ã€ŠTaking advantage of the beauty being poor, fooling her into being my girlfriendã€‹


 Chapter 1

    chapter 1

    friendly reminder: before reading, please seal your brain.

    ¡°jiang xu, thank you for taking care of me all this while.

    but i¡¯ve always only seen you as a brother, you will bless us, won¡¯t you?¡±

    on the evening of qixi festival.

    jiang xu, with gifts and flowers meticulously prepared, arrived at the building below zhou qingyue¡¯s company, intending to confess his love to her.

    this would be his ninety-ninth confession to zhou qingyue.

    the previous ninety-eight had all failed.

    but jiang xu was not discouraged.

    he continued to treat her well as always.

    however, what he received in return was¡­

    on this day of qixi festival.

    witnessing the girl he had pursued for three years in high school, four years in university, and two more years into work.

    falling into the arms of another.

    jiang xu felt cold all over, and found himself quite ridiculous.

    in the second year of high school,

    upon laying eyes on zhou qingyue for the first time, jiang xu fell in love with this double ponytailed, sweet-smiling girl.

    for her sake,

    jiang xu had done a lot.

    she liked to drink milk tea, so he would buy it for her with the money saved from breakfast.

    she enjoyed little trinkets, so jiang xu would deceive his parents into giving money for textbooks.

    or he would take out his new year¡¯s money that he had been saving.

    whenever zhou qingyue was on duty, he would clean up for her.

    when she struggled with schoolwork, jiang xu burned the midnight oil to devise the best methods of study.

    when she expressed her wish for the latest mobile phone,

    jiang xu would spend his weekends in the internet cafe, using his skills to earn money by gaming.

    after much effort, with the two-thousand-plus dollars he earned, he bought her a new phone.

    only to receive her lukewarm gratitude.

    the first time he confessed, zhou qingyue said they should prioritize their studies now.

    however, once she was ready to date, jiang xu would be the first she would consider.

    despite his disappointment, jiang xu was still full of zeal.

    he believed that as long as he gave enough sincerity, he could touch her heart.

    after university graduation, she wanted to start a business.

    so, jiang xu secretly handed her the two million that his parents had given him to buy a house.

    jiang xu came from a somewhat wealthy family, with tens of millions in assets.

    the two million in cash was also something his parents had worked hard to earn.

    yet, zhou qingyue really was not suited for entrepreneurship.

    the first business venture failed, and all the money was spent.

    thereafter, jiang xu had to borrow money in his own name from various sources.

    all while meticulously planning schemes.

    after countless days and nights, he was finally able to persuade investors to invest.

    the company was practically managed by jiang xu alone.

    under his efforts, the company flourished.

    it had already gone public and was preparing for listing.

    zhou qingyue could be considered successful in business.

    jiang xu believed that at this point, if he confessed again, zhou qingyue would definitely agree.

    but who would have expected that what he received would be a heart-breaking piece of news.

    watching the person he loved most, nestled in the arms of another man.

    displaying a smile she had never shown to jiang xu.

    jiang xu also laughed.

    but this laugh was full of anger, helplessness, and insanity.

    he recognized the other man.

    the company¡¯s second-largest shareholder, from a very wealthy family.

    the man, with his arm around zhou qingyue¡¯s waist,

    looked at jiang xu with a smile and said, ¡°thank you for taking care of qingyue for me these years.

    when we get married, be sure to come.¡±

    zhou qingyue also said, ¡°jiang xu, the company¡¯s development over the years is also due in part to your contribution.

    after the company goes public, i¡¯ll increase your salary by five hundred.¡±

    jiang xu laughed, ¡°wait a moment; i have a surprise for you.¡±

    he put down the flowers in his hands.

    jiang xu ran to the fruit shop next door.

    when he came out, he was holding a fruit knife.

    a moment later,

    looking at the pair lying in a pool of blood, jiang xu emotionlessly ended his own life.

    just before his consciousness descended into darkness,

    jiang xu¡¯s last thought was that if there were an afterlife, he would never spare zhou qingyue another glance!

    ¡­

    no.1 high school, sophomore class 2.

    jiang xu blankly looked at zhou qingyue, beaming beautifully before him, a pure girl with her hair tied in little ponytails.

    he looked around again, at the familiar yet naive faces.

    jiang xu realized that he had reincarnated back to his high school period!

    overwhelming joy surged in his heart.

    in his last life, he had done far too many things he shouldn¡¯t have, and had far too many regrets.

    he didn¡¯t expect that god would still give him another chance.

    my life, from now on¡­

    forget it!

    if another novel dares to talk about defying fate, jiang xu vowed to be the first to get mad!

    ¡°jiang xu, we¡¯re only sophomores now. we should focus on studying.¡±

    jiang xu was lost in thought when zhou qingyue¡¯s voice drifted into his ears.

    in the past, his mood would improve whenever he heard this voice,

    but now, every word made him feel sick.

    as if a fresh piece of meat was left to rot and stink without any preservation.

    zhou qingyue added, ¡°but still, i appreciate that you want to give me a phone. i¡¯ll take this gift.¡±

    saying this, she reached out to grab the phone in jiang xu¡¯s hand.

    the year was 2008, and the domestics phone industry was still dominated by nokia.

    jiang xu had spent many weekends playing games in the internet cafe and skipping meals,

    just to afford this phone.

    his recent grades had suffered a significant drop as a result.

    his score was just twenty or so points shy from losing the title of top of the year.

    what a damn shame!

    zhou qingyue¡¯s hand was about to touch the phone box,

    when jiang xu moved quickly to evade her.

    ¡°huh?¡± zhou qingyue¡¯s eyes were full of question marks.

    jiang xu chuckled coldly, ¡°when did i say this phone was for you?¡±

    zhou qingyue was stunned, ¡°if you¡¯re not giving this phone to me, then who would you give it to?¡±

    at that point, it was the second semester of sophomore year.

    jiang xu had confessed his feelings to her more than ten times by then.

    always trying to please her.

    even when zhou qingyue responded harshly, jiang xu remained undeterred, becoming even more eager.

    zhou qingyue, therefore, felt that jiang xu was so dependent on her that she could manipulate him at whim.

    ¡°even if i were to give it to a dog, i wouldn¡¯t give it to you!¡±

    having said that, jiang xu sat back down in his seat.

    his words stunned the entire class.

    everyone was left with their mouths agape, their faces displaying shock.

    as the famous ultimate bootlicker of the school, jiang xu was changing his ways?

    zhou qingyue¡¯s face turned pale, and then flushed.

    she had never expected jiang xu to say such words.

    she pointed at jiang xu angrily, ¡°you better apologize to me now, or else i will ignore you forever.¡±

    what a splendid thing!

    jiang xu: ¡°deal!¡±

    zhou qingyue: ¡°??!!¡±

    the whole class: ¡°wow!¡±

    zhou qingyue was so angry that she was about to explode. she felt unprecedentedly humiliated.

    being the school beauty, when had she ever been treated like this?

    just as she was about to demand an explanation for jiang xu¡¯s crazy behavior, the teacher arrived.

    so, she had to sit down.

    while after jiang xu sat back in his place, his gaze was quickly drawn to the unremarkable girl sitting at the last position in the first row.

    ¡°it¡¯s her¡­¡±

 Chapter 2

    chapter 2

    an nuonuo!

    a girl who in her three years of high school, didn¡¯t leave much of an impression on others.

    tall and thin.

    with thick bangs that concealed most of her face.

    her grades were average and she spoke very little.

    yet, nobody knew what kind of treasure this girl truly was.

    unremarkable throughout high school.

    but she topped the college entrance examination in the whole province and got admitted to the first academy in the country.

    it was not until the banquet after the college entrance examination, that an nuonuo cut her bangs, revealing a face that could captivate all beings.

    all her classmates were stunned.

    this girl, possessing both striking beauty and intelligence, had concealed herself for three years.

    in front of her, zhou qingyue could only play the role of a maid.

    beyond her academic standing and beauty, an nuonuo harbored another identity later on.

    the daughter of the richest man in the country!

    when an nuonuo was in high school, her family was very poor.

    the kind of poverty where they could only afford meat once a month.

    but when she started university, her father struck it rich.

    and his wealth grew uncontrollably.

    in her first year of university, her father became the richest man in the province.

    in her second year, he rose to the third spot on the national wealthy list.

    and in her third year, he became the richest man in the country.

    for many years afterwards, all the way up until jiang xu¡¯s reincarnation, an nuonuo¡¯s father sat on the throne of the richest man.

    many people joked that he must have found a system that allowed him to amass such a fortune in such a short period of time.

    at that time, countless classmates lamented.

    if they had known earlier how outstanding an nuonuo was and how incredible her father was, they would have pursued her relentlessly.

    would they even need to work hard in the future if they managed to win her over?

    jiang xu was reborn once.

    other than correcting some regrets from his past life and distancing himself from zhou qingyue, he was set on an nuonuo.

    after graduating from university in his past life, jiang xu saw her a few times.

    it wasn¡¯t just that she had a rich father, she herself had also achieved astounding accomplishments.

    with a dual ph.d., she entered a certain science academy and relied on her own ability to climb to a high position.

    given an nuonuo¡¯s status, position, and wealth at that time,

    she didn¡¯t look down on anyone.

    but was likely somewhat distanced from others.

    yet, she didn¡¯t.

    she was still as gentlemen, without any airs of importance, just like in her high school days.

    if any of the old classmates approached her with some requests.

    as long as they didn¡¯t ask too much, she would agree.

    compared to her, zhou qingyue was like a housefly compared to a moon rabbit.

    in his past life, jiang xu must have been blind to have sacrificed everything for a woman like zhou qingyue.

    jiang xu could still recall the disappointed and despairing expression on his parents¡¯ faces when they discovered that he had given all his house purchasing funds to zhou qingyue for investment.

    this caused them to fall seriously ill.

    this time, he would definitely not make the same mistake.

    so, the main goal moving forward was to win an nuonuo¡¯s affection.

    not because her father would be the richest man in the future.

    jiang xu was just sick of working hard.

    ¡°what¡¯s gotten into you today, jiang xu?¡± his desk mate, fu yanjie, asked as he moved closer.

    this was jiang xu¡¯s best friend, who came from a pretty wealthy family.

    however, he and jiang xu were in the same boat.

    in his previous life, his family property worth hundreds of millions was swindled away by a woman.

    in this life, jiang xu would never allow his good brother to repeat the same mistake.

    jiang xu shook his head: ¡°nothing, i just suddenly don¡¯t like her anymore.¡±

    fu yanjie evidently didn¡¯t believe him: ¡°come off it, the whole school knows how deeply in love with her you are.

    one look from her would probably have you jumping off a cliff.¡±

    jiang xu sighed: ¡°i truly don¡¯t like her anymore.¡±

    ¡°hehe, did you read some strategy somewhere and decided to take a step back to make a move forward?¡±

    fu yanjie did not know jiang xu well.

    all the thoughts he had put into zhou qingyue could have certainly exhausted him if he were in his shoes.

    seeing his close friend not believing him in the slightest.

    he had no choice.

    jiang xu had to go all out: ¡°actually, i¡¯ve always liked¡­ you.¡±

    fu yanjie was taken aback.

    slight blush immediately tinted his face: ¡°let me think about it.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°???¡±

    the bell for the end of class rang.

    after the teacher left, zhou qingyue was leisurely packing her stationery.

    her gaze inadvertently glanced toward jiang xu.

    she scoffed inwardly.

    she had just thought of a possibility.

    jiang xu was playing hard to get.

    he was trying to attract her attention this way.

    it was really laughable.

    she was already determined.

    apart from giving her a mobile phone, jiang xu also had to treat her to bubble tea for a month.

    otherwise, she would never forgive him!

    out of the corner of her eye, she saw jiang xu stand up.

    zhou qingyue immediately sat up straight, not looking elsewhere, her face cold.

    she knew that jiang xu would surely come over and invite her to go home together.

    after all, for most of the semester, jiang xu had been riding his bike to take her home every day.

    even when it was pouring rain, he would pay for a taxi.

    ¡°are you sure you¡¯re not going to the internet cafe?¡± fu yanjie persisted.

    a really fun game had just been released.

    ¡°no, i need to study,¡± jiang xu shook his head in refusal.

    fu yanjie: ¡°you¡¯re already top of the class, what more do you need to study?¡±

    jiang xu retorted: ¡°you watched a dirty movie yesterday, do you not want to watch it today?¡±

    fu yanjie¡¯s face instantly turned red: ¡°you¡¯re lying, i didn¡¯t!¡±

    jiang xu ignored him.

    picking up his backpack, he walked over to an nuonuo and sat down beside her.

    ¡°jiang¡­ jiang, do you need anything?¡±

    when jiang xu suddenly sat next to her, she became instantly anxious.

    in class, she had always been invisible, with not many friends, always deeply engrossed in her studies.

    although jiang xu was considered a toady, he was really handsome.

    he was already over 180 cm tall in sophomore year of high school.

    he had a crew cut, was highly attractive, could sing, dance, rap, and play basketball.

    his grades were also good, the highest in the whole grade.

    as for herself, she was just an ugly duckling, of course she would be nervous.

    jiang xu smiled and said: ¡°actually, there¡¯s a problem i can¡¯t solve, could you help me explain it?¡±

    ¡°huh?¡± an nuonuo was taken aback: ¡°if even you can¡¯t solve it, i definitely can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°take a look at it, you might know the answer.¡±

    as he said this, jiang xu put the problem in front of her, subtly moving closer.

    up close, jiang xu realized her skin was flawless.

    it was the type of white that glowed.

    but she seemed a bit thin.

    and there was a lovely scent about her.

    similar to jasmine or osmanthus.

    ¡°this problem¡­ eh, i¡­ i know¡­ jiang¡­ jiang, could you stay a little further away?¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s voice was weak.

    feeling the sunny aura radiating from jiang xu, her heart quickened and her cheeks flushed.

    jiang xu feigned ignorance: ¡°ah, is there a smell on me, you don¡¯t like me?¡±

    ¡°no, no there isn¡¯t.¡± an nuonuo quickly shook her head, her ponytail swaying back and forth.

    this scene in zhou qingyue¡¯s eyes instantly made her feel extremely upset.

 Chapter 3

    chapter 3

    zhou qingyue, upon seeing the scene, could no longer maintain her composure and abruptly stood up.

    she walked up to jiang xu, her face cold, and snapped, ¡°jiang xu, do these games you play even please you?¡±

    jiang xu and an nuonuo simultaneously looked up.

    both faces filled with confusion.

    ¡°what do you mean?¡± jiang xu inquired.

    ¡°humph!¡± zhou qingyue gave a cold huff, slightly raised her chin, revealing her fair neck.

    she channeled an admirable little swan, ¡°don¡¯t think i don¡¯t know, you did all this on purpose to show me.

    you thought that getting close with other girls would make me jealous.

    then, you thought i¡¯d change my mind and agree to be your girlfriend.

    this tactic is too childish, you might as well save it.¡±

    jiang xu was left speechless.

    this woman must be out of her mind.

    ¡°get lost, don¡¯t bother me!¡± jiang xu told her without a shred of respect.

    it had taken him a long time to come up with an opportunity to speak to an nuonuo during class.

    he couldn¡¯t let this woman ruin it.

    a hint of anger showed on zhou qingyue¡¯s pretty face: ¡°how long do you plan to keep pretending?

    if you continue, i might start ignoring you.

    i¡¯m going home now. you better get on your bike quickly, hmph.¡±

    having said that, she turned around and walked off.

    jiang xu¡¯s face looked like he had just swallowed a fly.

    he must have been really blinded in his previous life to fall for this kind of woman.

    he took a deep breath.

    jiang xu turned to an nuonuo with a renewed smile: ¡°don¡¯t mind her, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°oh¡­¡±

    ¡°jiang, do you understand now?¡±

    jiang xu scratched his head: ¡°i still don¡¯t quite get it. could you explain it again, please?¡±

    an nuonuo found it a bit odd.

    this question isn¡¯t that hard, why doesn¡¯t jiang get it?

    even though she was in a hurry to get home.

    but an nuonuo was bad at turning people down, so she explained it to jiang xu again.

    ¡°how about now?¡±

    ¡°well, i¡¯m still a bit confused.¡±

    ¡°oh, but it¡¯s getting dark, and i still have to go home and cook¡­ ¡°a hint of difficulty emerged on an nuonuo¡¯s small face.

    her parents always worked overtime and wouldn¡¯t be home until eight or nine at night.

    once she got home, she had to finish her homework and do a lot of chores.

    ¡°please explain it to me one more time.¡± jiang xu clasped his hands together: ¡°i¡¯ll give you a ride home later, please help me out, an.¡±

    ¡°but¡­ wasn¡¯t zhou waiting for you to give her a ride home? it¡¯s been quite a while¡­¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°i won¡¯t be giving her rides anymore, i don¡¯t like her anymore.¡±

    ¡°what?¡± an nuonuo widened her eyes, finding it very unbelievable.

    meanwhile.

    zhou qingyue had been waiting outside for jiang xu for half an hour, but he still hadn¡¯t shown up.

    her faces puffed up in anger.

    ¡°this jerk, he actually stood me up, i swear.

    i will ignore him for the entire week, and i won¡¯t eat his breakfast anymore!¡±

    zhou qingyue pondered this as she walked home.

    she didn¡¯t get far before her legs began to tire.

    jiang xu had always given her rides in the past.

    only when she walked, did she realize how far it was to her home.

    upon reaching home, zhou qingyue was so tired that she collapsed onto her bed.

    the resentment towards a certain someone multiplied in her heart.

    ¡°hold tight, we¡¯re leaving.¡±

    jiang xu was riding his bicycle with an nuonuo sitting behind him.

    she kept her head down, her cheeks flaming red.

    this was her first time riding a bike with a man other than her father.

    she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.

    the breeze brushed against her face, lifting the fringe from her forehead, revealing an irresistibly lovely face.

    perhaps because of malnutrition, the girl¡¯s face was slightly pale.

    however, this only added to her delicate beauty,

    inducing an irresistible urge to protect her in others.

    the place where an nuonuo lived was quite far from the school.

    at this time, jiang city had not developed yet, and most of the buildings were old houses.

    nuonuo¡¯s house had a small courtyard.

    if it were a decade or so later, in a first-tier city like jiang city, owning such a house would cost at least a billion.

    after dropping her off at her house, jiang xu found a large pile of firewood in front of the yard.

    ¡°thank you, jiang.¡± an nuonuo got off the car.

    she barely dared to look into jiang xu¡¯s eyes: ¡°um, would you like to come in for a drink of water?¡±

    ¡°sure.¡± jiang xu agreed instantly.

    ¡°huh?¡± an nuonuo was taken aback.

    she lifted her head, gazing blankly at jiang xu.

    her tiny cherry lips slightly parted, appearing quite adorable and stunned.

    a breeze blew by.

    blowing her bangs on her forehead.

    jiang xu saw her full face.

    even though he had seen it a few times in his past life.

    but seeing it again, still made jiang xu¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    some people, they do nothing at all.

    but by simply standing there, they dazzle time.

    ¡°what, was that just a polite suggestion?¡± jiang xu pretended to be angry.

    ¡°no, no, come in please, jiang.¡± an nuonuo quickly opened the door.

    her heart was about to jump out of her throat.

    this was the first time she brought a boy home.

    luckily her parents weren¡¯t home, otherwise, she didn¡¯t know what she would do.

    an nuonuo¡¯s home was simple.

    there was not even a television, just a freestanding diamond brand fan.

    however, it was very clean, providing a comfortable atmosphere.

    ¡°jiang, here¡¯s your water. sorry, we don¡¯t have any beverages at home.¡±

    she placed the cup in front of jiang xu.

    a tinge of sadness flashed in the young girl¡¯s eyes.

    her family was very poor and often couldn¡¯t afford enough food.

    as a result, she developed an introverted personality and hardly conversed with her classmates.

    ¡°it¡¯s okay. i prefer boiled water.¡± jiang xu smiled and drained the cup.

    at that moment, he noticed her hands were full of calluses.

    they were certainly real calluses.

    his mind turned to the firewood piled outside.

    she must have to chop wood fairly often.

    thinking of the frail girl chopping so much firewood, jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed.

    this is my future wife.

    so jiang xu said, ¡°thanks for helping me solve the problem today, an.

    to repay you, let me help chop the firewood in the yard.¡±

    without waiting for an nuonuo¡¯s consent, he went outside.

    picking up the axe, he started chopping.

    ¡°no need, jiang¡­ it¡¯s nothing big,¡± an nuonuo offered as she caught up to him.

    ¡°it¡¯s no trouble. i play basketball daily, and if i don¡¯t expend the energy, i can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    as he spoke, jiang xu had already chopped five logs.

    the young girl bit her lip, feeling a strange tingle in her heart.

    because of her family status, she was more mature than most girls her age.

    she could feel the sincerity in jiang xu¡¯s heart.

    why wouldn¡¯t zhou want such a good guy?

    an nuonuo really didn¡¯t understand.

    if it were her, having someone who was completely devoted to her, she would definitely hold onto him tightly and never let go for a lifetime.

    she shook her head.

    feeling embarrassed about her thoughts, an nuonuo quickly crouched down to help.

    ¡°darling, we¡¯re home.¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s hands wavered, almost causing her to drop the firewood she was holding.

    she panicked immediately.

    ¡°why are mom and dad home so early tonight? where should i hide? no, where should jiang hide?¡±

 Chapter 4

    chapter 4

    an nuonuo¡¯s face turned beet red, nearly steaming with heat.

    jiang xu found this highly amusing.

    the door was pushed open.

    the sound abruptly ceased.

    an feng and li yuanjuan were both stunned.

    jiang xu¡¯s gaze swiftly swept over the two of them.

    he paid particular attention to an feng.

    a middle-aged man, not overweight, with an average build and appearance.

    this didn¡¯t seem like a person who had ¡®system¡¯?

    he inwardly complained.

    externally, jiang xu greeted with a smile, ¡°good evening, uncle, and auntie, i am jiang xu, nuonuo¡¯s classmate.

    she was helping me with some problems today and it delayed her, so i escorted her home.

    also, i happened to notice there was a lot of firewood in the yard, so i helped chop some.¡±

    jiang xu presented himself in an articulate and sunny manner.

    immediately, an nuonuo¡¯s parents took a liking to him.

    seeing this, an nuonuo slightly exhaled.

    thankfully, her parents didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    it was getting late.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t stay long.

    as an nuonuo saw jiang xu out, her face was red, she whispered, ¡°be careful on your way home.¡±

    the little girl¡¯s face was as red as an apple, radiating an attractive glow.

    ah, he really wished he could hold her in his arms right now.

    he had really been blind before.

    an nuonuo was so much better than zhou qingyue.

    ¡°ok, i will. see you later.¡±

    he wanted to tease her a bit more but decided against it.

    no need to rush things with the shy little girl.

    there would be plenty of time later.

    jiang xu rode his bicycle away.

    instead of going straight home, he went to the store where he had bought a phone earlier.

    he wanted to return that phone.

    he arrived at the store.

    jiang xu approached the counter and said, ¡°boss, do you remember me?¡±

    the middle-aged, bald store owner grinned, ¡°of course i remember.¡±

    jiang xu took out the unopened mobile phone from his backpack.

    he placed it on the counter, ¡°i don¡¯t want this phone anymore. could you please process my return?¡±

    the store owner¡¯s smile vanished immediately.

    he said flatly, ¡°we don¡¯t accept returns unless there is a problem with the quality of the product.¡±

    that was the policy of the physical store.

    jiang xu had come prepared with a plan.

    but as he was about to put his plan into action, he spotted a girl who was dressed in no.1 high school¡¯s uniform walking inside.

    she yelled ¡°dad¡± at the store owner and ran inside the house.

    jiang xu hatched a new plan.

    ¡°boss, is that your daughter? she¡¯s also from the no.1 high school.¡±

    ¡°correct.¡± the boss seemed proud, ¡°my daughter has excellent grades in school.¡±

    jiang xu chuckled, ¡°then could you please accept my phone return, boss.

    i mean, you don¡¯t want your daughter to start dating too early, do you?¡±

    the moment the boss heard this, he became enraged.

    he glared at jiang xu and growled, ¡°kid, dare to lay a hand on my daughter, and i will kill you!¡±

    jiang xu showed no fear.

    his face was still full of smiles, ¡°boss, don¡¯t be so angry.

    i just came here to return a phone, if you accept my return, then there won¡¯t be any problems.

    otherwise, with my looks, physique, it would be easy for me to win over your daughter, right?

    oh, one more thing, i am the top-ranked student in my grade.

    with this title, it will be quite easy for me to get close to your daughter.¡±

    the boss was shocked, his anger immediately dissolved.

    the next second, a bright smile emerged on his face: ¡°hahaha, i was just joking earlier.

    i will return it for you right away.¡±

    jiang xu found himself in possession of 2800 yuan.

    he was surprised, ¡°boss, you made a mistake. i bought the mobile for 2600 yuan.¡±

    ¡°no mistake, and the extra 200 yuan, they¡¯re for purchasing educational materials. i only have one request¡­¡±

    jiang xu waved his hand: ¡°don¡¯t worry boss, i won¡¯t do anything to your daughter, goodbye.¡±

    having said this, he left.

    as soon as jiang xu left, the boss¡¯ daughter came out from the house.

    watching jiang xu¡¯s retreating figure, her gaze fluctuated.

    with 2800 yuan in his hand, jiang xu wondered what to do with the money.

    start a business?

    he shook his head.

    who in their right mind would start a business?

    his future father-in-law would be the richest man in the country.

    which rounds up to him being the richest man in the country, right?

    it was unnecessary, completely unnecessary.

    unable to think of a use for the money, jiang xu decided to put it aside for now.

    upon returning home¡­

    sure enough, his parents weren¡¯t there.

    jiang xu¡¯s parents ran a seafood street food stall.

    thanks to their culinary skills, quality ingredients, and reasonable prices, their business was booming.

    they often stayed open until two or three in the morning.

    on average, they made a clear profit of 80,000 to 90,000 yuan each month.

    during the high season, they could even double that amount.

    as a result, jiang xu had had a rather comfortable life since childhood.

    the only downside was the lack of adults at home, meaning he had to cook most of his meals.

    after washing his hands, he cooked a bowl of noodles for himself.

    ¡­

    at zhou qingyue¡¯s house¡­

    she had just taken a shower, and while wearing a bear-themed set of pajamas, her hair was still wet.

    she was indeed very pretty.

    at just a sophomore, she was already around 1.6 meters tall.

    she had a pair of large kazilan eyes.

    her figure was also well developed.

    her look was youthful, but with a touch of allure.

    she was lying in bed, picked up her mobile phone, and checked her qq.

    there was no sign of jiang xu¡¯s plea for reconciliation.

    usually, every time jiang xu upset her, he would be the first to apologize.

    but this time, several hours had passed, and no message was sent.

    zhou qingyue snorted coldly, ¡°such a child, playing games of provocation and retreat.

    let¡¯s see how long you can hold out!¡±

    zhou qingyue fumed, tossing her old mobile phone aside.

    it never crossed her mind that jiang xu might have given up on her.

    after all, jiang xu had always been so devoted, so groveling.

    he gave off the feeling that he couldn¡¯t go on living without zhou qingyue.

    and it¡¯s precisely because of this that zhou qingyue never took jiang xu to heart.

    she casually tossed him aside.

    the next day¡­

    jiang xu woke up at six in the morning.

    after freshening up, he spent half an hour studying.

    having just been reincarnated, he had basically forgotten all his high school knowledge.

    picking it back up required quite a bit of effort.

    how laughable it was¡­

    in his previous life, jiang xu had lowered his scores in the college entrance exam to join zhou qingyue at the same university.

    with his capabilities, he could have ended up in one of the top three universities in the country.

    but for zhou qingyue¡¯s sake, he ended up attending a mediocre specialized college instead.

    thinking back, he was such a fool.

    at six-thirty¡­

    jiang xu packed up his books and headed out.

    he moved quietly.

    his parents were still sleeping.

    passing by a breakfast stall¡­

    jiang xu stopped to buy two breakfast sets.

    when he arrived in his class, only about a tenth of the students were there.

    at a glance, jiang xu spotted an nuonuo in a corner.

    he was thrilled and walked towards her.

    zhou qingyue had also arrived, and she was in a bad mood.

    every morning before, jiang xu would text her to say good morning.

    but he didn¡¯t send a message this morning.

    what audacity he had!

    seeing the breakfast in jiang xu¡¯s hands, zhou qingyue snorted, ¡°don¡¯t think buying me breakfast is going to make me forgive you!¡±

 Chapter 5

    chapter 5

    ¡°???¡± jiang xu was stunned as he looked at zhou qingyue, ¡°are you speaking to me?¡±

    ¡°pretending, please continue.¡± zhou qingyue had her arms folded in front of her, scrunching up her clothes.

    a large question mark appeared above jiang xu¡¯s head.

    only when he noticed zhou qingyue staring at the breakfast in his hand did he realize.

    ¡°do you think i bought this breakfast for you?¡±

    ¡°then who else?¡± zhou qingyue retorted, ¡°who could you give it to apart from me?¡±

    the maiden wore a face full of justified arrogance. ¡°if you want me to accept your breakfast, you must sincerely apologize to me. and you need to buy me milk tea for two consecutive months.¡±

    her pose was just like that of a spoiled child.

    looking at zhou qingyue at this moment, fog formed in jiang xu¡¯s heart.

    in reality, at the beginning of the semester, zhou qingyue was not like this.

    it seemed like jiang xu was too accommodating and affectionate towards her.

    he gave all his best to zhou qingyue.

    that¡¯s how this character of hers developed.

    after all, zhou qingyue¡¯s family wasn¡¯t well-off, she wasn¡¯t capable of developing such a ¡°princess syndrome.¡±

    after understanding this, jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but wryly smile.

    could this be considered getting what you sow?

    in this life, jiang xu didn¡¯t want any more interactions with zhou qingyue.

    so he shook his head and said, ¡°this breakfast is not for you.¡±

    a trace of impatience appeared on zhou qingyue¡¯s face.

    her voice rose significantly: ¡°jiang xu, enough. how long are you going to keep playing these childish tricks? is it so bad that i rejected your confession? i did it for your own good!¡±

    by this time, most of the classmates had arrived.

    jiang xu took a deep breath.

    he looked at her very seriously: ¡°i¡¯ll say it one last time. i don¡¯t like you anymore. don¡¯t talk to me in the future. if you say another word to me, you¡¯re a dog!¡±

    having said that, he left her side.

    zhou qingyue stood there, stunned.

    she only felt a burning sensation on her face, tears swirling in her eyes.

    the other female students in the class heard this, and their eyes lit up immediately.

    he actually declared publicly that he doesn¡¯t like zhou qingyue anymore.

    did that mean they stood a chance now?

    after all, jiang xu was a good student, reputedly from a decent family, and really handsome.

    he was also talented in many ways.

    for instance, singing, dancing, rapping, and playing basketball.

    a perfect boy like him, if zhou qingyue didn¡¯t want him, there were plenty of others who did.

    ¡°qingyue, are you okay?¡± li honghong, zhou qingyue¡¯s desk mate pulled at her sleeve.

    ¡°why would there be such a drastic change in him?¡± zhou qingyue was perplexed.

    li honghong thought for a moment, then said: ¡°perhaps it¡¯s because you rejected him publicly too many times and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. he¡¯s probably doing this deliberately to upset you. after school, you just need to apologize to him. with his character, he will definitely patch things up with you.¡±

    ¡°i won¡¯t!¡± zhou qingyue dabbed at her tears, ¡°why should i apologize?¡±

    in their past interactions,

    jiang xu was always the one who gave, the one in a humble position.

    over time, zhou qingyue developed a mindset that this was all natural, that it was all as it should be.

    it was like how a boss, even when wrong, wouldn¡¯t apologize to employees.

    li honghong said: ¡°are you silly? you can¡¯t just use strong-arm tactics on men. you must employ both soft and hard methods, only then can you firmly control them. give them a blow, reward them with a sweet jujube, and they will never escape from your palm.¡±

    zhou qingyue unconsciously nodded.

    then she asked curiously: ¡°you¡¯ve never been in love before, so where did you get all this information?¡±

    li honghong gave a slight smile, her face showing an enigmatic expression.

    in her bag, a book quietly laid. its title was, ¡°the female edition: how to go well with no woman¡±.

    jiang xu walked up to an nuonuo, put the breakfast on her desk, and said, ¡°i bought too much. you eat it.¡±

    the young girl often suffered from malnutrition, her face pale and colorless.

    ¡°huh?¡± an nuonuo raised her head.

    she looked at jiang xu, then looked at zhou qingyue.

    even though she was somewhat tempted, she still shook her head, ¡°tha¡­ thank you, but i¡¯ve eaten.¡±

    ¡°growl¡­¡±

    her words had just fallen when her stomach betrayed her and let out a loud rumble.

    her small, pale face instantly turned crimson.

    she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to hide in a hole.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t ridicule her.

    he pretended not to hear it: ¡°our teachers have always taught us not to waste food. just think of it as a good deed and help me eat it.¡±

    seeing that an nuonuo was still hesitant,

    jiang xu leaned into her ear and whispered quietly: ¡°if you don¡¯t eat it. i¡¯ll announce loudly in front of the whole class that i like you.¡±

    ¡°no, no.¡± an nuonuo panicked.

    she quickly picked up the breakfast and began to eat in small bites.

    the young girl had severe social anxiety.

    the thought of being the center of attention in class was horrifying to her.

    seeing that an nuonuo had eaten the food, jiang xu burst out laughing and returned to his seat.

    zhou qingyue had watched the whole scene.

    the pen in her hand was about to be broken by her grip.

    she originally hesitated on whether to do as li honghong suggested.

    now she had made up her mind.

    ¡°what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± fu yanjie leaned in closer, ¡°not flattering zhou qingyue anymore, but flatter an nuonuo now?¡±

    ¡°go away!¡± jiang xu said uncomfortably: ¡°why do you say things so unpleasantly, how could this be called flattering?¡±

    ¡°i don¡¯t get your taste.¡± fu yanjie was puzzled:

    ¡°the difference in looks between zhou qingyue and an nuonuo is so great, how could you choose the latter?¡±

    jiang xu snorted silently in his mind.

    that¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen what an nuonuo truly looks like.

    the class bell rang.

    jiang xu said to fu yanjie: ¡°sorry, daddy is going to leave you now.¡±

    fu yanjie: ¡°huh?¡±

    without waiting for his explanation, jiang xu stood up, ¡°teacher, i want to change seats.¡±

    zhou qingyue raised her eyebrows.

    li honghong, sitting next to her, whispered: ¡°his ace in the hole is waiting for you here. it looks like we won¡¯t be deskmates anymore.¡±

    zhou qingyue curled her mouth slightly, feeling a bit pleased.

    but she still maintained her arrogant attitude, ¡°who wants to share a desk with him? he¡¯s so annoying.¡±

    inside, however, she had made up her mind.

    if the teacher asked her whether she was willing or not, she would definitely refuse.

    she had to let jiang xu know she also had a temper.

    he wasn¡¯t going to get the chance to sit with her so easily.

    the old homeroom teacher looked at jiang xu kindly, ¡°jiang xu, where do you want to switch to?¡±

    his gaze quickly swept over zhou qingyue.

    all teachers in the school knew about jiang xu¡¯s fawning on zhou qingyue.

    the whole school, teachers, and students knew about jiang xu, the notorious flatterer.

    it was a well-known fact by now.

    however, since jiang xu¡¯s academic performance was so good, he turned a blind eye to it.

    jiang xu said with a bright smile: ¡°i want to share a desk with an nuonuo.¡±

 Chapter 6

    chapter 6

    ¡°oh, you want to sit with¡­umm¡­student an nuonuo?¡±

    the teacher had a look of disbelief, as if thinking he might have heard incorrectly.

    the whole class erupted in disbelief.

    an nuonuo was dumbfounded.

    zhou qingyue¡¯s hands tightly clenched, veins straining on the back of her hands.

    a cloud came over her sunny expression.

    fu yanjie looked heartbroken, ¡°jiang xu, you actually chose that girl over me?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°get lost!¡±

    ¡°jiang, are you sure about your decision, sitting with an nuonuo?¡± the teacher asked.

    jiang xu nodded, ¡°yes.¡±

    teacher,¡± give a reason.¡±

    jiang xu, with a solemn expression, replied, ¡°as the top student in our grade, i feel it¡¯s my responsibility to help those with lower scores to improve.¡±

    at this time, a girl raised her hand: ¡°my grades aren¡¯t good either, could you help me too?¡±

    jiang xu glanced at her: ¡°next time, i promise.¡±

    ¡°very well, change your seat then.¡±

    ¡°thank you, teacher.¡±

    jiang xu quickly grabbed his backpack and sat next to an nuonuo.

    ¡°hello, new desk-mate, i look forward to our cooperation.¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s face was burning hot.

    her voice was but a whisper.

    her eyes, hidden under thick bangs, were clear and bright.

    the more jiang looked, the more he felt attracted.

    he thought to himself, my future wife is really beautiful.

    an nuonuo¡¯s grades in high school were very average.

    jiang xu tested her, but she had nothing to hide.

    either she became smarter later, or she exerted great effort in preparation for the college entrance exam.

    could it be that she really had some sort of system?

    i don¡¯t even have one, how could she?

    when class finished at noon, everyone rushed to the dining hall.

    zhou qingyue packed her things and left with a stern face.

    she didn¡¯t even look at jiang xu once.

    this guy really upset her.

    in the way that couldn¡¯t be swayed!

    ¡°aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±

    jiang xu saw an nuonuo still sitting in her seat.

    ¡°i ate too much this morning, not hungry, you should go eat, jiang.¡±

    an nuonuo lowered her head, not daring to look at jiang xu.

    because his gaze was too heated.

    it felt as though she would melt from the intensity.

    jiang xu naturally knew that the girl was so frugal because of her family situation.

    he didn¡¯t insist.

    on the way.

    fu yanjie stared at jiang xu with a mournful look.

    jiang xu couldn¡¯t take his gaze anymore.

    he kicked fu yanjie¡¯s butt, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? don¡¯t look at me with that disgusting look.¡±

    fu yanjie wiped imaginary tears from his face.

    he sobbed, ¡°you¡¯ve changed, you weren¡¯t like this before.¡±

    jiang xu ignored this drama king, picking up his pace towards the cafeteria.

    meanwhile.

    when zhou qingyue arrived at the canteen and saw the huge crowd, she was stunned.

    there was a long line at each window, when would she ever get her lunch?

    only then did she realize how she had taken for granted jiang xu getting her lunch every day.

    she never had to stand in these long lines.

    every day, jiang xu would place her favorite dishes in front of her.

    what seemed so natural before, actually wasn¡¯t so simple after all.

    ¡°hey, look, it¡¯s jiang xu.¡± li honghong suddenly pointed to the left.

    zhou qingyue followed her hand and spotted him, her eyes lit up.

    she saw two lunch boxes in jiang¡¯s hands.

    one of them was sure to be for her.

    even though jiang xu left the classroom much later.

    however, he and fu yanjie had figured out a shortcut, unknown to everyone else.

    thus, by the time the other students were halfway to the canteen, the two had already gotten their food.

    the canteen aunties from this era didn¡¯t shake their hands when serving food and gave generous portions as well.

    two servings of meat, two of vegetables, and a large bowl of rice only cost four yuan.

    ¡°jiang xu, which lunchbox is mine?¡±

    zhou qingyue blocked jiang xu¡¯s way, a playful smirk on her face.

    the truth is, her physique and appearance were indeed quite nice.

    she could easily rank in the top ten in the school.

    when she smiled, two small dimples appeared on her face.

    in his previous life, jiang xu was captivated by this very smile.

    then he began a very unpleasant life.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t want to talk to her, so he bypassed her directly.

    the smile on zhou qingyue¡¯s face froze.

    a rage welled up from the bottom of her heart and she blocked jiang xu once more.

    however, the smile quickly reappeared on her face.

    her voice softened, ¡°if it¡¯s because i publicly rejected your confession that made you upset, i apologize.

    actually, i quite like you too.

    if you try harder, maybe i¡¯ll agree to be your girlfriend.¡±

    typical words of a manipulative girl.

    i can¡¯t agree to be with you now.

    but if you continue to treat me well, maybe i¡¯ll agree one day.

    after saying this, zhou qingyue looked determinedly at jiang xu.

    she thought to herself, she had already lowered her stance.

    would jiang xu continue to pretend to ignore her?

    he would definitely follow her around again, ready to be bossed around by her.

    did she not have a firm hold on him?

    however.

    there wasn¡¯t a trace of joy on jiang xu¡¯s face; on the contrary, he looked indifferent.

    suddenly, jiang xu pointed behind zhou qingyue, ¡°what¡¯s that behind you?¡±

    ¡°huh?¡± zhou qingyue turned around.

    jiang xu immediately ran off.

    by the time zhou qingyue turned around again, jiang xu had already disappeared.

    only fu yanjie was left standing there, dumbfounded.

    zhou qingyue was stunned for a moment, and then her anger filled the air.

    jiang xu jogged all the way.

    what the hell?

    does she really think he¡¯s a pushover?

    when he reached the classroom door, jiang xu stopped.

    he saw an nuonuo swallow the last bite of her bun and take a gulp of boiled water.

    no wonder she was so thin, she ate so little at lunch, it would be strange if she could gain weight.

    jiang xu intentionally made a noise and walked in.

    ¡°ah!¡±

    suddenly.

    jiang xu let out a shocking scream and fell over.

    ¡°jiang, are you okay?¡±

    an nuonuo hurried over, her face full of worry: ¡°are you all right?¡±

    ¡°i¡¯m fine. help me up.¡±

    an nuonuo looked frail, but she was surprisingly strong.

    it probably had something to do with her doing a lot of chores.

    jiang xu placed a hand on an nuonuo¡¯s fragrant shoulders.

    an nuonuo¡¯s petite body trembled slightly.

    this was the first time she had been in such close contact with a boy, she wasn¡¯t used to it.

    half of jiang xu¡¯s body was leaning on an nuonuo.

    a fresh, subtle fragrance reached his nose.

    this was the unique scent of a young girl.

    half of jiang xu¡¯s body was leaning on an nuonuo.

    the girl¡¯s body was soft as cotton.

    he so wanted to pinch her face.

    jiang xu, supported by an nuonuo, sat down at his spot.

    after sitting for a few minutes, jiang xu let out a breath.

    meeting the young girl¡¯s worried gaze.

    he said with a smile, ¡°i think i¡¯m fine.

    it¡¯s just that i lost my appetite after that fall.

    i can¡¯t finish these two servings of food i ordered. could you help me with one?¡±

 Chapter 7

    chapter 7

    jiang xu knew that an nuonuo¡¯s pride was fragile.

    she wouldn¡¯t accept it if he directly offered her lunch.

    so he put up this act.

    under the sincere gaze of jiang xu, an nuonuo hesitated for a moment before accepting it.

    softly, she asked, ¡°how much do i owe you?¡±

    ¡°four yuan.¡±

    ¡°oh, okay.¡±

    an nuonuo pulled a few pieces of paper money out of her pocket.

    a two-yuan note, a one-yuan note, and two fifty-cent coins.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t hesitate to accept it.

    an nuonuo gave a slight smile.

    upon opening the lid, the aroma filled her nostrils.

    a dish of fish-flavored shredded pork, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, a piece of fried fish, and some green vegetables.

    an nuonuo¡¯s nose twitched as her stomach unconsciously rumbled.

    it smelled so good.

    though four yuan was somewhat expensive, occasionally splurging like this was acceptable.

    she ate bite by bite.

    jiang xu observed that she ate the rice and green vegetables first, leaving the meat until the end.

    he couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the saying, ¡°different folks, different strokes.¡±

    he remembered how he used to serve lunch for zhou qingyue.

    she wouldn¡¯t eat meat that was too lean or too fat; it had to be marbled. she didn¡¯t eat water spinach or bitter melon, only a few kinds like tomatoes and cucumbers.

    half of a serving of food would be wasted.

    unlike an nuonuo, who ate all her food cleanly.

    no picky eating at all.

    an nuonuo gently touched her slightly bulging stomach.

    it had been a long time since she had experienced the feeling of being full.

    her body was warm and she felt energized.

    then an nuonuo noticed jiang xu¡¯s heated gaze.

    she was a bit overwhelmed.

    ¡°um, i¡¯m going to wash the lunch boxes¡­¡±

    after finishing her sentence, she picked up the two lunch boxes and hurriedly left.

    watching her retreating form, jiang xu chuckled to himself, ¡°my wife is so adorable.¡±

    ¡°today¡¯s food was terrible.¡±

    on the way back, zhou qingyue was complaining constantly.

    the line was too long.

    by the time it was her turn, the food was cold.

    before, jiang xu always got her food for her, when it was still hot and at its best.

    that was when it tasted the best.

    li honghong thought to herself that it wasn¡¯t his fault that she had made things difficult for herself.

    as zhou qingyue¡¯s desk mate,

    when jiang xu used to get food or buy snacks and milk tea, he would always bring her something as well.

    now that jiang xu no longer did that, she lost an extra perk.

    ¡°hey, look, isn¡¯t that an nuonuo? what¡¯s she carrying¡­¡± li honghong noticed an nuonuo.

    zhou qingyue¡¯s gaze focused sharply.

    she also noticed the lunch box in an nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    she recognized it instantly; it was jiang xu¡¯s.

    one of them was even the one she used exclusively before.

    zhou qingyue¡¯s face fell.

    it felt as if something that belonged to her had been taken away.

    she stopped an nuonuo, who was walking with her head down.

    ¡°ah¡­zhou¡­zhou¡­¡±

    an nuonuo almost bumped into her in surprise.

    zhou qingyue¡¯s eyes were blazing with anger, ¡°why do you have jiang xu¡¯s lunch box?¡±

    ¡°i¡­¡± an nuonuo was somewhat flustered, uncertain how to explain.

    li honghong jumped in, ¡°an nuonuo, i hope you have some self-awareness.¡±

    don¡¯t you really think that jiang xu would like someone like you who has average looks, common academic performance, and a poor family background, do you?

    jiang xu getting close to you is just to annoy zhou qingyue, that¡¯s all.

    don¡¯t get too carried away.¡±

    an nuonuo was biting her bottom lip slightly, feeling somewhat aggrieved.

    not being good with words, she didn¡¯t know how to explain herself.

    zhou qingyue commanded in an authoritarian tone, ¡°clean the lunch box and give it to me!¡±

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t dare to fight back.

    because of her family circumstances, she had low self-esteem.

    after washing the food tray in the dining hall, she handed it over to zhou qingyue.

    zhou qingyue, holding the food tray, walked confidently into the classroom.

    she walked over to jiang xu.

    putting the food tray on his desk, she said with a coy attitude, ¡°i saw an nuonuo not washing it properly in the dining hall.

    so, i cleaned it myself for you.¡±

    from the corner of her eye, she was always watching jiang xu.

    she thought to herself, i¡¯ve personally washed your dishware.

    at this point, you would surely be very touched.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡± jiang xu was suspicious.

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t seem to be the person she described.

    at this time, jiang xu noticed an nuonuo enter the classroom with her head lowered.

    she sat in her place without uttering a word.

    jiang xu had an idea of what might be happening.

    he stood up, looking at zhou qingyue. ¡°you washed this tray?¡±

    zhou qingyue¡¯s face color was slightly unnatural.

    however, she still stubbornly replied, ¡°of course!¡±

    jiang xu suddenly grabbed zhou qingyue¡¯s hand.

    zhou qingyue was startled.

    she instinctively wanted to pull her hand away.

    but then thought given jiang xu had been ¡®moody¡¯ of late,

    she thought to herself,

    let him take advantage.

    then¡­

    she saw jiang xu holding zhou qingyue¡¯s hand, bringing it to his nose to smell.

    li honghong was shocked.

    one must give recognition where it¡¯s due, despite a short absence of three days!

    an nuonuo¡¯s eyes became dim.

    it seemed that what li honghong had just said was indeed true.

    she was just a tool jiang xu used to irritate zhou qingyue.

    zhou qingyue¡¯s face was also flushed, ¡°jiang xu, how can you be so frivolous?¡±

    she forcibly pulled her hand back.

    but what jiang xu said next turned her pale.

    ¡°you claim you washed this, but there¡¯s no scent of detergent on your hand, who are you trying to fool?¡±

    ¡°i¡­¡± zhou qingyue began to argue but was interrupted by jiang xu,

    ¡°an nuonuo was intercepted by you on the way,

    then you took her food tray away, claiming it as your merit, right?

    don¡¯t you find such behavior disgusting and despicable?¡±

    zhou qingyue¡¯s eyes reddened instantly, ¡°are you insulting me?¡±

    make unfounded countercharges, use others¡¯ strength to beat them.

    li honghong chimed in, ¡°it was zhou qingyue who washed jiang xu¡¯s food tray, definitely! i can testify.

    if she has no detergent scent on her hand, that¡¯s because she washes her hands often.

    if you don¡¯t believe me, ask an nuonuo, right?¡±

    after speaking, she looked at an nuonuo with a warning glance.

    what could an nuonuo say? she could only nod in agreement.

    jiang xu heaved a silent sigh.

    since the person involved was like this, there was nothing more he could say.

    he sat back down.

    waving his hand at zhou qingyue, he said, ¡°get away, don¡¯t bother me.¡±

    zhou qingyue, her tears fell, ¡°jiang xu, i hate you, i¡¯ll never speak to you in this lifetime!¡±

    fortunately, there were no other students in the class at this time, otherwise there would have been a lot of gossip.

    jiang xu looked at the low-spirited an nuonuo.

    he whispered in her ear, ¡°don¡¯t be upset. i¡¯ll avenge you in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡± an nuonuo was confused.

    the first class in the afternoon was math.

    the math teacher was very strict.

    despite being good-looking, she had a nickname, the terrifying beauty.

    but her class was quite boring; many students couldn¡¯t keep up.

    so, they would tend to be mischievous.

    at this time, jiang xu noticed zhou qingyue and li honghong were secretly reading a novel.

    jiang xu immediately raised his hand and stood up, ¡°teacher, i report zhou qingyue and li honghong for reading novels in class!¡±

 Chapter 8

    chapter 8

    ¡°dammit, jiang xu is not even a human!¡±

    outside the classroom, zhou qingyue and li honghong were given a punishment to stand.

    the teacher had found two romance novels under their desk.

    this had undoubtedly touched her achilles¡¯ heel.

    right on the spot, she severely rebuked them.

    they were sent outside to stand as punishment and also had to write a thousand-word self-criticism.

    it was the first time that zhou qingyue had been punished to stand; she felt utterly disgraced.

    her resentment towards jiang xu has deepened even more.

    these days, zhou qingyue had been continuously attacked by jiang xu, which had utterly upset her.

    ¡°this despicable man is such a devil!¡± li honghong indignantly said,

    ¡°qingyue, he¡¯s just taking revenge on you.

    such a man seriously lacks manners, let¡¯s not choose him anymore.

    with your appearance, what type of boyfriend can¡¯t you get?¡±

    zhou qingyue bit her lip without responding, unsure of what she was thinking.

    in the classroom,

    jiang xu looked at an nuonuo, ¡°so, did i do as i said?

    i took revenge for you. are you happy?¡±

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t expect that jiang xu would really do this.

    of course, she did feel a bit happy deep down.

    but she was quite concerned: ¡°by doing this, zhou might never forgive you.

    how can you be with her in the future?¡±

    jiang xu said helplessly: ¡°didn¡¯t i already tell you.

    i¡¯m not interested in that woman anymore.

    now, the most important thing is to focus on my studies,

    and at the same time tutor you so that we can both get into the top universities in the country.¡±

    ¡°to¡­together¡­why¡­¡±

    an nuonuo was somewhat inarticulate.

    she felt that there was some underlying meaning in jiang xu¡¯s words.

    although an nuonuo was a bit slow, she wasn¡¯t stupid.

    this crossed her mind as an audacious idea,

    but she quickly dismissed it.

    no way, she thought.

    she wasn¡¯t attractive, her grades were poor, and her family was poor.

    she and jiang xu were completely from two different worlds.

    there was no way jiang xu would like her, he could like anyone but not her.

    nuonuo, stop daydreaming.

    jiang xu said: ¡°because we¡¯re desk-mates, right? we¡¯ll be together for the foreseeable future.

    so, we should have an intimate comradeship.

    shouldn¡¯t we support each other?¡±

    ¡°ah, is that so?¡± an nuonuo looked blankly.

    seeing her like this, jiang xu was eager.

    he really wanted to tease her a bit.

    the final lesson was pe.

    previously during pe, jiang xu would always stay near zhou qingyue.

    he would always be attentive to her and not participate in sports with other classmates.

    but this time, jiang xu was no longer near zhou qingyue¡¯s side,

    but was playing basketball with fu yanjie and the others.

    on the court,

    jiang xu was swift, frequently shooting for the basket.

    his handsome figure and movements led many girls to scream excitedly.

    even a lot of girls from other classes gathered around.

    jiang xu was well-known.

    either for his grades or appearance.

    but previously his heart was only set on zhou qingyue,

    and he didn¡¯t give any other girls a chance.

    but now, everyone knew that he had given up on zhou qingyue,

    thus, a lot of girls started to have ideas.

    some of the intelligent ones even bought beverages in advance.

    once jiang xu finished playing basketball, they ran over to him.

    with blushing faces, they handed over their drinks and asked for his qq number.

    a nearby envious and disappointed fu yanjie was watching.

    he touched the pimples on his face and thought indignantly,

    how come no girl brings me water when i¡¯m actually handsome too?

    zhou qingyue and li honghong stood under a tree.

    zhou qingyue set her eyes on a large group of girls surrounded jiang xu.

    she felt intensely irritated.

    furthermore, a strong sense of crisis surged within her.

    only now did she realize that jiang xu was so popular, how had she not noticed before?

    that¡¯s always how it is with people.

    they don¡¯t know how to cherish what they have until they lose it.

    only when it¡¯s lost do they realize how precious and rare it was.

    meanwhile, on the other side, an nuonuo sat calmly.

    looking at the very popular jiang xu, she smiled.

    she felt a whiff of youthful vitality.

    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t drink beverages, nor anything cold, thank you.¡±

    jiang xu rebuffed all the girls¡¯ goodwill.

    he inconspicuously glanced at an nuonuo.

    not going over to her to keep her from becoming the object of every girl¡¯s jealousy.

    ¡°ah, jiang xu really did reject all the girls.¡± li honghong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    she nudged zhou qingyue, ¡°do you think he still likes you, actually?¡±

    zhou qingyue heard these words, the corners of her mouth lifted up.

    her mood instantly brightened.

    but she stubbornly retorted, ¡°the way he¡¯s been acting has really upset me.

    i won¡¯t give him another chance.¡±

    li honghong said, ¡°i think he¡¯s playing hard to get.

    let¡¯s watch for a few more days, he definitely won¡¯t be able to resist making amends with you.¡±

    zhou qingyue haughtily declared, ¡°unless he kneels down when the time comes, there¡¯s no way i would forgive him!¡±

    class ended.

    tomorrow was saturday.

    fu yanjie dashed directly to the internet cafe.

    an nuonuo was the last one to leave.

    today was her duty day.

    but just as she just finished locking doors and windows, she turned around and got the shock of her life.

    jiang xu was standing behind her at some point, grinning at her.

    an nuonuo instantly blushed.

    jiang xu realized that this little girl blushed way too easily.

    she was as innocent and pure as a lamb.

    the more he looked at her, the more jiang xu wanted to tease her.

    ¡°haven¡¯t you left yet, jiang?¡±

    ¡°yeah, are you free tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°i have to help my mom sell vegetables.¡±

    jiang xu had heard from an nuonuo before.

    her father worked in a factory, and her mom did odd jobs.

    they had several vegetable patches behind their home.

    besides their own consumption, the surplus vegetables would be taken to the market to sell and supplement their household income.

    every saturday and sunday, an nuonuo would help with that.

    ¡°don¡¯t go sell vegetables.¡± jiang xu said, ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you this morning? my family owns a restaurant.

    it¡¯s the peak season now, we¡¯re swamped with customers, especially on saturdays and sundays, it¡¯s just too hectic.

    come, help me. i¡¯m offering forty a day, meals included, how¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°ah?¡± an nuonuo¡¯s mouth gaped open.

    jiang xu gave her no chance to decline.

    he continued, ¡°normally, hiring a waitress would cost me around a thousand and five hundred a month.

    that amounts to fifty a day. paying you forty, my family would be making a profit.

    if you don¡¯t agree, i would not be in a pleasant mood.

    you wouldn¡¯t want to lose me as your desk-mate, would you, nuonuo.¡±

    an nuonuo was completely unable to interrupt.

    listening to him talk.

    it felt like if she disagreed, she would be guilty of an unpardonable crime, of the gravest offense.

    and so, she meekly agreed.

    a satisfied smile spread across jiang xu¡¯s face, ¡°in gratitude, i¡¯ll drive you home today.¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s heart rate sped up.

    just yesterday, jiang xu had driven her home.

    yet again today¡­

    she felt somewhat embarrassed.

    she opened her mouth intending to refuse.

    jiang xu already pulled her along and they were off.

 Chapter 9

    chapter 9

    an nuonuo¡¯s mind went blank all of a sudden.

    jiang xu¡¯s hand, it was so broad, and so warm.

    it gave a sense of overwhelming security.

    she momentarily forgot to pull away.

    jiang xu was also extremely excited.

    an nuonuo¡¯s hand was very soft, truly boneless.

    it was cold, like holding jelly.

    he wondered when he could openly do this again.

    once they got downstairs, jiang xu let go of her.

    the young girl¡¯s face seemed ready to steam.

    jiang xu went to bring the bicycle over.

    he patted the back seat: ¡°get on, if you refuse, i¡¯ll tell the teacher you were reading a novel in class.¡±

    an nuonuo panicked: ¡°i didn¡¯t.¡±

    jiang xu revealed a villainous smile: ¡°do you think the teacher will believe you or me?

    you don¡¯t really want to be scolded by the teacher, do you, classmate an nuonuo?¡±

    an nuonuo felt like she had been completely manipulated by jiang xu.

    she didn¡¯t have any capacity to resist.

    but she didn¡¯t feel angry about it, nor did she reject it.

    on the contrary, there seemed to be a strange feeling spreading from the bottom of her heart.

    it was as if silently nourishing something imperceptible.

    maybe one day, it will blossom and bear fruit.

    an nuonuo carefully sat behind the bicycle.

    her small hands gripping the springs under the seat.

    ¡°hold on tight, i¡¯m about to get going.¡±

    a faint smile appeared on an nuonuo¡¯s face.

    jiang xu was her first friend in the real sense.

    even though they¡¯d known each other for just two days.

    but an nuonuo felt as if they had known each other for a long time.

    she silently motivated herself.

    she must study well and go to the same university as jiang xu in the future.

    as for what would happen after going to university, she hadn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to think about it now.

    ¡°damn it, stinky jiang xu, dead jiang xu, i really want to chop you into pieces!¡±

    zhou qingyue had been cursing jiang xu the whole way home.

    after school, she deliberately waited at the school entrance for a while.

    just wanting to wait for jiang xu to come out and give her a ride home.

    who knew that she would wait for so long without any sign of him.

    she had to walk home again today.

    it was both tiredness and a waste of time.

    curse jiang xu, but also missed the days when jiang xu would take her to and from school regardless of the weather.

    ¡°ding ding!¡±

    the sound of a bicycle bell came from behind.

    zhou qingyue¡¯s heart leaped.

    that was jiang xu¡¯s bicycle.

    his bell sounded different from everyone else¡¯s.

    once, because zhou qingyue commented casually.

    everyone¡¯s bell sounds the same, too unpersonalized.

    so jiang xu customized it some more.

    the sound was clearer, and it penetrated even stronger.

    ¡°humph, no matter how nice you talk, aren¡¯t you coming to pick me up now?

    i need to teach you a lesson later and can¡¯t easily let you drive me.¡±

    zhou qingyue thought to herself, her back straightening a bit.

    the sound was getting closer.

    the bicycle passed zhou qingyue.

    but it didn¡¯t stop as she had expected.

    what was even more unbelievable to zhou qingyue was.

    there was actually a person riding on the back of the bicycle.

    an nuonuo!

    jiang xu actually gave her a ride?!

    zhou qingyue felt completely ridiculous.

    she couldn¡¯t help but shout: ¡°jiang xu, dammit stop!¡±

    she felt terribly insulted.

    in what way was she not superior to an nuonuo?

    even if jiang xu were to find someone to provoke her, he should have found someone better.

    what did all this mean?

    yet, zhou qingyue¡¯s shouting did not make jiang xu stop. on the contrary, it only sped him up.

    after his reincarnation, jiang xu did not want to have any more contact with this woman.

    he avoided her as if she were a venomous snake!

    he just didn¡¯t understand.

    hadn¡¯t this woman been rejecting him all along?

    yet, she kept making all sorts of grand promises to him.

    claiming that if she ever were to consider a romantic relationship, he would be her first choice.

    judging by that remark, jiang xu was clueless about the amount he had given up.

    in the end, he lost everything.

    ¡°ah, jiang xu, you bastard!¡±

    the sight of jiang xu acting as if seeing her was akin to seeing a plague, completely drove zhou qingyue mad.

    but by this time, jiang xu had already walked far away and did not hear her voice.

    he successfully dropped an nuonuo off at her home.

    he waved to her, ¡°i¡¯ll pick you up at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°ok, see you later, jiang,¡± she replied.

    on his way home, he stopped by the vegetable market and bought some food.

    he cooked the food at home and then rode his bike to his family¡¯s restaurant.

    it was a little past six, and the place was already bustling with people.

    looking at the three-story street food stall located in a prime spot, jiang xu was lost in thought.

    the shop was rented.

    in his previous life, as real estate prices increased, the landlord sold the building.

    he heard it was sold for over a hundred million then.

    the new owner, after purchasing the building, no longer wanted to continue renting this space to their family.

    later on, with some effort, they found a place with a worse location but higher rent.

    the business was affected for a long time.

    it wasn¡¯t until the district underwent renovation and demolition that the foot traffic started to pick up again.

    if jiang xu remembered correctly.

    the current property prices in jiang city were only three to four thousand.

    this commercial and residential building covered an area of about three hundred square meters.

    all three floors combined were nearly one thousand square meters.

    given the current market rate, four million should be sufficient to buy it in cash.

    he had to find a way to persuade his parents to purchase it while property prices were still low.

    that way, they wouldn¡¯t have to move their business elsewhere in the future.

    the family probably wouldn¡¯t have that much in savings currently.

    however, they could probably pull together one million.

    after which, they could apply for a loan.

    given the current business volume of the restaurant, the likelihood of the bank granting approval should be fairly high.

    ¡°mom, dad, eat first, i¡¯ll help you out,¡± jiang xu said, handing over the lunch box and taking over their tasks.

    they had hired a chef and two waitstaff at the restaurant, but there were times when it was extremely busy.

    ¡°hehe, such a good son,¡± his mother, chen yue, said with a laugh.

    jiang shan was nodding and eating his food, ¡°our son¡¯s culinary skills are improving. even if he doesn¡¯t get into a good university, he can still be a great chef.¡±

    ¡°shut your mouth!¡± chen yue retorted irritably. ¡°with our son¡¯s grades, he won¡¯t have any issues getting into the first academy.¡±

    as he was going over the accounts, jiang xu listened to his parents¡¯ banter, feeling an overwhelming sense of satisfaction.

    in his previous life.

    when his college entrance exam score came in, it was just over four hundred.

    both of his elderly parents, it seemed as if they had instantly aged by over a decade.

    thinking back, he was really an ungrateful wretch.

    this time around, he certainly wasn¡¯t going to let that happen again.

    ¡°mom, dad, how much do we currently have in savings?¡± jiang xu asked.

    his parents were quite open with him regarding the family finances.

    chen yue answered, ¡°currently, the total savings from all our bank accounts is around one million two hundred fifty thousand.¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°take it all out and give it to me.¡±

    jiang shan quietly put down his chopsticks and picked up the broom that was lying in the corner¡­

 Chapter 10

    chapter 10

    ¡°you little punk, so young and already eyeing your old man¡¯s savings, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    jiang shan picked up a broom, pretending to swing it.

    one second they were a picture of fatherly love and filial piety, the next, it was chaos.

    ¡°dad, don¡¯t be rash, listen to me.¡± jiang xu was startled, ¡°what i mean is, let¡¯s withdraw the money and buy this place.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡± jiang shan frowned, ¡°why do you think that?¡±

    jiang xu said, ¡°renting other people¡¯s properties is always unstable.

    if they decide not to rent anymore one day, we will have to leave.

    moreover, if we buy this place, it can be used by future generations, it wouldn¡¯t go to waste.

    let¡¯s take advantage of the affordable housing prices and buy it.¡±

    chen yue: ¡°son, you have a point, but there¡¯s not enough money to buy this place.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°we can borrow from the bank, as long as we provide the restaurant¡¯s income statement.

    the mortgage rates right now aren¡¯t high, monthly repayments should be manageable.¡±

    ¡°what if the house prices drop in the future?¡± jiang shan asked.

    ¡°impossible.¡± jiang xu spoke with conviction.

    then he dove into topics ranging from macroeconomics, international situations, and the changes in domestic history over the years.

    in short, both chen yue and jiang shan were so confused by what jiang xu said that their heads were spinning.

    they didn¡¯t understand, but it sounded impressive.

    finally, the following six words popped into their minds: my son is truly incredible!

    they felt that refusing to buy the place, as jiang xu suggested, would be a grave sin.

    ¡°oh, mom and dad, i invited a classmate to help out tomorrow, i¡¯ll pay her forty yuan a day plus meals, is that ok?¡±

    ¡°a girl?¡± chen yue became interested.

    ¡°yep.¡± jiang xu chuckled, ¡°mom, i have eyes for her,

    she¡¯s very kind and cute, i¡¯m smitten with her for the rest of my life.,

    please, say some good words about me in front of her.¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s family was quite different; they were very open-minded.

    chen yue had stated it before.

    dating was fine.

    as long as he didn¡¯t overstep boundaries and was responsible for the girl.

    and it couldn¡¯t affect his grades, then it was all right.

    ¡°oh my, i can¡¯t wait to see this young lady who is so outstanding, to make my son speak like this.¡±

    friday nights were always busy.

    they stayed busy until three in the morning before closing the door.

    he had already told his parents.

    they would go and talk to the shop owner tomorrow morning to see if he was willing to sell.

    the next morning at six, jiang xu woke up on time.

    he had mostly activated all his past life¡¯s memories during these two days.

    he had almost finished reading the textbooks for the second year of high school.

    at seven o¡¯clock, after freshening up, jiang xu went out to buy breakfast.

    soy milk, fried breadsticks, and steamed buns.

    when he was in middle school, his parents gave him fifty yuan a week as pocket money.

    in high school, they increased it to one hundred and fifty yuan per week.

    in this life, he didn¡¯t need to spend money on zhou qingyue, so his pocket money was basically untouched.

    on his way home, jiang xu deliberated what he should do next.

    he wasn¡¯t interested in starting a business for now.

    he was quite interested in literature though.

    got it!

    story club!

    he could write short stories and then submit them.

    he was quite good at this.

    there are three categories in story club with the most readers.

    family ethics, campus life, and workplace stories.

    in his previous life, jiang xu liked to read campus life during university,

    he remembered countless storylines.

    if he wrote those down, he might be able to make a good amount of money.

    there was even the possibility to sell the copyrights.

    when he got home,

    jiang xu ate breakfast, and left the leftovers in the kitchen for his parents to eat when they got up.

    the time was fifteen past seven.

    jiang xu went back to his room, took out paper and pen, and quickly wrote down a story outline.

    then he left the house.

    the rest would have to wait until he got back in the evening.

    he got on his bike and headed to an nuonuo¡¯s house.

    when he arrived at her house, he found that she was already chopping wood in the yard.

    ¡°nuonuo, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°ah, jiang.¡±

    an nuonuo put down the axe, wiped her sweat, ¡°please wait a moment.¡±

    she ran back into the house.

    when she came out again, she had changed into a pair of jeans that had faded a little from washing.

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight.

    an nuonuo had long, straight legs.

    she was wearing a loose white t-shirt on her upper body.

    however, there were hints of her full figure showing underneath.

    her face was still hidden behind her thick bangs.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t plan on asking an nuonuo to cut her hair just yet.

    he had not won her over, and he didn¡¯t want to unnecessarily add to his competition.

    even so, in jiang xu¡¯s eyes,

    an nuonuo at that moment gave him a stunning impression.

    ¡°ready to go. get in the car.¡±

    ¡°oh.¡±

    an nuonuo obediently sat down.

    she wasn¡¯t as shy as she was the first time she rode in the car.

    ¡°here, breakfast.¡±

    jiang xu handed her the breakfast he had bought on his way there. it was still warm.

    three meat buns, and a portion of hot milk.

    ¡°thank you, but it¡¯s too much, i can¡¯t finish all of this.¡±

    jiang xu turned his head to look at her: ¡°you are so skinny. you need to eat more.

    moreover, you have a big appetite, can¡¯t finish three buns?¡±

    an nuonuo took a bite of a bun, her cheeks bulging.

    what the heck.

    who said that girls have big appetites, that¡¯s just too much.

    three meat buns, and a portion of hot milk.

    an nuonuo estimated that it cost about two yuan.

    after eating.

    she quietly took out two yuan, and slipped it into jiang xu¡¯s pocket.

    a slight smile formed on jiang xu¡¯s lips.

    he pretended not to notice.

    this girl, she¡¯s not like zhou qingyue who only knows how to receive and doesn¡¯t know how to give.

    no one likes those who only know how to take, but are unwilling to give anything back.

    ¡°ah, how come we are at the library?¡±

    an nuonuo looked up and realized they were in front of the library.

    jiang xu smiled and said, ¡°the restaurant doesn¡¯t open until ten o¡¯clock. let¡¯s go read some books first.¡±

    his real motive was to spend as much time as possible with her.

    only this way could they foster their relationship better.

    and then take her to a variety of popular places.

    like the library, milk tea shop, park, and the likes.

    over time, even if jiang xu is not with her,

    these scenes might bring him to mind.

    i was a clever little devil.

    the naive an nuonuo had no idea that she was being thoroughly arranged by jiang xu.

    upon hearing this, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    reading was also fine.

    she also liked reading books.

    jiang xu locked the car, and they both walked in.

    this was a public library.

    students could enter by presenting their student ids.

    jiang xu picked two books and sat down in a corner.

    at this time, there weren¡¯t many readers.

    they found a corner.

    and sat together.

    bathed in a gentle sunlight.

    an nuonuo turned her head and saw jiang xu¡¯s perfect side profile.

    her heart gave a lurch.

    then, blushing, she lowered her head.

    she found it hard to calm down for a long time.

    jiang xu noticed her unusual behavior.

    he laughed and asked, ¡°is the book good?¡±

    ¡°um, it¡¯s very good,¡± an nuonuo said softly.

    she felt her face getting hot again.

    she thought she was so useless, always reacting this way. would jiang mind?

    jiang xu: ¡°let me see what amazing book it is that you¡¯re so engrossed in reading it upside down.¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 11

    chapter 11

    what is called social death, this is it.

    an nuonuo wished she could crawl into a crevice in the ground.

    so embarrassing.

    jiang xu grinned, feeling very cheerful.

    maybe this is what they call peaceful times.

    at about nine-thirty, while reading the book, jiang xu dragged an nuonuo away.

    on the road.

    jiang xu advised an nuonuo, ¡°you just need to serve the meals.

    if a guest gets drunk, you should find me first.

    some more generous customers will give tips.

    this is your own money, you can keep it, don¡¯t need to give me any.

    and you can¡¯t refuse.

    because that would make them think you look down on them, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°oh, i see.¡± an nuonuo nodded obediently.

    only chen yue and two waitstaff were in the restaurant.

    jiang shan had gone to talk with the landlord.

    ¡°ah¡­ hello, auntie, i¡¯m an nuonuo. sorry for the intrusion.¡±

    seeing chen yue, an nuonuo immediately bowed ninety degrees.

    ¡°oh, don¡¯t be so formal, come in.¡±

    chen yue pulled an nuonuo in with a big smile on her face, expressing great enthusiasm.

    ¡°here, let me explain things¡­

    ten minutes later.

    an nuonuo came out with a red face and began to wipe the tables.

    jiang xu ran to ask chen yue, ¡°mom, what did you say to her?¡±

    ¡°nothing.¡± chen yue replied, ¡°just told her some precautions and¡­¡±

    chen yue leaned into jiang xu¡¯s ear and said slyly, ¡°and vetted for you.

    although the girl looks a little malnourished,

    but she has a great figure.

    mom just checked, she¡¯s definitely able to bear a son.

    the girl¡¯s personality is also good, mom is very satisfied.¡±

    jiang xu was speechless, ¡°mom, you¡¯ve gone too far, what if you scare her away?¡±

    ¡°no, she seems very kind. you should seize the opportunity.

    starting from next week, double your allowance.¡±

    jiang xu immediately changed his face: ¡°mom is awesome.¡±

    can¡¯t help it, mom gave too much.

    customers started to gather around eleven o¡¯clock.

    jiang shan also returned.

    to jiang xu who was instructing an nuonuo, he said, ¡°the landlord agreed.

    his entire family is about to immigrate, 3900 yuan per square meter.¡±

    jiang xu was overjoyed.

    the price was lower than he expected.

    ¡°uncle, hello.¡± an nuonuo said softly.

    seeing the well-behaved and sensible an nuonuo, jiangshan immediately broke into a smile: ¡°hello, hello.

    thank you for agreeing to help, i really appreciate it.¡±

    an nuonuo shook her head, ¡°no, no, i should be the one saying thank you.¡±

    she wasn¡¯t stupid.

    she knew that jiang xu brought her here so she could earn more money.

    she silently remembered this kindness.

    she wasn¡¯t able to repay it now, but she would definitely repay it in the future.

    as it approached noon, more and more customers came.

    everyone started to get busy.

    and an nuonuo was really quite adept at her job.

    serving tea and delivering dishes swiftly and steadily.

    jiang xu watched for a while and felt reassured.

    besides a bit of social anxiety, she didn¡¯t have any problems.

    while an nuonuo wasn¡¯t paying attention, jiang xu went into a few private rooms.

    after coming out, he said to an nuonuo, ¡°take two bottles of red wine and a large can of soda to room number five.¡±

    ¡°okay, got it.¡±

    an nuonuo responded and quickly got the things and went into the room.

    not long after.

    an nuonuo came out.

    she hurried over to jiang xu.

    she stretched out a small hand: ¡°here.¡±

    in the palm of her hand was a twenty-yuan banknote.

    ¡°what is this for?¡± jiang xu asked.

    ¡°it¡¯s a tip from the customers you served earlier. i can¡¯t take it, it¡¯s yours.¡±

    ¡°you can keep it. i¡¯m not in need of this small amount.¡±

    ¡°no,¡± an nuonuo shook her head, ¡°i can¡¯t accept this. you are paying me for my work. this is an extra.¡±

    the kid¡¯s got a soft character.

    but sometimes, she can be quite stubborn.

    jiang xu patiently explained, ¡°this money didn¡¯t come out of my pocket, it¡¯s from the customer.

    besides, do you know how much pocket money i get every week?¡±

    an nuonuo shook her head.

    ¡°one thousand yuan a week!¡± jiang xu lied without blinking an eye.

    ¡°i am rich. what are you doing giving me this twenty yuan? insulting me?

    take it, or i won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±

    an nuonuo bit her lip.

    seeing that jiang xu seemed to be getting angry, she reluctantly took the money.

    there seemed to be an unusually high number of customers that day.

    it wasn¡¯t until after eleven at night that they finally started to thin out.

    chen yue took an nuonuo to the back kitchen, ¡°nuonuo, it was unexpectedly busy today. you worked hard.

    let¡¯s end it here for today. here¡¯s your pay for the past two days.¡±

    she handed over a hundred yuan.

    seeing an nuonuo was about to give her change,

    chen yue stopped her: ¡°the extra is for working overtime. you were supposed to only work until eight in the evening.

    if it¡¯s calculated this way, i¡¯m the one who took advantage.¡±

    ¡°thank you, aunty¡­¡± an nuonuo¡¯s voice trembled slightly.

    she felt the kindness that jiang xu¡¯s family had shown her.

    she tightly clutched the hundred yuan in her hand.

    due to her family¡¯s poor financial circumstances,

    most of the time, what the girl experienced was disdain and contempt from others.

    but right from the start, jiang xu¡¯s family treated her as one of their own.

    whether it was genuine or feigned,

    for someone as sensitive as an nuonuo, it was easy to tell.

    jiang xu went to wash his hands.

    then he took an nuonuo out of the restaurant to take her home.

    she spoke softly, ¡°actually, you really don¡¯t need to send me home. they still need help at the restaurant.

    ¡°i can make it back by myself, it¡¯s not that far.¡±

    ¡°how can that be allowed?¡± jiang xu disagreed. ¡°it¡¯s late at night, what if you run into some perverted man?¡±

    ¡°i¡¯m not even pretty, who would be interested in me¡­¡±

    ¡°you have a point.¡± jiang xu nodded, touching his chin. ¡°look at you,

    your grades are just average, your figure, also average, and you¡¯re not especially pretty.

    most likely, you won¡¯t be able to get married.¡±

    an nuonuo looked at jiang xu, feeling a bit wronged.

    how could he say things like that?

    she felt a little sad.

    unexpectedly,

    jiang xu changed his tone, ¡°but, since we¡¯re desk mates, we should help each other out, right?

    i might be willing to make the sacrifice and take you as my wife.¡±

    ¡°huh¡­you¡­you¡¯re bullying me¡­¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s cheeks flushed scarlet all of a sudden,

    she lowered her head and ran off.

    for her, the type of bookworm she was, jiang xu¡¯s words had a powerful impact.

    jiang xu, with a smile on his face, hurried after her.

    after ensuring an nuonuo got home safely, jiang xu went back to the restaurant.

    with his parents, he kept busy until half-past two in the morning before finally ending the night.

    once he got home, jiang xu collapsed and fell asleep instantly.

    on the other side, however, an nuonuo couldn¡¯t sleep.

    she tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep,

    her mind kept replaying jiang xu¡¯s earlier words over and over again.

    ¡°i might be willing to make the sacrifice and take you as my wife.¡±

    ¡°was he joking or¡­?¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s heart was in chaos.

    and that night, an nuonuo wasn¡¯t the only one suffering from insomnia. zhou qingyue was too.

 Chapter 12

    chapter 12

    ¡°ah, jiang xu, you bastard!¡±

    in her room, zhou qingyue was freaking out.

    jiang xu hadn¡¯t paid her any attention for three days now.

    previously, jiang xu would bring her breakfast and lunch every day and take her home.

    he used to send her a good morning message in the morning and a good night message in the evening.

    he hadn¡¯t been doing any of that recently, and it distressed zhou qingyue.

    after all, she had gotten used to jiang xu being unconditionally nice to her.

    moreover, ever since jiang xu started to fawn over her, zhou qingyue had been saving a lot of money.

    she no longer had to pay for breakfast and lunch.

    the money she saved could be used to buy things she liked, like small pieces of jewelry and more nice-looking clothes.

    now, she didn¡¯t dare to squander money recklessly.

    her family only gave her a hundred yuan a month, after all.

    zhou qingyue blamed everything on jiang xu and an nuonuo.

    ¡°jiang xu, wait! i wonder how long you¡¯ll play hard to get!¡±

    the young girl still firmly believed it was all an act by jiang xu.

    after all, he had been fawning over her too much before.

    how could he have changed his mind in an instant?

    ¡°alright, if you want to play, i¡¯ll play with you. let¡¯s see who can¡¯t hold on first.¡±

    zhou qingyue made up her mind.

    from then on, she refused to take the initiative to talk to jiang xu more than necessary.

    she was curious as to how long he could withstand it.

    ¡­

    jiang xu woke up late that day, past seven o¡¯clock.

    he read for a while and then went out to buy breakfast.

    before going to sleep the previous night, jiang xu had thought about the content of a story that he wanted to submit to a publication.

    he decided to write about his experience of unrequited love.

    it was a real-life experience, so writing about it would resonate with readers.

    since he had made a mental summary, the writing flowed easily.

    by eight thirty, he had written two thousand words.

    a thousand words per chapter.

    he was ready to submit his manuscript.

    he would first see if he could sign a contract and then consider what to do next.

    the title of the novel was ¡°those miserable years of youth¡±.

    he went to the post office to send it.

    then he went to look for an nuonuo.

    on the street, he bumped into a bald man.

    jiang xu greeted him with a smile: ¡°hello, uncle wang.¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s jiang xu. so, how did it go? did you manage to woo that girl last night?¡±

    ¡°not yet. thank you for last night, uncle wang.¡±

    ¡°there¡¯s no need for formalities. after all, it was your money. i just passed it along to the girl.¡±

    ¡­

    after chatting for a bit, they said goodbye.

    yes.

    that was the tip money from the customers yesterday. it was actually from jiang xu.

    otherwise, an nuonuo, being naive, would have really thought that there were customers who would give out tips in such a restaurant.

    this wasn¡¯t some ktv or club.

    she was cute in her innocence.

    last night, an nuonuo had made a total of three hundred and sixty yuan.

    she would probably be more generous when purchasing meals in the future.

    meanwhile, on jiang xu¡¯s way to an nuonuo¡¯s house.

    she had already wrapped up the housework.

    ¡°mom and dad, this is the money i¡¯ve earned from working these past couple of days. i¡¯ll keep sixty yuan, and you can use the rest to pay off the debts.¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s father had a stable income of one thousand six hundred yuan per month.

    including her mother¡¯s income, they made a bit over two thousand yuan per month.

    although they weren¡¯t particularly affluent, generally speaking, it was enough.

    the reason they were struggling was that the family owed quite a bit of money.

    most of their income went to repaying the debt.

    ¡°daughter, how come it¡¯s so much? didn¡¯t you say it was only eighty yuan?¡± asked li yuanjuan.

    they were aware that an nuonuo had taken up a job.

    an nuonuo answered, ¡°the guests at the restaurant gave me tips.¡±

    li yuanjuan exchanged a glance with an feng.

    their daughter lacked experience in society.

    but they both had been in the society for over a decade or two.

    so naturally, they understood.

    how rich can the consumers of a restaurant really be?

    how could they possibly receive two to three hundred yuan in tips in one night?

    eight out of ten, it must be jiang xu who paid out of his own pocket, right?

    the couple did not share this speculation with an nuonuo.

    they just silently accepted this act of kindness.

    their fondness for jiang xu had increased another level.

    favorability of the future richest man +10.

    this young man¡¯s eq was very high, and he seemed very experienced in handling matters.

    in helping others, he always considered the dignity of the other party first.

    not many adults possess this kind of subtly influential manner.

    ¡°nuonuo, i am here.¡±

    the voice of jiang xu sounded from outside the house.

    a smile unconsciously appeared on the girlish face.

    an feng and li yuanjuan clearly understood.

    however, they did not stop her.

    ¡°mom, dad, i¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    speaking, an nuonuo picked up the lunch box on the table and went out.

    li yuanjuan reminded from behind, ¡°daughter, be careful.¡±

    ¡°oh, i know.¡±

    li yuanjuan shook her head, ¡°she doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    today, an nuonuo was wearing a sporty outfit.

    it was a set that she had worn for many years, and some parts had faded.

    however.

    the youthful aura that began to exude from the girl.

    clothes could not hide.

    ¡°good morning, jiang, this is the breakfast i made. try it and see if it tastes good?¡±

    an nuonuo handed out the food box with both hands, her eyes filled with hope and unease.

    the girl seemed more cheerful than a few days ago.

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°you made it, i¡¯m definitely going to try it.¡±

    opening the food box, a delicious aroma emerged.

    fried dough sticks and steamed buns.

    they looked quite appealing.

    ¡°did it take a long time to make this?¡± asked jiang xu as he took a bite of the fried dough stick.

    ¡°not really.¡±

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t tell jiang xu that she¡¯d been up since five-thirty.

    purchasing all kinds of ingredients, entirely on her own.

    she didn¡¯t have much money on hand; the only way she could repay jiang xu was through her craftsmanship.

    ¡°is it tasty?¡± an nuonuo asked again.

    she didn¡¯t know whether what she made would suit jiang xu¡¯s taste buds.

    ¡°hmm.¡± jiang xu sighed, ¡°i wish i hadn¡¯t eaten your breakfast.¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s face turned pale.

    she forced a smile: ¡°i¡¯m not very good at cooking, sorry.¡±

    ¡°what are you talking about.¡± jiang xu laughed, ¡°i mean, the breakfast you made tastes so good.

    having eaten this, i don¡¯t want to have breakfast outside anymore.¡±

    one sentence.

    brought an nuonuo back from hell.

    her spirit uplifted instantly.

    a dazzling smile bloomed on her face.

    at this moment, a gust of wind blew.

    lifting an nuonuo¡¯s thick bangs up.

    revealing an extremely beautiful face that could topple all living beings.

    all of jiang xu¡¯s attention, was drawn to the girl at this moment.

    at this moment, it felt like an eternity, eternally cemented in place.

    an nuonuo felt a bit overwhelmed by jiang xu¡¯s gaze, and weakly said, ¡°jiang, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±

    jiang xu came back to his senses, laughed, and continued to eat.

    ¡°you eat too.¡± jiang xu handed a fried dough stick to an nuonuo.

    an nuonuo shook her head: ¡°i¡¯ve eaten, i¡¯m full.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°no, you¡¯re not.¡±

    in front of an slightly domineering jiang xu, an nuonuo could only obediently open her mouth.

    at this moment.

    a shrill voice came from behind the two of them.

    ¡°what are you two doing?!¡±

 Chapter 13

    chapter 13

    jiang xu and an nuonuo turned their heads to the source of the voice.

    they saw li honghong rushing towards them angrily.

    she glared at them, ¡°what are you doing!¡±

    ¡°we¡­¡± an nuonuo started, unsure of what to say.

    jiang xu frowned, ¡°what are you screaming about?¡±

    li honghong was very angry.

    pointing at jiang xu, she accused, ¡°on one hand, you¡¯re pursuing zhou qingyue, and on the other, you¡¯re ambiguous with this woman. you¡¯re nothing but scum!¡±

    ¡°clear up your words,¡± jiang xu turned bitter, ¡°i¡¯ve said it before, i¡¯ve given up on zhou qingyue.¡±

    ¡°ha. well,¡± li honghong sneered, ¡°who doesn¡¯t know your deep-rooted feelings for zhou qingyue.

    how could you possibly give up so easily?

    if you break up with this woman right now, i won¡¯t tell zhou qingyue what i saw today.¡±

    jiang xu didn¡¯t want to waste his words on her anymore.

    with a dismissive wave of his hand, he said, ¡°do as you please. please move aside.¡±

    his nonchalant attitude further infuriated li honghong.

    she turned her anger towards an nuonuo, ¡°how could you be so shameless, meddling in other people¡¯s relationships?

    if you had any dignity left, you should have taken your leave.¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant.

    tears began to well up in her eyes.

    she held her breath, trying to keep the tears from falling.

    she wished to step back, to distance herself from jiang xu.

    however, she found her wrist gripped tightly by him.

    and then.

    a deep handprint appeared on li honghong¡¯s face.

    the sound of the slap was unusually crisp.

    li honghong covered her slapped face.

    in disbelief, she looked at jiang xu, ¡°you hit me?!¡±

    ¡°smack!¡±

    as soon as she finished speaking, another slap landed on her other cheek.

    jiang xu spoke calmly.

    but his words gave li honghong a chill.

    ¡°an nuonuo is under my protection. for every time you bully her, i¡¯ll hit you twice,¡± he warned.

    li honghong had never been slapped twice in a row like this in her life before.

    she wanted to make threats.

    but the moment she met jiang xu¡¯s icy gaze, she couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    the jiang xu she was seeing now seemed like a stranger.

    he seemed nothing like the jiang xu from her memories. the one who had no dignity and would only humbly please zhou qingyue.

    li honghong turned her head and ran away.

    not until she was a distance away, she stopped,

    and yelled at jiang xu, ¡°you wait for me! this matter isn¡¯t over!¡±

    jiang xu clenched his fist, causing li honghong¡¯s heart to tremble. she ran away again.

    when he turned his head, he saw an nuonuo¡¯s face covered with tears.

    jiang xu panicked immediately.

    he hurriedly wiped the tears off her face.

    ¡°don¡¯t cry. that woman deserves to be punished. wait here; i¡¯ll go and beat her again,¡± he said.

    ¡°no,¡±

    an nuonuo gripped jiang xu¡¯s arm.

    sniffling thickly.

    her crying was partially due to the humiliation from li honghong.

    nevertheless, it was his words about him being her protection that truly broke her composure.

    she had never experienced such a feeling of being protected before.

    her heart was filled with ripples that refused to calm down.

    ¡°don¡¯t worry, as long as i¡¯m here, no one can bully you,¡± he reassured her.

    ¡°yeah, thank you,¡±

    an nuonuo lowered her head to hide her shyness.

    jiang xu, such a good person.

    only when an nuonuo had completely calmed down, did jiang xu take her back to the library.

    like yesterday, they went to the restaurant when it was almost noon.

    the day was as busy as the day before.

    at ten o¡¯clock in the evening, jiang xu pulled an nuonuo to leave.

    they had school tomorrow after all.

    on the way,

    jiang xu asked her how much tips she had received for the day.

    ¡°i got a total of 560. thank you, jiang,¡± an nuonuo replied from the back seat, her face beaming with joy.

    she decided to keep 120 for herself to treat jiang to a meal as a thank you the next day.

    he saved the rest as living expenses till the end of the term.

    ¡°not bad, luck is on your side.¡± someone grinned.

    didn¡¯t care the least that his wallet was much thinner no.

    this was called strategic investment.

    dropped her at her doorstep.

    an nuonuo got off from the rear seat: ¡°thank you, jiang. drive safe on your way back.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°i¡¯m a few months older than you, stop calling me jiang, that¡¯s too formal. call me brother jiang.¡±

    the timid an nuonuo¡¯s cheeks flushed again.

    she couldn¡¯t say it.

    jiang xu urged: ¡°hurry up and say it.¡±

    ¡°no.¡±

    an nuonuo turned and ran right back into the house.

    jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    there is no rush.

    i wanted to hear you call me not just brother, but¡­

    just when he was about to turn back.

    an nuonuo poked her head out: ¡°take care, brother¡­¡±

    as soon as she finished speaking, she immediately retracted back.

    she was so cute it was exploding.

    how could there be such a cute girl in this world?

    jiang xu stood in the same spot, giggling like a fool.

    the next day.

    jiang xu got up on time to review for half an hour.

    then he went out.

    in the classroom.

    zhou qingyue walked in with red eyes.

    she didn¡¯t sleep well last night.

    naturally it was because of a certain someone.

    she was a bit obstinate in her character.

    the more jiang xu ignored her, the more upset she was.

    however.

    she had just sworn to herself that she would never take the initiative to find jiang xu.

    she could only bear with it.

    all of a sudden.

    zhou qingyue, who had a straight face all the way, burst out laughing.

    because she saw that on her table, there were buns and soy milk.

    ¡°hmph, i thought you could stand it longer. i didn¡¯t expect you to give in so soon.¡±

    zhou qingyue had just sat down.

    when jiang xu arrived.

    the other classmates also started to arrive one after another.

    ¡°strange, why hasn¡¯t nuonuo come yet?¡± jiang xu muttered to himself.

    at this time of the day, an nuonuo would have already been here.

    zhou qingyue saw jiang xu come in.

    she snorted in her heart.

    she would not forgive him so easily.

    you think breakfast is enough?

    thinking about this.

    she got up.

    picked up the breakfast, walked up to jiang xu.

    with a thump, she put the breakfast on his table.

    she said coldly: ¡°take it back, i told you, i¡¯m not going to forgive you!¡±

    jiang xu, who was about to start reading, lifted his head in surprise: ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°act, keep on acting.¡± zhou qingyue sneered: ¡°you¡¯re buying me breakfast but not admitting to it, huh?

    i¡¯m telling you, please do not think that such small favors will help you win my forgiveness. keep dreaming.¡±

    ¡°that breakfast wasn¡¯t bought by me.¡± jiang xu responded.

    zhou qingyue didn¡¯t believe it at all: ¡°what, afraid of being rejected by me, so you dared to act but not admit.¡±

    ¡°it really wasn¡¯t me.¡± jiang xu was speechless.

    this woman, she was getting more and more annoying.

    why would he, in the first place, have had feelings for such a woman?

    he must have been blinded by something.

    ¡°you are really incorrigible.¡± zhou qingyue looked at him with disdain: ¡°you dare to act but not to admit. i despise you.¡±

    ¡°no, are you mad?¡± jiang xu couldn¡¯t hold it any longer: ¡°i kept telling you it wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    ¡°what¡¯s up, what are you two arguing about?¡±

    at this moment, the class president ran in.

    he looked at the breakfast on jiang xu¡¯s desk: ¡°hey, isn¡¯t that what i bought for zhou?¡±

 Chapter 14

    chapter 14

    ¡°¡±did you buy this breakfast?¡± zhou qingyue was taken aback.

    ¡°yes.¡± the class leader nodded, visibly flustered, ¡°i don¡¯t know if you¡¯d like it.

    if it doesn¡¯t suit your taste, i¡¯ll get something else next time.¡±

    zhou qingyue was dumbfounded on the spot.

    then, she felt heat rushing to her face.

    once again, she had done something foolish!

    but then, she realized a far more serious issue.

    the breakfast wasn¡¯t bought by jiang xu!

    why didn¡¯t he buy her breakfast?!

    zhou qingyue felt a lump in her chest, an indescribable discomfort.

    in her anger and embarrassment.

    she grabbed the breakfast, and threw it in the garbage bin: ¡°i don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t bother getting it for me in the future.¡±

    after saying this, she stormed back to her seat, silently fuming.

    jiang xu watched the class leader, his face full of hurt, speechless, ¡°why did you bother with all this when you were doing just fine?¡±

    the class leader scratched his head: ¡°actually, i kind of like zhou as well.

    seeing how you didn¡¯t pursue her.

    i thought i might have a chance to succeed.¡±

    many students in the class were bound to like zhou qingyue given her looks.

    it was just that jiang xu was so persistent in the past, driving away all the other contenders.

    but now that everyone knew jiang xu had given up, many felt hopeful and were ready to make their move.

    jiang xu facepalmed.

    what was going on here?

    the class leader returned to his place, visibly disappointed.

    he couldn¡¯t fathom why he failed so quickly.

    was he not as persistent as jiang xu?

    then an nuonuo came in.

    jiang xu asked, ¡°why are you so late today, have you had breakfast?¡±

    ¡°i have,¡± an nuonuo responded quietly.

    after putting down her backpack.

    she unzipped it and pulled out a pink sachet.

    she glanced around.

    ensuring no one was watching.

    then she quickly shoved it into jiang xu¡¯s hand: ¡°i made this.

    to thank you for helping me find a part-time job.

    i put dried osmanthus and a talisman inside, it¡¯s not expensive, hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    she quickly pulled out a book and pretended to read it earnestly.

    but she couldn¡¯t help glancing at jiang xu from the corner of her eye.

    feeling nervous yet anticipatory.

    fearful that jiang xu might not like it, yet hopeful he¡¯d say he does.

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    the sachet was finely made.

    it was even embroidered with the words ¡®an ping every passing year¡¯.

    he held it up to his nose, sniffed it.

    the faint, refreshing scent of the osmanthus was pleasing.

    jiang xu noticed there were wounds on an nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    upon closer inspection.

    there were numerous tiny needle pricks on her fingers.

    he felt a pang of guilt, ¡°did these wounds come from making the sachet?¡±

    an nuonuo pulled her hand away, murmuring, ¡°there was no moon last night, it was quite dim.

    so i accidentally pricked myself a few times, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s family didn¡¯t have good financial conditions.

    so, she didn¡¯t turn on the light.

    instead, she sat by the window, sewing the sachet for jiang xu.

    ¡°silly girl, i love it, and will treasure it for my entire life,¡± jiang xu said, warmth flowing through his heart.

    perhaps her late arrival today was due to staying up late crafting this sachet.

    considering she only got home after ten o¡¯clock last night.

    hearing jiang xu say he liked it, the corners of an nuonuo¡¯s mouth slightly upturned.

    suddenly, her mood was as blooming as spring flowers.

    a sweet joy spread from the depths of her heart, traveling throughout her body.

    it seemed like every cell was bursting with happiness.

    this strange feeling made her feel incredibly attached to the moment.

    ¡°jiang xu, the class teacher is calling for you!¡± li honghong shouted toward jiang xu from the doorway.

    a touch of schadenfreude gleamed in her eyes.

    she had been slapped twice by jiang xu yesterday and was too embarrassed to tell her parents.

    first thing in the morning, she ran to snitch to the class teacher.

    the teacher had always detested evildoers, so jiang xu was definitely screwed!

    jiang xu rose and walked to the teacher¡¯s office.

    li honghong¡¯s face was teeming with innocence. ¡°teacher, you have to stand up for me.¡±

    the class teacher fixed his stare on jiang xu, ¡°jiang xu, your classmate li said you hit her yesterday. what¡¯s that all about?¡±

    jiang xu shrugged nonchalantly, ¡°teacher, do you believe i shot down a j10 with a slingshot yesterday?¡±

    the class teacher retorted angrily, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    jiang xu expressed his innocence, ¡°you also think it¡¯s impossible, right?

    i¡¯m the top student of the grade, and the most handsome guy across the school.

    why would i have any conflict with a bush-leaguer whose looks, scores, and figure are all just average?

    this does not fit my character setup.¡±

    li honghong instantly turned beet red.

    she stomped her foot emphatically, ¡°teacher, look at him, making personal attacks against me!¡±

    every word that came out of jiang xu¡¯s mouth was a direct jab at her.

    the class teacher looked at jiang xu skeptically, ¡°you really didn¡¯t hit her?¡±

    ¡°teacher, if i really did hit her, then let her produce the evidence.

    otherwise, this dispute is not going to end.

    i may fall into a slump, thereby unable to focus on my studies.

    eventually, my grades would plummet, and i might fail to get into a good university.

    ultimately, it would negatively affect your promotion and salary raise, hindering your chances of marrying a beautiful rich girl and leading a successful life.

    teacher, you don¡¯t want that to happen, do you?¡±

    and believe it or not, his words were strikingly effective.

    after all, the teacher had pinned all his hopes on jiang xu now.

    so he sternly said to li honghong, ¡°since you claim jiang xu hit you, then present the proof.¡±

    ¡°i¡­¡± li honghong was completely dumbstruck.

    where on earth was she supposed to find evidence?

    in this time, many places still didn¡¯t have surveillance facilities.

    after a whole day had passed, the fingerprints on her face were long gone.

    as long as jiang xu denied it, the case would be closed without a verdict.

    ¡°ah, i see.¡± jiang xu suddenly slapped his thigh, ¡°classmate li honghong,

    are you holding a grudge because i reported you to the teacher for reading novels in class with your deskmate last week,

    and now you¡¯re trying to slander me?¡±

    the class teacher¡¯s face immediately darkened.

    ¡°i didn¡¯t! i didn¡¯t do it!¡± li honghong shouted in panic.

    ¡°alright, let¡¯s end it here.¡± the class teacher put his foot down.

    as neither side could present any proof, there was no point in continuing the dispute.

    however, he was more inclined to believe in jiang xu¡¯s side of the story.

    therefore, he told li honghong, ¡°in the exams two days later, if your average score in each subject does not reach 80,

    you¡¯ll have to stay after school for half an hour of extra studies.¡±

    ¡°ah, no, please teacher.¡± li honghong looked utterly hopeless.

    jiang xu chuckled, ¡°alright teacher, i¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    li honghong trudged out, dejected.

    in her struggle against jiang xu, she had lost grandly and even got slapped twice for nothing.

    it felt like a massive loss.

    ¡°no, i can¡¯t let this be the end!¡±

    li honghong lifted her head, a fire burning in her eyes.

    she returned to the classroom and sat down.

    an nuonuo¡¯s lips moved slightly.

    after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she finally asked jiang xu whether he was in trouble with the class teacher because he hit li honghong yesterday.

    jiang xu leaned in closer,

    inhaling the unique scent of a young girl¡¯s body. ¡°why, are you worried about me?¡±

 Chapter 15

    chapter 15

    ¡°i¡­i didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    an nuonuo quickly shook her head in denial.

    her ears were so red they looked as if they were about to bleed.

    the more jiang xu saw her shy demeanor, the more he wanted to tease her.

    but he held back.

    the girl was not used to being teased, so he needed to gradually improve her resilience¡­

    during class, jiang xu was very serious and took great care in tutoring nuonuo.

    anything she didn¡¯t understand, he patiently explained over and over again.

    after a few days of hard work, jiang xu had completely mastered the entire senior two curriculum.

    he had already mastered about a fifth of the senior three curriculum.

    if he maintained this pace, he could master the entire senior three curriculum before the end of senior two.

    so, while the two of them were studying sincerely on one side,

    on the other hand, li honghong was quietly exaggerating and gossiping about what had happened yesterday to zhou qingyue.

    ¡°yesterday i saw them secretly meeting.

    i felt indignant on your behalf, so i went up and confronted them.

    i didn¡¯t expect jiang xu to hit me and kick me ¨C he was outrageously overbearing!

    he is really a scum, all his past expressions of deep affection for you were just an act.

    and his taste is terrible, too; you¡¯re infinitely better than an nuonuo.

    i can¡¯t believe jiang xu is with someone like that, he must be blind.¡±

    zhou qingyue nearly snapped the pen in her hand.

    li honghong continued, ¡°i think you should take revenge!¡±

    ¡°how should i get revenge?¡± zhou qingyue asked subconsciously.

    li honghong replied, ¡°find someone better than him, pretend you¡¯re dating.

    make him feel the pain of losing you.

    men are all the same, once they realize they¡¯re about to lose something, their competitive instincts are aroused.

    at that point, he¡¯ll be just like before and always be around you.

    when that day comes, just humiliating him severely will be retribution enough for me!¡±

    zhou qingyue: ¡°but there aren¡¯t any boys in our school who have academics as good as his.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re silly, ¡®excellence¡¯ isn¡¯t determined by grades alone, there are other aspects as well.

    like being good at sports, being handsome, coming from a rich family, or being good at singing.

    you can consider cheng fei; he ranks second in our class academically.

    he has great singing skills and is quite handsome.

    i think he probably likes you too.

    with just a beckoning, i¡¯m sure he¡¯ll come running.¡±

    zhou qingyue thought li honghong¡¯s suggestion made sense.

    she couldn¡¯t help but glance back at jiang xu.

    she thought, ¡°i¡¯ll show you, i have plenty of suitors!

    you¡¯ll regret this!¡±

    after class.

    zhou qingyue took her book and went to find cheng fei.

    ¡°cheng fei, i don¡¯t know how to do this problem, could you explain it to me?¡±

    cheng fei was taken aback.

    only to see zhou qingyue looking at him shyly.

    his heart instantly warmed.

    he thought, could this be the arrival of spring for me?

    zhou qingyue purposely moved closer.

    several strands of her hair gently grazed cheng fei¡¯s arm.

    it felt as if a stone had been thrown into his heart, causing waves of ripples.

    zhou qingyue bit her lip gently, ¡°cheng fei, you¡¯re so amazing.¡±

    cheng fei blushed and scratched his head, ¡°not really, jiang xu is much better than me.¡±

    ¡°no, he¡¯s not as smart as you. temporary good grades don¡¯t mean it will last forever.

    i believe in the future you would definitely be enrolled in a better university than him. i¡¯m counting on you.¡±

    cheng fei instantly felt invigorated.

    zhou qingyue then said, ¡°next class is music. could you sing a song for me?¡±

    cheng fei was the music representative.

    before every class, the teacher would have him sing a song.

    ¡°sure, no problem.¡±

    without hesitation, the extremely excited cheng fei agreed immediately.

    zhou qingyue then went back to her seat.

    she subconsciously looked over at jiang xu.

    thinking he must be jealous after seeing how close she was to cheng fei earlier.

    but she was disappointed.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t look in her direction at all.

    when class ended, he was still explaining some of the things nuonuo didn¡¯t understand in the class.

    the feeling of helping others grow step by step, there is indeed a sense of accomplishment.

    zhou qingyue was gnashing her teeth in frustration.

    she sat back in her seat with resentment.

    the bell rang for the next class.

    the music teacher was a newly-graduated young woman with a nice personality.

    ¡°okay, as per usual, let¡¯s start with a song from cheng fei.¡±

    the entire class clapped their hands.

    cheng fei stood up, looked at zhou qingyue, and said, ¡°well, today i¡¯ll sing ¡°serious snow¡± for everyone¡­ dedicated to zhou qingyue.¡±

    ¡°wow!¡±

    the entire class let out exaggerated exclamations.

    all eyes were on zhou qingyue.

    zhou qingyue straightened her back subconsciously.

    then looked at jiang xu, raising her eyebrows in a challenging manner.

    that look was saying.

    see this? i have many admirers. you¡¯ll regret this!

    jiang xu cracked a smile.

    at this point, he really wanted to thank cheng fei.

    brother, you¡¯re too loyal, you¡¯ve drawn the fire away from me.

    he¡¯d been annoyed with zhou qingyue for a long time.

    being able to divert zhou qingyue¡¯s attention, so she wouldn¡¯t bother him in future,

    it was like heaven-sent manna.

    indeed, cheng fei¡¯s singing was outstanding.

    he sang the song with a lot of emotion.

    after he finished, the class responded with enthusiastic applause.

    zhou qingyue glanced smugly at jiang xu.

    jiang xu completely ignored her.

    in his past life, he had already suffered enough because of this woman.

    in this life, looking at her one more time was considered bad luck for jiang xu.

    zhou qingyue thought, ¡°humph, still pretending to be indifferent? you¡¯re probably worried sick.¡±

    the music teacher said, ¡°thank you, cheng fei.

    i have a slight cold today and my throat is a little sore. i won¡¯t be teaching the class.

    if any of you wants to sing, feel free to do so.¡±

    the teacher was quite liberal.

    for something like a public confession in class, she wouldn¡¯t get angry or make a fuss.

    ¡°jiang xu, why don¡¯t you sing a song for us?¡± li honghong suddenly said.

    she knew that jiang xu could sing.

    but compared to cheng fei, he was far from being as good.

    she wanted to see jiang xu being overshadowed; that would be her revenge.

    zhou qingyue perked up.

    ¡°this woman¡­¡± jiang xu¡¯s eyes narrowed, was she looking for trouble again?

    the music teacher also said, ¡°that would be good, jiang, your singing skills are not bad, can you sing a song for us?¡±

    jiang xu initially didn¡¯t want to sing.

    but since even the music teacher had spoken, it was hard to decline.

    so he stood up and walked to the podium.

    li honghong sneered inwardly, ¡°wait and see how i belittle you!¡±

    nuonuo gazed unblinkingly at jiang xu.

    the girl was keen to hear what song jiang xu was going to sing.

    ¡°ahem,¡± jiang xu cleared his throat. ¡°this song is an old friend¡¯s.

    the name of this song is¡­¡±

 Chapter 16

    chapter 16

    ¡°coming face to face with you, makes me feel a stirring, beibei, oh¡­

    the first time a duck turns into like me¡­

    beibei, it¡¯s all because of the clay sister¡­

    a second glance will cause an explosion¡­¡±

    the entire class: ¡°???¡±

    music teacher: ¡°???¡±

    what on earth is being sung here?

    ¡°cough, cough.¡± jiang xu coughed: ¡°nothing, just a joke with you all.

    now, now let¡¯s sing a serious song for everyone, the one ¡®you at the same desk¡¯.¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s petite body shivered slightly.

    ¡°the one who can¡¯t guess the problem¡­¡±

    ¡°the overly sentimental and sensitive you¡­¡±

    speaking of natural conditions like vocal ability, jiang xu indeed couldn¡¯t be compared to cheng fei.

    but he was more emotional, and the moment he started singing, he captured everyone¡¯s attention.

    involuntarily, they were drawn into the ambience created by his voice.

    mist appeared in zhou qingyue¡¯s eyes.

    she remembered when jiang xu had been good to her.

    he would give her his umbrella on rainy days, then walk home in the rain himself.

    on her chore day, he never allowed her to do the task.

    he would always clean the blackboard and sweep the floor.

    jiang xu used to say, a girl¡¯s hands shouldn¡¯t do these tasks.

    and there were many more¡­

    he would place her favorite drink on the table whenever she was thirsty, he didn¡¯t even wait for her to ask.

    during her period, he would thoughtfully prepare hot water and stuff.

    thinking back now, jiang xu was so gentle, he treated her so well.

    and she, she never cared about jiang xu.

    she often gave him a hard time and embarrassed him in public.

    her heart ached faintly.

    zhou qingyue realized that she had been too harsh on jiang xu in the past.

    but still.

    was jiang xu completely blameless?

    she is a girl after all, even if she made a mistake, she didn¡¯t deserve such treatment.

    hmph, i won¡¯t take the initiative to apologize.

    the song came to an end.

    after a brief silence, a round of enthusiastic applause followed.

    cheng fei sighed, admitting that when it came to this song, he couldn¡¯t compete with jiang xu.

    ah, what misery to be born cheng when jiang exists!

    snowflakes drifting, chilly north wind¡­

    the music teacher also clapped: ¡°well done, jiang xu sang well. i¡¯m rewarding you with the task of fetching water for me.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°thank you, sir.¡±

    the classmates: ¡°hahaha.¡±

    after class.

    fu yanjie rushed to jiang xu, eyes filled with tears: ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that you have deep feelings for me.

    sniff, i am truly touched.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°what?¡±

    fu yanjie wiped away his tears: ¡°wasn¡¯t that song you sang for me?

    to commemorate our nearly year-long companionship as class desk mates.

    you really touched me too much, buddy.

    come, let¡¯s go to the snack bar, my treat.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°???¡±

    jiang xu kicked him in the butt: ¡°get lost, you wish.¡±

    fu yanjie laughed heartily: ¡°are you pretending to be coy? shy, you¡¯re definitely shy.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    he returned to his seat.

    took out a piece of white rabbit candy and unwrapped it.

    handed it to an nuonuo: ¡°eat.¡±

    the little girl, who often skipped meals to save money, occasionally had low blood sugar.

    jiang xu found out when she was working part-time at his family¡¯s restaurant.

    so he always carried a few pieces of candy in his pocket.

    ¡°thank you¡­¡± an nuonuo said in a soft voice.

    she was about to take the candy from jiang xu¡¯s hand.

    jiang xu pulled his hand away: ¡°no, open your mouth, let me feed you.¡±

    ¡°no need, i can eat it myself.¡±

    ¡°your hand is dirty from the pencil, hurry up, don¡¯t make me beg you.¡±

    ¡°oh, okay.¡±

    eventually, an nuonuo couldn¡¯t resist jiang xu any longer.

    she obediently opened her cherry lips and swallowed another candy.

    even though her face was beet red, making her feel shy, she also felt an unprecedented happiness.

    also.

    the candy was so sweet, the kind of sweetness that went straight to the heart.

    fu yanjie leaned over, ¡°i want one too.¡±

    jiang xu stuffed a candy wrapper in his mouth.

    fu yanjie spat it out.

    with a look of grievance, he said, ¡°jiang xu, you¡¯re playing favorites now.¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines.

    an nuonuo covered her mouth and chuckled lightly on the side.

    such days were truly nice.

    after school let out at noon.

    an nuonuo said to jiang xu, ¡°shall i treat you to lunch today?¡±

    ¡°sure,¡± jiang xu agreed instantly, ¡°you¡¯ve made so much money these past few days, you should treat me to a feast.¡±

    an nuonuo laughed happily,

    she really enjoyed spending time with jiang xu.

    he didn¡¯t pity her because she came from a poor family,

    instead, he always treated her as an equal.

    moreover, he was very considerate and attentive to others¡¯ emotions.

    ¡°why did you suddenly invite him to dinner? i want to be invited too,¡± fu yanjie joined in.

    ¡°what the hell do you want?¡± jiang xu gave him a kick.

    fu yanjie rubbed his butt, looking wronged, ¡°jiang xu, now you¡¯ve found someone new and forgotten your old friend, haven¡¯t you?

    have you forgotten all the things you promised me before?¡±

    a few passing classmates heard their conversation and stared at them with horrified expressions.

    some girls had the flame of gossip burning in their eyes.

    jiang xu raised his fist, ¡°fu yanjie, i¡¯m going to kill you today!¡±

    ¡°ah, save me!¡±

    they reached the dining hall amidst all the ruckus.

    there weren¡¯t many people yet.

    they took a hidden shortcut, known to only a few people.

    jiang xu approached a window with no queue.

    ¡°sister, can i have a fried chicken wing, a steamed egg, stir-fried greens, and stir-fried pork with wood ear?¡± he asked.

    ¡°oh it¡¯s jiang xu, okay, let me serve you extra.¡±

    the lady serving the food gave a cheerful laugh seeing jiang xu.

    this boy was such a charmer.

    he called every woman he met ¡°sister,¡± regardless of her age.

    all the ladies serving food loved him.

    every time, they gave him the largest portion, and the best pieces.

    standing behind, an nuonuo envied jiang xu¡¯s strong social skills.

    after she got hers,

    jiang xu also took an nuonuo¡¯s lunchbox.

    seeing this, the cafeteria lady¡¯s eyes lit up,¡±it¡¯s the first time i¡¯ve seen you bring a girl to get lunch. is she your girlfriend? she¡¯s so adorable.¡±

    jiang xu neither admitted nor denied it,

    instead, he smiled and asked, ¡°do we look like a couple?¡±

    ¡°of course, anyone would think you two are a couple at first glance.

    a handsome boy and a beautiful girl, a match made in heaven.¡±

    an nuonuo had already buried her head deep in her chest.

    but with her head down, she couldn¡¯t see her tiptoes.

    just this point alone put her ahead of ninety-nine percent of other girls.

    jiang xu gave the cafeteria lady a covert thumbs up.

    then he led an nuonuo away.

    jiang xu had long predicted that an nuonuo would want to treat him to lunch as a way of saying thank you.

    so after the first class,

    he had run to the dining hall alone.

    bought a few drinks for the ladies,

    and asked them for a favor.

    if he ever brought a girl to get lunch that day or any other day,

    they had to say that they looked like a couple, they had a couple¡¯s aura and so on.

    all this was jiang xu¡¯s strategy.

    the na?ve and pure an nuonuo wasn¡¯t even aware that she had been set up.

 Chapter 17

    chapter 17

    ¡°eat, why are you just sitting there stunned?¡±

    jiang xu looked at an nuonuo, sitting across from him, her face flushed, and asked knowingly.

    this girl hadn¡¯t recovered from the words the canteen lady said earlier.

    little sunflower mother¡¯s class now begins.

    emphasis.

    one way to pursue a girl.

    is to have those around her constantly whisper in her ear, saying the two of you make a great pair.

    many times, the girl originally has no feelings for you, doesn¡¯t like you at all.

    but she can¡¯t stand it when the people around her keep saying it.

    after a long time.

    they will start to harbor doubt deep down.

    do i really like him?

    in their hearts, your shadow will appear naturally.

    you can observe your classmates if you don¡¯t believe it.

    many of them are simply instigated by friends.

    initially, neither had feelings for the other.

    after being teased too many times, they began to doubt themselves.

    then, inexplicably, they got together.

    at jiang xu¡¯s words, an nuonuo regained her senses.

    she shook her head repeatedly, her head lowered as she picked at her food.

    but the words the canteen lady said earlier kept surfacing in her mind.

    a subtle smile appeared at the corner of jiang xu¡¯s mouth.

    this method was feasible.

    next, he would wait for an nuonuo to adjust, then get his classmates to join in on the teasing.

    he aimed to make an nuonuo¡¯s heart occupied by nothing but jiang xu, as soon as possible.

    ¡°look, there¡¯s jiang xu.¡±

    zhou qingyue, li honghong, and cheng fei had all arrived together that day.

    cheng fei had taken over jiang xu¡¯s role, now starting to fawn over zhou qingyue.

    as soon as school let out, he dashed over like a sprinter to get food for zhou qingyue and li honghong.

    ¡°let¡¯s sit over there too,¡± zhou qingyue suggested.

    ¡°you wouldn¡¯t mind if we joined you, right?¡±

    even as she said those words, zhou qingyue sat down without waiting for jiang xu and the others to answer.

    she set her meal down on the table,

    and looked at jiang xu with a raised chin and puffed chest.

    her intention clear.

    can¡¯t you see how popular i am?

    don¡¯t think i can¡¯t get by without you.

    without a second of hesitation, jiang xu picked up his and nuonuo¡¯s dishes.

    and moved to another empty seat.

    he just wanted to have a good meal, without being disrupted or losing his appetite.

    ¡°sorry,¡± nuonuo bent over slightly in their direction, before following jiang xu.

    ¡°hey, wait for me.¡± fu yanjie also picked up his plate.

    zhou qingyue was left stunned, her face burning hotly.

    a strong sense of mortification washed over her.

    just now, she had clearly seen deep disgust and irritation in jiang xu¡¯s eyes.

    could it be that he truly disliked her, rather than playing hard-to-get?

    impossible!

    zhou qingyue refused to believe it.

    how could a devoted ¡°lapdog¡± suddenly change his character completely?

    she was reluctant to believe this fact.

    ¡°this guy really doesn¡¯t have any manners,¡± li honghong huffed coldly.

    ever since she was slapped twice by jiang xu, she found him distasteful no matter how she looked at him.

    ¡°don¡¯t pay them any mind. let¡¯s eat. this chicken leg is pretty good, try it.¡±

    the new ¡°lapdog,¡± cheng fei, was very attentive to zhou qingyue.

    yet zhou qingyue felt irritated.

    didn¡¯t cheng fei knew that she disliked chicken legs?

    unconsciously, she compared him with jiang xu.

    and realized.

    jiang xu was better.

    with just an eye gesture, he would understand what she needed.

    nevertheless, zhou qingyue didn¡¯t show any signs of irritation towards cheng fei.

    instead, she returned the chicken leg back to him,

    with a playful smile, she said, ¡°boys are growing, you need the nutrition.

    we girls don¡¯t need such high calories, it¡¯s better if you eat it.¡±

    suddenly.

    cheng fei felt zhou qingyue was incredibly thoughtful.

    she cared about me.

    i felt as light as a feather.

    at this moment, i even thought of names for our children.

    in another corner.

    while eating, jiang xu said to an nuonuo, ¡°as the saying goes, reciprocal courtesy is the rule. after school this afternoon, it¡¯s my treat to a hot-and-spicy soup.

    brother yanjie, you should join us too.¡±

    living costs were still very cheap, one could fill the belly with just five yuan.

    he invited fu yanjie mainly to alleviate any pressure an nuonuo might feel.

    just a tool-man helping hand.

    bros are indeed made for exploitation and backstabbing.

    fu yanjie was touched, ¡°jiang xu, you truely love me after all.¡±

    jiang xu replied, ¡°roll away!¡±

    the afternoon arrives.

    ¡°not bad, not bad, a significant improvement in your scores,¡± jiang xu nodded approvingly.

    there was an exam in the afternoon.

    after it was over, he checked their answers with an nuonuo.

    he had a rough idea of the scores now.

    she had improved by ten points compared to her average score last time.

    an nuonuo was also very happy.

    when she looked at jiang xu, her eyes were filled with gratitude.

    to her, jiang xu was like a beacon of light in her life.

    bringing her warmth, hope, and happiness.

    ¡°let¡¯s go, have some hot-and-spicy soup.¡±

    ¡°hmm, okay.¡±

    jiang xu and fu yanjie went to get their bikes, while an nuonuo waited at the school entrance.

    ¡°so, are you really planning to pursue an nuonuo?¡± fu yanjie asked.

    ¡°hmm,¡± jiang xu nodded.

    ¡°that could work.¡± fu yanjie smacked his lips. ¡°although an nuonuo may seem ordinary,

    she has a great personality. she might even turn out to be a good wife and mother down the line. i support you.¡±

    jiang xu said, ¡°you should also stop going to internet cafes to play games all the time. try to study more and aim for a better university.¡±

    in his previous life, fu yanjie had mediocre grades, and ended up in a very ordinary university.

    it took him a long time to find a job after graduation.

    out of despair, he had no choice but to take over his father¡¯s three listed companies.

    damn!

    upon reaching the school entrance.

    jiang xu noticed that zhou qingyue was also there.

    cheng fei rode his bike over and said to zhou qingyue, ¡°been waiting long? hop on.¡±

    ¡°thank you.¡± zhou qingyue gave a sweet smile, then got on the back seat.

    she also noticed jiang xu.

    however, she deliberately ignored him.

    her aim was to make jiang xu feel pained, to make him feel that he was about to lose her.

    by tonight, jiang xu would definitely take the initiative to contact her.

    at that time, she¡¯d play a little hard-to-get, and then give him another chance.

    after all, over the past few days, zhou qingyue realized that jiang xu played a significant role in her life.

    life without him seemed very inconvenient.

    ultimately, zhou qingyue didn¡¯t really like jiang xu.

    what she needed was a free laborer who could do a lot of things for her without payment,

    as well as an asset she could show off at certain occasions.

    however, she had no idea about jiang xu¡¯s thoughts at that moment.

    ecstatic!

    ¡°ha-ha-ha, they got together, that¡¯s wonderful!¡±

    jiang xu was ecstatic.

    zhou qingyue was up to no good, and cheng fei was just as bad.

    this guy became a pop star in his later life.

    he rose to fame with a few hit songs.

    after he gained a fan base, he had indulged in rampant debauchery, and even broke up someone¡¯s family.

    on top of that, he was found guilty of tax evasion and fraud, and ended up behind bars.

    these two were truly a match made in hell.

    pairing them up could at least spare others from their troubles.

    jiang xu sincerely hoped that they could last forever.

    there was a food street behind the school.

    all three of them went to the hot-and-spicy soup stall.

    the stall owner was a girl in her twenties.

    jiang xu gave the stall owner a look.

 Chapter 18

    chapter 18

    the owner of this spicy hot pot stand was jiang xu¡¯s cousin, chen mi.

    she didn¡¯t go to university after high school and decided to have this stall instead, and the business was pretty good.

    jiang xu had texted her even before school was over.

    chen mi had received the message.

    the three of them each grabbed a plate and began choosing their ingredients.

    an nuonuo chose a bunch of cheap vegetables.

    jiang xu, on the other hand, grabbed all the meat he could find, quickly filling a large plate.

    fu yanjie gritted his teeth: ¡°jiang xu, can you finish all that?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°i suppose i could.¡±

    chen mi: ¡°that will be sixteen yuan in total.¡±

    jiang xu was about to pay.

    but chen mi said: ¡°today marks one year since i started this stall.

    so, i¡¯m holding a special raffle event.

    there¡¯s a chance to win a free meal.¡±

    jiang xu became interested: ¡°really? nuonuo, you draw.¡±

    ¡°no, you do it. i have bad luck.¡±

    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll do it then.¡±

    jiang xu reached into the box.

    he had already made arrangements with chen mi.

    the winning tickets had a different texture.

    rougher.

    jiang xu felt around for a bit, then selected one.

    he handed it to an nuonuo: ¡°you open it.¡±

    an nuonuo took a deep breath.

    and then, she opened it.

    ¡°ah!¡±

    she covered her mouth, her face full of surprise.

    ¡°how is it, did we win?¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s a free meal!¡± an nuonuo¡¯s eyes glittered: ¡°you¡¯re so lucky.¡±

    ¡°oh, that¡¯s good then, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    there was a ton of food, enough for four or five adults to eat.

    when the food was cooked and served, jiang xu frowned: ¡°we were careless. we ordered too much and can¡¯t finish it. it¡¯s wasteful.¡±

    fu yanjie was about to say it was no problem, that he could take the leftovers home.

    but before he could speak, jiang xu gave him a warning look.

    fu yanjie wisely kept his mouth shut, he understood.

    that dog. he was trying to impress a girl.

    jiang xu smiled at an nuonuo: ¡°we ordered too much and can¡¯t finish it.

    could you help us out and take half of it home with you?¡±

    seeing that an nuonuo was about to refuse,

    jiang xu quickly said: ¡°anyway, it¡¯s all free.

    my parents are eating at a restaurant tonight, so taking leftovers home won¡¯t be of any use.

    fu yanjie¡¯s family is rich, he wouldn¡¯t care for this. consider it as doing me a favor.¡±

    jiang xu was purposely trying to let an nuonuo eat more nutritious food.

    he hoped she could regain the nutrition she had missed out on quickly.

    now that he thought about it,

    an nuonuo¡¯s mediocre academic performance might be due to a lack of proper nutrition.

    how much energy could one have for studying when hungry all day?

    the brain wasn¡¯t getting enough nutrients.

    perhaps, in this lifetime,

    an nuonuo could shine under jiang xu¡¯s efforts, earlier than expected.

    ¡°oh, alright.¡± an nuonuo swallowed the words she had wanted to say.

    and protested quietly, ¡°can you not call me little sister?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°you called me big brother last time, so why can¡¯t i call you little sister?¡±

    ¡°i¡­¡± an nuonuo was stumped and didn¡¯t know how to argue back.

    so, she just lowered her head and continued eating her spicy hot pot.

    her cheeks were chubby and she looked extremely cute.

    jiang xu¡¯s index finger twitched, he really wanted to pinch her cheek.

    after these few days, an nuonuo looked much healthier.

    if she got enough nutrition, she would be completely revived within a week or two.

    ¡°holy, what¡¯s going on? you guys are already calling each other ¡®big brother¡¯ and ¡®little sister¡¯? ¡± fu yanjie was incredibly surprised.

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t want to answer this question.

    jiang xu rolled his eyes at him.

    after finishing their meal,

    jiang xu, taking the opportunity when he went to get a takeaway bag, discreetly gave chen mi the money.

    chen mi blinked, speaking fast: ¡°this little girl is not bad, go for her.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°thanks cousin.¡±

    at the intersection, jiang xu said to fu yanjie: ¡°see you tomorrow.¡±

    fu yanjie: ¡°wait, aren¡¯t we heading the same way?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°this way is closer.¡±

    fu yanjie: ¡°nonsense, this route is the shortest, you going that way¡­¡±

    his voice trailed off.

    because there was an unmistakable murderous look in jiang xu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°ah, right, that side is closer for you. i¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    his legs dashed off at breakneck speed.

    an nuonuo¡¯s pink lips moved, ¡°you don¡¯t have to take me home every day. i can go by myself.¡±

    ¡°mm.¡± jiang xu nodded, ¡°that¡¯s a good suggestion, but i won¡¯t take it.¡±

    he pushed off with his two legs and they were off like a shot.

    an nuonuo let out a gasp.

    jiang xu was moving too fast, she nearly lost her balance.

    instinctively, she wrapped her arms around jiang xu¡¯s waist.

    the summer clothes he wore were thin.

    an nuonuo could clearly feel the warmth emanating from jiang xu¡¯s abdomen.

    it seemed, he had abs.

    an nuonuo quickly withdrew her hands, her heart pounding several times faster than normal.

    her mind was in a daze.

    this level of intimacy was a bit more than she was used to.

    the corner of jiang xu¡¯s mouth lifted into a smirk.

    after dropping an nuonuo at her place, she said goodbye, and dashed into her house as though she was running away.

    only after washing her face with cold water for quite a while did her temperature drop.

    looking at her reflection in the mirror, an nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but cover her face with her hands.

    she felt so embarrassed.

    meanwhile,

    jiang xu didn¡¯t go straight home.

    instead, he went to the post office to check if there was a response from the story club.

    there was.

    a fairly thick letter.

    jiang xu felt it, he knew what it was.

    there was money inside.

    he didn¡¯t open the envelope until he was home.

    inside was a letter and six ten yuan bills.

    the lengthy letter essentially acknowledged jiang xu¡¯s talent.

    it invited him to join story club.

    the offered price was thirty yuan per thousand words.

    in that era, that was considered a high price.

    to jiang xu¡¯s knowledge, even renowned authors rarely earned more than two or three hundred yuan per thousand words.

    the sixty yuan was for two thousand words of his submitted work.

    if the novel¡¯s popularity increased, he could negotiate a higher price.

    there was also a contract included.

    a straightforward contract.

    they only asked for publishing rights. all other rights remained with jiang xu.

    the letter also mentioned that even if jiang xu didn¡¯t sign the contract, the sixty yuan was his to keep.

    quite generous of them.

    jiang xu read through the contract thoroughly again.

    in his former life, he often helped run business errands for zhou qingyue¡¯s company. he knew how to spot potential traps in contracts.

    the terms weren¡¯t demanding¡ªsubmit at least two chapters per week, each chapter not less than a thousand words.

    he signed the contract.

    he was quite quick when it came to matters like this.

    after the contract was signed, he could work at the internet caf¨¦.

    typing up three or four thousand words per hour was an easy task.

    then, he could just print it out.

    after signing, he set it aside.

    he could mail it while on his way to school the next day.

    jiang xu then proceeded to cook dinner and bring it to his parents.

    the property sale was already finalized.

    the ownership was transferred to jiang shan¡¯s name.

    they borrowed three million from the bank, with the loan term of thirty years. the total interest amounted to over 1.1 million with an interest rate of 2.6%.

    they chose equal principal repayment.

    the first month¡¯s repayment was close to fifteen thousand.

    in the following months, the amount would reduce slightly.

    ¡°ding dong!¡±

    just as he was about to step out, he received a notification from qq.

    it was a message from zhou qingyue.

    the content of the message took jiang xu by surprise.

 Chapter 19

    chapter 19

    so frustrating!

    zhou qingyue sat at her desk, staring at the questions, unable to read a single word.

    she couldn¡¯t understand why jiang xu was treating her this way.

    it was too much.

    wasn¡¯t he afraid she would be heartbroken, or even taken away by others?

    then she thought of an nuonuo.

    these few days, she was almost inseparable from jiang xu.

    even though zhou qingyue believed she was far superior to an nuonuo in every regard.

    she still believed that jiang xu was doing this on purpose, just to annoy her.

    but she still felt a sense of crisis.

    what if they fell in love over time?

    ¡°should i¡­take the initiative instead?¡±

    this thought flashed through zhou qingyue¡¯s mind.

    and then it spread like wildfire.

    not long ago, she had emphatically stated that she would never be the one to initiate a reconciliation.

    women¡¯s words¡­

    zhou qingyue picked up her mobile phone and opened qq.

    came to see a bunch of messages from cheng fei.

    are you there?

    have you eaten?

    have you taken a bath?

    have you slept?

    remember to cover yourself with a quilt when you sleep at night.

    zhou qingyue was annoyed at the sight of it.

    what is all this?!

    she didn¡¯t feel like responding.

    she would tell him her parents confiscated her phone when she saw him tomorrow.

    zhou qingyue clicked on jiang xu¡¯s chat box.

    the last message was from a few days ago, a ¡°good morning¡± sent by jiang xu.

    zhou qingyue couldn¡¯t help but scroll up, looking at their previous chat records.

    compared to cheng fei¡¯s bland way of chatting.

    jiang xu¡¯s was much more interesting.

    he would tell some jokes.

    and share some little stories he liked.

    people are like this, afraid of being compared.

    she originally planned to use cheng fei to provoke jiang xu.

    but after getting to know him, zhou qingyue felt even more that jiang xu was superior.

    after thinking about it.

    zhou qingyue composed a message and sent it over.

    jiang xu, can you bring me breakfast tomorrow? i miss your breakfast.

    she also added a smiley face at the end.

    the smiley of this era does not carry any aggression.

    once she sent it, zhou qingyue began thinking about how happy she would be with jiang xu¡¯s surprised reply.

    after all.

    this was the first time she had taken the initiative.

    ¡°seriously, what¡¯s wrong with this woman?¡±

    jiang xu was speechless and annoyed after receiving zhou qingyue¡¯s message.

    he thought that i would still be the old me.

    thirty years¡­oh wait, wrong scenario.

    without a second thought, he deleted her outright.

    such a hassle!

    after delivering food to his parents.

    jiang xu finished his homework, then drafted the outline for his novel.

    he would update the chapter at the internet cafe after school tomorrow afternoon.

    checking the time, it was almost half-past ten.

    after finishing his nightly routine, he went to sleep.

    youths are so lucky, falling asleep as soon as they lie down.

    on the other side.

    zhou qingyue waited a long time, but never received a reply from jiang xu.

    she was feeling a bit on edge.

    so, she sent another message.

    the next second, she was dumbfounded.

    you are not yet a friend of the other party, please add as a friend and send the message again.

    ¡°boom!¡±

    zhou qingyue¡¯s head felt as if it had been struck by lightning. her mind went blank.

    did he¡­delete her?

    shaking her head vigorously, she wondered if she was hallucinating.

    upon closer inspection.

    indeed, jiang xu had deleted her.

    zhou qingyue¡¯s hand was trembling.

    anger, resentment, and an undercurrent of fear she hadn¡¯t noticed before spread from her heart.

    she felt like rushing over to confront jiang xu right now.

    questioning him on why he deleted her.

    how dare he!

    she couldn¡¯t sleep at all that night.

    the next day, she woke up with heavy dark circles under her eyes.

    after quickly washing up, zhou qingyue left the house.

    she was going to confront jiang xu at his front door.

    if she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t be able to vent her anger.

    but¡­

    just as zhou qingyue stepped out the door, she froze.

    she didn¡¯t know where jiang xu lived!

    but jiang xu knew where she lived.

    after all, jiang xu used to brave the elements to bring her home every day.

    zhou qingyue felt tears welling up in her eyes.

    she felt an overwhelming sense of unfairness flooding her heart.

    ¡­

    jiang xu had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    he got up, washed up, read a book, and went out to buy breakfast.

    as he passed a second-hand bicycle shop, jiang xu stopped.

    ¡°boss, how much is this bicycle?¡± he asked.

    ¡°the cheapest is thirty, the most expensive two hundred.¡±

    ¡°which is the thirty-dollar one?¡±

    ¡°this one.¡±

    the owner pointed to a bicycle with a severely rusted frame.

    jiang xu tried it out.

    apart from the worn exterior, the performance was fine.

    he could buy some paint to give it a facelift.

    nuonuo, the little girl, didn¡¯t have her bike.

    it was often inconvenient.

    and since all her classmates had bikes, jiang xu wanted her to have one too.

    but jiang xu didn¡¯t buy it right away.

    he shook his head and said he needed to think about it.

    he¡¯d decide after school let out in the afternoon.

    when he got to the classroom.

    jiang xu spotted an nuonuo right away.

    she was quietly reading a book.

    zhou qingyue and cheng fei were just one minute behind jiang xu.

    cheng fei was really going all out now.

    he was always escorting zhou qingyue, helping her get food, buying water, showing concern, buying gifts, and so on.

    cheng fei¡¯s efforts made him seem like he was trying to outdo the master.

    jiang xu felt quite relieved to see that.

    when zhou qingyue saw jiang xu, her fists instinctively clenched.

    she wanted to confront him about why he had unfriended her right away.

    but she held back.

    with so many people watching, didn¡¯t she care about saving face?

    but jiang xu didn¡¯t even notice her.

    as soon as he sat down, he placed the breakfast he brought for an nuonuo in front of her: ¡°eat.¡±

    an nuonuo looked up, then shook her head: ¡°i can¡¯t, i can¡¯t eat your food every day.¡±

    even though she was indeed enjoying it.

    but she couldn¡¯t just spend jiang xu¡¯s money every day.

    jiang xu said with a smile: ¡°this breakfast isn¡¯t for free, i need your help with something.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°isn¡¯t it my turn to clean today?

    i need to go to the internet cafe for a bit.

    you help me clean, and consider this breakfast as payment.¡±

    an nuonuo said in a low voice: ¡°you don¡¯t have to buy me breakfast, i¡¯m willing to help you clean anyway.¡±

    jiang xu suddenly leaned in close.

    at such a close distance.

    he could see the fine fuzz on the girl¡¯s face, her flawless beauty.

    a pleasant scent tickled his nose.

    ¡°what¡­ what are you doing?¡±

    facing jiang xu¡¯s sudden approach, an nuonuo instinctively backed away.

    jiang xu said with a cheeky smile, ¡°why would you help me without wanting anything in return? do you like me?¡±

    ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t¡­ i just¡­¡±

    an nuonuo suddenly stuttered, not knowing how to explain herself.

    ¡°alright, eat quick, the breakfast is going to be cold, we¡¯re settled on this now.¡±

    jiang xu stopped teasing her.

    otherwise, this little girl would probably start steaming from her ears.

    jiang xu sounded a bit dictatorial.

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t dare refuse anymore.

    she picked up her breakfast and started eating.

    huh, why did the meat bun taste a bit sweet?

    after the first class.

    zhou qingyue walked up to jiang xu and said coldly, ¡°jiang xu, come out. i have something to tell you!¡±

 Chapter 20

    chapter 20

    underneath the classroom building.

    jiang xu leaned against a tree, observing the girl standing before him.

    he said casually, ¡°speak. what is it?¡±

    jiang xu had not wanted to come out at first.

    however, he thought it was better to get everything settled once and for all.

    to prevent this woman from bothering him again in the future.

    seeing jiang xu¡¯s cold tone and indifferent expression,

    zhou qingyue felt a surge of injustice, ¡°why did you delete me from your friends list?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°because i do not want any contact with you anymore.

    i made it very clear to you.

    i no longer have any feelings for you.

    can we just act like strangers to each other and not disturb one another?¡±

    zhou qingyue could no longer hold back her tears, which burst forth.

    feeling utterly wronged.

    her state of tearful sorrow surely evoked a sense of pity.

    enough to spark the impulse to embrace her and provide comfort.

    but jiang xu¡¯s heart was as hard as a rock.

    in his previous life, he had been deeply hurt by this woman.

    forsaking the chance to pursue higher education at a top-tier domestic university.

    giving her the money his parents had saved to buy a house in the city for him to start her own business.

    at that time, property prices were not outrageous.

    his two million yuan could completely buy an eighty to ninety square meter apartment.

    but a few years later, property prices had risen tenfold.

    he wasted his prime years for her.

    and what did he get in the end?

    instead of sweet love, he had to witness her snuggling with a rich second generation.

    if jiang xu were to spare one more glance at this woman in this life, he would despise himself.

    ¡°i don¡¯t believe it! you liked me so much before!

    let¡¯s reconcile, jiang xu.¡±

    with that, zhou qingyue reached out to grab jiang xu¡¯s hand.

    but he avoided her.

    jiang xu sneered coldly, ¡°yes, i did like you very much before.

    i was good to you in every way. but how were you towards me?

    every day, rain or shine, i sent you to school and brought you home.

    i scrimped and saved to buy various gifts for you.

    i helped you with duty days, cleaning, homework.

    i did everything that i could do for you.

    but how did you respond to me?

    not to mention equal return, i never even heard you say thank you once.

    have you really taken me as your servant?

    even the most passionate heart can cool down if blown by the cold wind for too long.

    anyway, i¡¯ll leave it at that.

    in the future, stop bothering me, i no longer want any association with you.¡±

    having said that, jiang xu walked back to the classroom with his hands pocketed.

    feeling refreshed and invigorated.

    the resentment he had accumulated from his past life had been completely vented.

    he would be more happy in the future.

    however, this happiness would have nothing to do with zhou qingyue.

    zhou qingyue stood rigid, as if immobilized.

    turns out jiang xu had done so much for her during the past year.

    turns out she had disappointed him so much.

    zhou qingyue was full of regret.

    was she really like that before?

    she wanted to slap herself.

    she turned around.

    watching jiang xu¡¯s retreating figure.

    zhou qingyue wanted to catch up and apologize.

    but as soon as she lifted her foot, she paused.

    tears blurred her vision.

    jiang xu made it very clear just now.

    he did not want to have anything to do with her in this lifetime.

    she did not dare to bother him again.

    this time, zhou qingyue faced the reality.

    she had lost jiang xu completely.

    she had lost a boy who once loved her sincerely and treated her so well.

    zhou qingyue felt empty inside, as if a chunk of her heart had been removed.

    she squatted on the ground, crying silently.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.

    he continued to read and study as before.

    occasionally, he would also tutor an nuonuo.

    and tease her sometimes.

    seeing her blushing all over her face, not knowing how to resist, he found it very amusing.

    this girl was a real gem.

    soon, it was time for school to end in the afternoon.

    jiang xu said to an nuonuo, ¡°i¡¯ll be back soon, in about an hour.

    after you¡¯ve finished cleaning up, just read a book or do your homework in the classroom.

    i¡¯ll come back to get you and walk you home.¡±

    an nuonuo shook her head, ¡°no need, i can go home myself. don¡¯t bother.¡±

    jiang xu pinched her cheek, ¡°i¡¯m simply letting you know, not asking for your opinion.

    if i don¡¯t see you when i come back, you¡¯ll have to deal with the consequences.¡±

    then he left with fu yanjie.

    an nuonuo huffed, making a cute sad face.

    what the hell.

    jiang was being so domineering.

    but strangely enough, she did not seem to be angry at all.

    ¡°what¡¯s come over you today? you¡¯re actually accompanying me to the internet cafe?¡± fu yanjie expressed his surprise.

    jiang xu leaned on his shoulder, ¡°i have to consider your feelings occasionally.

    see, isn¡¯t your dad good to you?¡±

    fu yanjie: ¡°get lost!¡±

    they arrived at the internet cafe.

    in this era, internet cafes were dirty and chaotic.

    dark and smoky.

    jiang xu and fu yanjie got two computers.

    after jiang xu switched on his computer, he began to type.

    at first, he was a bit slow.

    but after about ten minutes of warming up, his typing speed skyrocketed.

    he had already drafted an outline, all stored in his mind. it flowed smoothly.

    curious, fu yanjie asked, ¡°what are you doing? aren¡¯t you supposed to play games at an internet cafe?¡±

    ¡°i¡¯m writing.¡±

    jiang xu did not turn his head, his gaze fixed on the screen.

    ¡°let me see what you¡¯re writing¡­¡±

    fu yanjie took a peek, but quickly grew bored.

    it was all about youth, unrequited love, and suffering.

    what the hell?

    how could this be more interesting than a game?

    an hour went by quickly.

    he checked the word count.

    five thousand words.

    he was in good form, exceeding his usual standards.

    jiang xu plugged in his usb stick and copied the article onto it.

    he stood up, patted fu yanjie¡¯s shoulder, ¡°i¡¯m heading out. you can keep playing.¡±

    ¡°eh, why are you leaving so soon? just spend a little more time here.¡±

    he left the internet cafe. there was a print shop just around the corner.

    he spent two yuan to print his article.

    then, while hurrying back to school, he sent it to story meeting by mail.

    that meant he made one hundred and fifty yuan in no time.

    he hurried back to school as fast as possible.

    jiang xu reached the classroom door.

    he immediately spotted an nuonuo.

    apart from her, there was also an unfamiliar boy.

    by the looks of him, he was likely in a senior grade.

    tall and handsome.

    he was animatedly telling an nuonuo, ¡°classmate, i¡¯m from the second class of the second year. my name is wang ming.

    can we exchange qq information? i think you¡¯re very cute.¡±

    an nuonuo shook her head like a frightened rabbit, ¡°i don¡¯t have qq.¡±

    ¡°how is that possible? don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m not a bad person, i mean no harm.¡±

    ¡°i really don¡¯t have it,¡± an nuonuo said softly.

    she was almost backed into a corner.

    wang ming was not ready to give up and took another step forward.

    his eyes burning with enthusiasm, ¡°classmate, give me a chance. i just want to make friends with you.¡±

    at this point, an nuonuo looked ready to cry.

 Chapter 21

    chapter 21

    gazing at the gentle and tender figure of an nuonuo, wang ming felt his blood pound.

    he happened to pass by here just now.

    and he saw the quietly studying an nuonuo sitting by the window in the classroom.

    the young girl was lowering her head, with most of her face hidden behind her thick fringe.

    just at this moment, a gust of wind blew.

    and her heavy bangs fluttered in the wind.

    wang ming caught a glimpse of a sight he would never forget in his life.

    the girl, with her bright eyes and gleaming teeth, looked serene and elegant, possessing an extraordinarily beautiful face.

    wang ming felt his heartbeat slow down by half a beat.

    in the school, there was such a hidden treasure of a girl!

    the so-called school beauty in the school right now was nothing compared to her.

    this was the real school beauty!

    he rushed into the classroom right away, wanting to get an nuonuo¡¯s contact information.

    the more the girl retreated, the more excited wang ming felt.

    a girl with such a soft-speaking and beautiful, he had to have her!

    but at this moment, wang ming noticed someone tapping on his shoulder.

    he turned around, puzzled.

    ¡°bang!¡±

    a heavy fist smashed over.

    he was then attacked by a flurry of punches and kicks from jiang xu.

    ¡°are you freaking out of your mind, daring to touch my girl!¡±

    enraged, jiang xu threw heavy punches.

    especially the first punch, which knocked out wang ming¡¯s teeth.

    ¡°stop it.¡± an nuonuo was startled, and then quickly pulled jiang xu away.

    jiang xu finally stopped and asked with concern, ¡°he didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡±

    ¡°no.¡± an nuonuo shook her head.

    ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± jiang xu was relieved.

    wang ming struggled to get up, his eyes aflame, ¡°you hit me for no reason, you¡¯re going to be expelled!¡±

    ¡°heh.¡± jiang xu scoffed, ¡°go ahead and report it, i want to see if i get expelled or if you, the scumbag who harasses female students, will be expelled.¡±

    wang ming shouted angrily, ¡°bullshit, when did i harass her, i just wanted her contact information!¡±

    jiang xu looked at an nuonuo, ¡°did he harass you just now?¡±

    an nuonuo wanted to say no.

    but after a moment of thought.

    she nodded, ¡°yes.¡±

    wang ming¡¯s face changed.

    jiang xu sneered at wang ming, ¡°do you know who i am? i¡¯m the top student in grade two.

    the girl beside me is a teacher¡¯s pet who never lies.

    if we both insist that you harassed a female student, you know what the outcome will be.¡±

    ¡°you!¡± wang ming was stunned.

    ¡°get lost!¡± jiang xu suddenly turned cold, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to be expelled, don¡¯t show up in front of me ever again.

    and if you dare to harass her again, i guarantee you¡¯ll suffer.¡±

    wang ming couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    the jiang xu at this moment was truly frightening!

    he swallowed.

    ultimately, weighing the pros and cons, he didn¡¯t dare to keep going and left dispiritedly.

    the beating he got was totally uncalled for.

    ¡°you¡­can you loosen your hand now?¡± an nuonuo weakly said.

    just now jiang xu had placed his hand on her shoulder.

    his hand was wide and strong.

    the palm was burning hot.

    an nuonuo felt like she was being melted, half of her body went numb.

    jiang xu quietly took his hand back.

    he then chastised her somewhat severely, ¡°are you stupid? in face of people like him, you don¡¯t know how to resist?¡±

    an nuonuo lowered her head.

    jiang xu lifted her head up, ¡°next time if someone bullies you, you must resist.

    you can kick their legs, or their crotch, or bite their arms, and then take the chance to run away, got it?¡±

    an nuonuo weakly asked, ¡°does this apply to you too?¡±

    jiang xu laughed out of anger, ¡°you¡¯re deliberately trying to annoy me, aren¡¯t you? when have i ever bullied you?¡±

    in her heart, an nuonuo knew there certainly were instances.

    he bullied me every day.

    ¡°alright, remember what i told you, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    an nuonuo hung her head low, like a little sulky pup, trailing behind jiang xu.

    she efficiently got onto jiang xu¡¯s bike.

    ¡°do you know how to ride?¡± asked jiang xu.

    an nuonuo: ¡°no.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°then i¡¯ll teach you this saturday and sunday, don¡¯t even think about refusing.¡±

    next moment.

    jiang xu felt his arm slightly damp.

    he turned his head to look.

    well, i¡¯ll be.

    the little girl had actually bitten him.

    but she didn¡¯t use force.

    she was quick to let go.

    with her face flushed, an nuonuo spoke softly, ¡°you taught me. when someone bullies me, i should bite them.¡±

    ¡°quick to learn and apply,¡± jiang xu smirked, ¡°it seems you haven¡¯t yet been ¡®beaten up¡¯ by society.¡±

    with that, jiang xu quickly turned the bike.

    the bike swayed left and right.

    ¡°ah!¡±

    an nuonuo let out a startled cry, suddenly losing her balance.

    she almost fell over.

    instinctively, she held onto jiang xu¡¯s waist.

    blue sky, white clouds.

    occasional breezes.

    a path.

    sunset.

    you and i.

    together, we made a picturesque scene called youth.

    as it happened, zhou qingyue, who was walking home alone, saw all of this.

    today, she rejected cheng fei, even told him to stop pursuing her from now on.

    starting from tomorrow, she would learn to ride a bike by herself, to go to school by herself.

    she¡¯d been telling herself over and over that it¡¯s okay, that everything would pass.

    but then, she saw this intimate scene between the two.

    zhou qingyue could hardly hold it together.

    an overwhelming sense of grievance and regret welled up inside her, ¡°i was here first.¡±

    jiang xu stopped at the secondhand bicycle store they had passed by in the morning.

    the cheapest bike was still there.

    he told the shopkeeper, ¡°boss, i really want this bike. can you give me a discount?¡±

    the boss was a middle-aged man, very kind looking.

    he chuckled, ¡°since you¡¯re a student, i¡¯ll give you a discount. 28 yuan will be enough.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°boss, look at this bike, it¡¯s all worn out. we still have to overhaul it when we get it home. can you lower it a bit further?¡±

    ¡°boss, can we get a better price?¡± an nuonuo also joined in.

    she spoke in such a weak voice, it naturally induced a protective instinct in others.

    the boss¡¯s heart softened, ¡°alright, 25. that¡¯s the cheapest i can offer.¡±

    jiang xu grinned, ¡°thanks, boss.¡±

    he paid and left.

    the two of them each pushed a bike.

    they weren¡¯t far from their homes.

    ¡°jiang, what did you buy this bike for?¡±

    ¡°call me brother.¡±

    ¡°jiang¡­ brother.¡±

    with a slight pout, an nuonuo felt that jiang xu was bullying her again.

    ¡°this bike, i bought to modify and then gift it to you.¡±

    an nuonuo was startled and quickly shook her head, ¡°no, it¡¯s too expensive. i can¡¯t accept it.¡±

    25 yuan would be enough for her meals for a long while.

    jiang xu: ¡°you gave me the sachet, it¡¯s only right that i give something back.¡±

    ¡°but¡­ the sachet isn¡¯t worth much.¡± an nuonuo softly protested.

    ¡°who says!¡± jiang xu glared, ¡°to me, that sachet is priceless. i wouldn¡¯t trade it for a mountain of gold!¡±

    a warm current flowed through her heart.

    an nuonuo gently swallowed.

    she didn¡¯t know why, but hearing those words, she felt her mouth becoming sweet.

    what a wonder.

    jiang xu continued, ¡°so, are you going to ignore my heartfelt gesture for you?¡±

 Chapter 22

    chapter 22

    jiang xu¡¯s words left her with little choice.

    an nuonuo felt that if she refused again, she would be heartless.

    so, she had to agree.

    however, she resolved to save up some money and give jiang xu a gift of similar value when the time came.

    jiang xu¡¯s house wasn¡¯t far from an nuonuo¡¯s.

    they decided to go to jiang xu¡¯s house first today.

    to place the bicycle they had bought.

    jiang xu was planning to escort an nuonuo back home, but the little girl bolted.

    she ran into a small alley before turning back.

    the bangs on her forehead fluttered in the breeze.

    the surroundings seemed to have brightened up considerably.

    she waved at jiang xu, ¡°no need to escort me, i live close by. you should rest more.

    goodbye, jiang.¡±

    after saying that, she disappeared into the alley.

    jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°called me by ¡®jiang¡¯ again, i¡¯ll deal with you tomorrow.¡±

    however, to be fair,

    an nuonuo had become more cheerful compared to before.

    of course, only when she was around him.

    jiang xu finished his homework first.

    then went to the nearby vegetable market to buy groceries and begin cooking.

    usually, it¡¯s the parents who take care of the children.

    in his case, however, the child was taking care of the parents.

    he was particularly good at showing filial piety.

    after the meal was ready, jiang xu ate first before taking some to his parents.

    although they ran a restaurant, it was fine eating there too.

    however, they couldn¡¯t eat seafood daily.

    so, most of the time, jiang xu was the one cooking and delivering the food.

    on his way back, jiang xu purchased two small cans of paint from a paint store.

    one pink and one blue.

    back home, he began work on transforming the rusted bike.

    he used a knife to scrape all the rust off the bicycle.

    then used sandpaper to smooth it clean.

    the main part was to be painted pink.

    parts like the frame, wheels, and backseat were to be blue.

    after the first coat of paint dried, jiang xu sanded the bike for the second time and gave it another coat.

    the bike, which initially looked tattered, suddenly looked brand new.

    the overall style was vibrant and youthful.

    he just needed to buy a bicycle lock tomorrow.

    ¡­

    after finishing the chores and taking a bath, an nuonuo retreated to her room and shut the door.

    her room was quite small.

    apart from a bed and a table in her room, it was all she could fit in half the space.

    she didn¡¯t have a wardrobe.

    she wore her school uniform even after bathing, not even a set of own pajamas.

    she carefully reached into her bag and pulled out several balls of yarn.

    she had bought it on her way home from a store.

    she thought, maybe she could knit a sweater for jian xu.

    she didn¡¯t know why, she just wanted to.

    it was still summer, she had plenty of time.

    she would start with the top first, and if she had time, she would knit the pants.

    that would definitely keep him warm in the winter.

    with a slight smile on her face, an nuonuo began to knit.

    she had good eyes, she knew jiang xu¡¯s measurements by heart.

    just a little bigger, she figured, just to be safe.

    ¡­

    capital city.

    the deputy editor of story meeting, lin nan.

    it was already past seven in the evening, and she was still working overtime.

    the position of chief editor was vacant since the person had resigned.

    several deputy editors were eyeing this position now.

    to secure the position, one naturally had to have a good quantity of authors and successful works under one¡¯s belt.

    after lin nan read the manuscripts she was working on,

    she shook her head and put it aside.

    this was the follow-up chapter of an author they had just signed a contract with.

    the writing was average and wasn¡¯t fit for publication. she decided to contact the author to ask for modifications the following day.

    she opened another envelope.

    it was a newly signed author, suisui anping¡¯s ¡°those miserable years of youth¡±.

    the first two chapters had given lin nan a stunning visual experience.

    that¡¯s why she offered such a high price of thirty yuan per thousand words to a newcomer.

    lin nan began to read attentively.

    the story was entirely based on jiang xu and zhou qingyue, with the addition of some elements.

    well.

    in simple terms, it was a story between a loyal dog and a green tea.

    however, in this era, loyal dogs were still regarded as deep feelings.

    unconsciously, lin nan finished reading.

    her eyes were slightly red.

    she couldn¡¯t help but think of her own youth, which was a brilliant summer¡­

    getting off the subject.

    lin nan composed herself a little bit, and then became excited.

    this manuscript was very emotional.

    every word and line revealed a trace of unrequited love and sadness.

    it was definitely going to be a hit!

    the two submissions added up to seven thousand words.

    it could be posted in the serialization column now.

    without delay, lin nan posted ¡°those miserable years of youth¡±.

    and, she gave the best position to this story!

    ¡°whether i can be promoted to chief editor or not, depends on you!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°an nuonuo, are you dating jiang xu?¡±

    ¡°how could he like you?¡±

    ¡°wuu wuu wuu, does this mean i don¡¯t stand a chance?¡±

    ¡­

    in the morning.

    as soon as an nuonuo came to the classroom, several female classmates ran over.

    what they were saying left her confused.

    she quickly shook her head, indicating she wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°hmph, who would believe that!¡± li honghong sneered: ¡°you two are now sticking together like candy.

    if he¡¯s not bringing you breakfast, he¡¯s accompanying you home.

    i just don¡¯t understand, what¡¯s so good about you? compared to zhou qingyue, you¡¯re far behind.¡±

    the rumor of the two possibly dating was spread by her.

    her purpose, naturally, was to avenge herself for the slaps she had received from jiang xu.

    she thought to herself.

    this matter would sooner or later reach the class teacher.

    by then, not only would the two of them be criticized, they would definitely be separated!

    thinking of this, li honghong felt cheerful.

    ¡°what are you doing?¡±

    just when an nuonuo was panicked and helpless, jiang xu arrived.

    ¡°jiang xu, there¡¯s a rumor that you and an nuonuo are dating, is that true?¡± a female student asked.

    jiang xu looked sharply at li honghong.

    without guessing, he knew it must have been done by this woman.

    li honghong¡¯s heart fluttered.

    but she quickly straightened her back.

    what was there to be afraid of?

    could he still dare to hit her in public?

    jiang xu waved his hand: ¡°there¡¯s nothing like that. an nuonuo is my distant relative, so i take extra care of her.¡±

    ¡°oh, so that¡¯s the case.¡±

    ¡°now that you mention it, the two of you do look alike.¡±

    the female students surrounding them all left satisfied.

    li honghong was anxious: ¡°how¡­how is that possible?¡±

    jiang xu didn¡¯t even spare her a glance.

    with her petty tricks, she was not even worth being his opponent.

    with no one paying attention to her, li honghong could only sit down in annoyance.

    these past two days, zhou qingyue seemed like she had become a different person.

    she was being silent, studying hard.

    she looked quite pale.

    ¡°qingyue, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± li honghong nudged her: ¡°i¡¯m doing this to avenge you.¡±

    zhou qingyue shook her head: ¡°don¡¯t target him anymore, everything in the past was my fault.

    i just want to study hard now.¡±

    there was another sentence that she didn¡¯t say out loud.

    she wasn¡¯t planning on giving up on jiang xu.

    instead, she was planning to elevate herself.

    and then, it was her turn to chase jiang xu.

    as zhou qingyue, i won¡¯t lose to anyone in my life. how could i give up so easily?

    after school in the afternoon.

    jiang xu quietly said to an nuonuo, ¡°let¡¯s go and rent a room.¡±

 Chapter 23

    chapter 23

    ¡°ah?!¡±

    the pen in an nuonuo¡¯s hand dropped with a clatter.

    her face flushed red, her eyes widened in surprise, staring at jiang xu.

    she instinctively shrank back.

    she looked like a startled little rabbit, unbearably cute.

    ¡°i i i¡­i am still¡­young¡­jiang¡­you¡­ can¡¯t¡­¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s words tumbled out incoherently, unable to form a complete sentence.

    ¡°what are you thinking?¡± jiang xu spoke seriously, ¡°i meant going to the ktv to sing, fu yanjie will also be there.¡±

    recreational activities of that era weren¡¯t particularly diverse.

    ¡°ah¡­ oh¡­ i i i¡­¡±

    an nuonuo laid her head on the table, coverning her ears with her hands.

    her cheeks burned.

    it was so embarrassing.

    wu wu wu.

    jiang xu was definitely doing it on purpose.

    he liked to bully her.

    it¡¯s too bad.

    how could there be such a deskmate?

    ¡°are you going or not?¡± jiang xu nudged her.

    the second year of high school was about to end.

    jiang xu remembered something from his previous life.

    it was the night the second year ended, the class teacher organized the entire class to go sing at the ktv.

    an nuonuo had never been before, didn¡¯t know how to choose a song, and was mocked by several caustic female classmates.

    at the time, jiang xu was solely focused on zhou qingyue and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    looking back now.

    it must have been a great blow to an nuonuo¡¯s self-esteem.

    that¡¯s why jiang xu planned to take her there ahead of time.

    so she wouldn¡¯t be as uneasy when they went next time.

    an nuonuo hesitated for a while before she finally lifted her head.

    she asked hesitantly, ¡°isn¡¯t it really expensive?¡±

    she had always heard from others that the consumption in ktv was quite high.

    ¡°not really.¡± jiang xu shook his head, ¡°the night is more expensive, during the day there¡¯s not as many people.

    if we go now, the room fee for three hours would be just over ten yuan.¡±

    an nuonuo timidly said, ¡°but, ten yuan is still a lot¡­¡±

    before she finished speaking, she closed her mouth.

    because jiang xu had already ¡®shown his fierce light¡¯.

    ¡°alright, i will go.¡± an nuonuo lowered her head.

    jiang xu finally smiled, ¡°such a good girl.¡±

    half an hour later, the three of them arrived at shenghao ktv.

    the decor seemed quite dated to jiang xu.

    however, for an nuonuo who came here for the first time, it was like stepping into the imperial palace.

    she was very ill at ease.

    she kept following behind jiang xu, like a little ostrich.

    the room charge at this time was fifteen yuan for three hours.

    jiang xu got a package deal for 19.9 yuan, which also came with a fruit plate and two drinks.

    the room number was 666.

    fu yanjie was the first one to rush to select a song.

    holding the microphone, he proclaimed, ¡°now, i will passionately sing ¡®perfume is poison¡¯ for everyone.¡±

    following that, his rough voice filled the room.

    ¡°the scent of her perfume on you, unfortunately, it¡¯s not as expensive as mine¡­¡±

    jiang xu looked on in disgust.

    he guided the still nerves-wracked an nuonuo to sit down.

    he gave her a piece of fruit, ¡°eat.¡±

    an nuonuo took it and nibbled on it.

    she didn¡¯t resist it when jiang xu offered something anymore.

    because once she did, he would come up with various reasons.

    if he couldn¡¯t find a reason, he would ¡®threaten¡¯ her.

    since that¡¯s the case, it was better to just go along with him.

    she didn¡¯t realize what this change meant.

    ¡°what do you want to sing?¡± jiang xu asked.

    an nuonuo stared wide-eyed.

    the room was too noisy, she couldn¡¯t hear clearly.

    jiang xu leaned in close to her ear and repeated the question.

    an nuonuo¡¯s delicate frame trembled slightly.

    the warm breath exhaled by jiang xu hit her ears, causing her whole body to twist unnaturally.

    as expected, her face flushed again, and her breathing became somewhat hurried.

    hmm.

    this was one of the reasons jiang xu brought an nuonuo here.

    research has shown that

    in dimmer environments, two people can let down their guard and quickly bridge the gap in their relationship.

    for those already in a good relationship, it can accelerate the transition to another stage.

    ¡°what, didn¡¯t hear clearly?¡± jiang xu asked again.

    an nuonuo came back to her senses, biting her pink lip: ¡°i can¡¯t sing.¡±

    ¡°what? what did you say?¡± jiang xu shouted loudly.

    in fact, he had heard her.

    he leaned his ear close to an nuonuo¡¯s face.

    the distance between them was less than a centimeter.

    the young girl¡¯s heart sped up, her palms sweating.

    ¡°i can¡¯t sing.¡±

    she raised her voice slightly.

    ¡°there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done, i¡¯ll lead you.¡±

    he said, and then pulled an nuonuo by her hand to the song selection screen.

    he showed her how to select songs, hand in hand.

    in this era, the number one song on the charts was ¡°promise¡±, followed by ¡°jane.¡±

    both songs were favorites among young girls.

    jiang xu selected ¡°jane.¡±

    when fu yanjie finished singing, the microphone was handed over quite knowingly.

    it could be seen that

    he himself was merely the foil, and an nuonuo was the star.

    ¡°can¡¯t find the butterfly with broken wings that has lost its flower, will never see the withering¡­¡±

    jiang xu began singing, giving an nuonuo an encouraging look.

    she took a deep breath and started to sing along.

    as soon as she opened her mouth, jiang xu and fu yanjie were stunned.

    she sang too well.

    her voice was ethereal and smooth, very pure.

    it was as if a clear stream had appeared before their eyes, with a few small fish swimming around in it.

    they felt peaceful and content.

    once the song ended,

    jiang xu and fu yanjie both burst into applause.

    ¡°you sang so well!¡±

    ¡°exactly! you could even become a pop star!¡±

    ¡°my singing is very average.¡± an nuonuo said shyly.

    ¡°you¡¯re great.¡± jiang xu said earnestly, ¡°you should be more confident.

    you¡¯re not bad looking, your height is in the top tier among people your age.

    your grades have been improving, and you have now reached the second tier in class.

    as for family conditions, you can change that through your own efforts.

    so, you really have no reason to be inferior, you¡¯re better than many.¡±

    on this occasion, jiang xu took the opportunity to boost her confidence.

    the young girl was somewhat timid now.

    if she were to encounter any injustices, she would probably just silently endure it.

    ¡°okay, i understand.¡± an nuonuo nodded gently, her eyes bright.

    they went back after singing for more than two hours.

    if she returned too late, an nuonuo¡¯s parents would worry.

    jiang xu and fu yanjie dropped an nuonuo off home first, then the two brothers went home together.

    on the way, jiang xu asked him about his pocket money.

    ¡°so little.¡± fu yanjie literally griped, ¡°eight hundred yuan a month is just not enough.¡±

    jiang xu really wanted to strangle him.

    look at him.

    was this any way to talk?

    many people still don¡¯t even have a monthly salary of eight hundred.

    in jiang city, the economy hadn¡¯t developed yet.

    even some recently built houses were barely priced over five hundred per square foot.

    jiang xu suggested, ¡°i have an advice for you, save some money then buy a bigger house.¡±

    ¡°ah, buy a house for what?¡± fu yanjie looked puzzled, ¡°we have dozens of houses back home.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 24

    chapter 24

    damn it.

    casual displays of wealth are the most lethal.

    jiang xu calmed himself down and said, ¡°how about we set up our own secret base in the future?

    we can sing there or set up a few good computers. we can play however we want, doesn¡¯t that sound great?¡±

    that was one reason.

    another reason, of course, was to help fu yanjie build up some more foundational assets.

    property prices were bound to skyrocket in the future, and owning a few more would provide him with better security.

    he wasn¡¯t like himself, with a future billionaire father-in-law.

    fu yanjie¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°that¡¯s a pretty good idea, now my parents won¡¯t be able to drag me out of the internet cafe whilst i¡¯m gaming.

    but, i don¡¯t have enough money.

    all the new year¡¯s money i¡¯ve collected over the years is with my mom, she said she¡¯d give it to me when i become an adult.¡±

    jiang xu was somewhat curious, he asked: ¡°how much is it?¡±

    ¡°not much, probably about fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°tsk!¡± jiang xu spat on the ground, ¡°dog stuff, i shouldn¡¯t have bothered talking with you.¡±

    having new year¡¯s money amounting to fifty thousand, that¡¯s absolutely beastly.

    ¡°is it a lot? some children of my parents¡¯ friends, their new year¡¯s money is over a hundred thousand each year.¡±

    jiang xu was tired, he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore.

    damn it.

    when they were about to reach the crossroads, jiang xu told him.

    to tell his parents directly that he wanted to own a house, and ask them to give him the new year¡¯s money.

    if they asked, he could say that with the rapid development of the domestic economy, housing prices were sure to soar.

    fu yanjie had his doubts, but he made a mental note of it.

    once he got home.

    fu yanjie shouted: ¡°mom, give me my new year¡¯s money, i want to buy a house.¡±

    ¡°why on earth do you want to buy a house?¡±

    fu yanjie then recounted what jiang xu had taught him to say.

    his mother praised, ¡°very good, just like my son, you have a good sense of investment.

    but with the little money you have, what decent house can you buy?

    i¡¯ll give you an extra five hundred thousand, go buy a villa.¡±

    ¡­

    on saturday morning at five and a half, jiang xu was already up.

    being young was great.

    even if he woke up so early, he was still full of energy.

    after washing up, he read for half an hour.

    after he came back from buying breakfast, jiang xu took his usb stick and headed to a nearby internet cafe.

    he planned to make use of the weekend and write a bit more.

    arriving at the internet cafe, there were many who had booked for the night.

    jiang xu asked for a seat in the corner.

    as soon as the computer started, he began to type away.

    for this first story, jiang xu estimated it to be around fifty thousand words.

    he aimed to finish it this weekend.

    he could afford to be a bit late to help out at the restaurant.

    with full concentration, jiang xu¡¯s typing speed was devilishly fast and extremely fluid.

    he arrived at six o¡¯clock.

    by eight o¡¯clock, he had already completed eight thousand words.

    he logged off.

    jiang xu rode the pink bicycle to an nuonuo¡¯s house.

    her parents had already gone to work.

    early in the morning, she was watering the vegetables and feeding the chickens and ducks they kept.

    she had tied her hair in a ponytail and was wearing loose, slightly faded sportswear.

    when jiang xu arrived, she was bent over, back facing him, feeding the chickens and ducks.

    jiang xu had an epiphany.

    no wonder his mom said an nuonuo would give birth to a son.

    indeed.

    awesome!

    such a beautiful sight, jiang xu could not bear to disturb it.

    so he didn¡¯t make a sound, he just watched quietly.

    he didn¡¯t have any other intentions, he just wanted to preserve this moment of beauty.

    an nuonuo turned around.

    when she saw jiang xu, her face lit up with joy. she jogged over, ¡°brother, you¡¯re here. wait, let me wash my hands.¡±

    after an nuonuo washed her hands and came out.

    she noticed the pink bicycle, and her girlish heart was moved.

    jiang xu patted the seat, ¡°what do you think? pretty good, right? do you like it?¡±

    ¡°yes!¡±

    the young girl nodded her head vigorously.

    there was affection in her sparkling eyes, adorned with tiny glistening tears.

    heaven knew how much she envied those classmates of hers who owned bicycles.

    yet, because of her family¡¯s circumstances, the understanding girl never mentioned her wish for a bicycle.

    although her parents had offered to buy her one.

    she turned them down each time.

    ¡°what are you standing there for? get on, i¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    ¡°oh¡­¡±

    nuonuo snapped out of her daze and cautiously climbed onto the bike.

    ¡°hold onto me and rest your feet on the pedals.¡±

    ¡°concentrate.¡±

    ¡°are you a fool?¡±

    nuonuo¡¯s rosy lips were slightly pursed.

    jiang xu was teasing her again.

    yet she didn¡¯t feel unhappy; instead, she felt a strange sensation.

    it wasn¡¯t happiness¡­ it was hard to describe.

    in any case, she liked the feeling.

    nuonuo was actually quite smart and had excellent physical coordination.

    after just over an hour of learning, she could ride by herself.

    her face was adorned with a bright, breezy smile.

    after a week of jiang xu¡¯s constant care, she was bursting with energy.

    her complexion had also notably improved.

    hidden under her thick fringe was a face that could make countless men remember it for a lifetime.

    ¡°from now on, we can ride home together,¡± nuonuo thought to herself.

    despite wanting to continue riding.

    she didn¡¯t forget their main purpose.

    she stopped and told jiang xu, ¡°let¡¯s go to the restaurant; it¡¯s getting late.¡±

    ¡°alright.¡±

    they arrived at the restaurant.

    upon seeing nuonuo, chen yue¡¯s face broke into a wide smile.

    she was extremely enthusiastic.

    soda, fruits, drinks, she brought everything up.

    nuonuo was in dismay and sought jiang xu¡¯s help with her eyes.

    jiang xu said in dissatisfaction, ¡°mom, why don¡¯t you treat me like that?¡±

    ¡°how can that be the same?¡± chen yue laughed, ¡°sons are to be disciplined, daughters are to be pampered.¡±

    jiang xu immediately retorted, ¡°she¡¯s not your daughter.¡±

    ¡°she might not be my daughter, but she could be my daughter-in-law, right nuonuo?¡±

    ¡°auntie¡­¡± nuonuo was at her wit¡¯s end.

    she just couldn¡¯t handle it.

    jiang xu subtly gave chen yue a thumbs up.

    this was quite the powerful assist.

    he decided to quit while ahead.

    jiang xu pulled nuonuo away to work.

    he said with a smile, ¡°my mom likes to joke a lot, don¡¯t mind her.¡±

    nuonuo gently shook her head, the blush still on her face, ¡°not at all, your mom is very nice.¡±

    soon, the restaurant was swamped with customers.

    it wasn¡¯t until one o¡¯clock or so that there were fewer customers.

    jiang xu handed nuonuo a bottle of drink, ¡°you go to the room and rest for a while, i need to go to the internet caf¨¦.¡±

    ¡°oh, okay.¡±

    ¡°good girl.¡±

    jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but ruffle her hair.

    her hair was soft; it felt delightful to the touch.

    nuonuo shrank into her collar.

    at first, she wasn¡¯t used to having her head petted.

    but as it happened more often, she found it rather comforting.

    moreover, she enjoyed it when jiang xu pet her head. it gave her a sense of security.

    jiang xu hurried to the internet caf¨¦.

    from one to six, he consisted without a pause.

    he cranked out twenty-two thousand words.

    adding the eight thousand from the morning, the total was thirty thousand.

    if he just wrote ten thousand-plus more tomorrow, he would reach the grand finale.

    at this speed, he would certainly terrify lin nan.

    after all, most authors were still updating monthly at this time.

    he went to the front desk to settle the bill.

    jiang xu stretched and walked towards the exit.

    however, he had yet to step out of the door when he saw¡­

 Chapter 25

    chapter 25

    just as he arrived at the entrance of the internet cafe, jiang xu saw zhou qingyue.

    she looked much more haggard than before.

    she was walking with her head down, not noticing jiang xu.

    jiang xu hurried his pace.

    he didn¡¯t want to have any interactions with her.

    ¡°huh?¡±

    zhou qingyue seemed to sense something and turned around.

    she only caught a glimpse of jiang xu¡¯s retreating silhouette.

    even though it seemed familiar, she did not give it much thought.

    she went into the internet cafe.

    she found a computer that wasn¡¯t covered in too much ash from cigarettes.

    after switching it on, she began to search for some information online.

    she was a faithful fan of story club.

    recently, she made up her mind to submit her manuscript to story club.

    one reason was that she was fond of story club after reading so many of its stories.

    the other was that she hoped to earn the recognition of being a writer.

    hopefully, when jiang xu learned about this, he would see her in a new light, right?

    maybe he would come back to her side again.

    and cherish her again as his goddess.

    thinking about this, zhou qingyue¡¯s lips curled slightly up into a smile.

    ¡­

    jiang xu printed out his writings over the past two days and mailed them away.

    he also attached a suggestion.

    that was, if they could send the manuscripts directly to the other party¡¯s qq mailbox in the future.

    in 2002, qq mail was launched.

    if they could send emails, it would be much more convenient and faster.

    plus, it would save a lot of postage.

    when he returned to the restaurant, he saw an nuonuo bustling around.

    when jiang xu walked in, he heard many customers praising her.

    ¡°this young lady is really good.¡±

    ¡°polite and sensible, and does her work diligently.¡±

    ¡°i don¡¯t know whose child she is, but she¡¯s really enviable.¡±

    ¡°if only my child could be half as good as her.¡±

    ¡­

    jiang xu¡¯s smile was so big that even ak couldn¡¯t hold it back.

    if the timing was right, he would definitely proclaim to these people.

    ¡°this is my future wife!¡±

    they were busy until nine thirty in the evening.

    jiang xu took an nuonuo to the kitchen to eat a bit of seafood, then they went home.

    they still had to go to school the next day.

    ¡°how much in tips did the guests give today?¡± jiang xu asked.

    ¡°more than 300 yuan.¡± an nuonuo was very happy.

    this money was a large sum for her.

    but, jiang xu said, ¡°when you¡¯re in senior three, you can¡¯t work anymore.

    you need to use this time to study, to strive for a scholarship from the school.¡±

    ¡°oh, okay.¡±

    an nuonuo was somewhat reluctant in her heart.

    however, she also thought that jiang xu was right.

    ¡°by the way, where does your father work?¡± jiang xu changed the subject.

    during senior three, an nuonuo¡¯s father was already quite wealthy.

    but as for what he did before his rise to prosperity, jiang xu didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°he¡¯s a maintenance engineer in a clothing factory.¡± an nuonuo¡¯s mood dropped a little:

    ¡°the factory is doing worse and worse, and my father said that there¡¯s a lot of inventory backlogged.

    if they can¡¯t sell it off, the factory will go bankrupt and start laying off workers.¡±

    an idea came to jiang xu.

    an feng¡¯s rise could be related to this.

    jiang xu comforted an nuonuo a few words.

    he took her back home.

    the bicycle stopped in front of her house.

    jiang xu told her, ¡°tomorrow you should bike to the intersection where we turned back today.

    starting from tomorrow, we will go to school and come back home together.¡±

    an nuonuo was very moved.

    she nodded vigorously.

    jiang xu laughed.

    this little girl didn¡¯t know how to hold back at all.

    ¡°alright, i¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°bye, take care on the road.¡±

    an nuonuo kept watching jiang xu.

    only when he disappeared from sight did she reluctantly withdraw her gaze.

    she entered the house.

    she found both of her parents in the living room, looking worried.

    ¡°mom, dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± an nuonuo had a bad feeling in her heart.

    an feng forced a smile: ¡°nothing, nuonuo, it¡¯s very late, go back to your room and rest.¡±

    an nuonuo walked up to an feng: ¡°dad, i¡¯m not a child anymore.¡±

    she saw bloodshot eyes in his.

    li yuanjuan sighed, ¡°your father¡¯s factory workers can¡¯t be paid anymore.¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s heart trembled: ¡°they fell so fast?¡±

    last night at dinner, an feng had said that at least they could hold on for a few more months.

    ¡°we¡¯ve all been deceived by the boss,¡± an feng shook his head. ¡°the factory has long run out of money.

    a lot of the garments produced haven¡¯t been paid even by the third parties.¡±

    an nuonuo suddenly felt enormous pressure.

    without thinking, she took out all the money from her part-time job and tips from the past two days.

    ¡°you should keep it for yourself.¡± li yuanjuan, her eyes red,

    ¡°we¡¯re sorry, we failed to give you a good life.

    in school, you must have suffered a lot too, right?¡±

    ¡°i¡¯m okay,¡± an nuonuo shook her head, ¡°someone will protect me.¡±

    in her mind, naturally, jiang xu¡¯s figure came to the fore.

    she felt inexplicably comforted.

    ¡­

    the next day, when jiang xu arrived at the three-way intersection, an nuonuo was already there.

    he remembered the days when he made arrangements with zhou qingyue.

    every time, he would wait for her for several hours, even half a day.

    not to mention arriving early, even arriving on time was an impossible task.

    this was the first time jiang xu had experienced the feeling of being waited on by a girl.

    it felt good.

    her favorability rating increased by a hundred.

    ¡°didn¡¯t you sleep well?¡± jiang xu noticed that an nuonuo didn¡¯t look well after he got closer.

    ¡°no,¡± an nuonuo shook her head.

    jiang xu said, ¡°when you lie, your entire body gives you away.¡±

    an nuonuo lowered her head: ¡°my dad¡¯s factory can¡¯t pay the salaries.¡±

    ¡°so soon?¡± jiang xu¡¯s gaze hardened: ¡°walk and talk.¡±

    they rode their bikes.

    an nuonuo explained the situation to him.

    it turned out that the garment factory where an feng worked was doing pretty well.

    but then problems arose.

    they had been tricked.

    a merchant came to buy goods.

    the first few transactions were all paid in full upfront.

    after winning the trust of the factory owner, he increased the size of his orders.

    he said he didn¡¯t have that much money and asked if a few tens of thousands of yuan as a deposit would be acceptable.

    because this buyer had always paid promptly in the previous transactions.

    the factory owner didn¡¯t think too much and agreed.

    but when the goods were produced.

    the buyer suddenly could not be contacted.

    hundreds of thousands of garments could not be sold.

    and all of a sudden, the entire capital chain was cut off.

    all the factory¡¯s workers couldn¡¯t be paid.

    the factory owner could only offer these garments as collateral to the workers.

    an nuonuo¡¯s home now had over five hundred garments.

    by the time she finished talking, they had already arrived at the school.

    the two of them locked their bicycles.

    jiang xu asked an nuonuo what style and fabrics the clothes were.

    ¡°they¡¯re all white, pure cotton, very basic. they probably won¡¯t sell much,¡± she said.

    a shadow fell over the young girl¡¯s voice.

    even though she¡¯s strong most of the time, at this moment she was on the verge of breaking down.

    the family¡¯s breadwinner was unemployed and it was unknown how long it would take to find a new job.

    even if he found one, the salary might not be much better.

    they also owed a lot of money.

    whether she could continue her studies next semester was now an unknown.

    jiang xu patted an nuonuo¡¯s shoulder lightly, ¡°isn¡¯t it just a few clothes? it¡¯s a small problem.

    your brother jiang, i¡¯ll help you resolve it.¡±

 Chapter 26

    chapter 26

    ¡°no need.¡± an nuonuo forced a smile, ¡°after school, i¡¯ll set up a stall with my mom.

    selling one piece out of the pack would already be a win.

    i can¡¯t bother you with everything.¡±

    jiang xu didn¡¯t say anything, but he was already formulating a plan in his mind.

    when school let out in the afternoon.

    jiang xu caught up with fu yanjie, who was about to dash off to the internet cafe, ¡°i remember you being pretty good at art, right?¡±

    ¡°naturally.¡± fu yanjie declared proudly, ¡°my paintings are exhibition-worthy.¡±

    ¡°great, i need your help with something. let¡¯s talk on the way.¡±

    saying this, he also grabbed an nuonuo.

    along the way.

    jiang xu shared his ideas.

    private customization!

    maybe it wouldn¡¯t be too hard to sell regular white t-shirts.

    but to sell five hundred pieces in a short amount of time would be extremely challenging.

    ¡°are you sure this will actually work??¡± fu yanjie expressed his doubts.

    after all, in this day and age, many areas don¡¯t yet have this kind of sales model.

    ¡°don¡¯t worry, we have the upper hand.¡±

    first, they bought some paints that wouldn¡¯t fade.

    then, they went to an nuonuo¡¯s house.

    at the entrance.

    li yuanjuan was preparing to load bundles of clothes into a car to take to a street market.

    ¡°hello, auntie.¡± both boys greeted her.

    ¡°ah, it¡¯s jiang xu, hello, hello.¡± li yuanjuan responded warmly when she saw jiang xu, much like chen yue¡¯s reaction when she saw an nuonuo.

    ¡°hello, auntie, this is my friend fu yanjie.¡± jiang xu said with a smile:

    ¡°nuonuo told us about uncle¡¯s situation. we just got out of school and don¡¯t have much to do, so we thought we could help sell the clothes.¡±

    you don¡¯t have to, your studies are more important.¡± li yuanjuan hurriedly declined, even though her heart was filled with happiness.

    her daughter, usually reticent, had made a few friends who truly cared about her.

    ¡°don¡¯t worry, auntie, consider it a way for us to gain some real-world experience,¡± jiang xu reassured her.

    ¡°mom, give me some clothes,¡± an nuonuo chimed in, ¡°let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    she wasn¡¯t sure either, but she was willing to trust jiang xu this time.

    ¡°alright, just be careful. the clothes cost eight yuan each. sell them for ten or twelve yuan.¡±

    in the end, li yuanjuan agreed.

    she handed over twenty pieces of clothing.

    jiang xu thought it was a bit too little, but he didn¡¯t say anything further.

    without any proven results, li yuanjuan probably thought jiang xu was just playing around.

    ¡°well, we¡¯re off then, auntie.¡±

    an nuonuo left her car at home.

    the clothes were placed in the back seat of fu yanjie¡¯s car, and jiang xu gave an nuonuo a ride.

    ¡°where are we going to sell them?¡± an nuonuo asked.

    ¡°the internet cafe.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    both an nuonuo and fu yanjie were flabbergasted.

    who would go to an internet cafe to buy clothes?

    upon arriving at a nearby internet cafe, jiang xu took out two sets of clothes.

    he instructed fu yanjie, ¡°draw naruto and sasuke on the front of the shirts.¡±

    the most popular anime of this era was undoubtedly naruto.

    the merchandise sold exceptionally well.

    especially among teenagers in their teens.

    they were at the age of being self-conscious and nonconformist.

    they loved flashy, distinctive things.

    things that they had, but others didn¡¯t.

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t understand, but she obediently stood to one side without saying a word.

    without thinking further, fu yanjie started drawing.

    i must say.

    despite having average looks, average grades, and average intelligence, this kid had exceptional drawing skills.

    a few minutes later, two shirts were done.

    with that speed, jiang xu started to suspect that fu yanjie secretly had some strange method of practicing his drawing.

    jiang xu examined them carefully.

    the likenesses were excellent, and the details were well handled.

    ¡°let¡¯s go in.¡±

    the three of them entered the internet cafe.

    jiang xu quickly scanned the place.

    then, he came up behind a yellow-haired guy.

    the guy was playing crazy arcade.

    jiang xu did not interrupt him.

    only after he finished a game did jiang lightly pat his shoulder.

    ¡°who are you? what do you want?¡±

    the yellow-haired guy, annoyed at being interrupted, turned around with a menacing look in his eyes.

    jiang xu smiled and said, ¡°sorry for the interruption, would you like to buy this shirt?¡±

    while saying it, he unfolded a shirt in his hand.

    it had sasuke performing chidori.

    ¡°huh?¡± the yellow-haired guy¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°this is pretty cool, how much is it?¡±

    ¡°twenty-five.¡±

    both an nuonuo and fu yanjie heard this and were privately astonished.

    jiang xu was pretty audacious!

    the shirt only cost eight yuan to make, and he was selling it for twenty-five yuan.

    would anyone really buy it?

    ¡°it¡¯s a bit expensive.¡± the yellow-haired guy hesitated.

    jiang xu said, ¡°these shirts all have unique designs.

    if you don¡¯t like this one, we can customize one specifically for you on the spot.

    it¡¯s twenty-five yuan for just a design on the front.

    if you want design on the both front and back, it¡¯s thirty-two yuan.¡±

    ¡°you can customize it on the spot?¡± the yellow-haired guy got interested.

    when he saw jiang xu nodding,

    he immediately opened his own social media page,

    and pointed to a picture of naruto summoning a toad, ¡°can you do this one?¡±

    jiang xu nodded, ¡°no problem, but you need to pay half the deposit first.¡±

    ¡°fine.¡±

    once the design was finalised along with the size of the shirt, fu yanjie started drawing according to the image.

    this attracted a lot of people in the internet cafe.

    it only took a few minutes to complete the design.

    fu yanjie appeared to be very used to drawing. it was clear he had a lot of designs in mind and was very fast.

    the design looked impressive and imposing.

    the yellow-haired guy¡¯s eyes were bright, and he immediately put the shirt on.

    looking left and right, he was very satisfied.

    he promptly paid the remainder of the costs.

    an nuonuo and fu yanjie were astonished.

    is earning money this easy?

    the cost of the shirt was eight yuan.

    and with the addition of a design, it was sold for three times the cost.

    the astonishment was not without reason.

    ¡°i want one too. draw me a hinata.¡±

    ¡°i want ino on the front, and tsunade on the back. remember to draw less clothes on tsunade.¡±

    ¡°i want orochimaru. make it look freaky, hehe.¡±

    ¡­

    people tend to follow trends.

    on top of that, personalised customization was something many people were encountering for the first time.

    most importantly, these people were all at an age where they were particularly passionate and impressionable.

    upon seeing this, they were sure to get excited.

    fu yanjie suddenly got very busy.

    he was drawing non-stop.

    the twenty shirts they brought sold out quickly.

    many people were not able to buy one.

    jiang xu said, ¡°we¡¯re out of stock, please wait a moment, we¡¯re going back to get more.¡±

    the three of them left the internet cafe.

    the owner of internet cafe ran out after them.

    handing each of them a bottle of drink, he said with a smile, ¡°please come back soon.¡±

    the owner was quite business-minded.

    he knew that this kind of behavior would bring him even more customers.

    jiang xu smiled and nodded.

    after leaving the internet cafe, jiang xu counted the money.

    the total was five hundred and seven yuan.

    exactly ten pieces were sold at twenty-five yuan each, and ten pieces at thirty-two yuan each.

    jiang xu said, ¡°fu yanjie gets five yuan for each design, so he gets a total of one hundred and fifty yuan for the thirty designs.

    i didn¡¯t do much, so i just get two yuan per shirt, that¡¯s forty yuan in total.

    the remaining three hundred and eight yuan goes to nuonuo.¡±

    both an nuonuo and fu yanjie were stunned.

    in just an hour or two, they earned this much?

 Chapter 27

    chapter 27

    an nuonuo was stupefied for a few seconds before she came back to her senses.

    she quickly shook her head, ¡°i can¡¯t take this much.

    the method was your idea, you should take the larger share.¡±

    jiang xu gently tapped her head, ¡°you don¡¯t have a say. just keep quiet, okay?¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°but¡­¡±

    ¡°mm?¡±

    with a single glance from jiang xu, an nuonuo obediently closed her mouth.

    but her heart was filled with warmth.

    she knew that everything jiang xu did was for her sake.

    fu yanjie vigorously wiped his hands.

    for the first time in his life, he earned so much money through his own effort.

    now, he was in an excited state, ¡°let¡¯s get more stock to sell.¡±

    ¡°yeah,¡± jiang xu nodded, ¡°let¡¯s work harder today and sell everything in a day if possible.

    if others see how much money this thing can make, they will surely follow suit.¡±

    both an nuonuo and fu yanjie felt the urgency.

    they went in two directions.

    fu yanjie went to buy paint, while jiang xu and an nuonuo went to get the clothes.

    this time an nuonuo rode her own bike as well.

    she put a lot of clothes in the front and back of the bike.

    she took one hundred pieces.

    soon, they regrouped.

    a few of the customers who bought the clothes were already showing them off to their friends.

    so¡­

    when jiang xu and his group came to the internet caf¨¦ again, many people were waiting for them.

    they flocked over.

    fu yanjie went full steam ahead.

    jiang xu asked an nuonuo to go out and buy some food.

    seeing the popularity of his shop, the internet caf¨¦ owner couldn¡¯t help but grin ear to ear.

    they kept busy until seven o¡¯clock.

    this first internet caf¨¦, they sold twenty-one pieces the second time.

    they continued on to the next internet caf¨¦.

    fu yanjie told his family that he would be out with classmates.

    for jiang xu and an nuonuo, it wasn¡¯t a problem, as there was nobody at home.

    although an feng¡¯s factory couldn¡¯t pay wages now,

    the many workers were still on a twenty-four-hour shift at the factory.

    they were afraid that the boss would sell the factory¡¯s goods and equipment.

    li yuanjuan was putting up a stall at a night market.

    ¡°my hands are so sore.¡± fu yanjie flexed his wrists.

    but he was still very enthusiastic.

    the money he earned wasn¡¯t much.

    but it was earned through his hard work, which was extremely significant.

    they arrived at another internet caf¨¦ and repeated the process.

    this internet caf¨¦ was larger.

    so the remaining seventy-nine pieces of clothes were all sold out.

    the three dashed back to nuonuo¡¯s house.

    this time, the bikes of all three were fully loaded with stock.

    there were one hundred and fifty pieces.

    li yuanjuan took one hundred pieces, and there were only one hundred and thirty pieces left at home.

    under the dim street light.

    three teenagers pedaled their bikes with all their might.

    their clothes were soaked through.

    but they had genuine smiles on their faces.

    unconsciously, it was after one in the morning, almost two.

    all four hundred pieces of clothing were sold out.

    fu yanjie was like a tired dog.

    he had never had this kind of experience.

    he put in the most effort, and now his right hand could barely move.

    so jiang xu took him home first, leaving an nuonuo to watch over the two bikes.

    ¡°i¡¯ll give you the money tomorrow.¡±

    fu yanjie grinned, ¡°no problem. be careful on the road.¡±

    jiang xu quickly went to find an nuonuo.

    it was late at night, and he couldn¡¯t let her stay outside for too long alone.

    ¡°son, where have you been? you came back so late.¡±

    fu yanjie¡¯s parents were extremely worried.

    seeing him return, they finally relaxed.

    then¡­

    fu yanjie¡¯s father silently pulled out his belt, ¡°if you don¡¯t explain what you¡¯ve been up to today, i¡¯ll get you a sick leave tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°no, dad, don¡¯t overreact.¡± fu yanjie was taken aback, ¡°i went to make money with my classmates today.

    do you know how much we made?

    two to three thousand yuan.¡±

    fu yanjie¡¯s mother was rummaging around, ¡°where is my feather duster?¡±

    his father had already taken out his belt, ¡°good, so now you¡¯ve started lying and bragging?

    if you could make two to three thousand yuan, i¡¯d call you dad.¡±

    with that, he was about to strike fu yanjie with the belt.

    his mother also raised the feather duster.

    ¡°wait, listen to me¡­¡±

    fu yanjie quickly recounted what had happened.

    fearing that if he spoke too slowly, he would get beaten for no reason.

    his parents were stunned when they heard the story.

    ¡°is this really true?¡±

    fu yanjie: ¡°of course it¡¯s true. i was with jiang xu.

    you know what kind of person he is.¡±

    ¡°indeed.¡± fu yanjie¡¯s father nodded, ¡°jiang xu is much more reliable than you.

    besides being my son, you have no other merits.¡±

    fu yanjie felt like he¡¯d been hit by a storm.

    fu yanjie¡¯s mother was overjoyed, ¡°my good son, you¡¯ve made us proud.¡±

    ¡°heh heh,¡± fu yanjie scratched his head,

    feeling a bit embarrassed, he looked at his father, ¡°you said you¡¯d call me dad earlier, about that¡­¡±

    ¡°ahhh!!! sorry, dad, stop hitting me!!!¡±

    fu yanjie¡¯s miserable cries echoed uninterrupted in the living room.

    ¡­

    ¡°mom, dad, i¡¯m back.¡±

    an nuonuo dragged her weary body.

    li yuanjuan and an feng had only just returned home as well,

    but their expressions were extremely flustered.

    ¡°daughter, our home was burglarized.¡±

    ¡°what?¡± an nuonuo was stunned, ¡°what happened?¡±

    li yuanjuan said, ¡°the four hundred pieces of clothes we had left at home are all gone.

    that¡¯s two and a half months of your father¡¯s wages.¡±

    ¡°oh, that.¡± an nuonuo sighed with relief, ¡°there was no thief.

    we sold all the clothes.¡±

    ¡°oh, so they were sold, tha¡­wait, what?!¡±

    an feng and li yuanjuan¡¯s voices suddenly raised.

    doubting their own ears.

    an nuonuo repeated, ¡°mom, dad, we sold all the clothes.

    jiang xu helped out. he¡¯s amazing.¡±

    an nuonuo explained what had happened thoroughly.

    an feng and li yuanjuan listened, unable to recover their composure for a long while.

    is there such a big gap between people?

    li yuanjuan sold for an entire night, her mouth was dry, and she only managed to sell twelve pieces.

    the young man, in one night, had sold four hundred pieces!

    and even at a high price.

    ¡°mom, dad, this is the money from selling the clothes.¡±

    an nuonuo opened the black plastic bag in her hand.

    inside were banknotes of various denominations.

    ¡°mom, dad, there¡¯s six thousand eight hundred yuan in here.¡±

    they¡¯d sold a total of over ten thousand.

    this was after deducting the money for jiang xu and fu yanjie, plus the cost of the paint.

    at the beginning, she was also shocked for a long time.

    nearly seven thousand yuan.

    her father would have to work four months to make that much money.

    an feng and li yuanjuan were both dumbfounded.

    they couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine such a large sum of money.

    ¡°daughter, there are many unsold goods in the factory, if¡­¡± an feng proposed a bold idea.

    they could revitalize the factory if they could sell the tens of thousands of clothes.

    at that moment, something seemed to awaken in an feng.

 Chapter 28

    chapter 28

    the next morning.

    jiang xu arrived at the intersection and saw that an nuonuo was already there.

    she vigorously waved at jiang xu, her slender legs pedaling, running towards him.

    her bangs were blown up, revealing a face one would never get tired of seeing.

    thankfully no one noticed, or else there might have been a traffic accident.

    ¡°i made breakfast this morning. let me know if you like it.¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s blushing face handed a bag to jiang xu.

    her bright eyes were filled with anticipation.

    jiang xu opened it and a delicious smell wafted out.

    an nuonuo had made dumplings.

    they were filled with chives and pork.

    one bite and juice overflowed, the flavor was rich.

    ¡°did you make these yourself?¡± jiang xu was shocked.

    the dumplings tasted even better than the breakfast she brought last time.

    ¡°hmm¡­ how¡¯s the taste?¡± an nuonuo was quite nervous.

    ¡°five-star chef!¡± jiang xu gave her a thumbs-up, ¡°you¡¯re the most beautiful cook!¡±

    an nuonuo laughed in delight.

    last night, her parents learned about what jiang xu had done.

    they told an nuonuo she should thank jiang xu properly.

    apart from making breakfast, they also asked her to invite jiang xu and fu yanjie over for dinner this sunday.

    ¡°i can¡¯t even imagine how lucky the man who marries you will be.¡± jiang xu said, laughing.

    an nuonuo shyly lowered her head.

    her ears were burning.

    in her heart, she wondered what jiang xu meant by what he said.

    she didn¡¯t even realize how she got to her seat at school.

    it wasn¡¯t until jiang xu gave her a white rabbit candy that she came back to reality.

    ¡°right, my father mentioned wanting to sell the merchandise in the factory.

    the costs for each item of clothing are eight yuan, even if we sell them for ten yuan, we can still profit.¡±

    her family discussed this for a long time yesterday.

    they think this might be an opportunity to change their fate.

    an feng wanted to use the money he had on hand to bring more merchandise from the factory.

    and sell it elsewhere.

    ¡°that¡¯s a great idea.¡± jiang xu nodded in agreement:

    ¡°you could ask your uncle to bring over another 500 pieces. we can sell them together.¡±

    selling another 500 pieces was the limit.

    jiang xu planned to sell at the school entrance.

    the school had about two thousand students.

    moving 500 pieces wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    but he couldn¡¯t do this every day.

    after selling this batch, he¡¯d have to stop.

    priorities needed to be clear.

    he was here to study.

    making money was something for his future in-laws to handle.

    an nuonuo nodded vigorously: ¡°hmm, thank you, brother.¡±

    her voice was sweet and soft.

    jiang xu¡¯s hand trembled.

    his deep gaze fixated on an nuonuo.

    ¡°wha¡­ why are you looking at me like that?¡± an nuonuo was a little panicked.

    she couldn¡¯t bear the intensity of jiang xu¡¯s gaze.

    jiang xu shook his head, forcing himself to look away.

    this girl¡¯s charm was already so strong while her looks were still veiled.

    if that veil were lifted, it would be unimaginable.

    no way.

    he needed to prepare a comforting mantra, it would certainly be useful later¡­

    after the first period of class was over, jiang xu gave 2,600 yuan to fu yanjie.

    he was so excited he hopped around like a monkey.

    if it weren¡¯t for jiang xu repeatedly admonishing him not to tell everyone.

    within two periods, the whole school would most likely know about it.

    hearing that there will be another sale, fu yanjie agreed first.

    he had already experienced the joy of earning money.

    suddenly, he felt the spanking he got from his dad yesterday was not that painful.

    this time they couldn¡¯t use the custom-order method for selling.

    that would be too hard on fu yanjie.

    at lunchtime,

    jiang xu took an nuonuo to the factory to find her father.

    they planned to get another five hundred pieces.

    they wanted to see if they could further lower the price.

    the longer these things sat in the warehouse, the greater the loss.

    finally, thanks to an feng¡¯s efforts, they got the pieces at just six yuan each.

    three thousand yuan.

    this just about used up all of jiang xu¡¯s money.

    the goods would be delivered to his home in the afternoon by an feng.

    after school in the afternoon, the three-member group rushed to jiang xu¡¯s house.

    without waiting long, the goods arrived.

    jiang xu planned to paint half of the stock with various character designs from naruto.

    the other half would feature characters from cardcaptor sakura and some cute animals.

    the naruto designs were easy, but the female-oriented designs required comparison.

    going to the internet cafe would be too troublesome.

    jiang xu furrowed his brows, ¡°it would be great if we had a laptop; we could download the images.¡±

    ¡°i have one at home,¡± fu yanjie said, ¡°my dad just bought me one not too long ago.

    top configuration, a fifteen thousand yuan laptop.¡±

    jiang xu grimaced, ¡°you¡¯re really something.¡±

    unintentional flaunting was the most fatal.

    fu yanjie rolled off to download the images and then brought over the laptop.

    jiang xu and an nuonuo could no longer help with what followed.

    so, the two of them went to the vegetable market together to buy groceries and cook.

    jiang xu stood at one meter eighty and estimated that he would grow to one meter ninety by senior high three.

    it seemed that an nuonuo had also grown taller.

    the two walked side by side.

    from a height perspective, they were well-matched.

    an nuonuo walked with her head slightly lowered, both small hands gripping tightly in front of her.

    she was quite nervous.

    her mind was filled with all sorts of wild thoughts.

    ¡°going grocery shopping with him, could people misunderstand us?¡±

    ¡°this seems like a couple going to the market after work¡­¡±

    ¡°what if we run into classmates?¡±

    ¡°what¡¯s wrong, why are you blushing?¡± jiang xu¡¯s words interrupted her wild thoughts.

    ¡°no¡­¡± an nuonuo shook her head vigorously as if she were a rattle drum.

    jiang xu did not think much of it.

    they went to the market.

    they bought some pork, meatballs, hollow greens, and eggplant and went back.

    in jiang xu¡¯s kitchen.

    an nuonuo pushed him out, ¡°you can leave. i can manage, boys shouldn¡¯t be in the kitchen too much.¡±

    jiang xu laughed, ¡°you¡¯re so considerate, how about marrying me after we graduate from university?¡±

    ¡°boom!¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s mind exploded on the spot.

    jiang xu¡¯s words were too destructive.

    they completely made her retreat in defeat.

    she didn¡¯t know where she gathered the strength.

    but with a sweeping gesture, she pushed jiang xu out and shut the door behind her.

    an nuonuo leaned on the door, panting heavily.

    crazy thoughts began buzzing in her head again.

    ¡°why would he suddenly say such a thing?¡±

    ¡°does he like me?¡±

    ¡°or was he just joking?¡±

    ¡°what should i do if he confesses his love for me?¡±

    ¡­

    at this age stage, girls had rich and sensitive hearts.

    jiang xu just smiled.

    an nuonuo was too adorable.

    not at all the strong nuonuo he remembered from his past life.

    while she didn¡¯t have the attitude, she carried a certain quality that kept most people at bay.

    in this life, jiang xu hoped that she would always be this shy in front of him.

    by six o¡¯clock in the evening, the meals were ready.

    an nuonuo hadn¡¯t yet recovered from his words and dared not look at jiang xu.

    jiang xu picked up a slice of eggplant.

    after finishing it, he said something that once again had an nuonuo in stitches¡­

 Chapter 29

    chapter 29

    ¡°the food nuonuo made was so delicious. maybe i should ask your aunt and uncle if i could live here with you,¡±

    ¡°you¡­ if you keep teasing me¡­ i¡¯ll ignore you.¡± an nuonuo, while digging into her meal, glared at jiang xu.

    but she didn¡¯t carry any force behind her words.

    far from being a deterrent, her words only made him want to tease her more.

    it was akin to those villains in the short clips years later, their fists shaking with excitement.

    fu yanjie kept his head low, eating to his heart¡¯s content, ignoring the flirtatious banter of the two.

    after finishing his meal, he resumed his work.

    he found out he kind of liked the feeling of making money.

    an nuonuo did the dishes, while jiang xu cut some fruits and prepared some drinks.

    then they started packing the clothes that fu yanjie had processed.

    the workload was even greater than yesterday.

    however, fu yanjie¡¯s speed had improved quite a lot compared to yesterday.

    they managed to finish ten minutes earlier.

    ¡°ugh, i¡¯m dead tired.¡± fu yanjie lay on the floor, moaning weakly, ¡°jiang xu, hurry up and give daddy a shoulder massage.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    jiang xu smiled and massaged his right arm, even applying a bit of ointment to it as well.

    after a short rest, jiang xu decided to send fu yanjie home first.

    he said to an nuonuo, ¡°stay here, wait for me to send him home, then i¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    ¡°oh, okay.¡± an nuonuo understood, nodding.

    jiang xu saw through her intention in an instant, ¡°when i come back, if i don¡¯t see you, you¡¯re on your own.¡±

    an nuonuo glared at him, pouting.

    originally, she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for jiang xu.

    but since he said so, an nuonuo didn¡¯t dare to leave on her own accord.

    in her boredom,

    she picked up the broom and cleaned the room, wiping the tables clean.

    ¡°creak!¡±

    juat at this moment, the door was opened.

    an nuonuo thought it was jiang xu who had come back.

    but when she turned to look, she was dumbstruck.

    standing outside were jiang shan and chen yue.

    chen yue rubbed her eyes, ¡°did i walk too fast and start seeing things?¡±

    she stepped back out.

    then came in again.

    after confirming it really was an nuonuo, her smile was so bright it could light up an entire city.

    ¡°oh my, nuonuo, why are you here? where¡¯s jiang xu?¡±

    ¡°auntie¡­ uncle¡­¡± an nuonuo was bewildered, ¡°it¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    it was late at night and she was in their house. to make matters worse, jiang xu¡¯s parents had caught her here.

    jumping into the yellow river wouldn¡¯t clean her of the misunderstanding.

    especially the way chen yue was looking at her, it was full of insinuation.

    even a fool would know what she was thinking.

    chen yue took an nuonuo¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°oh my, nuonuo, you are so virtuous.

    but still, you should focus more on your studies, be patient about other things.¡±

    ¡°auntie, it¡¯s really not what you think.¡± an nuonuo was on the verge of tears.

    jiang shan noticed the pile of clothes in the living room and asked what was going on, giving an nuonuo a chance to explain.

    after hearing an nuonuo¡¯s explanation, chen yue looked disappointed, ¡°so that¡¯s what it was. jiang xu really is useless.¡±

    jiang shan: ¡°¡­¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    jiang xu came back.

    ¡°mom, dad, why did you come back so early today?¡±

    ¡°yes.¡± jiang shan nodded, ¡°the business wasn¡¯t good today, hurry and send nuonuo home, you can¡¯t do this anymore.

    her parents might get worried.¡±

    ¡°alright, i understand.¡±

    watching the two walking away, chen yue sighed, ¡°my son does have good taste. nuonuo is such a virtuous girl.

    when they start university, they could already have a child, and i can help take care of it.¡±

    ¡°hmm.¡± jiang shan agreed, ¡°four years in university, one child every two years, would be perfectly timed.¡±

    ¡°oh, come on!¡±

    jiang xu sneezed, feeling somewhat clueless.

    the next afternoon, jiang xu deliberately took a leave for the last class.

    his family had a tricycle.

    he loaded all the clothes on it and took them to the school entrance.

    he put up a sign, too.

    it read: ¡°limited sale, each piece is unique, cannot be duplicated.¡±

    then he laid out the clothes.

    before long, the class was over.

    jiang xu cleared his throat and began to shout, ¡°don¡¯t miss it as you walk by.

    ¡°the factory is closed, the boss fled¡­ clothes that were originally several hundred yuan, are now only twenty yuan¡­¡±

    as soon as he shouted, he immediately attracted a lot of classmates over.

    a girl in the crowd had taken a liking to a shirt with a kitten on it and asked if he could lower the price.

    jiang xu noticed a boy standing next to her.

    he was all too familiar with the look in the boy¡¯s eyes.

    he smelled a sycophant.

    so instead of answering her, he turned to the boy and said, ¡°hey mate, want to buy two?

    these kitten and puppy prints are a set. once, a couple bought them, and they ended up together not long after.¡±

    no sooner had he finished speaking than the boy handed him a fifty yuan note.

    the boy picked up the two pieces of clothing and laughed stupidly there.

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    then another girl asked, ¡°is every piece really one of a kind?¡±

    many at this age sought to be unique.

    jiang xu nodded, ¡°absolutely, fu yanjie and i never deceive.¡±

    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll take one of cardcaptor sakura.¡±

    an nuonuo and fu yanjie also came over and started selling with him.

    an nuonuo was responsible for collecting money while jiang xu and fu yanjie, who were socially anxious, were in charge of the shouting.

    ¡°hey, what are they doing over there? it¡¯s quite lively. let¡¯s go check it out.¡±

    li honghong and zhou qingyue came out pushing their bicycles and saw a crowd at the school entrance.

    ¡°i have no idea,¡± zhou qingyue shook her head, ¡°i¡¯m not going.¡±

    she had just submitted a manuscript to the story club yesterday and now wanted to go home and read.

    ¡°oh come on, let¡¯s go check it out first, why rush home so early?¡±

    in the end, zhou qingyue couldn¡¯t resist her and had to park and lock her bicycle on the side and squeezed into the crowd.

    then zhou qingyue was stunned.

    ¡°is he¡­selling clothes?¡±

    at this age, most people would be too embarrassed to set up a stall.

    zhou qingyue also saw an nuonuo, who was at the back of jiang xu taking care of the change and collecting money.

    it gave off a vibe of a couple working together.

    this made zhou qingyue feel very uncomfortable.

    a surge of nameless anger was brewing, but there was nowhere to vent it.

    ¡°that couple is actually selling clothes.¡± li honghong said with a gloomy face,

    ¡°they¡¯re so unambitious, they will definitely not get into a good university in the future, let¡¯s go, there¡¯s nothing to see.¡±

    with that, she tried to pull at zhou qingyue.

    but zhou qingyue wouldn¡¯t move.

    her gaze was fixed on a shirt with a rural scene painted on it, displayed on the stall.

    she liked it very much.

    gently, she shook off li honghong¡¯s hand.

    she took a step forward, standing in front of jiang xu, ¡°can i have that one?¡±

    ¡°sure, twenty yuan, thank you.¡±

    jiang xu skillfully picked up the shirt and handed it to zhou qingyue, his smile radiant.

    but it was coupled with a touch of estrangement.

    although he seemed close, he was actually miles away.

    zhou qingyue felt a pang in her heart.

    she stood there, stunned.

    he¡­he treated her just like a stranger.

    was she to lose this boy who once dearly loved her¡­forever?

 Chapter 30

    chapter 30

    ¡°no, no, i still have a chance!¡±

    zhou qingyue quickly solidified her confidence.

    she was continuously striving to make herself better.

    she had the looks and the physique, and if her grades continued to climb, she would arguably become the ultimate goddess.

    what did an nuonuo have?

    she was average in looks and grades, her family was poor, and she had no particular talents.

    what right did she have to compare herself to me?

    zhou qingyue clenched her teeth and said thank you.

    after handing over the cash, she firmly held the dress she took from jiang xu.

    it was a gift from him.

    long story short, it was a gift from jiang xu that she would cherish.

    many classmates also saw it and came running to buy.

    within less than two hours, all 500 pieces of clothing were sold out.

    ten thousand yuan in hand.

    subtracting the three thousand yuan cost.

    she gave another two thousand five to fu yanjie and made a net gain of four thousand five.

    as for an nuonuo, she didn¡¯t get anything.

    that little girl definitely wouldn¡¯t accept it.

    jiang xu suddenly motioned, ¡°let¡¯s go, it¡¯s my treat tonight, let¡¯s go to my family¡¯s restaurant.¡±

    ¡°well, that¡¯s great.¡± fu yanjie rubbed his hands together, ¡°does your family have king crabs, lobster?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°if you¡¯re picking up the check, yes. if i¡¯m picking up the check, no.¡±

    fu yanjie pouted.

    soon it was time to pack up.

    by about six o¡¯clock in the evening, they arrived at jiang xu¡¯s family restaurant.

    the business had been a bit slow in the past few days, and there weren¡¯t many people present.

    they opened a private room.

    jiang xu ordered dozens of dishes.

    mainly to let an nuonuo have a taste.

    ¡°come on, this crab has a lot of roe, you eat.¡±

    ¡°this prawn shrimp is very tasty.¡±

    ¡°here, have some more of these oysters.¡±

    ¡­

    jiang xu continually stuffed food into an nuonuo¡¯s bowl, which made her quite embarrassed.

    ¡°hey, hey, hey.¡± fu yanjie wasn¡¯t satisfied, ¡°you forgot about me, huh? we made good money, mainly thanks to me. hurry up, i want some too!¡±

    ¡°alright , alright, you put in a lot of effort this time, so i¡¯ll reward you a little¡±

    saying so, he put a large crab into his bowl.

    fu yanjie broke into a grin.

    an nuonuo glanced at jiang xu, then lowered her head and silently continued eating.

    the corners of her mouth imperceptibly lifted upwards.

    after they finished eating, an nuonuo insisted on staying to help clean up.

    fu yanjie left first.

    it wasn¡¯t until almost ten o¡¯clock that jiang xu took an nuonuo home.

    all the way he was lecturing her, ¡°why are you so proactive? you haven¡¯t even married into my family yet, aren¡¯t you afraid of being bullied by your mother-in-law in the future?¡±

    ¡°you¡­ i¡¯m not talking to you anymore. all you know is how to bully me¡±

    angry and annoyed, an nuonuo accelerated her bike speed.

    jiang xu easily caught up with her.

    watching her blush with embarrassment and anger, he couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud.

    an nuonuo revealed that her father and some fellow workers had brought in a batch of clothes.

    they went to sell it in a nearby city.

    they went by train.

    this was commonplace in those years.

    the cost price was even lower than what jiang xu got, five yuan eighty cents.

    as long as they could sell each piece for ten yuan, they would make a profit.

    it seemed like an feng was on the way up.

    jiang xu started to secretly anticipate his future.

    dear future father-in-law, you¡¯d better step up your game.

    whether i could afford a sports car, own a private plane, a yacht, and the like in the future will depend on you.

    after he sent an nuonuo home, jiang xu leisurely rode his bike back.

    ¡­

    in the capital city, at the headquarters of the story club.

    lin nan was still grinding away at overtime work.

    the quality of the recent manuscripts was quite average.

    that was until she saw a manuscript from a newcomer.

    with the pen name: youth with the wind.

    the writing style was clearly that of a girl.

    it was a love story set in a high school setting.

    the prose was somewhat immature, but the plot was quite good.

    lin nan nodded her head: ¡°we can sign this one.¡±

    she set it aside and picked up another envelope.

    it was thick.

    upon seeing the information on the envelope, lin nan frowned.

    this was an ping¡¯s manuscript.

    with it being so thick, it certainly had a lot of words.

    she thought that those who submitted this many at once, would definitely have a subpar quality.

    ¡°i have to talk to him about it, quality is the most important thing after all.¡±

    muttering to herself, lin nan opened the envelope and began to browse through it.

    once she started reading, she was lost in it.

    it was only after she finished reading that she came back to her senses, her eyes lighting up: ¡°incredible, totally incredible! this many updates all at once, and not a single one is filler!¡±

    she felt that either the author had a stockpile of chapters, or they were a prodigy.

    she was more inclined to the former.

    she also saw the note left by jiang xu at the end.

    she took note of his email address.

    immediately, she added jiang xu¡¯s qq number.

    when filling out the contract, jiang xu had only provided his mobile phone number.

    within a minute, the friend request was accepted.

    ¡°hello, i¡¯m your contract editor, lin nan, do you have any ideas for your next book?¡±

    jiang xu replied: ¡°hello, i have an idea, but i haven¡¯t written anything yet.¡±

    for his second book, he planned to write a high school love triangle.

    lin nan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    she loved authors who had a high output the most.

    so, she asked him what genre it would be.

    jiang xu did not give her a straightforward answer, and kept changing the subject.

    lin nan understood.

    he was negotiating the price.

    but the first edition of ¡°those miserable years of youth¡± had just gone on sale.

    she wasn¡¯t sure about how well it had been received yet.

    the amount of the manuscript fee was determined by the sales figures.

    lin nan also flatly stated that she would give him a response as soon as possible.

    ¡­

    in no time, it was friday morning again.

    the end-of-term exam would be held next thursday.

    summer vacation would start after the exams.

    an feng had been away for a few days, but there was no news from him.

    the restaurant at jiang xu¡¯s house had been having average business these past few days.

    the parents were all spurring their children to study.

    once the end-of-term exam and college entrance examinations were over, the number of customers would increase significantly.

    jiang xu and an nuonuo walked into the classroom almost simultaneously.

    their classmates had gotten used to it.

    jiang xu had said that the two were relatives, so no one doubted him, they all thought that the two were siblings.

    zhou qingyue raised her head to look at jiang xu and then lowered it to continue reading.

    she was reading story club.

    the latest issue had just come out.

    there was a new novel in it, called ¡°those miserable years of youth.¡±

    she loved it at first sight.

    she felt as though the story described her and jiang xu.

    ¡°qingyue, are you reading the latest issue of story club?¡±

    li honghong also arrived, her eyes fixed on the book in zhou qingyue¡¯s hand.

    ¡°yes.¡± zhou qingyue nodded: ¡°there¡¯s a new novel, it¡¯s really good, take a look.¡±

    five minutes later.

    with a love-struck face, li honghong said: ¡°it¡¯s marvelous, i really want to see what happens next in the plot.

    the prose is so beautiful, there¡¯s a sense of youthful vigor in every line, it must be written by a handsome guy.

    i¡¯d love to meet him and have him autograph my book.¡±

    she was instantly a fan.

    girls of this age could easily be attracted by someone who could sing, dance, or had other talents.

    however, if she knew that the author was jiang xu, one wonders what kind of expression she would have.

    zhou qingyue thought to herself that she probably didn¡¯t have a chance to meet him.

    however, if she also signed with story club, who knows, maybe she could meet him in the future.

    she involuntarily glanced at jiang xu again.

    she said to herself, you¡¯ll soon admire me, maybe even worship me, hehe ¡­

 Chapter 31

    chapter 31

    in a bookstore in jiang city.

    a female student entered, looking at the most conspicuous spot.

    ¡°oh, the latest version of story session is out.¡±

    she picked it up to take a look.

    she was a loyal reader of story session, very picky with her choices.

    typical articles no longer caught her interest now.

    she casually picked it up and was immediately captivated by a new story.

    ¡°those miserable years of youth.¡±

    after reading the beginning, she fell in love with the story.

    so, when paying, she ticked the box.

    customers who buy story session were asked to tick the box for the story that made them purchase it.

    you could choose up to three.

    this was also used to record the performance of each article.

    from yesterday¡¯s sales to now.

    in this one bookstore, the sales data of ¡°those miserable years of youth¡± was far ahead of other articles.

    the female student walked while reading.

    she accidentally bumped into an electric pole.

    she held her head, her eyes red.

    but her gaze was still focused on the story session in her hand.

    ¡°sob sob sob, such a romantic boy, why can¡¯t i meet one? i¡¯m going to follow this story to the end.¡±

    ¡°those miserable years of youth¡± went viral!

    whether it was the title or the content, it hit where it hurt for most girls.

    and, as they shared it with each other, its reputation grew bigger and bigger.

    ¡­

    story session, sales department.

    lin nan rushed over first thing in the morning.

    apart from her, two other deputy editors also came.

    they all wanted to know how their contracted authors did.

    the deputy editors all greeted with friendly smiles, but there was hostility brewing beneath the surface.

    they were all eying the position of the chief editor.

    ¡°how is it, are the results out?¡± liu yue, the deputy editor with glasses, asked.

    the sales department director asked them to wait.

    then he operated on the computer for a while and printed out a form.

    the deputy editors quickly huddled over.

    at a glance, lin nan immediately burst into laughter.

    ranked first was ¡°those miserable years of youth,¡± the story she had signed!

    the popularity score was fifty-eight thousand!

    each tick made by a customer equated to one popularity point.

    meaning, in the few days since this latest version of story session went online.

    nearly sixty thousand people bought it due to ¡°those miserable years of youth.¡±

    the second place only had a popularity score slightly over ten thousand.

    and it was from a level five writer.

    there was an internal writer leaderboard in story session.

    it was ranked according to the past sales of their works.

    level one was the lowest, with ten being the highest.

    but there was only one level six writer within story session.

    ¡°oh, i accidentally ended up first. i¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    even though she said this, the smile on lin nan¡¯s mouth was harder to suppress than an ak47.

    she had gotten one step closer to the position of the chief editor.

    the other deputy editors¡¯ faces were more miserable than if they had eaten a fly.

    ¡°ah, anping, you gave me a huge surprise.¡±

    lin nan was in an excellent mood.

    she swiftly returned to her office.

    she wanted to strike while the iron was hot and hurry to update the following chapters to the next edition.

    ¡­

    ¡°jiang xu, have you read ¡®those miserable years of my youth¡¯?¡±

    after class, fu yanjie came over.

    ¡°no, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°you don¡¯t know, this novel became popular, all the classes are discussing it.

    even though i¡¯m a big guy, i sobbed when i read it.

    the male lead is too emotional, too touching.¡±

    jiang xu hehe chuckled, ¡°i wrote it.¡±

    ¡°pfft!¡± fu yanjie scorned, ¡°stop bragging, you don¡¯t have even a slice of talent.¡±

    jiang xu seriously said, ¡°i really wrote it.¡±

    fu yanjie rolled his eyes, outright not believing, ¡°if you wrote this novel, i¡¯ll call you dad.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°really, man.¡±

    was it really okay to have an extra son out of nowhere?

    ¡°why are you so happy?¡±

    the moment jiang xu saw an nuonuo return from the restroom, there was a subtle smile on his lips.

    ¡°i ran into brother jun yue.¡± after the young girl sat down, she excitedly said,

    ¡°i saw him just now on the first floor.

    i didn¡¯t realize he was at this school, i never noticed before.

    it¡¯s been many years since we last met, he¡¯s changed so much.

    he has become taller and more handsome, and his voice is very gentle.¡±

    ¡°jun yue?¡± jiang xu furrowed his brows, ¡°who? why haven¡¯t i heard you talk about him before?¡±

    instinctively, jiang xu felt a sense of alertness.

    this better not be some childhood sweetheart story, right?

    an nuonuo said, ¡°he was the big brother in the village back in the day.¡±

    jiang xu recalled an nuonuo telling him that when she was younger, her family lived in the country.

    ¡°brother junyue was very kind. when we were kids, he would often play with me, he always defended me when someone bullied me¡­¡±

    the young girl¡¯s spirits today were especially high.

    jiang xu felt a bit jealous.

    he still had a long way to go before he could have his beauty in his arms.

    and suddenly, brother junyue pops up.

    judging from the girl¡¯s tone and expression.

    there definitely couldn¡¯t be any romantic feelings towards this brother.

    but.

    this kind of friendship established in childhood, during the most pure and na?ve period of time.

    if there were any external influences, there was a high chance it could develop into love.

    fu yanjie subtly winked at jiang xu at a high frequency.

    transmitting a silent telegraph: is this your romantic rival?

    jiang xu replied: hehe, it¡¯s small potatoes, i¡¯m not worried.

    the bell for class rang.

    fu yanjie ran back to his seat.

    jiang xu said to an nuonuo, ¡°tomorrow morning, i¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±

    ¡°oh¡­¡± an nuonuo looked hesitant, ¡°but brother junyue just asked me.

    he asked me to go help in his apple orchard tomorrow.

    he really helped me a lot when we were kids.

    he would often give me delicious food to eat.

    so i can¡¯t refuse, can we go the day after tomorrow?¡±

    jiang xu raised an eyebrow, ¡°just the two of you?¡±

    ¡°no, his sister and another girl from our village will be there.¡±

    relieved, as long as they weren¡¯t alone together, it was fine.

    jiang xu was not the type to be overly possessive.

    if he had to make sure an nuonuo was by his side 24/7.

    not letting her get to know other people.

    it would not only be impossible, but also overly narrow-minded.

    moreover.

    she¡¯s not even his girlfriend yet.

    if he showed any excessive behavior, he could likely scare an nuonuo away.

    so he nodded, ¡°alright, the day after tomorrow.¡±

    they had another mock exam in the afternoon.

    not surprisingly, jiang xu remained first place.

    what was surprising though, was an nuonuo¡¯s significant improvement.

    she had jumped from being in 20-30th place in class, to the top fifteen.

    this speed of improvement was alarming.

    apart from jiang xu¡¯s supervision.

    more importantly, her own talent seemed to show.

    this woman from his past life seemed to be getting plump these days.

    after school.

    fu yanjie ran over.

    quietly he said to jiang xu, ¡°about your romantic rival, brother jun yue,

    i found a very important clue!¡±

 Chapter 32

    chapter 32

    jiang xu: ¡°speak.¡±

    fu yanjie: ¡°your competitor was consistently second in his grades in his higher senior year.

    he¡¯s great at basketball and knows how to play the guitar. he is tall and handsome, a fierce competitor. be careful.¡±

    ¡°oh, it¡¯s him,¡± jiang xu realized.

    ¡°the one always lagging behind me by twenty-thirty points?¡±

    he never paid attention to who came second.

    after all, he was ahead, why bother about the others?

    fu yanjie: ¡°¡­¡±

    well, he thought he¡¯d overthought it.

    this kid had no disadvantages, only advantages as far as the eye could see.

    fu yanjie rubbed his hands anxiously: ¡°can we talk about the clothing business?

    i¡¯m about to burst from keeping it in. ¡±

    such a chance to boast, to show off in front of others, he hadn¡¯t been able to reveal it.

    it was unbearably uncomfortable.

    jiang xu waved his hand dismissively, speechless: ¡°go on, go on.¡±

    fu yanjie¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°great!¡±

    then he saw the class monitor walking behind them.

    he grabbed his hand: ¡°class monitor, are you going home?¡±

    the class monitor found it a bit strange, but nodded yes.

    fu yanjie chuckled: ¡°how did you know i made over three thousand yuan selling clothes a few days ago?¡±

    class monitor: ¡°???¡±

    fu yanjie, with rosy cheeks, waved his hand in a pseudo-mysterious way and said:

    ¡°oh, it¡¯s really not a big deal. pocket change, pocket change. but it was quite effortless. not worth mentioning, hehehe.¡±

    class monitor: ¡°???¡±

    fu yanjie then saw the study commissioner.

    ran over, grinning wide to reveal his white teeth: ¡°study commissioner, how did you place in the mock exam this time?¡±

    study commissioner: ¡°tenth, why?¡±

    fu yanjie waved his hand: ¡°yes, yes. i made over three thousand yuan selling clothes a few days ago. not worth mentioning, hehe.¡±

    study commissioner: ¡°???¡±

    the guy¡¯s crazy.

    jiang xu shook his head.

    an nuonuo left first, waiting at the school entrance.

    but.

    when jiang xu exited, he saw an nuonuo standing next to a sunny and cheerful boy.

    at first glance, he was very eye-catching.

    at that moment, he was chatting and laughing with an nuonuo.

    a lot of girls passed by, their eyes twinkling with little stars.

    but when they looked at an nuonuo, their eyes reflected envy or jealousy.

    that must be the perennial second place holder.

    from his gaze, jiang xu could see adoration.

    jiang xu found it strange, as it didn¡¯t make sense.

    an nuonuo was still so ordinary.

    apart from himself who saw the pearl in the dust.

    why would anyone else like this little silly girl?

    with a puzzled look, jiang xu walked over smiling: ¡°nuonuo, have you been waiting long?¡±

    then he casually took her backpack and put it in the basket: ¡°you can leave it with me, it¡¯s heavy.¡±

    an nuonuo shook her head: ¡°no, i just arrived, thank you.¡±

    ¡°who is this?¡± jun yue looked at jiang xu.

    jiang xu was also looking at him.

    as their eyes met, it seemed like arcs of electricity were jostling in the air.

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t notice the tension.

    she said cheerfully: ¡°brother junyue, this is my deskmate jiang xu.

    he¡¯s a very nice person, has helped me a lot. he is my best friend.¡±

    ¡°so, you¡¯re jiang xu.¡± jun yue said, chuckling: ¡°thank you for looking after my little sister!¡±

    he deliberately stressed the words ¡®my little sister¡¯.

    ¡°oh, so you¡¯re jun yue!¡± jiang xu feigned surprise: ¡°your name is famous, i hear it often.¡±

    jun yue was not feeling good at all.

    the words were pointed, and jun yue of course understood.

    was he implying his perennial second place status?

    jun yue wisely chose to change the subject: ¡°let¡¯s not block the entrance, time to head home.¡±

    as a student who topped the grade, it was apparent jiang xu spent most of his time studying.

    ¡°from today on, i¡¯ll take over the duty of taking nuonuo home.¡±

    ¡°really?¡± in an exaggerated manner, jiang xu asked, ¡°is there a need to spend additional time after school for studying?

    no way, no way.¡±

    jun yue: ¡°¡­¡±

    at this point, even if an nuonuo wasn¡¯t very quick on the uptake, she realized there was tension between these two.

    in a weak voice, she said, ¡°that¡¯s not necessary, i can go home by myself.¡±

    with a bicycle, she could get home fast.

    plus, she wouldn¡¯t need to take the shortcut anymore, which significantly increased her safety.

    ¡°no can do!¡±

    both exclaimed simultaneously, startling an nuonuo.

    immediately after, the two of them realized their loss of composure.

    rapidly, they regained their cheerful schoolboy demeanors.

    in the end, both of them escorted an nuonuo home together.

    one on the left, one on the right.

    caught in the middle, an nuonuo felt quite uncomfortable, a very strange sensation indeed.

    the biking speed significantly increased.

    all three were silent, creating a slightly weird atmosphere.

    once they reached the fork in the road, jiang xu waved at an nuonuo, ¡°see you the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°mm.¡± an nuonuo nodded, ¡°be careful on your way.¡±

    jiang xu glanced at jun yue and headed towards his home.

    unmoved, jun yue said, ¡°you two have plans this sunday?¡±

    ¡°yes.¡± an nuonuo replied, ¡°brother junyue, see you tomorrow then.¡±

    jun yue initially wanted to inquire further.

    however, considering that his intentions might become too clear,

    and possibly scare an nuonuo, he decided against it.

    jun yue said goodbye with a smile on his face.

    after returning home, jiang xu started cooking.

    then he opened his phone and saw a message from lin nan.

    are you there?

    jiang xu replied to her: i¡¯m here, editor lin. what¡¯s up?

    on the other end, lin nan waited for a while without getting a response, and was getting quite anxious.

    seeing jiang xu¡¯s reply, she immediately perked up.

    she typed quickly: your book is doing really well.

    when are you going to send me the beginning of the second book?

    if the quality isn¡¯t extremely bad, it should at least net 50 yuan per thousand words.

    jiang xu: i¡¯ve sent it, please check.

    lin nan: ???

    jiang xu had already written the beginning and saved it in his email.

    he was just waiting for lin nan to discuss a raise.

    lin nan paused for a moment, then immediately opened her email.

    she saw the draft jiang xu had sent her.

    clicked it open.

    the novel was titled ¡°youth and sorrow¡±.

    just by the name, it felt rather emo.

    lin nan started reading with intense concentration.

    the plot of the novel was quite melodramatic.

    the male lead liked the first female character.

    the first female character liked the second male character.

    the second female character liked the first male character.

    on the other hand, the second male character liked the second female character.

    the main selling point was its complicated relationships.

    even though it was melodramatic, there weren¡¯t many of this type on the market.

    there would definitely be high demand.

    jiang xu was not worried about its performance.

    at the beginning, jiang xu wrote four chapters and attached an outline for lin.

    lin nan quickly finished reading and was left yearning for more.

    her eyes sparkled.

    she had an instinct that this novel would be more popular than the last one.

    so.

    after considering for a moment.

    lin nan quoted jiang xu a price that took him by surprise.

 Chapter 33

    chapter 33

    ¡®from my professional perspective, coupled with the success of your first novel, i¡¯m offering you 150 yuan per thousand words,¡¯ lin nan said.

    ¡®however, there¡¯s one condition-the word count must be at least over 100,000.¡¯

    every associate editor had the power to exceed the standard price once a year.

    if you were a first-level author, the most you could get was 1,030 yuan.

    but using this exceeding power elevated you to a new price stage.

    upon receiving lin nan¡¯s message, jiang xu was quite surprised.

    he originally thought that for his second book, getting 60 yuan per thousand words would be pretty good.

    under these generous conditions, jiang xu naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    his planned word count for this book was around 150,000.

    moreover, he was aiming for it to be adapted for the screen in the future.

    if he finished writing it, after tax, he would have over 20,000 yuan.

    right away, he agreed.

    lin nan was delighted and promised to deliver the contract to him as quickly as possible.

    the conversation ended.

    jiang xu cooked a meal for himself, ate, and served to his parents.

    then, he went to a nearby electronics superstore to buy a notebook.

    always going to the internet cafe was time-consuming and taxing and didn¡¯t make sense.

    during that period, notebooks were still quite expensive.

    the price started from at least 5,000 yuan.

    among all the brands, lenovo was the most popular.

    however, for some reasons, jiang xu would absolutely not touch this brand.

    in the end, he chose an hp one, priced at 6,800 yuan.

    he paid and left.

    the money he made from selling clothes was almost all spent.

    once he got home, jiang xu started writing.

    his expectations for this book were relatively high, so he was writing at a slower pace.

    only 3,000 words per hour.

    after writing for two hours, he finished 6,000 words.

    after checking for typos, he saved his work and went to bed.

    having lived once before, he knew all too well how damaging staying up late was to his health.

    in his former life, in order to work on projects, he often didn¡¯t sleep until two or three o¡¯clock.

    it resulted in him being always tired and experiencing premature hair loss.

    the next day, jiang xu woke up on time.

    he washed up, read books, made breakfast for himself and left one for his parents, then opened his notebook to continue writing.

    taking advantage of this saturday, he planned to write more.

    if he wrote for ten hours, that would be 30,000 words.

    ¡­

    zhou qingyue got up very early.

    she went to the post office to check if she had received any mail.

    after a long search, she found the letter sent by story society.

    she was delighted.

    she took the letter.

    once home, she took a deep breath before opening it.

    upon seeing the words ¡®invitation to sign a contract¡¯, she jumped with joy on the spot.

    afterwards, she read the rest carefully.

    the main content was that they liked her work and proposed a contract.

    the price was 10 yuan per thousand words.

    ¡®what a high price.¡¯ zhou qingyue murmured, happily counting on her fingers, ¡®if i write a thousand words a day, i¡¯ll have 450 yuan a month.¡¯

    then she thought of an nuonuo and snorted, ¡®i am about to become a successful author, what can you compare with me?¡¯

    she could practically see the near future.

    jiang xu admiring and loving her, while an nuonuo was heartbroken, licking her wounds in a corner.

    thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.

    ¡­

    ¡®sister xiaoyuan, sister xueer, hello.¡¯

    in jun yue¡¯s orchard, an nuonuo politely greeted the other two girls.

    jun yue¡¯s biological sister, wang xiaoyuan, just graduated from university this year.

    jun yue¡¯s childhood neighbor, chen xue¡¯er.

    ¡°hello sister nuonuo.¡± chen xue¡¯er greeted with a playful smile, a hint of contempt flickering in her eyes.

    an nuonuo¡¯s dress and apparel¡­

    on a good day, it would be described as plain, on a bad day, as downright shabby.

    she even sported such an outdated hairstyle.

    brother junyue, how could he ever like a girl like this?

    aren¡¯t brother junyue and i a perfect match?

    wang xiaoyuan approached and took an nuonuo¡¯s hand, ¡°nuonuo, it¡¯s been years since i last saw you, you¡¯re more adorable than ever.¡±

    an nuonuo whispered, ¡°sister xiaoyuan is so pretty.¡±

    unlike chen xue¡¯er, wang xiaoyuan genuinely liked an nuonuo.

    originally, she was supposed to go shopping with her girlfriends today.

    but she was dragged here by her brother.

    mainly, to put an nuonuo at ease.

    after such a long time not seeing each other, meeting one on one in an isolated fruit orchard¡­ one could predict what the other was thinking.

    junyue said, ¡°enough chatting, let¡¯s get to grape picking.¡±

    jiang city is in the south where the grapes ripen in june and july.

    the orchard of junyue¡¯s family is massive, growing more than twenty types of fruits.

    this was an nuonuo¡¯s first time in a place like this, her eyes filled with wonder.

    she felt like everything was new and exciting.

    she wished, if only jiang xu could have been here too.

    unconsciously, it was already late afternoon, nearly six o¡¯clock.

    ¡°no need, that¡¯s too much, i can¡¯t possibly finish it all.¡±

    before saying goodbye, wang xiaoyuan and junyue kept stuffing an nuonuo¡¯s bicycle basket with fruit.

    the basket on the back of the bicycle was filled with all kinds of fruit.

    jun yue laughed and said, ¡°girls should eat more fruit, your uncle and aunt can also have some.

    once you¡¯re finished, tell me and i¡¯ll personally deliver more.¡±

    ¡°thank you, brother junyue, thank you sister xiaoyuan.¡± an nuonuo was deeply moved.

    junyue thoughtfully offered, ¡°how about i give you a ride home, you have so much to carry.¡±

    ¡°no need, i live close by, i¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±

    ¡°goodbye.¡±

    ¡°take care on the road.¡±

    watching an nuonuo ride away, wang xiaoyuan said beaming, ¡°that girl isn¡¯t bad, she has a great temperament, and is very virtuous.

    and that figure, you can tell she is very fertile, you¡¯ve got a good eye, little brother.¡±

    ¡°naturally.¡± the affection in junyue¡¯s eyes was evident.

    it was by chance that he¡¯d discovered this dull-looking, rustic girl was actually an uncut gem.

    upon closer inspection, he found out she was the little sister he played with in the village when they were young.

    so he deliberately arranged a casual encounter.

    the only thing bothering him was the annoying fly buzzing around her.

    upon hearing this conversation, chen xue¡¯er was naturally upset, but didn¡¯t voice it.

    ¡°okay, i¡¯m stepping back, you have to handle from here by yourself.¡±

    wang xiaoyuan stretched, her form-fitting clothes revealing her superb figure.

    then she took out a storybook from the back pocket of her jeans and started reading as she walked.

    the recently published ¡°those miserable years of youth¡± was very much to her liking.

    the writing style was excellent and the story highly engaging.

    she felt as if she were seeing her own vanished youth.

    she had already read it several times.

    ¡­

    ¡°three thousand words, done!¡±

    jiang xu stretched, his mind a bit foggy.

    asides from cooking, eating, and delivering meals to his parents, he spent the entire day typing.

    tomorrow, if he made some time, he should be able to write around ten thousand words.

    glancing at the time, it was already past six.

    shaking his head, he wondered whether that girl an nuonuo had gotten home yet?

    he should get cooking first.

    upon closing his computer, he left his room.

    he was about to enter the kitchen.

    outside, an nuonuo¡¯s clear and pleasant voice rang out, ¡°jiang xu, are you home?¡±

 Chapter 34

    chapter 34

    outside the house.

    the girl was standing by her bicycle.

    the sunset shone down, and by chance a butterfly flew over, which landed on her head.

    it was a perfectly beautiful scene.

    jiang xu, who was just coming out of the house, saw it all.

    after being stunned for a moment, he walked over and asked, ¡°did you have fun?¡±

    ¡°yes, i did.¡± the girl replied with a sweet smile that was completely soothing.

    ¡°brother junyue, sister xiaoyuan, and sister xueer are all so nice.

    the orchard is very big, the grapes are so sweet, and the apples are also very tasty¡­¡±

    the usually quiet girl was chattering non-stop and acted lively.

    jiang xu looked at her with a smile on his face and a touch of indulgence in his eyes.

    ¡°i only regret that you didn¡¯t come.¡± an nuonuo suddenly said:

    ¡°but it¡¯s okay, they gave me lots of fruits.

    here, take half, just now i passed by your parents¡¯ restaurant, so i brought some for them too.¡±

    ¡°you also got some for my parents?¡± jiang xu was somewhat surprised.

    at the same time, he was a little touched.

    ¡°yes, your parents have been so good to me, it¡¯s the least i could do.¡±

    as she finished speaking, the girl began to take out the fruits from the box.

    carrying them into the house.

    after she came out, she held a bunch of washed grapes.

    ¡°try them. they¡¯re really sweet.¡±

    jiang xu blinked and held up his hands. ¡°just went to the bathroom and didn¡¯t get a chance to wash my hands. can you feed them to me?¡±

    ¡°ah¡­you¡­you should go wash your hands first,¡± responded an nuonuo, somewhat embarrassed.

    jiang xu was uttering complete nonsense with a straight face. ¡°if you don¡¯t eat the grapes within a minute of washing them, they will lose the taste. there¡¯s no time left, hurry up, feed me.¡±

    ¡°really?¡± the girl asked naively.

    ¡°of course!¡± jiang xu insisted earnestly. ¡°would i, who stood first in the second grade of high school, lie to you?¡±

    ¡°okay.¡±

    the girl, half-believingly, plucked a grape and placed it in jiang xu¡¯s mouth.

    her hand was very delicate.

    even though years of work had made the skin a little rough, the shape was perfect.

    jiang xu bit into it. ¡°mm, really sweet. another one.¡±

    an nuonuo pouted ever so slightly.

    she had come to her senses by now. what nonsense was ¡®grapes will lose taste within a minute of being washed¡¯.

    a liar, hmph.

    however, she still obediently fed jiang xu the entire bunch of grapes.

    afterwards, she wrinkled her little nose. ¡°i¡¯m leaving now, bad guy.¡±

    as the girl turned around, her long hair fluttered in the air.

    a faint scent of shampoo, mixed with her unique body fragrance, reached jiang xu¡¯s nose.

    it was the aroma of youthful hormones.

    jiang xu shouted at her, ¡°tomorrow morning, at nine o¡¯clock, i will come to see you.¡±

    ¡°okay, see you tomorrow, jiang xu.¡±

    ¡°call me brother.¡±

    ¡°no, i am going to call you jiang xu, lolololol.¡±

    the girl stuck out her tongue at jiang xu, then got on her bicycle and rode away.

    jiang xu chuckled.

    under his influence, an nuonuo had become more and more lively.

    she was gradually revealing her own radiance.

    just as jiang xu was about to turn to go into the house, his phone rang.

    it was an unknown number.

    he answered.

    a feminine voice came from the other end, ¡°hello, this is lin nan. is this an ping?¡±

    ¡°yes, it¡¯s me, miss lin?¡± jiang xu was somewhat puzzled.

    why did she suddenly call him?

    ¡°i¡¯m at the post office right now, can you come over? i¡¯ve brought the contract for you.¡±

    ¡°what?¡± jiang xu was taken aback.

    what was going on?

    the editor-in-chief was personally delivering a contract?

    did he have such an influence already?

    what jiang xu didn¡¯t know, was that lin nan was very attached to her position as editor-in-chief.

    so, taking advantage of this weekend, she had come over personally to deliver the contract.

    the sooner the contract was finalized, the sooner she could set things in motion.

    once again, she made sure that lin nan wasn¡¯t teasing.

    jiang xu headed to the post office on his bike.

    from a distance, he could see a fashionably dressed woman standing at the entrance of the post office.

    she was probably about thirty.

    she had crimson curled hair, exuding intelligence with a hint of sensuality.

    it must be her.

    jiang xu stopped and asked, ¡°miss lin?¡±

    ¡°yes, you must be jiang xu. you¡¯re remarkably handsome,¡± lin nan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    although she had seen jiang xu¡¯s identity card, he was naturally more extraordinary in person.

    after a brief exchange of pleasantries, lin nan took out the contract.

    it was the same as the previous one, only the book title and price had changed.

    once jiang xu had reviewed it, he signed it.

    then, lin nan took out an envelope, ¡°this is the remaining manuscript fee from your first book. it¡¯s a bit over a thousand after deductions. take a look.¡±

    ¡°huh? i thought the manuscript fee wasn¡¯t paid until next month?¡±

    ¡°yes, but i figured you may need to spend more at your age, so i advanced it to you.¡±

    lin nan then placed her entire hope on jiang xu.

    she generously did anything that could improve his feelings for her.

    once jiang xu accepted the envelope, she was naturally happy.

    ¡°by the way, how many stockpile manuscripts do you presently have?¡± lin nan asked, ¡°because having more can indeed be advantegous.¡±

    there was a rule within the story club.

    that is, if a work performed well and updated quickly, it could recognize more content pages.

    jiang xu was the fastest lin nan had seen.

    jiang xu: ¡°i currently have 34,000 words at hand. once i have gathered over 50,000, i will send it to you at once.¡±

    ¡°hiss! how many?!¡±

    lin nan was startled.

    this boy was so terrifying?

    what sort of typing speed was this?

    after affirming once more that jiang xu wasn¡¯t joking, lin nan left with satisfaction.

    jiang xu also took off.

    since lin nan was considerate, he decided to write more that night.

    after he finished all his chores, it was roughly eight that night.

    jiang xu turned on his computer and wrote another 6,000 words.

    up to 40,000 now.

    he could probably crank out another ten thousand tomorrow.

    shutdown, sleep.

    the next morning, he was awake by six.

    at 6:40 am, he began typing again.

    by 9:40 am, he had produced 6,000 words.

    jiang xu stopped and went outside.

    rode to nuonuo¡¯s house, where she was already waiting.

    still dressed very simply.

    however, the more jiang xu looked at her, the more he liked her.

    with a ¡°dragon tail wiggle¡±, he stopped in front of nuonuo.

    ¡°let¡¯s go. get on.¡±

    ¡°where to?¡±

    ¡°don¡¯t ask. you¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±

    ¡°oh.¡±

    the young girl skillfully got on the back seat of jiang xu¡¯s bike.

    ¡°let¡¯s go!¡±

    half an hour later, jiang xu stopped his bike outside a shopping mall.

    ¡°are you buying something?¡± the girl asked.

    ¡°yeah, i¡¯m buying clothes for you.¡±

    ¡°huh? why do you want to buy clothes for me? no need.¡±

    nuonuo shook her head.

    she wasn¡¯t someone who could comfortably accept gifts without having done anything in return.

    benevolent without merit.

    ¡°silly girl, did you forget about helping me sell those clothes?¡± jiang xu pinched her face:

    ¡°i didn¡¯t give you any compensation yet. now i¡¯ll buy you clothes as payment.¡±

    ¡°there¡¯s no need, it was just a friendly favor.¡±

    ¡°when picking up goods, your dad helped bargain for me, which is equivalent to my extra earnings. this is my way of paying it back.¡±

    ¡°there¡¯s really no¡­¡±

    as nuonuo continued to speak, her voice gradually weakened.

    because her deskmate¡¯s eyes gradually became ¡®fierce¡¯¡­

 Chapter 35

    chapter 35

    only after much persuading, the girl finally agreed.

    but she only accepted anything under fifteen yuan.

    and only one item.

    jiang xu could only sigh, people were indeed different.

    if it were zhou qingyue, she¡¯d surely buy the most expensive item.

    she would buy as much as she could.

    whether jiang xu could afford it or not was not within her consideration.

    they arrived at the women¡¯s clothing area.

    an nuonuo was somewhat nervous.

    jiang xu took her into one of the stores that was less crowded.

    ¡°hello, how can i assist you?¡± the salesclerk greeted them with a smile.

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes wandered around.

    then he picked up a white long dress, a set of sporty long pants and short-sleeved shirt, as well as a pink dress that reached the knees.

    he handed them all to an nuonuo: ¡°try them all.¡±

    an nuonuo looked troubled and glanced at jiang xu.

    jiang xu understood.

    she felt that these clothes could definitely not be bought for fifteen yuan.

    jiang xu said: ¡°just try them on first, we¡¯ll see if we buy them later.¡±

    ¡°oh, alright.¡±

    the girl felt it was better not to argue, she obediently went to change.

    before long, the door opened.

    an nuonuo came out from inside.

    jiang xu felt his heartbeat almost stop.

    a white gown fell to her ankles.

    her waist was slender, the eyes moved up.

    only four words could describe her.

    ahead of the pack!

    her skin was even more white and delicate, like jade.

    under the light, it was glowing.

    although the bangs covered half of her face.

    but just this figure was unbeatable.

    the salesclerk exclaimed in surprise, ¡°wow, this lady has a great figure.¡±

    an nuonuo felt a bit embarrassed.

    although the clothes didn¡¯t reveal much, she still felt somewhat uneasy.

    jiang xu regained his senses, subtly swallowed his saliva.

    he casually said, ¡°it¡¯s ok, go try the other one.¡±

    ¡°alright.¡±

    an nuonuo quickly went back into the changing room.

    jiang xu quietly asked the salesclerk how much the dress cost.

    ¡°well, sir, this is the latest style, good material, it has a brand name, so the price is 138 yuan, no bargaining.¡±

    the price was not high.

    jiang xu also asked about the prices of the other two sets.

    one was 99 yuan, the other was 108 yuan, both non-negotiable.

    ¡°i¡¯ll take all three, i¡¯ll pay you 325 yuan first, then¡­¡±

    jiang xu leaned over to the salesclerk¡¯s ear and whispered a few words.

    the salesclerk nodded, glanced at jiang xu.

    she thought to herself, why couldn¡¯t she meet such a good guy?

    an nuonuo came out again.

    this time she was wearing the long pants.

    they looked nice, youthful and energetic.

    the last one was the knee-length pink dress.

    jiang xu glanced at it and almost had a nosebleed.

    he quickly told her to change it back.

    ¡°ok.¡±

    an nuonuo felt a little down.

    she thought it was because she didn¡¯t look good in it.

    after she had changed back into her own clothes, jiang xu said, ¡°the long dress is not bad, it suits you.¡±

    he pretended to ask the salesclerk how much it cost.

    ¡°this dress is on sale now, twenty yuan.¡±

    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll take it.¡±

    jiang xu quickly handed the money to the salesclerk.

    an nuonuo tried to stop him but it was too late.

    but thinking about the slight difference between fifteen and twenty yuan, she didn¡¯t argue further.

    after receiving the money, the salesclerk went to get a box.

    laughing, she said, ¡°our shop is having a promotion, and every customer has a chance to participate in a lucky draw.¡±

    eh, another lucky draw?

    an nuonuo felt a bit strange.

    the same thing had happened when she went to have the spicy hot pot.

    however, jiang xu did not give her time to think, taking her hand and placing it inside the box.

    an nuonuo casually picked up a piece of paper.

    then she handed it over to the shop assistant.

    the assistant unrolled it.

    she then exclaimed in surprise, ¡°wow, miss, you are so lucky. you¡¯ve won the prize of picking any two clothes from our shop.¡±

    ¡°what?¡± an nuonuo blankly looked at the assistant.

    just like a goldfish, she looked extremely adorable.

    jiang xu patted her shoulder, ¡°you hit the jackpot. we might as well take these two, since you¡¯ve already tried them on.¡±

    ¡°really¡­ really?¡± an nuonuo found this very unbelievable.

    ¡°really, i am not lying to you.¡± the assistant showed her the slip of paper.

    seeing that an nuonuo was still in a daze, jiang xu told the assistant to pack the clothes.

    then, he slipped ten yuan to her while an nuonuo wasn¡¯t looking and whispered, ¡°please add two pairs of white silk stockings in there.¡±

    this was to match the knee-length dress.

    an nuonuo¡¯s legs were a bit too attractive.

    paired with jiang xu¡¯s possessiveness, he did not want other men to see too much.

    the assistant nodded slightly.

    soon all the clothes were packed. jiang xu took the bag in his hand, shook the still dazed an nuonuo and said, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    an nuonuo finally came back to her senses.

    following jiang xu out, she mumbled in a low voice, ¡°something seems not right.¡±

    jiang xu did not let her ponder further, ¡°let¡¯s go, i am kind of hungry. let¡¯s get something to eat.¡±

    he forcefully interrupted her train of thought.

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t dwell on it anymore and started to beam with joy.

    who wouldn¡¯t be happy after getting two sets of beautiful clothes for free?

    ¡°ah, my stomach feels a bit odd. i am going to the restroom. you wait here.¡±

    saying that, jiang xu dashed off to the restroom.

    an nuonuo waited in place.

    suddenly, she started patting her pockets, ¡°ah, i might have left my hair tie in the shop.¡±

    after a glance at the direction of the restroom, an nuonuo jogged over to the shop they had just left.

    just as she reached the shop entrance and was about to go in.

    an nuonuo heard the assistant¡¯s voice. she was conversing with someone.

    ¡°you wouldn¡¯t believe it, this young couple came in earlier, they were quite interesting.

    the girl probably comes from an average family, so while she was trying on the clothes, the boy paid most of the money.

    then, he asked me to write a lucky draw ticket.

    all the slips were written the same thing.

    ah, she thought that she got the clothes worth three hundred yuan for just twenty.

    so envious, if only i had a boy treat me like that.¡±

    an nuonuo froze.

    her heart felt like it had been hit by a huge stone, causing ripples to spread across.

    she kept biting her pink lips.

    she finally understood why she had felt something was off.

    and she thought about the time they had spicy hot pot.

    so, this was it.

    in her absence, that boy had been doing so much for her.

    tears welled up in her eyes.

    a feeling called moved filled her heart.

    an nuonuo took a step forward with the intention of returning the clothes.

    but she quickly retracted her step.

    she thought of jiang xu who had been thoroughly committed to gifting her clothes.

    if she returned them now, he would be very angry and sad, right?

    she gritted her teeth.

    an nuonuo decided to accept them.

    she calculated the money she had with her, which was a little over three hundred yuan.

    she decided to buy a gift of equal value for jiang xu.

    anyway, the summer vacation was about to start, and she wouldn¡¯t have to eat in the dining hall. that wouldn¡¯t cost much.

    having thought of this, an nuonuo felt slightly relieved.

    turning around, she headed back to the same spot.

    a stunning smile spread across her face.

    before jiang xu came out, an nuonuo had already returned.

    after he emerged, an nuonuo said, ¡°let¡¯s go. my parents said they wanted to have you over for dinner this sunday.¡±

 Chapter 36

    chapter 36

    a thought crossed jiang xu¡¯s mind, he asked, ¡°did your uncle come back yet?¡±

    ¡°no,¡± an nuonuo shook her head, ¡°he called last night and said he¡¯d come back today, but he didn¡¯t specify when.¡±

    jiang xu asked again, ¡°did those clothes get sold?¡±

    ¡°i don¡¯t know. dad said we¡¯ll talk everything over when he comes back.¡±

    jiang xu decided not to ask anymore.

    on their way back, he advised, ¡°there are lots of bad people outside. you can¡¯t wear something too revealing.

    for instance, if you¡¯re wearing that miniskirt, you have to wear stockings, understand?¡±

    ¡°i know.¡±

    jiang xu sensed that an nuonuo¡¯s tone was slightly different from usual.

    but he couldn¡¯t exactly pinpoint what it was.

    seeing jiang xu¡¯s comforting back, an nuonuo gave him a tender look.

    how nice it is to sit at the same desk with you.

    while they passed by a fruit store, jiang xu bought some apples.

    by the time they arrived at nuonuo¡¯s house, it was almost half past eleven.

    the moment they entered, they were greeted by the aroma of cooked food.

    ¡°is that you, dad? you¡¯re back?¡±

    an feng cheerfully said, ¡°why yes, it is. xiao xu, come, sit down. dinner¡¯s just about ready.¡±

    ¡°so you¡¯ve arrived, xiao xu.¡± li yuanjuan came out of the kitchen holding a pot of soup, ¡°it¡¯s just plain homemade food, don¡¯t be too picky.¡±

    jiang xu earnestly said, ¡°auntie, your cooking is no less than a professional chef¡¯s. if this were outside, this meal wouldn¡¯t come under 800 to 1000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°you sure know how to sweet-talk,¡± li yuanjuan laughed with a full-faced smile.

    she was pleased with what she saw.

    five dishes and a soup.

    although not lavish, the presentation was excellent.

    after they sat down, li yuanjuan put a piece of red braised pork in jiang xu¡¯s bowl, ¡°try the flavor.¡±

    ¡°mmm, it¡¯s fatty but not greasy, melts right in your mouth. auntie, after eating your cooking, i doubt i can ever enjoy anyone else¡¯s.¡±

    although he exaggerated a bit, it was enough to make li yuanjuan happy.

    she kept putting food in his bowl.

    this kind of scene also strangely made an nuonuo feel happy.

    speaking of uncle, were you able to sort out the clothes?¡±

    li yuanjuan and an nuonuo both turned their eyes to an feng.

    an feng laughingly said, ¡°all of them were sold. after subtracting the costs, we made a profit of 25,000.¡±

    after saying this, he couldn¡¯t suppress his elation.

    all three were shocked.

    li yuanjuan put her chopsticks down, ¡°you¡¯re not joking?¡±

    ¡°of course not!¡± an feng said proudly, ¡°moreover, the boss told me if there¡¯s any more stock in the future, they¡¯ll buy it all.¡±

    jiang xu asked seriously, ¡°uncle, what¡¯s the boss¡¯s background? is there something fishy going on?¡±

    ¡°yeah, isn¡¯t money hard-earned? could there be a trap?¡± li yuanjuan asked anxiously.

    ¡°not at all, not at all.¡± an feng waved his hand, ¡°to be honest, it seems like good deeds are rewarded.

    you didn¡¯t know this, but the day i and some friends got off the train,

    not far from the station, we encountered a car accident.

    the front of the car was spewing sparks, but no one dared to step forward.

    i didn¡¯t even think about it. i ran up, broke the glass, and rescued the driver and passengers inside.

    one of them turned out to be a big boss, who knew we were there selling clothes.

    so he was quite generous and took all the clothes for 26 yuan each.

    he cleared the payment on site, and said that as long as i went and sold them, he¡¯d take whatever there was.¡±

    all three were taken aback.

    this seemed a little surreal!

    jiang xu asked again, ¡°does uncle know the boss¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°hmm, it¡¯s zhang xiaohui.¡±

    ¡°what did you say?¡± jiang xu doubted his hearing.

    ¡°zhang xiaohui.¡± an feng looked puzzled, ¡°is it possible that you happen to know this boss?¡±

    without realizing it, jiang xu straightened his body, ¡°uncle, can you describe features of this boss?¡±

    ¡°hmm¡­ she¡¯s quite tall, about 1.7 meters, very pretty and dignified. there¡¯s a beauty mark near the left corner of her mouth, and looks over forty.¡±

    goodness me, jiang xu exclaimed internally.

    it had to be her.

    zhang xiaohui, who, in his past life, had been the wealthiest woman in the country for five consecutive years!

    a legendary character indeed.

    rising from nothing, and with her husband having died at a young age,

    she later used her abilities to become a mega-billionaire.

    he understood now!

    the mystery was solved.

    it was no wonder that in his past life, an feng¡¯s rise was so rapid.

    most probably, zhang xiaohui was backing him.

    nonetheless, he had no idea whether the relationship between these two was pure.

    jiang xu had a hunch that, most likely, there was something fishy going on.

    otherwise, even though an feng saved her life once,

    this favor alone couldn¡¯t have propelled him to the richest position.

    the most feasible explanation was that an feng was capable.

    added to his having saved zhang xiaohui, and possibly, an emotional involvement developing over time¡­

    gotcha!

    jiang xu, who¡¯d realized the underlying reason, started to cast strange glances at an feng.

    i never thought you¡¯d be a sponger.

    ugh!

    how shameful to be associated with you!

    an feng didn¡¯t notice jiang xu¡¯s gaze.

    full of excitement, he said, ¡°there¡¯s a large number of clothes left in the factory. if we can sell them all, we could make at least hundreds of thousands.

    by then, our family can escape poverty.¡±

    li yuanjuan and an nuonuo were extremely elated.

    ¡°we must drink a little tonight.¡±

    li yuanjuan got up to fetch some wine.

    the couple got drunk after a while.

    jiang xu and an nuonuo helped them into their room, then cleaned up the leftovers.

    the kitchen in nuonuo¡¯s house was somewhat small, it was a bit hard for two people to stand.

    every once in a while, their arms would bump into each other.

    whenever that happened, an nuonuo, as if electrocuted, retracted her arm.

    her lovely face blushed so intensely it might bleed.

    she whispered, ¡°you can go out, i can handle this.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s inappropriate. i can¡¯t just eat for free without working.¡± jiang xu was serious.

    in reality, he simply didn¡¯t want to pass up an excellent opportunity to grow closer to an nuonuo.

    in a confined environment, feelings germinate rapidly.

    an nuonuo lightly bit her lip.

    she had a feeling that jiang xu was doing it on purpose, but she had no proof.

    after several instances, an nuonuo wanted to leave.

    it wasn¡¯t like she was feeling repulsed, but rather she was shy.

    detecting her intention, jiang xu softly said, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t abandon a guest to do all the work and go play by yourself, would you?¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°¡­..¡±

    she felt like she was greatly under the control of the man before her.

    ¡°hahaha!¡±

    jiang xu roared with laughter.

    he stopped messing with her.

    he washed his hands and left the kitchen.

    ¡°phew!¡±

    an nuonuo heaved a sigh of relief.

    five minutes later she finished washing the dishes, washed some fruit, and brought it out.

    her rosy cheeks had cooled down, but she was still enchanting.

    jiang xu checked the time, ¡°it¡¯s getting late, i should head back. see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll see you off.¡±

    she saw him to the door.

    waiting for jiang xu¡¯s figure to disappear from her line of sight,

    she turned around, locked the door, and then sneaked out¡­

 Chapter 37

    chapter 37

    ¡°little girl, do you want to buy a watch?¡±

    the owner of the watch store was about to close shop.

    he saw an nuonuo walk in, and he stopped in his tracks.

    an nuonuo nodded slightly.

    her gaze then slowly scanned across the glass counter.

    soon, she set her eyes on a leather strap watch.

    the style was quite youthful.

    at just one glance, an nuonuo decided on that watch.

    she thought it would look really good on jiang xu.

    he would definitely look handsome wearing it.

    however, the price tag on it was a bit expensive.

    it cost four hundred and eight yuan.

    she only had around three hundred yuan on her.

    so she asked the store owner, ¡°could you give me a discount on this one, would two hundred and sixty do?¡±

    the shop owner¡¯s eyes went wide, ¡°little girl, what are you thinking?

    this is a branded product, and the craftsmanship is very fine.

    moreover, this watch isn¡¯t hard to sell, i can only give you a discount of twenty yuan at most.¡±

    an nuonuo pleaded, ¡°sir, i really want this watch.

    it¡¯s for a very important person.

    i only have this much¡­ three hundred sixteen yuan and fifty cents, it¡¯s all yours.¡±

    an nuonuo took out all the money she had.

    the shop owner still shook his head, ¡°little girl, i can¡¯t. if i sell it to you at this price, i won¡¯t make any profit.¡±

    ¡°please, sir,¡±

    an nuonuo pleaded desperately.

    she had set her eyes on this watch at first sight, thinking that it would suit jiang xu perfectly.

    looking at any other watch didn¡¯t give her the same feeling.

    sometimes, when you fall in love with a person or a thing at first sight.

    it¡¯s very hard to change.

    perhaps seeing how desperately this young girl was pleading, he felt a bit sorry for her.

    so the shop owner said, ¡°how about this, clean up my store, and i¡¯ll sell you the watch.¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°okay, i¡¯ll start now.¡±

    she picked up the broom and started to sweep.

    the store seemed to have not been cleaned for a while, there was a lot of dust.

    in no time at all, an nuonuo was covered in dust.

    however, she didn¡¯t mind in the slightest.

    after swiftly sweeping the floors, she cleaned the tables and chairs, and even gave the front door a wipe over.

    the shop owner nodded with approval.

    he looked at the young girl with newfound admiration.

    he silently took out the watch and wrapped it up.

    after an nuonuo finished cleaning, he handed it to her, ¡°now, this watch is yours.

    are you giving it to your special someone?¡±

    ¡°no,¡± an nuonuo shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s for a good friend.

    thank you, sir. i have to go now.¡±

    she held the gift box and ran home.

    happiness fluttered in her heart.

    she indeed held some feelings for jiang xu.

    but to say that it was love, it was still out of the question.

    after all, the time that two of them had spent together was far too short.

    ¡°crash!¡±

    halfway through her journey, the sky began pouring with rain.

    in no time at all, it turned into a downpour.

    an nuonuo was soaked to the skin.

    she held the box tightly in her arms and ran, her head bowed.

    by the time she got home, she was completely drenched.

    she hastily took out the box. thankfully, it hadn¡¯t got wet.

    a smile appeared on her face.

    she thought jiang xu would like it.

    the next day, at the usual crossroads.

    jiang xu came first today.

    it was minutes later that an nuonuo arrived.

    ¡°good morning, ah qiu!¡±

    an nuonuo sneezed.

    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked jiang xu with concern.

    ¡°nothing,¡± an nuonuo shook her head, ¡°i probably caught a cold last night.¡±

    ¡°by the way, here¡¯s this for you.¡±

    she took a gift box out of her backpack and handed it to jiang xu with both hands.

    ¡°what is it?¡± jiang xu asked curiously.

    ¡°you¡¯ll know when you open it.¡±

    with a hint of curiosity, he opened the box.

    what greeted his eyes was a stylish, silver-white wristwatch.

    jiang xu liked it at first sight.

    he thought the watch suited him perfectly.

    looking at an nuonuo in surprise, he asked, ¡°is this for me?¡±

    ¡°hmm.¡± an nuonuo nodded slightly, ¡°i¡¯m not sure if you will like it though.¡±

    ¡°i do like it, but it must have been expensive, right?¡±

    ¡°it was more than twenty yuan,¡± an nuonuo said a bit embarrassedly, ¡°i bought it a few days ago.

    i got it from a street vendor, i hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±

    jiang xu immediately put it on his left hand.

    he toggled it around, liking it more as he looked at it.

    he cheerfully told an nuonuo, ¡°this is the best gift i¡¯ve ever received, i¡¯m going to wear it for my entire life.¡±

    an nuonuo was smiling all over her face, ¡°as long as you don¡¯t despise it, it¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°how could i despise it? it¡¯s incredibly beautiful, i absolutely love it.¡±

    jiang xu was not simply giving lip service, but speaking from his heart.

    it felt like this when receiving a gift from a girl for the first time.

    it was like eating a chilled watermelon when you¡¯re parched in the middle of summer.

    or like consuming a very sweet candy.

    from the mouth to the heart, then spreading to the whole body.

    it seemed like every cell in his body was rejuvenated.

    seeing jiang xu truly liked it, an nuonuo finally put her mind at ease.

    they headed to school together.

    however, jiang xu¡¯s happiness didn¡¯t last long before it was ruined.

    because junyue, this annoying guy, had also appeared.

    with his buzz haircut and decent demeanor,

    he looked handsome and muscular in the sunlight.

    on top of that, he had brought breakfast for an nuonuo.

    this damn guy is copying me, isn¡¯t he?

    ¡°thank you, brother junyue¡­¡± an nuonuo smiled sweetly.

    junyue felt his heart was about to melt.

    even the place where he would live with an nuonuo in the future was decided in that moment.

    someone was grinding his teeth.

    the three of them arrived at the school parking lot.

    after parking, an nuonuo took two buns out of her backpack.

    she handed them to both jiang xu and junyue, ¡°my mom made these last night.¡±

    ¡°it smells so good and the shape is beautiful too, wow, it¡¯s really delicious. your mom is an excellent cook!¡±

    junyue took a bite.

    then he made an exaggeratedly delicious sound.

    jiang xu felt nauseated looking at him.

    this guy was really shameless, how could he say such cheesy things?

    forgetting that when he was dining at nuonuo¡¯s house yesterday, he too had said something similar¡­

    jiang xu casually lifted his hand.

    to show junyue, ¡°i just bought this watch, what do you think of it?¡±

    junyue came from a wealthy family, and the things he used were also quite pricey.

    although he was still young, he had a discerning eye.

    at a glance, he could tell that the watch jiang xu was wearing was from an ordinary brand.

    thinking to show off in front of an nuonuo,

    he cleared his throat and said, ¡°this watch of yours is fairly commonplace.

    the material¡­ it¡¯s also quite mediocre.

    the craftsmanship is rather rough as well, it¡¯s not worth much, maybe about one or two hundred yuan.

    it must be quite uncomfortable to wear, the time may not even be accurate.

    actually, when it comes to such things, it depends on each individual¡¯s needs.

    the one i¡¯m wearing is a bit better, it¡¯s more than eight thousand yuan.

    young people don¡¯t need to be competitive, as long as it¡¯s useful, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    after saying this, he flaunted his watch in front of jiang xu.

    an nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but lower her head.

    jiang xu smiled broadly.

    he couldn¡¯t help but pat junyue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°this watch, nuonuo just gave it to me.¡±

    junyue: ¡°??!!¡±

 Chapter 38

    chapter 38

    what the hell?!

    he was just feeling quite pleased earlier.

    trying to use material possessions to make jiang xu feel inferior.

    but brother junyue, who wanted to impress in front of the girl he liked, was dumbfounded on the spot.

    then he saw a downcast an nuonuo.

    suddenly anger and jealousy surged up all at once.

    brother junyue looked at jiang xu very angrily.

    this guy was really hateful.

    he actually dug such a large pit for him.

    seeing an nuonuo looking sad, brother junyue panicked on the spot.

    he quickly explained, ¡°nuonuo, i didn¡¯t mean that.

    uh, what i meant was the thought is what counts, no, this watch looks very nice¡­¡±

    he immediately began to babble incoherently.

    jiang xu was naturally in a very good mood.

    take that for flaunting around in front of me.

    an nuonuo lifted her head, managing a smile: ¡°it¡¯s okay.

    this watch wasn¡¯t worth much anyway, and i can¡¯t afford better ones now.¡±

    brother junyue really wanted to slap himself in the face twice.

    and felt extremely jealous.

    why did an nuonuo buy a watch for jiang xu?

    and why did jiang xu deserve a watch given by an nuonuo?

    but then jiang xu add another strike, ¡°how can you say that?

    this watch is the most precious gift i¡¯ve received.

    even if someone gave me a hundred million, a billion, i wouldn¡¯t sell it.¡±

    comparing the two, it was clear who was superior.

    junyue nearly burst with anger.

    you shouldn¡¯t have been fanning the flames at that time.

    this was simply outrageous!

    ¡°nuonuo, it¡¯s not what you think, i didn¡¯t mean to mock you¡­¡±

    an nuonuo shook her head: ¡°i know, it¡¯s getting late, i need to go to the classroom. see you later, brother junyue.¡±

    brother junyue wanted to say something but stopped.

    he could only watch as the two walked away side by side.

    he wanted to cry but there were no tears.

    ¡°sneaky villain, you¡¯re making me so angry!¡±

    upon entering the classroom.

    as soon as jiang xu put down his backpack, fu yanjie came over.

    he said, ¡°didn¡¯t you ask me to build a base last time?

    my mom has already bought me a villa with two floors above ground and one underground.

    it¡¯s fully furnished, and she also bought five top-of-the-line desktop computers.

    after the end-of-semester exam on thursday, we¡¯ll go check it out.¡±

    wow, good for you!

    jiang xu was shocked.

    i asked you to buy a house, and you just got a three-story villa?

    i just want to ask if your mother needs another son?

    ¡°sure, i¡¯ll bring nuonuo with me at that time.¡±

    jiang xu said, purposely lifting his left hand and waving it in front of him.

    ¡°sure.¡± fu yanjie didn¡¯t notice jiang xu¡¯s intentions, nodded, ¡°then we¡¯ll go together.¡±

    after saying that, he was about to return to his seat.

    ¡°hey!¡± jiang xu stopped him, ¡°didn¡¯t you notice anything different about me?¡±

    fu yanjie seemed clueless: ¡°what¡¯s different?¡±

    he waved his left hand in front of him again.

    finally, fu yanjie noticed the watch on jiang xu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°when did you start wearing a watch? i¡¯ve never seen you wear one before.¡±

    jiang xu grinned: ¡°how did you know this watch was given to me by nuonuo?¡±

    fu yanjie instantly didn¡¯t want to talk to jiang xu anymore.

    he silently flipped jiang xu off.

    then called him a dog, and returned to his own seat.

    feeling sour.

    damn, why doesn¡¯t any girl give me gifts?

    my looks aren¡¯t that bad, with a sort of rogue charm.

    after the first class ended, jiang xu bolted out.

    an nuonuo sat in her seat.

    reading a book while coughing non-stop.

    an nuonuo¡¯s constitution was slightly weaker than most.

    after getting rained on the night before and not drinking any ginger soup or anything similar to dispel the cold,

    she was feeling unwell.

    unfortunately, she was completely out of money and had to tough it out.

    coughing non-stop.

    an nuonuo decided to get up and boil some hot water.

    at this moment,

    jiang xu placed a box of 666 cold medicine in front of her, saying, ¡°take these quickly, so you won¡¯t get worse.¡±

    during class, he had seen her continuously coughing.

    he could tell it was serious.

    once class was over, he headed to the school infirmary to buy a box of cold medicine.

    before an nuonuo could reply, a box of xiaochaihu granules was placed in front of her.

    it was from jun yue.

    he had noticed something off about an nuonuo¡¯s voice in the morning,

    after much thought, he bought a box of cold medicine and brought it over.

    didn¡¯t a forum on how to woo girls write this?

    to help her when she was at her weakest.

    would leave a deep impression in her heart.

    so, he hurried over eagerly.

    what jun yue found particularly irksome was that jiang xu had also bought some.

    deliberately opposing me, huh?

    little did he know, jiang xu was thinking the same thing.

    why is this guy everywhere? he shadows me no matter where i go!

    the classmates, especially the girls,

    were looking at an nuonuo with envy, jealousy, and awe.

    they couldn¡¯t figure it out,

    why plain, ordinary an nuonuo, was so popular.

    besides school¡¯s heartthrob jiang xu always treating her well,

    there was another one now.

    and such a handsome guy at that.

    li honghong¡¯s face didn¡¯t look so good.

    she recognized jun yue.

    and, in fact, she had a long-standing crush on him.

    however, jun yue outshone like a star in the sky.

    li honghong, being average in every way,

    did not have the courage to approach this exceptional guy.

    but now, she saw jun yue actively catering to a girl that, in her view, was inferior to her in all areas.

    you can imagine her feelings.

    jiang xu said, ¡°the 666 cold medicine is better.¡±

    jun yue was not to be outdone, ¡°xiaochaihu is a more advanced formula and is gentler.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°drink mine!¡±

    jun yue: ¡°drink mine!¡±

    an nuonuo turned her head from jiang xu to jun yue.

    in the end, she opened both boxes of cold medicine.

    she tore open a packet and poured it into the water glass.

    she said quietly, ¡°can i drink both kinds? can you two stop fighting?¡±

    then she went to fetch water.

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    jun yue: ¡°¡­¡±

    jun yue left.

    although she didn¡¯t just drink the one he brought, he could still accept the outcome.

    he hadn¡¯t let jiang xu get ahead of him.

    at least, that¡¯s how he saw it.

    an nuonuo returned from fetching hot water, her face flushed.

    jiang xu touched her forehead and found it hot.

    so, he advised, ¡°if there¡¯s no improvement after two more classes, take leave. i¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    ¡°no,¡± an nuonuo shook her head, ¡°final exams are coming soon, i need to get good grades.¡±

    maybe it was because she had been properly nourished lately.

    an nuonuo felt more at ease when studying.

    it seemed she might get good grades on her final exams this time.

    jiang xu said nothing.

    but he made up his mind.

    if her condition didn¡¯t improve,

    he would knock her out and carry her home if necessary.

    luckily, her fever dropped by noon.

    jiang xu asked her to stay in the classroom while he went to fetch her lunch.

    then, they ate together in the classroom.

    nonchalantly, jiang xu asked, ¡°that brother junyue of yours, do you like him in a romantic way?¡±

 Chapter 39

    chapter 39

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t have much of an appetite now.

    however, she knew she had to eat well in order to recover faster at this time.

    so, she was forcing herself to eat.

    hearing jiang xu¡¯s question, she stopped eating,

    and then shook her head: ¡°of course not, i¡¯ve always considered him as my older brother since i was a child.

    in the future, when i start working and earning money.

    i¡¯ll definitely treat him to a big meal and buy him a gift.

    to thank him for his help when we were young.¡±

    her eyes were filled with innocence and seriousness.

    jiang xu relaxed a bit.

    in his mind, he crossed off jun yue.

    but it was hard to say about this matter.

    that guy didn¡¯t seem like a good person at first glance.

    he may try some dastardly tricks.

    it was still necessary to be on guard.

    after finishing her meal, and drinking a packet of cold medicine, an nuonuo fell asleep leaning on the table.

    jiang xu took out his laptop and continued writing.

    although he said he didn¡¯t want to work hard when he had just reincarnated,

    it was only just talk.

    even knowing that an nuonuo¡¯s father would become the richest man in the future.

    but if he himself didn¡¯t have much ability or achievements, their relationship wouldn¡¯t last.

    as for what he should do next, jiang xu already had a detailed plan.

    he was considering opening his own literary studio.

    in the name of the studio, he would cooperate with story club.

    taking advantage of story club¡¯s relatively strong period now,

    he would make a name for himself.

    once he became famous,

    it would be much simpler to go independent or get a better guaranteed price.

    when the opportunity was right, he could try to adapt the novels he had into films and television series.

    not to disturb an nuonuo, jiang xu went to another corner to write.

    the classmates went back one after another after they finished their meals.

    zhou qingyue and li honghong also came back.

    zhou qingyue walked confidently, much more self-assured than before.

    since she signed the contract with story club, she believed that one day she would become famous.

    becoming a beautiful and successful writer.

    she glanced at jiang xu, who was typing in the corner.

    zhou qingyue felt envious.

    she also wanted a laptop.

    with that, she didn¡¯t need to write her drafts by hand.

    if it were in the past, jiang xu would certainly give her his computer without hesitation.

    but now¡­

    zhou qingyue was unsure.

    however, she changed her mind.

    she should have no problem just borrowing his computer, right?

    when jiang xu asked her why she wanted his computer,

    she would say that she had signed a contract with story club and needed to write a novel.

    once jiang xu heard this, he would definitely be surprised and look at her with new eyes.

    she wouldn¡¯t need to wait until her manuscript was published to win jiang xu back.

    thinking of this, a slight smile appeared on zhou qingyue¡¯s lips.

    so she walked towards jiang xu.

    li honghong, not understanding, followed her.

    upon reaching jiang xu, zhou qingyue asked softly, ¡°can i borrow your laptop?¡±

    without lifting his head, jiang xu said, ¡°go find somewhere else to hang out.¡±

    the smile on zhou qingyue¡¯s face froze.

    li honghong angrily said, ¡°what do you have to be proud about jiang xu, isn¡¯t it just an old computer? what¡¯s so great about that!¡±

    jiang xu stretched his neck.

    he looked at li honghong coldly.

    this woman was really noisy, just like a fly, buzzing and buzzing.

    he was almost at the limit of his patience.

    li honghong was terrified by jiang xu¡¯s gaze, and couldn¡¯t help but step back.

    zhou qingyue, with red eyes, said, ¡°why do you harbor such a grudge against me? at least¡­we are classmates.¡±

    jiang xu originally wanted her to leave right away.

    but he suddenly had a thought.

    he said, ¡°if you want to make up with me, it¡¯s not impossible, but you should stop hanging around with li honghong.

    i partially dislike you because of this woman.

    if you agree, i might consider it.¡±

    note: he said ¡°consider.¡±

    zhou qingyue had disappointed him a lot in her past life.

    in this life, it wouldn¡¯t be too much for him to take a little interest, right?

    zhou qingyue was stunned.

    so the reason why jiang xu disliked her was because of li honghong.

    suddenly, her disdain for li honghong shot up dramatically.

    this idea greatly appealed to her.

    jiang xu was much more important than any girlfriend.

    after all, li honghong wouldn¡¯t buy her all kinds of gifts.

    she would also not be ready to serve with absolute dedication and certainly wouldn¡¯t do everything as asked.

    but jiang xu would!

    however, zhou qingyue wouldn¡¯t agree to it right away, especially not publicly.

    otherwise, she would definitely be ostracized by the entire class.

    so she ¡®angrily¡¯ dragged li honghong back to her seat.

    li honghong was deeply touched and gave jiang xu a fierce glare.

    by the time the first class of the afternoon ended, an nuonuo was only slightly coughing and had no other problems.

    the last class was pe.

    jiang xu took an nuonuo to ask the pe teacher for leave.

    seeing an nuonuo¡¯s delicate appearance, the pe teacher nodded and then shook his head, ¡°but according to regulations, i should only let sick students go.¡±

    alas, his sickness-prone but otherwise buffalo-crushing pe teacher.

    jiang xu said faintly, ¡°teacher, you wouldn¡¯t want your students to have an accident, right?¡±

    ¡°alright, alright.¡± the pe teacher finally agreed.

    it helped that jiang xu was the top student in the grade, missing one class wouldn¡¯t really make a difference.

    after getting the leave slip, jiang xu thanked the teacher and left with an nuonuo.

    at the door, the pe teacher added, ¡°young people have raging hormones, but there are some things you shouldn¡¯t be doing.¡±

    an nuonuo turned red instantly.

    she was about to explain but was pulled away by jiang xu.

    ¡°why didn¡¯t you let me explain? we aren¡¯t in that kind of relationship¡­¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°do you want to wait until the class teacher returns to the office and then get intercepted?¡±

    an nuonuo whispered, ¡°actually, i would have been fine with one more class.¡±

    jiang xu of course knew this.

    he did this to fend off that little punk jun yue.

    otherwise, he would haunt them even after regular class.

    jiang xu: ¡°i¡¯ll tutor you tomorrow. can the class teacher teach as well as me?¡±

    class teacher: feels offended.

    ¡°oh, alright.¡±

    an nuonuo felt that jiang xu had a point.

    they left the school with the leave slip.

    on the way, jiang xu asked about her dad¡¯s current situation.

    an nuonuo said that an feng had taken another large consignment from the factory.

    this time, he had rented two vans.

    an feng planned to sell all the goods from the factory and then acquire it.

    the wheels of fate were beginning to turn.

    he dropped an nuonuo off at her door.

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°auntie¡¯s not at home, right?¡±

    ¡°no, she¡¯s gone to work.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s great, oh, i mean, let me walk you in, boil some water for you and have you drink another packet of the remedy to avoid recurrence.¡±

    ¡°no need, i can do it myself.¡± an nuonuo blushed a bit.

    being alone in a room with him felt kind of awkward.

    though, she did trust jiang xu¡¯s character.

    jiang xu: ¡°no, you need it.¡±

 Chapter 40

    chapter 40

    looking at jiang xu making himself at home, boiling water, and preparing her a hot drink.

    an nuonuo felt slightly uncomfortable.

    an unusual feeling arose in her heart.

    jiang was being a bit too nice to her.

    could he possibly¡­

    an nuonuo found herself daydreaming.

    jiang xu placed the drink in front of her, ¡°drink it while it¡¯s hot, and then take a nap.

    i will cook later, i¡¯ll make a bit extra and bring it to you.¡±

    ¡°no¡­ okay¡­ thanks.¡±

    an nuonuo gave in after being glared at by jiang xu.

    jiang xu checked the time, got up, and left.

    additionally, he took the key to nuonuo¡¯s home with him.

    under the guise of not wanting to disturb her later by having her open the door.

    an nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    classes ended.

    zhou qingyue lingered, waiting until she was the only one left along with li honghong.

    her attitude dramatically changed.

    she spoke coldly, ¡°honghong, we should stop hanging out together.¡±

    ¡°what did you just say?¡± li honghong was stunned.

    zhou qingyue seriously said, ¡°what jiang xu said earlier made sense.

    honghong, if you truly consider me a friend, you should let me be.

    i will remember your kindness. once jiang xu and i get married, i will definitely repay you.¡±

    li honghong was shocked, ¡°no way, how can you be so sure he is not fooling you?¡±

    zhou qingyue had been thinking about this throughout the entire class.

    she believed what jiang xu had said was right.

    as an outstanding girl like her, how could his attitude towards her change so suddenly?

    li honghong must be the cause. there is no other explanation.

    so she firmly said, ¡°there is no reason for him to trick me, let it be. from now on, whether it¡¯s after school or at the canteen, we will go our separate ways.

    don¡¯t walk with me anymore; i wouldn¡¯t want jiang xu to misunderstand.¡±

    having said that, she picked up her backpack and left.

    grinding her teeth, li honghong slammed the desk, ¡°damn, jiang xu, you are such a jerk! i will not let you go!¡±

    at the school entrance, jun yue patiently waited for the figure that haunted his dreams.

    unconsciously, he felt his backpack.

    to make up for the bad impression he had left on an nuonuo that morning,

    he had spent several classes organizing a set of incredibly detailed study materials that covered all subjects.

    these were precious to him, something he took pride in.

    he figured that giving such a precious gift would surely pacify an nuonuo¡¯s anger at him?

    however, he waited and waited, but an nuonuo was nowhere to be seen.

    jun yue was puzzled.

    could it be that she was on duty today?

    that¡¯s not right, he had already asked around. today was not her turn to be on duty.

    with the school nearly closing,

    jun yue rushed back to the school and went to an nuonuo¡¯s classroom.

    the door was locked.

    he was dumbfounded.

    ¡°what¡¯s going on? i didn¡¯t see her leave.¡±

    just then, an nuonuo¡¯s class teacher left the office.

    jun yue had thoroughly checked all of an nuonuo¡¯s information beforehand, so he naturally knew who her teacher was.

    so, he hurriedly ran over and asked, ¡°hello, sir. i am an nuonuo¡¯s friend. was she absent from class this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°oh, she felt sick and left before the last class.¡±

    jun yue: ¡°!!!¡±

    at this moment, he felt as if the words ¡®clown¡¯ had been engraved on his forehead!

    ¡°it must be that bastard jiang xu!¡±

    jian yue snapped back to reality and asked another question, ¡°sir, did jiang xu take a leave of absence as well?¡±

    ¡°yes.¡±

    jun yue¡¯s teeth gritted audibly.

    he knew he had been played.

    the guy was inhumane, making him wait here for so long for nothing.

    the resentment he felt at the moment could have nurtured several evil immortals.

    ¡­

    when jiang xu came over to deliver food, li yuanjuan had returned.

    she was visibly in a better mood.

    it must have been because an feng had made some money, and her spirits had lifted.

    after learning that jiang xu had delivered the food, li yuanjuan¡¯s favorability towards him rose another notch.

    ¡°auntie, i also prepared some for you, please try it, don¡¯t dislike it.¡±

    li yuanjuan couldn¡¯t stop smiling: ¡°xiao xu, you¡¯re truly outstanding. whichever girl marries you in the future would definitely be extremely fortunate.¡±

    jiang xu scratched his head, pretending to be shy: ¡°oh, it¡¯s nothing really.¡±

    li yuanjuan was like a mother-in-law favoring her future son-in-law, the more she looked at him, the more she liked him.

    she could hardly wait for her daughter to reach the legal age to marry and get her marriage certificate right away.

    ¡°auntie, hasn¡¯t nuonuo woken up yet?¡±

    ¡°not yet, go call her.¡±

    ¡°wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate? it¡¯s a girl¡¯s room.¡± jiang xu pretended to be troubled, while inwardly hoping that li yuanjuan would brush it off.

    that way, he could ¡®reluctantly¡¯ go in.

    perhaps he might even witness some intriguing scenes that would require the censor¡¯s mosaic.

    however, to his disappointment, li yuanjuan thought it over and said: ¡°you¡¯re right; it¡¯s best if i go.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    auntie, why didn¡¯t you follow the script?

    couldn¡¯t you have insisted a bit more?

    if you had persisted just a bit longer, i would¡¯ve given in.

    nuonuo got up, groggy and bleary-eyed.

    her hair was disheveled, she wobbled left and right as she walked, resembling a small penguin. adorably charming, it was practically cheating.

    after they had finished eating, jiang xu said to an nuonuo: ¡°i¡¯ll tutor you, there are only two days left. i promise to take your skills up a notch.¡±

    the young girl pressed her lips together, and timidly whispered a thank you.

    li yuanjuan watched from the sidelines, grinning she said, ¡°you guys study, don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    ¡°then¡­ shall we go to my room?¡± an nuonuo suggested, still somewhat shy.

    ¡°alright, let¡¯s go,¡± jiang xu agreed without any hesitation.

    fearing that any sign of hesitation from him would make her change her mind.

    an nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    her bedroom hadn¡¯t changed much from the last time he was there.

    however, upon entering, he detected a unique, enchanting fragrance.

    it was the natural scent of a young girl, intoxicating and charming.

    the two of them sat at the desk.

    the desk was small, so their bodies inevitably brushed against each other.

    at their age, any form of physical contact with the opposite sex could stir considerable reactions.

    nuonuo¡¯s face turned a shade of rosy red again.

    being so close, she could easily feel the warmth radiating from the boy next to her.

    the warmth was intense, almost making her weak.

    the pen in her hand almost dropped.

    jiang xu¡¯s emotions were running high, too.

    but he quickly steadied his mind.

    there was no rush.

    slow and steady.

    ensuring an nuonuo¡¯s grades soared to a stable second place was more important.

    then, he would be above her, and she would be beneath him; that would be a beautiful story indeed.

    by eight o¡¯clock in the evening, jiang xu had stopped.

    an nuonuo¡¯s comprehension was improving rapidly.

    she basically learned everything after one explanation.

    as long as she performed normally, in this end of term examination, not to talk about her class ranking,

    even standing in the top ten of her grade wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°that¡¯s it for today, i¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± jiang xu stood up and said.

    ¡°thank you,¡± an nuonuo looked brightly at the boy in front of her: ¡°i can walk you out.¡±

    she resolved to repay his kindness in the future.

    ¡°no need, you should rest. i¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    jiang xu walked to the door, then stopped: ¡°ah, right, i have something for you¡­¡±

 Chapter 41

    chapter 41

    it was morning.

    at the same three-way intersection as before.

    jiang xu arrived before an nuonuo.

    but jun yue was already there.

    when they noticed each other, they inwardly cursed their bad luck.

    then they both turned their heads in unison with a soft humph, not wanting to see each other.

    in less than two minutes, an nuonuo arrived.

    ¡°good morning, brother jiang, brother junyue,¡± she greeted.

    an nuonuo¡¯s voice was clear and sweet.

    both young men shivered at the sound of her greeting.

    jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but consider something.

    if she used this voice in certain situations¡­

    wouldn¡¯t it instantly cut his fighting power in half?

    from the sound of her voice, it was clear that her cold was gone.

    junyue revealed a sunny smile.

    he took out his study materials from his backpack.

    he handed them to an nuonuo, ¡°here, these are all my study materials, including various problem-solving methods.

    you should take them and have a good look over the next few days.

    they¡¯ll definitely boost your abilities significantly.

    without a doubt, you¡¯ll achieve good results in the upcoming final exams.¡±

    jiang xu casually replied, ¡°i don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡±

    junyue retorted, ¡°of course you don¡¯t care because you have good grades, but nuonuo needs this.¡±

    jiang xu replied, ¡°i mean that she doesn¡¯t need the study materials you gave her.

    because i gave her mine last night.¡±

    the twist he didn¡¯t see coming.

    junyue was mildly irritated, ¡°what you gave her is your business; what i give her is mine.¡±

    jiang xu responded, ¡°a martial arts manual from the world¡¯s number one expert,

    put together with one from a perpetual runner-up.

    what do you think everyone would choose?¡±

    these words threw junyue back, his face flushed with shock.

    he was momentarily at a loss for a rebuttal.

    he grumbled inwardly.

    did jiang xu grow up on razor blades?

    why was every sentence he uttered so cutting?

    this was completely unfair.

    sensing the rising tension between the two boys, an nuonuo quickly collected the study materials.

    she thanked junyue and promised that she would definitely review them.

    only then did junyue¡¯s mood somewhat improve.

    on the way to school, junyue resolved to work harder.

    with only a few days left, he had to study relentlessly.

    he needed to achieve the best grades in this final exam,

    and completely crush jiang xu¡¯s arrogant spirit.

    upon arriving in the classroom, jiang xu glanced at zhou qingyue and li honghong.

    both girls remained silent.

    one was reading, and the other was seemingly writing something.

    usually, they would be chatting as soon as they entered the classroom.

    jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    it seemed zhou qingyue had done as she¡¯d said she would.

    upon noticing someone¡¯s arrival, li honghong and zhou qingyue looked up.

    but they looked at jiang xu with completely different expressions.

    one resentful, the other joyous.

    as jiang xu passed by, zhou qingyue greeted him cheerfully.

    jiang xu, however, ignored her as if he hadn¡¯t heard her.

    ¡°jiang xu¡­¡± zhou qingyue called again, raising her voice.

    jiang xu stopped and said coldly, ¡°what?¡±

    zhou qingyue: ¡°lunch together at noon?¡±

    he initially wanted to refuse.

    but on second thought,

    if he rejected her now, the two girls might reconcile.

    whenever these two talented individuals were together, they loved to stir up trouble.

    so he simply nodded, ¡°sure.¡±

    having said that, he went back to his seat.

    zhou qingyue felt a rush of elation in her heart.

    so jiang xu didn¡¯t lie to her!

    the reason he had treated her like that previously was entirely due to li honghong!

    in an instant, zhou qingyue¡¯s displeasure with her had reached a peak.

    she vowed never to play with her again.

    an nuonuo, hearing this, asked softly, ¡°are you planning to reconcile with her?¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s lips curved upward, ¡°what do you think?¡±

    an nuonuo shook her head, ¡°i can¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    jiang xu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    an nuonuo was reading with her head lowered, her thoughts drifting away.

    noon came quickly.

    as soon as school ended, zhou qingyue ran over.

    her face full of excitement, ¡°let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°previously, i always helped you get your meal.

    today, you can get mine for once and bring it to the classroom,

    grab a little extra.¡±

    ¡°oh, okay, wait for me.¡±

    zhou qingyue glanced at an nuonuo, then joyfully ran off to get food.

    in her mind, an nuonuo, her substitute, was about to be discarded.

    an nuonuo felt somewhat disheartened.

    she packed up her things in silence, preparing to stand up and go get food.

    jiang xu pushed her down, ¡°what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°going to the dining hall to eat.¡±

    ¡°didn¡¯t i just tell zhou qingyue to go get it?¡±

    ¡°huh?¡± an nuonuo didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°didn¡¯t i just tell her to load up on food? there¡¯s enough for both of us.¡±

    ¡°that doesn¡¯t seem very fair,¡± an nuonuo hesitated.

    jiang xu felt it was necessary to explain to her.

    otherwise, she might think he was someone who liked to bully girls.

    so, he told her all about his past with zhou qingyue.

    after hearing it, an nuonuo¡¯s small fists clenched tightly.

    her face puffed up in anger, ¡°how could she treat you like that?¡±

    jiang xu shrugged, ¡°it was my naivety before.

    but i made it clear to her later, to not bother me anymore.

    if she insists on provoking me, then naturally she needs a small lesson.¡±

    an nuonuo nodded, ¡°yes, she should.¡±

    even though she was quite simple-minded, at least she had some discernment.

    that¡¯s why she felt at ease eating this meal.

    she viewed it as getting back at her deskmate.

    not ten minutes later, zhou qingyue was back.

    she must have run back, slightly panting, with sweat dripping down her face.

    a few strands of hair stuck to her face.

    she placed the food in front of jiang xu, her face shy, ¡°i didn¡¯t know what you liked, so i got a portion of each dish.¡±

    ¡°hm,¡± jiang xu nodded, ¡°alright, go back to your work.¡±

    ¡°let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    she placed her portion on the table as well.

    jiang xu ignored her.

    he divided half the food and gave it to an nuonuo.

    then, he broke a pair of disposable chopsticks in half.

    the smile on zhou qingyue¡¯s face disappeared, ¡°why did you give it to her?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°this food was meant for me, right?¡±

    zhou qingyue: ¡°yes.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°since it¡¯s given to me, it¡¯s mine.

    i can give it to whomever i want, can you control that?¡±

    seeing jiang xu¡¯s icy tone, zhou qingyue reacted instantly.

    her eyes brimmed with resentment.

    her face was filled with anger and injustice, ¡°you intentionally tricked me!¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°yes, i did, i¡¯ve certainly experienced this feeling before.¡±

    ¡°you jerk, i hate you, i will never forgive you in this lifetime!¡±

    zhou qingyue was in tears.

    she covered her face, sobbing, and ran out of the classroom.

    jiang xu remained indifferent.

    he had only one thought.

    that was, he hoped she would do as she said, and never talk to him again.

    zhou qingyue, who had run outside the classroom, unexpectedly bumped into li honghong.

    she ran up to her, utterly aggrieved, ¡°honghong, wuh wuh wuh, i was deceived.¡±

 Chapter 42

    chapter 42

    li honghong paused momentarily, then asked what had happened.

    zhou qingyue recounted the whole story.

    after hearing it, li honghong burst out laughing, ¡°zhou qingyue, oh zhou qingyue ¨C you totally deserved this.

    since you are such a lousy person.¡±

    she forcefully shook off her hand.

    li honghong coldly proclaimed, ¡°people like you deserve to be friendless for a lifetime!¡±

    with that, she strutted off.

    tears streamed down zhou qingyue¡¯s face.

    she crouched on the ground, crying inconsolably.

    she felt as if she had been abandoned by the whole world, with everyone picking on her.

    but she didn¡¯t even consider.

    that she had brought all this upon herself, thus ending up in her current predicament.

    at that moment, in the dining hall,

    jun yue blinked his slightly sore eyes.

    he sat in a spot from which he could see both doors.

    but after such a long time, an nuonuo was still not in sight.

    many students had already finished their meal and left.

    a bad premonition began to churn in jun yue¡¯s mind.

    could it be that that sixth-grader jiang xu was up to his tricks again?

    he had been trying hard to find an opportunity to get close to an nuonuo,

    but jiang xu kept getting in the way.

    jun yue¡¯s guess was correct.

    there was an underlying reason why jiang xu asked zhou qingyue to get lunch at noon ¨C he wanted to evade jun yue.

    it was indeed a case of fighting fire with fire.

    as a young man, jun yue may still need to up his game if he wanted to outsmart jiang xu.

    they were kept in the classroom for half a period.

    the closer it got to the exam, the more it happened.

    when the teacher finally announced the end of the school day, it was already past five o¡¯clock.

    everybody rushed out en masse.

    even the usually playful fu yanjie used these days to focus on his studies.

    it was mainly because his father issued a reward.

    if his overall score exceeded 300, he would receive a bonus of five thousand yuan.

    throughout the grade, jiang xu was probably the most at ease.

    because he was already recalling most of the questions from the final exam¡­

    downstairs,

    jiang xu stopped an nuonuo, who was heading to the parking spot: ¡°don¡¯t rush home, i will take you somewhere to relax.¡±

    ¡°huh? where to?¡±

    ¡°just follow me.¡±

    jiang xu led her to the back of the school.

    outside the fence was a grove of mango trees.

    those were planted by the school and were mostly ripe by now.

    however, for fear of accidents resulting from students climbing the trees,

    the gate that used to be there was sealed.

    the top of the fence was also lined with a layer of broken glass to prevent anyone from climbing over.

    but jiang xu knew of a spot where he could get through.

    he went to the far left corner of the wall.

    there was a considerable amount of weeds growing there.

    he cleared away the weeds.

    the wall looked like a solid structure,

    but in reality, a part of it had already been broken by some senior three students.

    as for how jiang xu knew, it was naturally because of his cousin chen mi.

    she used to be a student at this school and was quite the gang leader.

    when she left the school, she divulged this secret to jiang xu.

    with a slight force, jiang xu removed the bricks,

    forming a hole big enough for a person to stoop down and get through.

    an nuonuo was shocked. she whispered, ¡°isn¡¯t this like damaging public property? isn¡¯t it bad?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°as long as we restore it afterward, it won¡¯t count as damaging.¡±

    his logic was undeniable, and an nuonuo had no rebuttal.

    under jiang xu¡¯s persuasion, she also squeezed through.

    she was nervous.

    she had always been an obedient, rule-following girl.

    this type of action seemed somewhat excessive to her.

    nevertheless, deep down she found it a bit thrilling.

    why did we often hear of nice, beautiful girls who were good at studies ending up with young ruffians?

    it¡¯s because they could provide distinct feelings and emotional value.

    they passed through the high fence.

    suddenly, the fragrance of ripe mangoes filled the air.

    there were quite a few that had fallen to the ground, fully ripened.

    jiang xu looked up, chose a mango tree and climbed it.

    below, an nuonuo exclaimed, ¡°be careful.¡±

    his hands and feet nimble, he quickly climbed to the end of the branches.

    he filled his backpack with ripe mangoes one by one.

    it was full in no time.

    jiang xu climbed down.

    he peeled one mango and handed it to an nuonuo, ¡°try it, is it sweet?¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s very sweet,¡± her eyes shone as her eyebrows lifted.

    it was a sign of her joyful mood.

    jiang xu also tasted one, ¡°mmm, things that don¡¯t cost money are delicious.¡±

    ¡°i¡¯ll pick some too,¡±

    the girl was interested and ran in front of some lower trees.

    there were some branches full of mangoes that had bent down.

    she only had to stand on her tiptoes to reach them.

    she was delighted as she picked them.

    jiang xu checked the time.

    it was almost six o¡¯clock.

    he thought to himself, jun yue should be gone by now.

    right.

    this was another plot against jun yue.

    at the same time.

    at the school entrance, jun yue, the poor victim, had been waiting for more than half an hour.

    but he didn¡¯t see an nuonuo.

    so, he rushed back to an nuonuo¡¯s classroom once again.

    on seeing that she wasn¡¯t there, he blew up on the spot.

    he saw an nuonuo¡¯s class teacher again, of all people?

    he asked her if an nuonuo had taken leave again today?

    the class teacher said no, she attended classes as usual.

    jun yue was flabbergasted.

    could the school have a back door?

    finally, he left, full of confusion and disappointment.

    shortly after he left, jiang xu and an nuonuo emerged.

    both were cradling their books in their arms, and their backpacks were filled with mangoes.

    some were fully ripened, and others were half-ripened.

    the girl was skipping about, her ponytail swishing back and forth.

    she burst into a series of silver laughs, ¡°after the day after tomorrow¡¯s test, we must come back here again, okay?¡±

    jiang xu had told her earlier that hardly anyone came to pick these mangoes.

    they would just fall and be wasted every year.

    the girl felt this was quite a pity.

    there were so many mangoes. she could pick them to eat or even sell them.

    ¡°of course, we can, but¡­¡± jiang xu looked around, ¡°this is our secret, you can¡¯t tell anyone.

    if the teachers find out, neither of us will have good fruit to eat.

    don¡¯t even let a word slip to your brother junyue, alright?¡±

    ¡°okay, i got it,¡± she said.

    on the way home, jiang xu said again, ¡°tomorrow, we¡¯ll take another path.

    there¡¯s a place that serves delicious mutton noodles. i¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    after buying the watch for jiang xu, an nuonuo didn¡¯t have any money left.

    feeling embarrassed, she shook her head and declined.

    jiang xu said, ¡°the owner of that noodle shop is very sharp.

    students who eat there and receive his blessings have a high likelihood of obtaining good exam results.

    last time, you bought me the watch. i¡¯ll treat you to a meal, and that¡¯s it.

    it¡¯s only a few yuan, don¡¯t feel pressured.

    i have a money-making plan for the summer holiday, and i¡¯ll need your help.¡±

    only after jiang xu said this did an nuonuo agree.

    the corner of jiang xu¡¯s mouth lifted into a grin of triumph.

    at the same time.

    jun yue, who had just returned home, suddenly sneezed.

    he felt rather uncomfortable, as though someone was plotting against him¡­

 Chapter 43

    chapter 43

    back home, everything was taken care of.

    at eight o¡¯clock, jiang xu typed away for another two hours.

    then he sent all the fifty-five thousand words he had written these past few days to lin nan.

    inside a single apartment in the capital city.

    a scream was heard.

    someone had sent over fifty thousand words in one go, completely overwhelming this beauty assistant editor.

    the next day.

    jiang xu set off a few minutes early, arriving at an nuonuo¡¯s doorstep.

    there he saw her feeding her sheep in the yard.

    did this young girl always rise so early?

    looking at the girl¡¯s figure from behind, jiang xu stroked his chin and pondered, ¡°the sheep this family is raising must be delicious to eat¡­¡±

    ¡°ah, why are you here?¡±

    just as an nuonuo turned around, she saw jiang xu at the front of the yard.

    she was startled.

    jiang xu chuckled, ¡°i woke up a bit early today.

    don¡¯t mind me, go on with your business, there¡¯s still plenty of time.¡±

    ¡°i¡¯m done, just a moment.¡±

    an nuonuo washed her hands, then, with her backpack on her back and bike in hand, she came out.

    unlike before, the young girl was no longer hunched over.

    her whole demeanor seemed much more confident.

    upon reaching the mutton noodle shop, there were already quite a few people there.

    even standing at the stall outside, one could smell the rich aroma.

    jiang xu shouted at the boss, ¡°two large bowls of mutton noodles, lots of mutton, less noodles.¡±

    ¡°oh, it¡¯s you, you rascal!¡± the boss laughed and scolded, ¡°why don¡¯t you just have me give you a bowlful of mutton?¡±

    jiang xu, ¡°i wouldn¡¯t mind that.¡±

    shopkeeper, ¡°beat it!¡±

    the two of them found a seat.

    an nuonuo asked, ¡°are you familiar with the boss?¡±

    ¡°so-so, we used to play chess together.

    but he¡¯s not too good at it, he always likes to cheat.

    one time he got so frantic after losing, he even wanted to call me big brother.

    begging me to let him win one game.¡±

    an nuonuo laughed behind her hand.

    ding dong, two full bowls of mutton noodles were served.

    the boss glared at jiang xu with a sullen expression, ¡°stop bluffing, kid. i play chess very well.

    every time, don¡¯t i always beat you until you lose horribly, crying for mercy?¡±

    jiang xu originally wanted to expose him.

    however, seeing the amount of mutton on both bowls of noodles was at least half more than other customers.

    he immediately grinned and said, ¡°yes yes yes, the boss is unparalleled. i was talking nonsense just now.¡±

    carpe diem, he had given them too much.

    ¡°hmph, as long as you know,¡± the boss was satisfied.

    then he looked at an nuonuo and said, ¡°little girl, this kid is bringing a girl here for the first time.

    although his face is a bit thick.

    his personality is a bit shameless, a bit lecherous, and he¡¯s not as handsome as me, he does have some good points.

    he¡¯s not bad as a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°boss, you misunderstood. we¡¯re just friends,¡± an nuonuo hurriedly explained.

    ¡°i see, i know.¡± the boss had an i¡¯ve-seen-it-all look on his face.

    an nuonuo got upset.

    an nuonuo was just about to explain further when the boss already went off to greet other customers.

    jiang xu was grinning inside his heart.

    he would definitely not explain such a thing.

    picking up the chili sauce on the table, he opened it.

    he poured a bit into an nuonuo¡¯s: ¡°this is the boss¡¯s homemade sauce, fragrant and spicy.

    paired with the mutton, once you¡¯ve tasted it, you¡¯ll never forget it.¡±

    an nuonuo picked up a piece of mutton, opened her tender, pink lips and put it in her mouth.

    the next second.

    ¡°it¡¯s delicious,¡± the girl¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°so this is what mutton tastes like.¡±

    her entire life, this was her first time eating mutton.

    she immediately fell in love with the flavor.

    jiang xu smiled slightly, without uttering a word, he continued to eat his meal.

    a bowl of spicy yet fragrant mutton noodles.

    drinking both the soup and everything else, his body felt thoroughly awakened.

    an nuonuo was so immersed in eating, she broke out in sweat.

    jiang xu pulled out a tissue and wiped it off for her.

    this slightly intimate gesture made the girl retract her neck.

    she looked at him coyly.

    jiang xu pretended as if nothing had occurred: ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°oh¡­¡±

    they rode their bikes towards the school.

    ¡°wait, brother junyue might be waiting for me there, right?¡±

    just after they left the noodle stall, an nuonuo suddenly thought of jun yue.

    she felt like she had forgotten something since the morning.

    now, she finally remembered.

    jiang xu: ¡°he¡¯s not a three-year old kid. if he doesn¡¯t see anyone, he will go on his own.

    will he be waiting there foolishly?

    how stupid would he have to be?¡±

    an nuonuo felt that this made sense.

    but the girl did not know.

    in fact, for jun yue, following this trail took more time.

    meanwhile,

    jun yue waited at the three-way intersection for a long time, but he didn¡¯t see an nuonuo¡¯s silhouette.

    this made him more and more anxious.

    because if he didn¡¯t leave soon, he would be late.

    ¡°why is nuonuo so late today? did she oversleep? no!¡±

    jun yue suddenly realized.

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t come today.

    but that annoying guy who always got ahead of him was also nowhere to be seen.

    jun yue activated his smart mind.

    he quickly figured it out.

    surely it was that shameless jiang xu, who didn¡¯t know what he said to an nuonuo.

    he had changed the route to the school, making jun yue miss them.

    after he understood this, jun yue was filled with anger.

    he roared to the sky: ¡°jiang xu, you old thief, we are sworn enemies!¡±

    it was the last day of the final exam that day.

    all the teachers were not teaching.

    they just kept handing out test papers for you to work on non-stop.

    naturally, the classes went overtime.

    however, in the last period of the afternoon, the biology teacher mercifully let everyone leave on time.

    everyone swarmed out of the classroom.

    fearing that the biology teacher might change his mind.

    that day, jiang xu couldn¡¯t think of any way to avoid jun yue.

    however, he was willing to tolerate having him around occasionally.

    but what he didn¡¯t expect was that jun yue didn¡¯t show up at the school gate.

    at this time, jun yue was sitting despondently in the classroom.

    the teacher had said.

    class wouldn¡¯t end until five and a half.

    my nuonuo, i won¡¯t see you again.

    if the place had been different.

    he even wanted to yell out: god, please stop messing with me.

    when he returned home, jiang xu was busy until about eight, and then he started to write again.

    the final exam was stressful for others, but he didn¡¯t care about it much.

    after he had worked until ten o¡¯clock and finished another six thousand words,

    he saved the manuscript and went to bed on time.

    on the other hand, jun yue kept tossing and turning and couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    thinking about what had happened the past few days, the more he thought, the angrier he got.

    it had been several days since he last saw an nuonuo.

    he was unwilling to go a day without seeing her.

    so he made up his mind and set an alarm for five o¡¯clock.

    thinking that no matter how early it was this time, he wouldn¡¯t miss her, right?

    once the alarm went off at five o¡¯clock, jun yue immediately got up.

    he brushed his teeth, washed his face, put on his backpack, and quietly left the house.

    he arrived in front of an nuonuo¡¯s house.

    looking at the gate of the yard, he began laughing foolishly.

    then, he squatted in the corner, hugging his knees.

    a gust of cold wind blew by, sweeping up the leaves on the ground.

    they flew past him.

    jun yue felt like the leaves had formed two letters.

    s! b!

 Chapter 44

    chapter 44

    today, an nuonuo woke up ten minutes later than usual.

    jiang xu had told her this when they returned from school yesterday.

    the more critical the moment, the more sleep was needed.

    only then could one fully unleash their potential.

    she finished her morning routine.

    an nuonuo then stir-fried the leftovers from the night before.

    after eating, she set off.

    ¡°ah!¡±

    just as she locked the door,

    she turned around to see a person huddled in the corner, giving her a start.

    the scream woke jun yue up.

    upon raising his head and seeing an nuonuo,

    he hurriedly stood up and with a foolish smile said, ¡°good morning, nuonuo.¡±

    on his head were a few leaves and some white stuff.

    that was the gift a flock of swallows had left him as they flew overhead in the morning.

    in reality, an nuonuo¡¯s mother already left home a bit after six o¡¯clock.

    however, she left in such a hurry,

    plus, it wasn¡¯t particularly bright at that time, so she didn¡¯t notice him.

    an nuonuo looked shocked: ¡°brother junyue, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°ah, you haven¡¯t been around these last few days. i thought you might not be feeling well.

    so, i came a little earlier today to check on you.¡±

    ¡°not at all, i¡¯m fine.¡± an nuonuo said: ¡°brother junyue, do you want to wash your hair?¡±

    ¡°why should i wash my hair?¡± junyue seemed puzzled.

    ¡°because¡­¡±

    a moment later.

    a scream tore through the sky.

    junyue was in tears without a trace of levity.

    he realized that ever since he met jiang xu,

    he had become extremely unlucky.

    everything he did seemed to go awry.

    he used the water at nuonuo¡¯s house to wash off the stuff on his head.

    glancing at the time, he saw they were going to be late.

    the two of them hopped on their bicycles and pedaled off.

    at the three-way intersection, there was no sign of jiang xu.

    an nuonuo was somewhat disappointed.

    jiang xu, having waited for her until he was about to be late for school, had gone on his own.

    even though he liked nuonuo and wanted to win her over,

    he wouldn¡¯t make meaningless sacrifices without any boundaries.

    he certainly couldn¡¯t jeopardize his status as the top student of the year just to wait for her.

    a minute before class began, an nuonuo rushed into the classroom.

    panting heavily.

    jiang xu asked her why she was so late today?

    an nuonuo then relayed the morning¡¯s events.

    after listening, jiang xu burst out laughing on the spot.

    junyue, you really are a character.

    could it be that he had been driven mad?

    unlike the naive an nuonuo, jiang xu had no trace of doubt about junyue¡¯s story.

    when he fell asleep, it was definitely more than just ten or twenty minutes earlier.

    perhaps this kid arrived as early as a little after five o¡¯clock?

    for the sake of courting a girl, he was really going all out.

    wasn¡¯t this the perfect example of a loyal dog?

    but when he thought about how much crazier he had been in the past, he couldn¡¯t help but stop laughing.

    the exam began!

    everyone¡¯s desks were cleared.

    then the seats were spread out.

    there were two invigilators.

    the high school jiang xu attended was the best in jiang city.

    it was also the strictest.

    in this semester¡¯s final exam, good grades would be rewarded with prize money.

    reportedly, quite a substantial sum.

    the first exam was the chinese language test.

    for jiang xu, all the questions were pretty straightforward.

    the essay question, however, made jiang xu pause.

    write an essay with ¡®my father¡¯ as the title, exceeding eight hundred characters.

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    immediately, many images flooded jiang xu¡¯s mind.

    when i was a child, i always wanted the stars in the sky. my father gave me the few stars on his shoulder, i later realized, this was a form of responsibility.

    i only understood when i grew up that the lamp in my father¡¯s study illuminated not only the room but was also the guiding light for the entire city.

    when i was young, my father always pondered over chess games. it wasn¡¯t until i grew up that i understood, my father was contemplating not only the chessboard but also the development of the entire province.

    ¡­

    he shook his head, dispelling the strange thoughts in his mind.

    jiang xu picked up his pen to write.

    the final exam took two days.

    two subjects in the morning and two in the afternoon.

    the morning papers were chinese and physics.

    for jiang xu, it was not challenging at all.

    after finishing the two exams, some students went back to school.

    their parents would bring food for them.

    both jiang xu and an nuonuo¡¯s parents did not come.

    jiang xu¡¯s parents didn¡¯t come because they had complete confidence in him and didn¡¯t feel it was necessary.

    li yuanjuan also didn¡¯t come because of jiang xu.

    he had been tutoring nuonuo for some time, and she had improved her grades a lot.

    he took good care of her.

    so, she felt very at ease.

    on their way to the dining hall.

    jiang xu looked at an nuonuo, ¡°how did your exam go?¡±

    ¡°should be fine, i think it was quite easy.¡±

    ¡°well, that¡¯s good.¡±

    they got to the dining hall.

    both of them ladled out a heap of food.

    last night, li yuanjuan gave her two hundred yuan.

    said that the household was now well-off, no need to be so frugal.

    an feng sold the second batch of goods, earning tens of thousands of yuan.

    and bought a second-hand minivan on the side.

    he would return tonight.

    and transport another batch of goods tomorrow.

    ¡°nuonuo, how did your exam go?¡±

    as soon as they sat down.

    brother junyue, who was as clingy as a plaster, also came over.

    he looked at an nuonuo with concern.

    ¡°i was able to answer all the questions, it should be pretty good.

    brother junyue, what about you?¡±

    jun yue looked a bit unnatural, ¡°of course, i could answer all the questions as well.¡±

    but there¡¯s something he didn¡¯t mention.

    because he had gotten up too early this morning.

    so, he was a bit unfocused during the exam.

    and he mixed up two problems.

    these were worth a lot of points.

    he didn¡¯t realize it until after the exam, but it was already too late.

    such an embarrassing incident,

    of course, he wouldn¡¯t say it in front of the girl he liked.

    jiang xu ate his meal, ignoring him.

    jun yue had no intention of talking to jiang xu either.

    he was disgusted by this man.

    by the second day afternoon, all the subjects had been taken.

    in a few days, they could get the score report.

    after the exams, the class teacher came over and said,

    ¡°you all have been working hard this term.

    we still have some class funds, let¡¯s go sing karaoke tomorrow night.

    meet at the school gate at five o¡¯clock.

    if there¡¯s not enough money, i¡¯ll cover it.¡±

    as the words fell, the students in the class were all excited.

    jiang xu nudged an nuonuo¡¯s arm, ¡°let¡¯s go pick mangoes.¡±

    ¡°okay.¡± the girl had sparkling eyes, ¡°i brought several bags.

    we¡¯ll pick more and sell them at the market with mom tomorrow.¡±

    although an feng had made quite a bit of money now,

    the girl had long developed a habit of frugality.

    whenever she had free time, she thought about earning some extra money.

    ¡°no, no, no.¡± jiang xu shook his head, ¡°don¡¯t sell these mangoes, i have other uses for them.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡± the girl tilted her head, looking at jiang xu, puzzled.

    jiang xu¡¯s heart suddenly raced.

    this tilted head killer, naive yet adorable, adorable yet seductive.

    had a considerable impact on jiang xu.

    instant kill!

    ¡°glug, glug.¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s throat moved, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.

    this little girl, her inadvertent movements, all had immense destructive power.

    made jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but admire her.

    with no other choice, he could only silently repeat fu yanjie¡¯s name inside his head ten times¡­

 Chapter 45

    chapter 45

    surprisingly, this method really worked.

    in no time, jiang xu felt more pure and free of desires.

    that guy was good company.

    ¡°exams are over. how about an all-nighter at my place tonight?¡± fu yanjie stepped up to him.

    ¡°bleah!¡±

    jiang xu retched dryly.

    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± fu yanjie wore a puzzled expression.

    jiang xu shook his head: ¡°nothing much, just thought of something disgusting. i won¡¯t go tonight, maybe in a few days.¡±

    fu yanjie glanced at an nuonuo.

    he understood.

    ¡°alright then, now that you have a girlfriend, i¡¯m not your favorite anymore. i¡¯ll just go by myself.¡±

    jiang xu quickly left with an nuonuo.

    his instinct told him, someone might storm into the classroom.

    sure enough.

    just less than two minutes after they left, jun yue came running.

    before this, jiang xu had deceived him in various ways.

    this time, jun yue had gotten smarter.

    he directly stationed himself by the classroom door, not believing the others could escape.

    however.

    by the time he got to the classroom, he was dumbfounded.

    where were they?

    where was my nuonuo?

    someone gritted his teeth: ¡°jiang xu, i¡¯ll never let this go, ahhhhh!!¡±

    behind the school.

    jiang xu instructed: ¡°don¡¯t pick the ripe ones. they¡¯ll go bad in a day. pick the green ones, or half ripe ones.¡±

    ¡°oh, alright.¡±

    the young girl was having fun picking the fruits, armed with two burlap bags.

    most girls her age were conscious about appearances.

    not many girls would be willing to do something like carrying burlap bags around.

    they picked for roughly an hour.

    two backpacks and two burlap bags were all filled with mangoes.

    together, they probably weighed around 130 pounds.

    nuonuo held the two backpacks, one in front and one behind.

    jiang xu carried the two burlap bags.

    carrying a hundred plus pounds was not too challenging, but it wasn¡¯t easy either.

    all of these mangoes were stored at jiang xu¡¯s house.

    it was too late in the day for him to walk nuonuo home, as he had a lot of things to do.

    he just told nuonuo: ¡°come find me tomorrow morning, and i¡¯ll show you how to make money.¡±

    ¡°sure!¡± an nuonuo nodded emphatically.

    jiang xu was her favorite.

    because he would take her to earn money.

    at noon, chen yue called to inform him that she was going to a friend¡¯s gathering in the evening and he didn¡¯t need to cook for her.

    so, jiang xu went out and grabbed a quick meal.

    then he went to a couple of nearby internet cafes to check them out.

    back at nuonuo¡¯s house.

    an feng was home, and so was li yuanjuan.

    his appearance had significantly changed in a short period of time.

    he looked radiant, full of confidence.

    money brings courage.

    this stuff, it could really change a person.

    ¡°sweetie, how did your exams go?¡±

    ¡°hmm, quite good. i think i should be able to score well this time.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s great. here, this is for you¡­¡±

    an feng handed over a pink wallet to nuonuo: ¡°the wallet is a present for you, there¡¯s two thousand yuan inside. it was our fault before, that you had to suffer. from now on, you can stay at home and be our little princess.¡±

    nuonuo was taken aback: ¡°this much money?¡±

    li yuanjuan explained with a smile: ¡°your dad made over a hundred thousand yuan from the last two business trips. our household debts have been cleared. once he sells all the factory inventory, your dad is going to buy the factory. so, just take the money. you don¡¯t have to struggle anymore.¡±

    ¡°yes,¡± added an feng: ¡°i asked your mom to stop working too. from now on, she¡¯ll just take care of you at home.¡±

    the girl looked at her pink wallet and the twenty banknotes inside, somewhat dazed.

    happiness hit her so suddenly that she was taken by surprise.

    the first thing that came to her mind was to treat jiang xu to a good meal.

    she owed him too much for all his past kindness.

    she returned to her bedroom.

    an nuonuo looked at herself in the mirror.

    her hairstyle was outdated and covered half of her face.

    as a result, probably no one in her class had ever seen her real appearance after two terms of classes.

    she used to lack confidence.

    but now, she had changed a lot.

    ¡°perhaps, i should change my hairstyle.¡±

    once this thought popped up, she couldn¡¯t suppress it.

    an nuonuo pulled out a hundred yuan from her wallet and left the room.

    when she arrived at a nearby hair salon, an nuonuo said, ¡°please trim my bangs and give me a new style.¡±

    the next day, an nuonuo set out early to find jiang xu.

    however, what made her uncomfortable was,

    the stares she got from many people along the way.

    besides being used to being ignored, suddenly receiving so much attention, made her uneasy.

    even a few braver ones stopped her halfway and asked for her contact information.

    this scared her into scurrying away.

    ¡°jiang, i¡¯m here.¡±

    upon reaching jiang xu¡¯s front door, an nuonuo called out.

    the door opened.

    chen yue came out.

    she had been out for a party last night, so the restaurant closed early and she went to bed early too.

    she planned to get up early to make breakfast for her son.

    ¡°who are you?¡±

    upon seeing an nuonuo, chen yue was shocked on the spot.

    such a pretty girl, she had never seen one all her life!

    when did her son hook up with this level of girl?

    she then got angry.

    she saw an nuonuo as her future daughter-in-law.

    no other girls were allowed.

    chen yue¡¯s anger was surging, and 108 kinds of torturous punishments began to appear in her mind.

    jiang xu, who was writing in his room, shivered involuntarily.

    jiang xu scratched his head, ¡°strange, why do i feel like i¡¯m being targeted by some powerful creature?¡±

    ¡°auntie, it¡¯s me, nuonuo. don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    ¡°what? you¡¯re nuonuo!¡± chen yue¡¯s pupils dilated.

    this pretty girl in front of her with her beauty and charm was an nuonuo?

    chen yue was completely dumbfounded.

    but she could tell from her voice.

    after confirming this indeed was an nuonuo, chen yue couldn¡¯t help but grin with joy.

    so, my future daughter-in-law is so beautiful!

    no wonder my son has such a good eye.

    betting on the right horse gets you a win right away.

    she immediately pulled an nuonuo into the living room.

    she began to pour out a string of concerns and questions.

    ¡°have you had breakfast yet? are you tired from riding your bike? is it hot? what kind of drink would you like? how did your exams go? when are you planning to have a baby?¡±

    err¡­

    scratch that last one.

    an nuonuo crossed her small hands, feeling bashful.

    the auntie¡¯s behavior was just too overwhelming; she didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    she was too enthusiastic.

    chen yue was overwhelmed with joy.

    she already adored an nuonuo.

    now that she saw her true face, she wished her son could marry her immediately.

    ¡°you¡¯re here to see xiao xu, right? he¡¯s in his room; go in yourself.¡±

    saying so, she directly pulled an nuonuo to jiang xu¡¯s bedroom door.

    then she gently knocked on the door.

    a voice from inside responded, ¡°the door is not locked, mom.¡±

    chen yue winked at her and then ran off.

    with a cheeky smile on her face.

    an nuonuo hesitated for a few seconds, then slowly pushed the door open.

    the next second.

    she covered her mouth, but a scream still escaped.

 Chapter 46

    chapter 46

    an nuonuo¡¯s shrill scream gave jiang xu quite a start.

    he turned to see a vibrant and irresistibly youthful figure.

    she was dressed in the white maxi dress which jiang xu had bought for her.

    just by admiring her from behind, she seemed flawlessly radiant and ethereal.

    ¡°what are you doing, you scared me,¡± jiang xu uttered somewhat speechlessly.

    an nuonuo flushed and said, ¡°you.. why aren¡¯t you wearing a shirt?¡±

    more precisely, jiang xu was shirtless.

    jiang xu: ¡°it¡¯s so hot, most guys would just wear shorts.¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°you¡¯re being indecent.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°little sister, maybe you got one thing wrong. this is my place.¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    well then.

    she was momentarily confused, and she forgot about it.

    nevertheless, she stamped her foot and said, ¡°anyway, it¡¯s always your fault.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    indeed.

    even the most beautiful and gentle girl could be unreasonable sometimes.

    speechless, jiang xu finally put on a shirt saying, ¡°all right, turn around now.¡±

    only then did an nuonuo slowly turn around.

    ¡°huh?¡±

    jiang xu shook his head, was he startled, or was it a hallucination?

    he took another look.

    oh damn!

    ¡°an nuonuo, you, you, you!¡±

    now, it was jiang xu¡¯s turn to be shocked, left speechless.

    at this moment!

    what stood before his eyes.

    was a girl with flawless skin, bright eyes with a beautiful smile, gentle and intelligent demeanor, long flowing hair, and graceful figure.

    a girl who was the personification of all the ideal characteristics.

    she didn¡¯t have to do anything.

    just her standing there was like a priceless masterpiece.

    this sudden scene had given jiang xu a significant jolt.

    shock: the female student at my table did this behind my back!

    seeing jiang xu in this state.

    an nuonuo nervously clutched her dress: ¡°is it¡­ not pretty?¡±

    jiang xu came back to his senses.

    he took a step forward.

    up close and personal, the captivating face of an nuonuo had an even more profound impact.

    in this period.

    under jiang xu¡¯s constant provision, she had gotten rid of malnutrition.

    her face was filled with vibrant rosy color.

    she had chubby cheeks, looking fluffy and adorable.

    ¡°what made you want to change your hairstyle suddenly?¡± jiang xu asked.

    ¡°because, i wanted to make some changes. doesn¡¯t it look good?¡±

    there was deep insecurity in her voice.

    despite getting some attention from a few guys on the way here.

    her long-term lack of self-confidence couldn¡¯t be turned around all at once.

    jiang xu intended to wait until he had made an nuonuo his.

    and then get rid of those thick bangs of her.

    but now, she made the change on her own.

    although it was unexpected for jiang xu, he could accept it.

    there was no way he would talk her out of this confidence and make her return to her old self.

    he just lightly laughed and said, ¡°it¡¯s very beautiful, just like a fairy.

    now, i declare that the title of the school beauty for the next two years is yours.¡±

    hearing this, an nuonuo finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    as long as it didn¡¯t look bad, it was fine.

    whatever jiang xu said about the school beauty, she didn¡¯t give it much thought.

    nor did she believe she could ever achieve that level.

    the unsealed an nuonuo was too eye-catching.

    to the point where people would wish their eyes could stick to her, 24/7.

    it took a great amount of willpower for jiang xu not to succumb to her charm.

    ¡°wait for me here.¡± he said.

    after that, jiang xu ran out.

    an nuonuo was somewhat puzzled.

    then she obediently waited in place.

    although an nuonuo was quite curious about jiang xu¡¯s room.

    she had the tact not to touch anything.

    she didn¡¯t even sit down and kept standing.

    when jiang xu returned and saw her still standing there.

    she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°have you been standing this whole time?¡±

    an nuonuo nodded.

    ¡°why don¡¯t you sit?¡±

    ¡°you didn¡¯t ask me to sit, and besides, isn¡¯t it impolite to sit around in someone else¡¯s room without permission?¡±

    seeing her adorably stunned expression, jiang xu felt a surging tenderness towards her.

    what an adorable fool this girl was.

    he couldn¡¯t help but vigorously tousle her hair.

    only after messing up her hairstyle did he feel satisfied.

    ¡°you¡¯re such a silly girl. with a brain like yours, you¡¯re bound to be fooled by others in no time.¡±

    sulking, an nuonuo quietly defended herself: ¡°i¡¯m not silly.¡±

    ¡°here, put this on.¡±

    ¡°a mask? why should i wear this?¡±

    ¡°to temporarily obscure your beauty, lest it interferes with our money-making later.¡±

    an nuonuo had the look of a question mark on her face.

    however, her most prominent trait was obedience.

    or rather, she was obedient in front of jiang xu.

    without questioning him further, she obediently put on the mask.

    jiang xu then took her away.

    riding his bicycle, they arrived at the vegetable market.

    ¡°how much for the pork, boss?¡±

    ¡°nine yuan and fifty cents per jin.¡±

    ¡°i¡¯ll take ten jin. could you give me a discount?¡±

    ¡°okay, i¡¯ll give you a discount of twenty cents per jin.¡±

    ¡°great, thanks, boss.¡±

    ¡°how much for the eggplants, boss?¡±

    as an nuonuo watched jiang xu expertly haggling with the stall owners, she was somewhat taken aback.

    soon, he was carrying a fair amount of vegetables.

    unable to contain her curiosity, an nuonuo finally asked, what are we doing?

    jiang xu smiled and said, ¡°making box lunches to sell at the internet cafe.¡±

    this was an idea he¡¯d had several weeks ago.

    the internet cafe was at its peak at that time.

    business was booming on normal days.

    not to mention now that summer vacation had started.

    taking a medium-sized internet cafe as an example.

    two hundred computers.

    even if only forty people ordered meals.

    that was already a considerable amount.

    considering the five or six internet cafes nearby, there was no need to worry about business.

    at this point, not many people had caught onto this business opportunity.

    he could make a good profit first.

    in terms of meat.

    jiang xu bought ten jin of pork, and fifteen jin of pork belly.

    then some vegetables, chili peppers, and others.

    altogether, everything cost just under two hundred yuan.

    then, they bought some disposable containers and chopsticks.

    the two of them lugged their plentiful purchases back home.

    then, the two got busy.

    an nuonuo washed the vegetables, cut them, prepared the rice.

    jiang xu was in charge of the cooking.

    a dish of braised eggplant, a dish of spicy chicken cubes, a dish of stir-fried cucumber with meat, a dish of stir-fried tomatoes with eggs, a dish of stir-fried pork with chilies.

    they would start with these five dishes on the first day.

    as for the soup, they simply made a seaweed and egg drop soup.

    by the time they finished, the rice was also ready.

    the two began packing the meals.

    all the food amounted to sixty-six meals.

    if all the meals were sold, they could make five hundred and twenty-eight yuan.

    after deducting costs, they could still earn three hundred yuan.

    in this way, each takeout box had a profit of a little more than three yuan, not even ten yuan.

    jiang xu told an nuonuo, ¡°starting from today, i need your help.

    for every meal sold, i¡¯ll pay you five yuan. is that okay?¡±

    ¡°no.¡± an nuonuo shook her head, ¡°you¡¯re providing the cost, the venue, and the idea.

    i¡¯m just helping, i can¡¯t take that much. two cents is enough.¡±

    only she could be so foolish as to voluntarily lower her own compensation.

    they had those big foam boxes at home.

    using two of them, they packed away the boxed meals.

    loaded them onto the electric tricycle.

    oh, and there was also¡­

 Chapter 47

    chapter 47

    mangoes!

    picked yesterday, two big sacks of mangoes.

    jiang xu sorted out a portion of the ripe ones.

    off we go.

    an nuonuo sat at the back of the electric tricycle.

    a small stool had been arranged for her.

    she was wearing a face mask that covered most of her attractiveness.

    only a pair of clear and bright eyes could be seen.

    they arrived at the first internet cafe.

    it was the same internet cafe where they sold clothes last time.

    the owner happened to be there.

    jiang xu took out a boxed meal and walked in with an nuonuo.

    ¡°hello, boss.¡±

    ¡°oh, it¡¯s you.¡±

    the owner had a strong impression of jiang xu.

    jiang xu handed over the boxed meal with a cheerful smile, ¡°boss, i cooked this meal myself. would you like to taste it?¡±

    the boss was a bit puzzled about what jiang xu wanted to do.

    but he opened the boxed meal anyway.

    it was scrambled eggs with tomatoes and chili fried chicken.

    the aroma was very strong.

    after the boss took a bite, his eyes lit up, ¡°not bad, excellent cooking.¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s cooking skills were beyond question.

    after all, he had been in the kitchen since the first year of middle school.

    only then did jiang xu clarify his intentions, ¡°boss, the main purpose of me coming here is to improve your customer flow and enhance your competitiveness.¡±

    ¡°oh?¡± the boss showed interest, ¡°go on.¡±

    ¡°boss, many of your customers leave to have lunch in the noon, right?¡±

    ¡°yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°even if these people come back after finishing their meals, they waste at least an hour back and forth.

    keeping track of the time and the number of people, it¡¯s all money.

    if at this time, there¡¯s a handsome guy who can provide food delivery service.

    so that these people don¡¯t have to leave when it¡¯s mealtime.

    wouldn¡¯t you, boss, be able to earn more?¡±

    although the internet cafe also sells beverages and snacks, they can¡¯t curb hunger.

    it¡¯s not possible to eat them every day.

    the boss¡¯s eyes lit up, indeed, that was a sound idea.

    why hadn¡¯t he thought of that before?

    the boss gave a smack on his thigh.

    and then gave a thumbs-up to jiang xu, ¡°are all the students this clever now?¡±

    jiang xu cheerfully replied, ¡°a fresh mind, recently out of the factory, is rather useful.¡±

    the boss immediately welcomed the idea of selling meals in his internet cafe.

    however, jiang xu did not start selling immediately.

    he silently took out a contract and placed it in front of the boss.

    ¡°boss, we should do things in a more regulated manner. please sign this for me.¡±

    the content of the contract was simple.

    just that up until the end of the summer holidays,

    only he could sell food in this internet cafe.

    if any other retailers sold food here, they would have to compensate him.

    this was also to prevent the internet cafe owner from seeing the profit in this line and replacing jiang xu with himself.

    in the future, he wouldn¡¯t care,

    but for this summer vacation, only he could run the business in this area.

    the internet cafe owner was reluctant to sign.

    sign a contract for selling boxed meals?

    so he launched into a persuasive speech,

    saying this wasn¡¯t the first place, they had already signed contracts with other internet cafes.

    if they didn¡¯t sign, they would lag behind others.

    he even took out several contracts that had already been signed.

    the internet cafe owner immediately got anxious.

    after reading the contract and making sure there were no problems,

    he made one demand,

    that jiang xu could only sell boxed meals to a maximum of two internet cafes.

    any more, and he would lose his advantage.

    jiang xu immediately agreed.

    jiang xu was thinking to himself, he would sign two,

    and let an nuonuo sign two more, that would be enough.

    this boss probably had no idea that this young lad was being so cunning at such a young age.

    once this was settled, they brought in the boxed meals and the mangoes.

    jiang xu held a foam box and shouted loudly.

    ¡°selling boxed meals. affordable and delicious boxed meals for sale.

    only eight yuan per box.

    also, on our opening day, a large mango will be given as gift.¡±

    the shout drew some people¡¯s attention.

    a customer, who was about to log off, became interested.

    he asked, ¡°what¡¯s available?¡±

    jiang xu announced the menus.

    he also opened a boxed meal for him to see.

    the rich aroma instantly wafted through the air.

    the ones he opened were all spicy.

    the aroma spread very fast.

    g this was jiang xu¡¯s deliberate ploy.

    it was close to mealtime then.

    the overpowering smell of spice was more likely to stir people¡¯s appetite.

    ¡°i want a chili chicken dish.¡±

    an eight-yuan meal wasn¡¯t particularly cheap.

    however, with the addition of a mango that was as big as an adult¡¯s palm, it seemed quite cost-effective.

    there was also a free soup.

    ¡°i want one too.¡±

    the aroma attracted many who were battling on the computer.

    jiang xu glanced at them.

    basically, they were all playing legend.

    there were a few who looked well-off.

    an nuonuo took care of the money and handed out the mangoes on the side.

    twenty-two orders were sold at the first internet cafe.

    then the two of them went to the next one and repeated the process.

    two more contracts signed.

    they easily sold the boxed meals.

    in the end, jiang xu left two for himself and an nuonuo to eat.

    the two found an unoccupied corner and squatted there to eat.

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t act spoiled like most girls.

    she was very happy while eating.

    despite making only a little more than ten yuan all morning.

    but she was very happy.

    mainly because she could learn a lot from jiang xu.

    this classmate always has some unconventional ideas.

    she admired him a lot.

    jiang xu finished his boxed meal.

    he then said to an nuonuo, ¡°our first day of selling wasn¡¯t very smooth, but tomorrow will be a lot better.¡±

    since they were going to sing at the ktv in the afternoon, they would not sell in the afternoon.

    tomorrow he planned to find some regular suppliers at the vegetable market.

    to lower the cost a bit.

    then, jiang xu gave thirteen yuan to an nuonuo.

    ¡°thank you.¡± an nuonuo happily accepted the money.

    jiang xu glanced at an nuonuo¡¯s feet.

    the canvas shoes she was wearing were very old.

    he said to her, ¡°you should get a new pair of shoes. come on, let¡¯s go shoe shopping.¡±

    ¡°okay.¡±

    ¡°hmm?¡± jiang xu was surprised, ¡°you agreed just like that?¡±

    he thought he needed to prepare a lot of thoughts.

    an nuonuo told the truth. ¡°dad said he has made over a hundred thousand recently.

    just yesterday, he gave me two thousand yuan as pocket money.

    after i get busy tomorrow, would it be okay if i treat you to a meal?¡±

    jiang xu laughed.

    it seemed that an nuonuo had finally seen better days.

    of course, jiang xu wouldn¡¯t pass up the opportunity to spend time with an nuonuo.

    ¡°okay, let¡¯s go then.¡±

    jiang xu rode the tricycle, taking an nuonuo to commercial street.

    only a girl like an nuonuo would not mind the strange looks of others and be willing to sit in the back of a tricycle.

    if it was zhou qingyue, she probably would have slapped him by now.

    on the way to commercial street, jiang xu went to the post office to pick up his paycheck.

    lin nan contacted him yesterday. it was the manuscript fee for the first book.

    though he had gotten the money, he still needed to keep the document.

    on the way, jiang xu suddenly thought of a joke.

    ¡°i have a question for you. how many years does it take to go through all twelve zodiac signs?¡±

    ¡°huh?¡± an nuonuo dumbly answered, ¡°isn¡¯t it twelve years?¡±

    ¡°incorrect.¡± jiang xu shook his head and hehe chuckled, ¡°it takes thirteen and a half years.

    because it takes two and a half years to get through rooster year.¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 48

    chapter 48

    alright.

    at that time, nobody knew the punchline yet.

    even my ¡®brother¡¯ only cracked through a few years ago.

    upon arriving at commercial street, an nuonuo once again became the center of attention.

    despite wearing a face mask.

    but her fantastic figure was too striking.

    this made an nuonuo instinctively hide behind jiang xu, lowering her head like an ostrich.

    jiang xu¡¯s mouth rose in a smile.

    this action meant that an nuonuo, to a great extent, highly trusted him.

    she instinctively saw jiang xu as someone she could rely on.

    they came to a store specializing in shoes.

    though an nuonuo was now rich.

    but she only bought a pair of discounted white sneakers for 19.9 yuan.

    jiang xu suggested she buy another pair of running shoes, which she could use for her physical education class in the future.

    an nuonuo followed jiang xu¡¯s advice.

    but she still didn¡¯t buy a brand-name pair; she just bought a very ordinary pair of running shoes for thirty yuan.

    she put on the new sneakers right away, packing up her old ones.

    the young girl didn¡¯t want to throw them away because she felt they were still wearable.

    ¡°can i buy a pair of shoes for you?¡±

    without waiting for jiang xu¡¯s answer, she pulled him into a shoe store advertising ¡®sudden billionaire¡¯ and the shoes in there generally cost over a hundred yuan.

    jiang xu was a bit touched.

    she was thrifty with herself but generous with jiang xu.

    ¡°what a wonderful girl,¡± jiang xu thought.

    the only thing he could do was commit to marrying her in the future to repay her kindness.

    jiang xu knew that if he refused her offer, she would certainly be heartbroken.

    so, he picked out a pair of white sneakers, costing one hundred and nine yuan.

    an nuonuo promptly paid for them.

    then the two returned home, but planned to meet up and walk to school together later.

    they would probably reach the school around five o¡¯clock.

    ¡­

    ¡°qingyue, you¡¯re so amazing, everyone idolizes you.¡±

    on the way to school, li honghong was holding zhou qingyue¡¯s hand.

    they had reconciled.

    the reason was that li honghong found out zhou qingyue had signed a contract with story club.

    moreover, her first piece had already appeared in the latest edition of story club.

    although it wasn¡¯t in a prominent position.

    but for a student, this was already something worth boasting about.

    li honghong felt a sense of pride having such a beautiful author as her friend.

    it would give her confidence when bragging to others.

    that day, zhou qingyue intentionally dressed up.

    she had on a light blue skirt that covered her knees.

    it was a waist-cinching skirt that accentuated her slim waist.

    she wore a pair of ladies¡¯ sandals, which exposed her delicate white feet.

    even without makeup on, she was still remarkably attractive and youthful.

    for girls of this age, youth was the best makeup.

    all along the way, she attracted many glances.

    zhou qingyue was pleased inside.

    but on the surface, she acted nonchalant and said, ¡°it¡¯s pretty average, just ten yuan per thousand words.

    i only earn four or five hundred yuan a month.¡±

    li honghong admitted with envy, ¡°that¡¯s already quite good. my mom makes less than two thousand yuan a month.

    you¡¯ll have to treat me to milk tea more often in the future.¡±

    zhou qingyue said casually, ¡°no problem.¡±

    li honghong changed the subject, ¡°if jiang xu knew, he would certainly see you in a new light.

    then he would once again pursue you relentlessly.¡±

    zhou qingyue¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    but when she thought of jiang xu¡¯s actions lately, her mood plummeted.

    she decided, even if jiang xu pursued her again,

    she would make him suffer first.

    also, he must humiliate an nuonuo harshly in front of her, only then could her recent grievances be relieved.

    speaking, they had arrived at the school entrance.

    quite a few students from their class had already arrived.

    everyone was amazed when they saw how glamorous zhou qingyue looked today.

    a few audacious boys ran over to curry favor with her.

    while zhou qingyue maintained her composed facade, she was actually enjoying the attention.

    the big-mouthed li honghong even took out the latest edition of story club.

    ¡°i have some great news to tell everyone. our beauty zhou qingyue has signed a contract with story club,

    and she has already published a novel.¡±

    at her words, everyone present was stunned.

    ¡°my heavens, is that true?¡±

    ¡°are you kidding?¡±

    ¡°quick, let me see.¡±

    ¡­

    this news triggered considerable shock among high school students.

    zhou qingyue modestly acknowledged the words, ¡°it was just good luck that i got a contract. yes¡­ it¡¯s on page fifteen. the novel is called ¡®campus love story¡¯, and the pen name is ¡®youth with the wind.¡¯¡±

    everyone turned to the page and surely, there it was!

    one of the girls said admiringly, ¡°zhou, you¡¯re so impressive to be published in story club.¡±

    zhou qingyue replied modestly, ¡°it¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    her gaze, however, was wandering, in search for a certain someone.

    regrettably, the person had not yet arrived.

    zhou qingyue instantly felt a little bit disappointed.

    another student asked, ¡°how much money can this bring?¡±

    all the students turned their curious eyes toward zhou qingyue.

    that was indeed what everyone was keen on knowing.

    li honghong answered for her, ¡°not much, not much, ten yuan per thousand words. she earns about four or five hundred yuan each month.¡±

    everyone gasped.

    many of them did not even have a hundred yuan to spend each month.

    and yet, zhou qingyue, only by her efforts, could earn four or five hundred a month?

    suddenly,

    the boys were admiring her, and the girls were looking up to her.

    zhou qingyue was aloft with pride.

    while she tried hard to keep her poise,

    inside, she was yelling manically, ¡°don¡¯t stop, keep praising me.¡±

    ¡°what are you chatting about¡±

    the class teacher arrived, having rented three minivans.

    ¡°teacher, zhou qingyue has signed a contract with story club.¡±

    ¡°she also published a novel, look.¡±

    ¡°she¡¯s so cool.¡±

    ¡­

    the class teacher looked shocked.

    immediately, he lavished zhou qingyue with praise, ¡°well done, very impressive. keep it up.¡±

    ¡°thank you, teacher.¡±

    ¡°has everyone arrived yet?¡± li honghong looked around and then said sarcastically,

    ¡°ah, only two people are still not here. some don¡¯t have any sense of time, making everyone wait.¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s just four fifty now. as long as they arrive on time, why are you complaining?¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s voice came, without any courtesy.

    this woman was really annoying, always babbling about nonsense.

    li honghong turned around angrily.

    but then, the next second, she and everyone else froze.

    their eyes all focused in the same direction.

    to be precise, onto the same person.

    an nuonuo!

    when had they ever seen such a lovely, beautiful girl that words were not enough to do justice?

    just standing there quietly, she instantly became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    compared to her, zhou qingyue paled, like a jade piece next to an ordinary rock.

    fu yanjie¡¯s eyes lit up as he tugged at jiang xu¡¯s clothes, ¡°who is this younger sister? introduce us quickly!¡±

 Chapter 49

    chapter 49

    the boys in the class were all watching an nuonuo unblinkingly.

    her innocence was infused with a touch of cuteness.

    even though she was only in the second year of high school, her figure was well developed.

    the hair that was originally yellow due to malnutrition had now become smooth and glossy.

    she just stood there, without saying a word, a remarkably beautiful sight.

    initially, everyone¡¯s attention was on zhou qingyue.

    but with the appearance of an nuonuo, zhou qingyue suddenly lost her charm.

    and those female classmates, looking at an nuonuo, couldn¡¯t even afford to be jealous.

    at least in terms of looks, temperament, and figure, she outshined all the girls in the class.

    in the past, an nuonuo was always invisible in the class.

    this sudden attention left her retreating behind jiang xu, just poking her head out.

    zhou qingyue looked at an nuonuo with eyes full of jealousy and hostility.

    originally, she was the center of attention.

    but once an nuonuo came, she was nothing.

    and when did such a pretty girl appear next to jiang xu?

    what was their relationship?

    these reactions were within jiang xu¡¯s expectations.

    he chuckled, ¡°really, you do not recognize her in a different attire? this is an nuonuo.¡±

    the moment his words fell, the scene fell silent.

    then bursts of laughter erupted.

    ¡°stop joking.¡±

    ¡°an nuonuo is completely different from her.¡±

    ¡°if she is an nuonuo, i¡¯ll call you dad.¡±

    ¡­

    jiang xu pulled an nuonuo out from behind him: ¡°say hello to everyone, they¡¯re all your classmates.¡±

    ¡°he¡­ hello everyone¡­¡± an nuonuo¡¯s face turned red, looking rather uneasy.

    when an nuonuo spoke up, the scene fell into a brief silence again.

    immediately followed by an uproar.

    ¡°oh my god, it really is an nuonuo!¡±

    ¡°did you change your head?¡±

    ¡°this is too incredible.¡±

    ¡­

    the ugly duckling, previously neglected in the class, had suddenly become a fairy.

    such a transformation was too drastic.

    the ones feeling the worst were undoubtedly li honghong and zhou qingyue.

    these two had always been filled with disdain and hostility towards an nuonuo.

    they thought an nuonuo was just a country bumpkin, not worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as them.

    however, the reality had forcefully slapped them in the face!

    the girl whom they previously looked down upon had dazzled everyone.

    even the class teacher was taken aback for a moment.

    then he smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go, get in the car.¡±

    fu yanjie hooked jiang xu¡¯s neck.

    he menacingly said, ¡°did you know about an nuonuo¡¯s real appearance all along?

    and made your move in advance?¡±

    jiang xu remained silent, his face wreathed in smiles.

    ¡°damn it, jiang xu, you¡¯re really asking for it.¡±

    the tone of fu yanjie was filled with bitterness.

    seeing such a beautiful girl by his brother¡¯s side, fu yanjie felt uneasy.

    he feared his brother¡¯s deprivation and also feared his brother¡¯s range rover.

    ¡°damn it!¡± zhou qingyue stomped her foot angrily.

    li honghong felt indignant, ¡°what a cunning woman.

    she must have dressed shabby on purpose for a year just to outshine everyone today. what a shameless girl!¡±

    it is said that narrow-minded people see everything else as narrow-minded.

    zhou qingyue was not content to let an nuonuo take all her limelight.

    she gave li honghong a look.

    she immediately understood.

    she walked up to jiang xu.

    she flourished the book in her hand, ¡°you probably don¡¯t know yet, our qingyue has signed a contract with the story club.

    her work has already been published in it. impressive, right?¡±

    jiang xu was expressionless, ¡°oh.¡±

    an nuonuo, in awe, exclaimed, ¡°wow, amazing.¡±

    zhou qingyue was quite dissatisfied with jiang xu¡¯s reaction.

    she carefully examined his facial expressions.

    she tried to read something from his face, but was disappointed.

    zhou qingyue suspected he was pretending.

    his face didn¡¯t betray much.

    in reality, he might have been in deep admiration for her.

    yes, it must be so.

    didn¡¯t that country-looking woman have awe written across her face?

    some people always think too highly of themselves.

    li honghong said again, ¡°i guess qingyue is probably the only one in our high school who could sign with story club.

    talent is always more important than looks.

    she is the pride of our whole class.

    jiang xu, aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡±

    zhou qingyue straightened up.

    jiang xu was speechless, ¡°brilliant, brilliant! let¡¯s just get on the bus and stop wasting time.¡±

    as he spoke, he turned around and walked towards the van with fu yanjie arm in arm.

    li honghong sneered and told zhou qingyue, ¡°he must be feeling inferior now.¡±

    the corner of zhou qingyue¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.

    ¡°hey jiang xu, you dropped something.¡±

    a boy walking behind jiang xu saw a piece of paper falling out of his pocket.

    he picked it up out of curiosity and read what was written.

    ¡°royalty statement, jiang xu (pen name, sui sui an ping), june royalties, pre-tax 1,500.

    from the work ¡®those miserable years of youth¡¯¡­holy moly?!¡±

    this boy¡¯s voice was loud enough to catch everyone¡¯s attention.

    they all crowded around.

    almost everyone in the class had read this novel.

    ten years from now, such a story might seem cliched and melodramatic.

    but for now, it was pretty explosive.

    it was similar to the impact of ¡®broken¡¯ when it was first released.

    those who had read it, were all obsessed with it.

    jiang xu himself was totally unaware that he had already accumulated a substantial fan base.

    the students surrounding him looked at him in disbelief when they saw the royal statement.

    ¡°holy moly, sui sui an ping is jiang xu?¡±

    ¡°i have always idolized him.¡±

    ¡°ah, i thought it was written by a middle-aged man.¡±

    ¡°my god, is jiang xu actually so talented?¡±

    if zhou qingyue publishing a novel on story club was like setting off a firecracker in the lake,

    then jiang xu was like triggering a mountain explosion.

    there was simply no comparison between the two.

    ¡°what, jiang xu is sui sui an ping?!¡± zhou qingyue was shaken.

    she rushed to grab the royalty statement.

    looking at it, her eyes went blurry and her face felt hot.

    turned out, jiang xu had signed with story club as well.

    and his royalties were several times of her own.

    in terms of the popularity of their works, there was no comparison between them either.

    she felt so embarrassed for thinking highly of herself.

    she thought jiang xu would look at her differently once he knew she had signed with story club.

    but now, she was clearly the clown.

    li honghong was similarly shocked by this news.

    ever since she read ¡®those miserable years of youth¡¯, she had been a fan of jiang xu¡¯s writing.

    she often fantasized the author to be a very handsome older brother.

    who would have thought things would turn out this way.

    her feelings were beyond complicated.

    jiang xu saw everyone¡¯s reactions.

    then he slapped fu yanjie, who was standing there like a statue, on his shoulder, ¡°i remember you said once.

    if ¡®those miserable years of youth¡¯ was written by me, you would call me dad. you can start now.¡±

 Chapter 50

    chapter 50

    fu yanjie managed to free himself from the mentality of admiring his impressive friend, wondering how he could kowtow to him in the future.

    he looked at jiang xu and blinked dazedly, ¡°you must be mistaken. when did i ever say anything like that?¡±

    jiang xu shrugged, ¡°fine, i was originally planning to help you make some money¡­¡±

    ¡°oh great benefactor, please accept my gratitude!¡±

    jiang xu pulled an nuonuo into one of the vans.

    he had an nuonuo sit by the window, while fu yanjie sat next to jiang xu.

    numerous male classmates all rushed into the van.

    they were all fawning over jiang xu.

    ¡°brother jiang xu, you¡¯re so awesome.¡±

    ¡°dear uncle, allow me to safeguard nuonuo from now on.¡±

    ¡°oppa jiang xu, please approve of my marriage to nuonuo.¡±

    jiang xu raised his middle finger at them, ¡°screw off! whoever so much as thinks about my sister will get all three of his legs broken.¡±

    of course.

    only the cheekier and more lively classmates joked like this.

    the majority of male classmates.

    upon seeing such a stunning girl as an nuonuo, they dare not take even an extra glance.

    zhou qingyue and li honghong, both disoriented, headed for another van.

    their emotions were a whirlwind.

    so this was what they called a complete backfire¡­

    by the time they arrived at the ktv, an nuonuo was no longer nervous.

    but her face still had a slight blush.

    it looked as if she¡¯d applied a natural blush to her cheeks.

    natural yet enchanting.

    everyone got out of the van.

    an nuonuo naturally became the center of attention.

    the radiance she emitted from inside out could not be obstructed by anything.

    zhou qingyue¡¯s face turned pale.

    she¡¯d lost.

    and it was the kind of defeat where she crashed and burned.

    now, she finally understood why jiang xu had chosen to let her go.

    the class teacher had booked a large private room.

    upon entering, many were eager to find out what song an nuonuo wanted to sing.

    this had never happened before.

    an nuonuo found the attention overwhelming and kept shaking her head, saying she wasn¡¯t in a rush to sing.

    jiang xu pulled an nuonuo to sit at the side, ¡°you guys have fun.¡±

    this group of kids, it was almost like they had ¡®i have ill intentions¡¯ written all over their faces.

    an nuonuo leaned against the wall, with jiang xu by her side, which brought her great comfort.

    those who were more active in class had already started their wild antics.

    fu yanjie leaned over, ¡°bro, what was that money-making plan you mentioned earlier?¡±

    jiang xu told him about the boxed meal selling idea.

    ¡°in the future, nuonuo and i will prepare them, and you¡¯ll sell them. for every box sold, we¡¯ll give you fifty cents, what do you think?¡±

    this was how jiang xu had initially planned it.

    first, he¡¯d open the sales channels, and then he¡¯d mainly hand the work over to fu yanjie.

    he also needed to find time to establish a studio.

    then, he hoped to earn enough money to buy a place for the office over the summer break.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t really like renting houses or office spaces.

    using others¡¯ property always lacked a sense of security.

    it was far better to buy one¡¯s own, which could even appreciate in value in the future.

    but to earn enough money, selling boxed meals wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    the main relying point still had to be writing novels.

    he could finish the second book in a few days.

    then, jiang xu needed to start on the third book.

    ¡°dude, you¡¯re amazing. to think of this, let alone implement it.¡± fu yanjie gave jiang xu a thumbs-up.

    then he said, ¡°add twenty cents to each boxed meal for me, and i¡¯ll take care of the cost.¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°you have a connection?¡±

    ¡°naturally.¡± fu yanjie declared proudly, ¡°that stall in south market, belongs to my family.

    if you want to buy cheap and fresh ingredients, it¡¯s just a matter of saying.¡±

    jiang xu was curious, ¡°then why didn¡¯t you go to help your dad during the summer vacation? wouldn¡¯t you earn more that way?¡±

    fu yanjie frowned, visibly displeased, ¡°my dad said that if i worked under him, he would take ninety percent of my salary. it¡¯s so fucking unjust¡­¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    jiang xu shook his head, ¡°alright then, since this is the case, we can hire more people and expand the business¡­¡±

    originally, jiang xu just wanted to have an extra way to make money during the summer break.

    but since fu yanjie had connections, they should naturally seize this opportunity.

    seeing the two of them engaged in lively discussion, an nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but join in.

    all three of them didn¡¯t notice zhou qingyue getting closer.

    she originally intended to invite jiang xu to sing and try to mend their relationship.

    then, she overheard them discussing how to make money.

    she looked at jiang xu¡¯s profile and was lost in thought.

    jiang xu seemed increasingly strange to her.

    and he seemed increasingly mysterious.

    while everyone else was only interested in having fun, he was already planning on how to make money.

    and he even authored a best-selling novel.

    this boy, whom she once despised, was getting further and further away from her.

    she seemed to have no chance of catching up anymore.

    in future, their paths would cross less and less.

    the moment she thought of this, zhou qingyue¡¯s heart ached, and her face turned even more pale.

    she gave up on the idea of asking jiang xu to sing with her, and returned to her seat dispiritedly.

    not once did jiang xu or the others notice zhou qingyue.

    after finalizing their detailed strategy, they divided the tasks. fu yanjie took the outsourcing tasks while jiang xu and an nuonuo handled the internal tasks.

    fu yanjie grinned, ¡°i hope to surpass my dad in wealth soon.

    then it¡¯ll be my turn to throw money in his face and say confidently, ¡®old man, take this and spend it!¡¯¡±

    jiang xu gave him a thumbs up: ¡°you are truly your father¡¯s good son.¡±

    ¡°i wish to be the angel you love in the fairy tale¡­¡±

    the beautiful voice was zhou qingyue singing.

    she does have a nice voice.

    she invested her emotions into the song, which gathered applause from everyone.

    after the song ended, she bowed to everyone, ¡°sorry, there¡¯s something at home. i need to leave first, goodbye.¡±

    after saying this, she put down the microphone and left.

    as she turned around, a tear slipped down her cheek.

    because the room was rather dim, no one noticed.

    ¡°hey, wait for me.¡±

    li honghong followed her out.

    jiang xu quickly grabbed two microphones.

    handed one to an nuonuo, ¡°let¡¯s sing a duet. what do you want to sing?¡±

    the girl shyly said, ¡°i don¡¯t want to sing¡­¡±

    jiang xu, ¡°no, you want to, let¡¯s sing mermaid then.¡±

    an nuonuo, ¡°¡­¡±

    jiang xu selected the song then started singing, ¡°i draw a circle on the beach, a world of peace that belongs to both of us¡­¡±

    then he gave an nuonuo an encouraging look.

    an nuonuo took a deep breath, also stood up and followed along singing, ¡°a world of peace that belongs to both of us¡­¡±

    the room instantly quieted down as everyone listened to their duet.

    except for jiang xu, it was everyone¡¯s first time hearing an nuonuo sing.

    her voice was empty yet melodious.

    like a trickle of water, it unintentionally flows into people¡¯s hearts.

    after the song finished.

    everyone was quiet for a moment, then they all started clapping.

    fu yanjie even instigated, ¡°kiss each other, kiss each other!¡±

 Chapter 51

    chapter 51

    jiang xu gave him a kick.

    inciting for no reason.

    not even considering what kind of situation this was.

    it might¡¯ve been acceptable if there were fewer people here.

    an nuonuo, naturally flustered, hastily put the microphone down and curled up in a corner, pretending to become invisible.

    they played until nine o¡¯clock before everyone finally left.

    once outside, quite a few female classmates asked for nuonuo¡¯s qq number.

    an nuonuo felt somewhat at a loss.

    she hadn¡¯t even created her own qq account yet.

    telling them this might make them not believe her or even think she was acting aloof.

    jiang xu stepped in to help her out, ¡°i¡¯ll post it in the group chat later. she can¡¯t remember her own qq number.¡±

    the girl gave jiang xu a look of gratitude.

    being by his side, gave her a sense of security.

    the class teacher took on the responsibility of ensuring everyone got home safely.

    jiang xu instructed the driver to stop at the three-way junction near his house.

    ¡°goodbye, teacher.¡±

    the three of them walked side by side.

    fu yanjie spotted a milk tea shop not too far away. he asked the other two for their preferred flavors, then ran over to buy some.

    jiang xu and an nuonuo continued walking slowly.

    the girl was well developed, much more so than her peers.

    seemingly, this happened during the time jiang xu was taking care of her.

    perhaps due to what happened earlier at the ktv, for the life of her, she didn¡¯t know what to say to jiang xu.

    the two maintained their silence.

    fu yanjie returned quickly and handed over the milk teas.

    then he slapped his forehead: ¡°i forgot one thing.¡±

    ¡°hmm?¡±

    the two of them looked at him simultaneously.

    fu yanjie: ¡°there are over fifty internet cafes near our home, big and small. my dad¡¯s invested in all of them.

    so, we don¡¯t need to go each one, signing contracts.

    as long as i give the word, they can start selling boxed lunches.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°???¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°???¡±

    ¡°wait, what¡¯s the deal?¡± jiang xu asked, completely puzzled, ¡°why would your dad invest in so many internet cafes?¡±

    fu yanjie scratched his head: ¡°because my dad doesn¡¯t allow me to go online. he invested in those internet cafes to monitor me.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°damn!¡±

    your brilliance is beyond me.

    in a small voice, an nuonuo asked, ¡°are the internet cafe owners willing to accept uncle¡¯s investments?¡±

    ¡°a lot of them weren¡¯t.¡± fu yanjie shrugged, ¡°my dad said,

    if you don¡¯t let him invest, he¡¯ll open a bigger, more luxurious cafe next door.

    and then offer its use free of charge, driving you out of business.

    well, opening an internet cafe doesn¡¯t cost much.¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°huh???¡±

    jiang xu opened his mouth, but found himself at a loss for words.

    finally, he managed to say, ¡°just how rich is your family?¡±

    in his past life, he only knew that fu yanjie¡¯s dad had three listed companies.

    as for the rest, that he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± fu yanjie¡¯s eyes revealed his genuine cluelessness, ¡°my dad always tells me to keep a low profile.

    he insists i must never let others know we¡¯re rich.¡±

    jiang xu didn¡¯t feel like talking to this bastard anymore. so you have some stinky money, big deal?

    i¡­.

    i may not have a lot right now, but my future wife will have plenty.

    jiang xu waved his hand dismissively, his face full of distaste, ¡°just get lost. i get irritated just looking at you.¡±

    fu yanjie chuckled, ¡°then i¡¯ll go. you two can have fun.¡±

    jiang xu sent a kick his way, but he nimbly dodged it.

    seeing the girl¡¯s discomfort, jiang xu laughed, ¡°he was just joking, don¡¯t take him seriously.¡±

    ¡°hmm¡­¡±

    in silence, he accompanied her home.

    and then.

    suddenly, a ¡®big black rat¡¯ darted out.

    both of them were startled.

    upon closer inspection, it was jun yue.

    jiang xu immediately kicked him: ¡°are you sick, scaring people in the middle of the night?¡±

    jun yue ignored the footprint on his leg and looked at an nuonuo.

    then, he was struck as if by a heavy blow.

    the unsealed an nuonuo was so stunning that anyone who knew her would be shocked at first sight.

    while jun yue had caught a glimpse of an nuonuo¡¯s natural beauty before, it was nothing compared to seeing her face-to-face at this moment.

    ¡°brother junyue, what are you doing here?¡±

    jun yue came to his senses, his heart beating fast.

    he stuttered a bit: ¡°i¡­ was waiting for you¡­ i wanted to¡­ ask for your contact information¡­¡±

    it was killing him inside.

    the first day of summer vacation, he originally planned to find nuonuo.

    who knew she left early in the morning. he came by again at noon, but she was still not there.

    by nightfall, his stubborn streak kicked in.

    he had to wait for nuonuo, no matter what.

    ¡°i don¡¯t have qq or a mobile phone.¡± an nuonuo said softly: ¡°brother junyue, have you been waiting long?¡±

    ¡°no, just arrived.¡± jun yue was smiling like a fool.

    nuonuo was incredibly beautiful now, she was simply captivating.

    jiang xu was speechless.

    this guy was as stubborn as a bull, more persistent than he had ever been.

    jun yue suggested again, ¡°then let¡¯s go to the internet cafe together tomorrow, i¡¯ll help you register a qq account. it¡¯s inconvenient without one.¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°thank you brother junyue, jiang xu said he would help me register.¡±

    jun yue was feeling frustrated.

    no matter how he looked at jiang xu, he was displeased.

    how could this guy be like a stubborn plaster, always clinging to the one his heart desired.

    undeterred, he asked again, ¡°when are you guys going tomorrow, can you take me with you?¡±

    he had to keep an eye on the girl he had set his sight on as his future wife, and could not let this bastard jiang xu take advantage of the situation.

    ¡°ahem!¡± jiang xu coughed, ¡°sorry, she¡¯s coming to my place tomorrow, we have a computer.¡±

    jun yue: ¡°!!!¡±

    before he could say anything else, jiang xu had already pushed an nuonuo to the door of her house, ¡°alright, it¡¯s too late, you should go home and rest.¡±

    ¡°oh, goodbye jiang xu, goodbye brother junyue.¡±

    jiang xu waved his hand and walked away.

    leaving jun yue alone standing there, feeling like crying but unable to shed tears.

    ¡°brother junyue.¡±

    just when jun yue was about to leave, an nuonuo suddenly poked her head out again.

    jun yue¡¯s spirit was revived.

    he quickly ran over, ¡°nuonuo, is there something else?¡±

    an nuonuo pursed her lips.

    after hesitating for a moment, she still said, ¡°brother junyue, i only see you as an older brother.

    you don¡¯t need to treat me specially, it puts a psychological burden on me and i won¡¯t dare to see you again.¡±

    jun yue stood frozen.

    an nuonuo felt a bit guilty, but still spoke in a firm tone, ¡°maybe i¡¯m overthinking, but i feel it¡¯s better to clarify things.

    to avoid causing any unnecessary misunderstandings for brother junyue.

    and don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡±

    the girl seemed a bit naive, but she was very sensitive.

    jun yue¡¯s intentions were too obvious.

    and she indeed did not have that kind of feeling for jun yue.

    this was something completely different from zhou qingyue.

    jun yue only felt his mouth was dry and bitter.

    what an nuonuo said was a huge blow to him.

    after a moment of silence, jun yue asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°so, do you like jiang xu?¡±

 Chapter 52

    chapter 52

    ¡°jun yue¡¯s question left her speechless.

    she did not know if she liked jiang xu.

    all she knew was that she felt very happy and relaxed when she was with him.

    this was a feeling that she couldn¡¯t experience with anyone else.

    but, she figured she probably didn¡¯t like him.

    an nuonuo couldn¡¯t articulate exactly what her feelings were.

    but she nevertheless intended to put jun yue¡¯s mind at rest.

    an nuonuo nodded and said, ¡°yes, i like him very much.¡±

    in an instant, jun yue¡¯s mind was a blank.

    had his blossoming love already withered and died?

    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, brother jun yue, it¡¯s late; you should go home,¡± she apologized.

    an nuonuo bowed deeply to jun yue, then ran back into her house.

    jun yue staggered home, his demeanor desolate.

    his silhouette seemed bleak against the quiet night.

    the snowflakes were falling, the chilling north wind blew¡­ no!

    the next day.

    an nuonuo ran over to jiang xu¡¯s place early in the morning.

    she didn¡¯t have to do anything at home now.

    in order to make her feel better, li yuanjuan took on all the housework.

    when an nuonuo saw jiang xu, she avoided his gaze somewhat.

    after all, she had told jun yue that she liked jiang xu the night before.

    if jiang xu were to hear that, she wouldn¡¯t know how to face him.

    ¡°come here, i¡¯ve applied for a qq account for you, 268xxxx22 (this is made up, don¡¯t add it), do you like this number?¡±

    an nuonuo leaned over the notebook to take a look.

    it was a newly registered qq account.

    the avatar was a little rabbit, the nickname was¨Csticky rice ball.

    jiang xu felt that an nuonuo¡¯s character didn¡¯t fit with some over-pompous, trendy nicknames.

    something simple was enough.

    an nuonuo liked this name.

    she opened the friend list.

    jiang xu had already added all their classmates, except for li honghong, zhou qingyue, and cheng fei, for her.

    ¡°this¡­¡± the young girl pointed at the first friend on the list with her fingertip, ¡°who¡¯s the ¡®super invincible handsome good brother¡¯?¡±

    jiang xu smiled but didn¡¯t respond.

    an nuonuo: ¡°??!!¡±

    she stared at him, mouth agape: ¡°you¡¯re so full of yourself.¡±

    jiang xu said, ¡°the password is your birthday, have you remembered the account number?¡±

    ¡°yes, i remember,¡± she replied.

    only then did jiang xu close the notebook and unplug the phone line.

    his home didn¡¯t have broadband at that time, so they weren¡¯t online usually.

    they only went online when he needed to send his manuscripts to lin nan.

    fu yanjie had also arrived, riding the electric tricycle from his house.

    ever since he made some money last time, this kid seemed to have realized that earning money made him happy.

    his entire demeanor seemed incredibly excited: ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s set out on our journey, crossing mountains and oceans¡­¡±

    jiang xu kicked him: ¡°stop your nonsense, we¡¯re just small traders, not like a company going public.¡±

    fu yanjie chuckled: ¡°what if it does happen in the future?¡±

    the three of them went to the vegetable market.

    fu yanjie had already talked to his father about this the night before.

    his father was very supportive of it.

    after all, it would make his son more independent.

    he had even called several vendors that night.

    he didn¡¯t ask them to sell things at a loss, just for a slightly cheaper price.

    of course, the vendors were willing to oblige.

    so, by the time jiang xu and his friends arrived, they managed to buy the ingredients very quickly.

    pork was six yuan per jin, and the rest was ten to twenty percent cheaper than what he had bought the day before.

    after buying the necessary ingredients, the three of them went back to jiang xu¡¯s house.

    they had bought double the amount of food they had bought the day before.

    including fu yanjie, they were busy from nine in the morning until half-past eleven.

    in total, they made one hundred and thirty-five lunch boxes.

    there were some leftover ingredients, left for the afternoon session.

    today, jiang xu and an nuonuo weren¡¯t going.

    they hired a male classmate from their class for ten yuan a day to assist fu yanjie.

    then, jiang xu and an nuonuo had their meals first.

    an nuonuo finished her meal first and tidied up the kitchen voluntarily.

    today, she tied her hair up, revealing her snow-white neck.

    regrettably, she didn¡¯t tie twin ponytails that could double her speed.

    after jiang xu finished eating, he said to an nuonuo, ¡°let¡¯s go, grab the woven bag, we¡¯ll continue picking mangoes at school.¡±

    ¡°okay.¡±

    the girl was thrilled.

    she loved picking mangoes.

    they got to school on an electric tricycle.

    it was summer vacation, the place was deserted, with only an old gatekeeper.

    upon reaching the gate, the old man stood up, holding a dry cigarette in his mouth: ¡°you can¡¯t enter the school now, go back.¡±

    he was very aware that kids of this age are full of spirit.

    coming to school at this time, they must be up to no good.

    how could he, as a sacred gatekeeper, allow such things to happen?

    jiang xu quickly handed over a pack of cigarettes he bought on the way: ¡°grandfather, we are here to pick mangoes at the back of the school. please give us a pass.¡±

    ¡°hmm, go ahead.¡±

    the old man swiftly pocketed the cigarettes and looked away.

    jiang xu immediately walked in with an nuonuo.

    the girl looked at jiang xu admiringly. ¡°you¡¯re so clever.¡±

    to high school students, jiang xu¡¯s way of handling this situation seemed very cunning.

    most high school and some college students would probably choose to sneak in.

    jiang xu: ¡°you haven¡¯t seen my real skills yet.¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°ah?¡±

    ¡°cough cough.¡± jiang xu coughed, ¡°i ask you a question.

    a husband and wife were in the bridal chamber, but the wife happened to be on her period that day, her hands were injured, her foot was sprained, there was an iq drop, she¡¯s as flat as a safety pin, and her mouth has ulcers.

    so, what should the husband do at this time?¡±

    ¡°ah?¡± the girl tilted her head and looked at jiang xu, a look of perplexity on her face.

    she had no idea what jiang xu was talking about.

    with a serious face, jiang xu said: ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand now, i¡¯ll teach you hands-on later.¡±

    they filled four woven bags and then returned home.

    after placing the items properly, jiang xu said to an nuonuo: ¡°don¡¯t go back. just stay here.

    there is a guest room if you need to rest, and there are plenty of books in my room if you want to read.¡±

    ¡°then, i want to read.¡±

    ¡°hmm, let¡¯s go.¡±

    in jiang xu¡¯s room.

    an nuonuo took an english book and was reading it carefully.

    english was her weak point, her progress was slow.

    jiang xu opened his notebook and quickly got into the zone.

    occasionally looking at an nuonuo who was attentively reading, jiang xu would reveal a faint smile.

    the sun shone brightly, the birds were chirping, as long as i have you in my youth, it¡¯s enough.

    around one o¡¯clock, fu yanjie came back.

    all the lunch boxes were sold out.

    in total, they sold one thousand and eighty.

    after deducting the cost of ingredients of three hundred and ninety, and ten yuan for hiring a person, the total cost was exactly four hundred yuan.

    an nuonuo earned twenty-seven, fu yanjie earned ninety-four.

    the rest was jiang xu¡¯s profit.

    after deducting the cost of utilities, the net profit was around four hundred.

    unexpectedly high.

    if they could sell the same quantity in the afternoon, they could earn roughly a thousand in a day.

    holding his remuneration, fu yanjie was very pleased: ¡°jiang xu, i have a new idea.¡±

 Chapter 53

    chapter 53

    ¡°we could add some other items, like milk tea or grilled sausages,¡± yanjie suggested.

    jiang xu nodded, ¡°not a bad idea, you handle it.

    keep the earnings from this section.¡±

    ¡°sure thing.¡± yanjie rubbed his hands together, full of excitement.

    both of them stayed at jiang xu¡¯s house.

    by two o¡¯clock, they began handling the food ingredients.

    nuonuo wanted to help, but jiang xu stopped her.

    what a joke, how could his future wife spend time with other men?

    even if one of them was his best friend, it was still off-limits.

    jiang xu continued writing until four o¡¯clock and wrote another twelve thousand words.

    his second novel had already reached over a hundred and twenty thousand words.

    if he wrote a little more at night, he could finish it in a few days.

    later, he and nuonuo cooked together.

    the quick sales of the packed meals were closely linked to the couple¡¯s culinary skills.

    by five and a half, all the meals were ready.

    there were only one hundred and twenty portions in the evening.

    they decided to wait and see how sales went that evening before deciding whether to increase or decrease production tomorrow.

    after everything was done, nuonuo went home.

    jiang xu continued writing.

    around eight in the evening, lin nan sent a message.

    his first novel had reached its final issue.

    the market reaction was excellent, and several publishers had approached him, hoping to get it published.

    however, the copyright was in jiang xu¡¯s hands, and the offered price was average at best.

    so they asked him if he wanted to sell it.

    naturally, jiang xu wouldn¡¯t sell it so easily.

    once he produced several more works and raised his popularity.

    at that point, the price would be significantly different.

    additionally, the serialization of his second novel had also begun.

    it had claimed a prime spot in the story forum.

    jiang xu inquired whether the payment for his second novel¡¯s manuscript could also be advanced.

    otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy the office space at the end of the month.

    without hesitation, lin nan agreed.

    once he submitted all the copies of the second novel and they were verified without issues, the advance could be paid on her end.

    such an offer was exclusive to an author of his status.

    around seven o¡¯clock in the evening, yanjie returned.

    all the evening meals had sold out as well.

    deducting the cost, jiang xu earned nearly four hundred yuan that night.

    so, the total daily earnings were about eight or nine hundred yuan.

    yanjie took home a little over a hundred yuan, grinning from ear to ear, showing off his big white teeth.

    after they left, jiang xu continued to write.

    his mood was exceptionally good that night, and he was writing at the speed of four thousand words per hour.

    by ten past ten, he had written another fifteen thousand words.

    the total word count was over one hundred and forty thousand words now.

    he turned off his computer and went to bed straight away.

    he planned to get up early tomorrow and try to complete the book by noon.

    the next day.

    jiang xu woke up before six o¡¯clock.

    after brushing his teeth and drinking a cup of warm boiled water, he turned on his computer and started typing.

    with only eight thousand words left, he finished it within two hours.

    at eight o¡¯clock, jiang xu typed the last punctuation mark.

    done!

    after sending all the copies to lin nan, jiang xu stretched lazily.

    following tax deductions, the second book¡¯s royalties summed up to around twenty thousand yuan.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t yet know the price of office buildings in jiang city, but assumed that one square meter could not be more than five thousand yuan.

    at first, he didn¡¯t need a large place.

    sixty to seventy square meters would be sufficient.

    he wanted a separate office and a bathroom, with the remaining area used as a common area.

    if he planned for a sixty-square-meter office, it would cost about three hundred thousand yuan.

    that was still a long way off.

    it all depended on how well his second novel did.

    if it performed better than the first one, he could boost his pay rate per thousand words, and that would make things easier for him.

    an nuonuo arrived, still carrying her backpack, with soy milk and a fried dough stick in her hand.

    today, she was wearing the pink, knee-length dress that jiang xu had bought for her.

    she even put on white stockings.

    her beautiful legs were slender and straight.

    today she didn¡¯t tie her hair into a ponytail, her stunning, long black hair was simply tied with a pink ribbon.

    her whole being radiated with a strong youthful aura.

    i couldn¡¯t handle it, i simply couldn¡¯t.

    sis, you¡¯re playing too dirty!

    ¡°what¡¯s wrong, don¡¯t i look good?¡±

    seeing jiang xu¡¯s expression, the young girl awkwardly fiddled with the hem of her skirt.

    this was her first time wearing such clothing.

    today, she didn¡¯t even dare to ride a bike, she walked all the way here.

    despite, she also wore shorts underneath.

    ¡°not bad.¡± jiang xu sounded insincere.

    he was worried that if he praised her too much, the little girl would become too conceited.

    ¡°oh, eat breakfast.¡±

    after eating breakfast, fu yanjie came over.

    with some annoyance, he said, ¡°zhang zhiqiang quit, now we have to find someone else.¡±

    zhang zhiqiang was the one who had come to help yesterday.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t think much of it: ¡°it¡¯s okay, i¡¯ll help you today.¡±

    today he had to go get a bank card and register the studio.

    by eleven-thirty, everything was taken care of.

    today there was a bit more,150 portions.

    jiang xu told an nuonuo to just stay home and read a book, there was no need for her to come along.

    she had gotten used to following jiang xu¡¯s commands and obediently agreed.

    ¡°hey, isn¡¯t that zhang zhiqiang?¡±

    the two of them arrived outside the first internet cafe, and fu yanjie sharp-eyed.

    immediately spotted zhang zhiqiang, also with a classmate.

    it¡¯s none other than cheng fei.

    they were also selling boxed lunches.

    furthermore, the price was two yuan lower than what jiang xu sold.

    fu yanjie got angry.

    he immediately went over: ¡°zhang zhiqiang, what is the meaning of this!¡±

    zhang zhiqiang was startled, looking somewhat guilty.

    but soon enough he regained his composure: ¡°no one said i can¡¯t sell boxed lunches!¡±

    yesterday he saw fu yanjie selling boxed lunches, the day¡¯s revenue was nearly two thousand yuan.

    and he only made ten yuan in a day.

    the disparity was too great, naturally he felt aggrieved.

    so, he found cheng fei.

    told him about it.

    they both agreed on it instantly, and started doing it.

    and the first step to stealing customers from jiang xu was to lower the profit.

    they had calculated it, even at six yuan, there was still a profit.

    ¡°you¡¯re really shameless!¡± fu yanjie was fuming: ¡°you¡¯re plagiarizing our idea!¡±

    cheng fei scoffed: ¡°did you invent selling boxed lunches? are you the only one allowed to sell it, not anyone else?¡±

    ¡°you!¡± fu yanjie was furious, but he couldn¡¯t refute.

    while they were arguing, a few people walked out of the internet cafe and bought boxed lunches from zhang zhiqiang.

    jiang xu glanced at theirs.

    he didn¡¯t know the taste, but the portion sizes weren¡¯t small.

    even though they couldn¡¯t sell in the internet cafe, walking a few steps to save two yuan was something people were willing to do.

    angry as he was, fu yanjie was at a loss.

    should he lower the price as well?

    but what if the other party also dropped the price?

    wouldn¡¯t he have lost everything then?

    he couldn¡¯t help but cast an inquiring look at jiang xu.

    letting fu yanjie take the brunt was alright.

    but asking him to use his brain, that was impossible.

    jiang xu had expected this situation and had already prepared a countermeasure.

    he just didn¡¯t expect that his competitors would be classmates.

    jiang xu patted fu yanjie on the shoulder: ¡°small obstacles, don¡¯t worry, we have the upper hand.¡±

 Chapter 54

    chapter 54

    though the profit from a single internet caf¨¦ wasn¡¯t great, jiang xu still didn¡¯t intend to give it up easily.

    leaving fu yanjie to hold the fort, he went home and returned with two bags of mangoes.

    fu yanjie clenched his teeth and snapped, ¡°those bastards have sold another six boxes.¡±

    across the field.

    zhang zhiqiang and cheng fei cast a provocative glance their way.

    ¡°stay cool,¡± jiang xu advised calmly, ¡°they¡¯re just small fry, not worth getting worked up over.¡±

    jiang xu placed a bag of mangoes on the ground and opened it.

    seeing some people leaving the internet caf¨¦ intending to buy meals from zhang zhiqiang, he cried out, ¡°meal boxes for sale, eight yuan each, and they each come with two big, sweet mangoes!¡±

    you want to play a pricing game, huh?

    well then, i¡¯ll strike back with giveaways.

    a mango weighed at least a half-kilo, and in a shop it would cost at least one or two yuan.

    an eight-yuan meal box was slightly expensive.

    but with two huge mangoes added to the deal, it was unbeatable.

    the faces of zhang zhiqiang and cheng fei changed.

    ¡°have you gone mad?¡±

    ¡°you¡¯ll lose money doing this!¡±

    jiang xu paid them no mind.

    these mangoes didn¡¯t cost anything.

    he¡¯d just spent a little time picking them.

    the dozens of mango trees behind the school would last him a good long while.

    and very few people knew how to get there.

    fu yanjie¡¯s eyes lit up.

    he knew about the fruit trees behind the school, having visited there last semester with jiang xu.

    upon seeing these mangoes, he guessed they were from there.

    he couldn¡¯t help admiring jiang xu, ¡°you think everything through, unlike me. i¡¯ve got nothing but a bit of filthy lucre.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°shut up!¡±

    a few people who had originally planned to buy meal boxes from zhang zhiqiang, hearing jiang xu¡¯s shout, came over instead.

    ¡°really? each meal box comes with two big mangoes?¡±

    one of them had bought a meal box from jiang xu the day before and received a mango.

    it was very sweet and juicy.

    if he got two mangoes today, he figured it was an even better deal.

    jiang xu laughed, ¡°of course.¡±

    ¡°great, then i¡¯ll take a box of stir-fried meat and eggplant.¡±

    after taking the money, jiang xu gave this man an extra mango. ¡°bro, spread the word inside for me.¡±

    ¡°heh heh, no problem.¡±

    everyone like a bargain.

    before long, most of the people planning to buy from zhang zhiqiang switched sides and bought from jiang xu instead.

    he still had thirty or forty boxes left.

    the faces of zhang zhiqiang and cheng fei turned green.

    they just couldn¡¯t compete.

    ¡°bastard, have you no shame?¡± zhang zhiqiang was livid.

    he said to cheng fei, ¡°quick, let¡¯s pack up and move on to the next internet caf¨¦.¡±

    seeing them prepare to leave, jiang xu immediately told fu yanjie, ¡°leave some of the meal boxes here and follow them.¡±

    ¡°heh heh.¡± fu yanjie cracked his knuckles, ¡°so this is how business wars are fought. how fascinating.¡±

    he followed after them.

    zhang zhiqiang and cheng fei rode a rickshaw, fu yanjie followed them easily.

    the two people took turns pedalling so hard the chains nearly smoked, but they couldn¡¯t shake off fu yanjie.

    this only deepened their sense of despair.

    meanwhile, once jiang xu sold all the meal boxes, he bit into the last mango in his hand, then went ahead to open a bank account.

    after opening a bank account, jiang xu rented a small office and registered a cultural company.

    a company couldn¡¯t be registered without a place of business.

    the name was ¡®nuomi cultural company¡¯.

    once he bought an office later, he would change the address.

    on his way home, jiang xu received a text message notifying him that the money had been deposited into his bank account.

    after tax deductions, it was nineteen thousand nine hundred yuan.

    lin nan also sent a message stating that the pricing for the third book would be decided a week after the second book had gone online.

    it would be priced based on performance.

    the second book had been online for five days already.

    once he was home, he would start on the third book.

    jiang xu had already decided what the third book would be about.

    it would still be a romance novel.

    however, it was based on plot devices from a certain national tv show from the past.

    car accidents, serious illnesses, amnesia.

    just these three elements alone could be developed into millions of words.

    back home, an nuonuo was already preparing dishes for the afternoon sales.

    jiang xu immediately went to help.

    ¡°i¡¯m here.¡±

    from outside the house, came the resounding voice of fu yanjie.

    he held a small grill in his hands and had a large sack slung over his back.

    ¡°what are you doing with this?¡± jiang xu asked.

    ¡°it¡¯s for grilling starch sausages.¡± fu yanjie explained, setting the grill on the ground.

    he then set down his sack.

    inside were starch sausages he had just bought in bulk, along with some other snacks.

    that kid really had a mind for business.

    ¡°how did it go with those two guys at noon?¡± jiang xu inquired.

    ¡°ha.¡± fu yanjie scoffed with a disdainful expression on his face. ¡°just a pair of weaklings. they gave up quickly.

    they also promised not to sell on our turf anymore.¡±

    this was nothing but a minor incident.

    after the meals were prepared, fu yanjie went to do the selling himself.

    according to him, if they were to hire another person to help, they might get betrayed.

    rather than that, he would rather work a bit harder himself.

    jiang xu decided to let him do as he wished.

    the next two days went smoothly and were quite routine.

    the title of jiang xu¡¯s third novel was ¡°pure lover¡±.

    in two days, he had already written 30,000 words, and had sent lin nan the first 10,000 words as a sample.

    the next step was to find someone to help an nuonuo.

    after that, he would focus all his energy on writing his novel.

    he would be able to make money on both fronts.

    capital city.

    lin nan¡¯s office.

    ¡°what the hell is this?¡±

    she tossed a submission letter into the garbage, exasperated.

    after she signed jiang xu, it felt as if she had used up all her good fortune.

    besides zhou qingyue¡¯s passable work, all others were extremely disappointing.

    ¡°ding dong!¡±

    her qq message alert rang.

    lin nan clicked to read it.

    she noticed it was an email sent by jiang xu.

    her heart filled with anticipation instantly.

    it must be his new book.

    she wondered about the genre of the new book.

    ¡°pure lover¡±¡­

    she opened it and began to read attentively.

    very quickly, she got completely absorbed.

    ¡°that¡¯s it? that¡¯s all?!¡±

    just as the story was reaching a climax, she found that there was no more text.

    lin nan felt the frustrating sensation of being aroused, only to be left hanging.

    this unresolved feeling left her feeling quite uncomfortable.

    at the same time, she could see the potential in this book¡ªit definitely surpassed his previous two works.

    then came the issue of the pricing, which made her somewhat nervous.

    it definitely couldn¡¯t be lower than the price of the second book.

    but if it was too high, the company would not agree to it.

    if it was too low, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it, conscience-wise.

    after some serious thought, she made up her mind.

    she decided to go directly to the boss to discuss it.

    ¡­

    at seven o¡¯clock in the evening, fu yanjie returned.

    ¡°the sales were even better today. we need to prepare more for tomorrow.¡±

    after deducting their shares, jiang xu¡¯s net income from the day was over one thousand and one hundred yuan.

    it was a good omen.

    then, jiang xu escorted an nuonuo home.

    in the years when adolescents transformed to adults, it could be quite dangerous for a girl to walk outside, alone, late at night.

    unlike in ten years¡¯ time, every corner of the city, save for the public restrooms, would be covered by surveillance cameras.

    after dropping an nuonuo home, jiang xu returned by himself.

    upon reaching home, he saw a woman standing at the door to his house.

 Chapter 55

    chapter 55

    a very beautiful woman, tall, with outstanding temperament and a charming, mature aura.

    ¡°hello, who are you looking for?¡± jiang xu approached her.

    the woman turned around, a smile gracing her face as she looked at jiang xu, ¡°are you jiang xu?¡±

    ¡°yes, i am.¡±

    ¡°nice to meet you, i am wang xiaoyuan, jun yue¡¯s sister.¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°how can i help you?¡±

    wang xiaoyuan pushed back a few strands of hair from her forehead, ¡°he¡¯s been feeling very down these past few days, he¡¯s lost a lot of weight.

    it was only after pushing him did i find out that a girl he likes rejected him.

    and then also said, she likes another boy.

    so, i thought i¡¯d come over and see who managed to defeat my little brother.¡±

    despite wang xiaoyuan often bullying her little brother in the past,

    and always stealing his pocket money, blaming him for everything, it didn¡¯t stop wang xiaoyuan from caring for jun yue.

    seeing him in this state recently, she couldn¡¯t bear it.

    visiting jiang xu today was to get an understanding.

    and to see if she could devise a strategy.

    to help her little brother snatch back the woman he¡¯s in love with.

    ¡°hmm?¡± suddenly, jiang xu caught on to something.

    from wang xiaoyuan¡¯s words just now,

    did an nuonuo reject jun yue and tell him that she likes him?

    wow!

    suddenly, jiang xu perked up.

    so, does it mean that things are about to work out?

    no, he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.

    he wanted to go find an nuonuo to clarify things right away.

    but in the end, he held back.

    wait until tomorrow.

    wang xiaoyuan was scrutinizing jiang xu closely.

    she noted that he was just a bit more handsome than her brother, taller, had a more composed temperament, sparkling eyes¡­

    my goodness!

    with all these considerations, her brother¡¯s loss didn¡¯t seem so unjust¡­

    jiang xu asked, ¡°now that you¡¯ve seen me, is there anything else you¡¯d like to say?¡±

    he still needs to get back to his work.

    wang xiaoyuan asked, ¡°can you take me along on your summer holidays?¡±

    she couldn¡¯t really figure things out from just this meeting.

    to be victorious, one must know one¡¯s adversary.

    she needed to properly understand jiang xu¡¯s character, his likes and dislikes, so as to find the right approach.

    this woman sure talks a lot.

    jiang xu initially didn¡¯t plan on entertaining her.

    but then, a sudden burst of inspiration hit him.

    afterwards, he cheerfully started looking at wang xiaoyuan.

    wang xiaoyuan felt a bit uneasy under jiang xu¡¯s scrutiny.

    she instinctively stepped back, crossing her arms.

    she suspiciously watched him, ¡°hey, what are you up to?¡±

    ¡°hmm? little missy right?¡± jiang xu looked somewhat speechless, ¡°i¡¯m too busy setting up a business to go on holiday.¡±

    wang xiaoyuan was taken aback, ¡°setting up a business, doing what?¡±

    jiang xu briefly explained his box lunch business.

    wang xiaoyuan¡¯s impression of jiang xu changed immediately.

    this young man was only a sophomore but he was already into business.

    he was impressive.

    unlike her brother who was so dispirited only because a girl rejected him.

    she seriously wished she could exchange her brother.

    ¡°alright, alright, i don¡¯t have time to talk that much.¡± jiang xu waved his hand,

    ¡°i am short-staffed right now, need to get back and come up with a solution.¡±

    wang xiaoyuan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°i can help.¡±

    ¡°you?¡± jiang xu looked her up and down, ¡°can you cook?¡±

    ¡°i can learn if i don¡¯t know, and you are also looking for an assistant, right?¡±

    this was an excellent opportunity to understand jiang xu better.

    it wouldn¡¯t take too long.

    with her being four or five years older than him, observing him for three to five days would suffice.

    she could then choose to cut loose.

    jiang xu looked at her doubtfully, ¡°you should have graduated from university, right? aren¡¯t you looking for a job?¡±

    ¡°no need.¡± wang xiaoyuan blinked, ¡°my mom left me a tv and film company.

    there are professionals to manage it.

    if there is something important, i just need to sign my name.

    ah, i¡¯m such a wastrel, couldn¡¯t find a job after graduation.

    besides inheriting a listed company from my family, i couldn¡¯t do anything else.

    please hire me, let me experience the hardship of the lower class.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    alright, alright, so that¡¯s how it is.

    everyone around me is wealthy, and i¡¯m the poorest, right.

    damn, she deceived me.

    jiang xu pursed his lips, ¡°all right. you can come, but it¡¯s ten yuan a day.

    working hours are two hours in the morning and two hours in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°okay, deal.¡± wang xiaoyuan agreed without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    then she added jiang xu as a friend and left in her high heels.

    jiang xu returned home, typed for a while, then went to bed.

    the next day, an nuonuo arrived with breakfast.

    now she¡¯s not short of money. every day she would bring breakfast along with her.

    ¡°good morning.¡± the young girl¡¯s voice was soft and sweet.

    she placed the breakfast on the table, and her glamorous eyes darted around: ¡°where are aunt and uncle?¡±

    ¡°they¡¯ve stayed at their restaurant lately and seldom come back.¡±

    anyway, the second floor of the restaurant had lodgings available.

    it also saved them the daily commute and wasted time.

    of course, the most crucial thing was that they knew what jiang xu was up to.

    how uncomfortable would it be for an nuonuo to see the two of them every day?

    not many parents are as open-minded as jiang xu¡¯s.

    for most parents of a child their son¡¯s age,

    let alone dating, the slightest hint of it would be snuffed out immediately.

    ¡°oh¡­¡± an nuonuo didn¡¯t think much about that.

    ¡°right.¡± jiang xu leaned in.

    he stared into her clear eyes: ¡°did i hear that someone confessed their love for me yesterday?¡±

    the girl¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    her head buzzing, her speech became stammering,

    ¡°i, i, i¡­what are¡­you talking¡­about¡­i can¡¯t¡­understand¡­ ¡±

    a giant question mark formed in her mind.

    how could jiang xu know?

    could it be jun yue who told him?

    but that was impossible, those two had always been at odds.

    ¡°why the nervousness?¡± jiang xu pretended to ask, ¡°could it be that the girl in question is you?¡±

    an nuonuo stomped her feet, ¡°i¡¯m not, i didn¡¯t.¡±

    she was flustered now.

    don¡¯t tell.

    she looked adorable in her current state.

    seeing jiang xu¡¯s unbelieving expression.

    the young girl was so frustrated she looked like she was about to blow her top.

    like a lost little duckling, pacing in circles on the spot.

    in the end, she had no choice but to tell him what happened the previous night.

    jiang xu was immediately disappointed.

    things weren¡¯t as he had imagined.

    adaptability was the hallmark of the strong after all.

    jiang xu pretended to be a little angry: ¡°miss an nuonuo, what you did wasn¡¯t nice.

    what will happen to me if those words get out?

    after all, i¡¯m just an innocent young man with a pure reputation. you¡¯ve tainted it all.

    how do i face my classmates, teachers, and fellow villagers in the future?

    to put it more severely, what if i can¡¯t get married in the future?¡±

    an nuonuo was stunned.

    she originally thought it was trivial.

    but having heard what jiang xu said, it felt as though she had committed a serious crime.

    facing the overbearing jiang xu,

    an nuonuo couldn¡¯t help shrinking her neck and weakly said, ¡°i didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    jiang xu kept a straight face on: ¡°that¡¯s it? simply saying it was unintentional?

    no way, you must compensate me!¡±

 Chapter 56

    chapter 56

    the young girl was somewhat at a loss. ¡°how¡­ how can i compensate?¡±

    jiang xu almost burst into laughter.

    what an innocently naive girl.

    coughing once, jiang xu said with a straight face, ¡°this matter concerns my reputation.

    as well as the important matter of my future wife, it absolutely shouldn¡¯t be treated carelessly.

    so, you could just directly marry me, that would perfectly solve these problems.¡±

    an nuonuo knew she had been teased by jiang xu.

    she glared at him angrily.

    however, her glares didn¡¯t have any deterrent effect.

    instead, it sparked an urge to tease her more.

    it perfectly illustrated the phrase ¨C provoking me will result in absolutely nothing happening.

    finally, he couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheek.

    chubby and soft, it felt great.

    ¡°you¡­are so annoying.¡± the young girl stepped back, with rosy cheeks, her eyes full of shyness.

    ¡°boss, i came in for work.¡±

    from outside, wang xiaoyuan¡¯s voice could be heard.

    jiang xu¡¯s door wasn¡¯t closed, so wang xiaoyuan directly entered.

    immediately, both beauties were equally stunned.

    ¡°sister xiaoyuan, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°nuonuo, are you two living together?¡±

    both girls spoke in unison, causing an nuonuo to burst into laughter.

    what does she mean they are living together? this jump in her thought process is a bit too wild.

    after a few minutes, both girls had sorted out the situation.

    wang xiaoyuan suddenly felt a headache.

    now, this is a tricky situation.

    the two of them are seeing each other every day.

    even if they don¡¯t have feelings for each other now, they are bound to develop some.

    does her silly little brother still have any hope?

    not long after, fu yanjie also arrived.

    when he saw wang xiaoyuan, his face suddenly turned red.

    his speech even became stuttering. ¡°this¡­sister¡­is¡­¡±

    what?

    jiang xu was quite surprised.

    was fu yanjie acting shy? this awkward demeanor was a first for him.

    in contrast, wang xiaoyuan greeted him with ease, ¡°hello, i¡¯m wang xiaoyuan, here to help out.¡±

    ¡°hello¡­ sister xiaoyuan.¡±

    fu yanjie scratched his head, wanting to look at wang xiaoyuan but not daring to.

    jiang xu gawked in astonishment.

    he hadn¡¯t expected that the boy, fu yanjie, had this preference ¨C he liked older women.

    however, wang xiaoyuan was in the golden age for girls.

    she was excellent in every way.

    attracting pure-hearted young men like fu yanjie did not seem surprising at all.

    jiang xu saw through it but did not reveal it. ¡°you guys get to work.¡±

    ¡°alright!¡± suddenly, fu yanjie was full of energy.

    he took on the role of a small leader and was actively participating in the preparation work.

    he looked full of life, just like a peacock enticing a mate.

    jiang xu went back to his room to continue writing.

    he estimated the third novel to be around 300,000 words.

    even if he wrote 30,000 words a day, it would still take ten days.

    capital city, top floor of the story club headquarters.

    ¡°boss, please agree! this author really has potential.¡±

    in the office of the story club boss, lin nan was almost out of breath from talking.

    the boss of story club was a man almost fifty years old, named gu li.

    he was somewhat indecisive, ¡°i¡¯ve read the works by this ¡®sui sui an ping¡¯ you mentioned, and they are indeed impressive.

    however, you¡¯re asking for a price of three hundred per thousand words right off the bat for him¡­ that¡¯s too excessive.¡±

    ¡°he¡¯s worth it,¡± lin nan stated adamantly. ¡°you¡¯ve read his new book too, right?

    with such writing and plot development, it¡¯s surely going to be a bestseller.

    three hundred per thousand words, for investing in a future eminent author, i think it¡¯s a worthy deal.¡±

    ¡°no, no, this price is still too high,¡± gu li disagreed.

    ¡°besides, if other authors found out, they will definitely have objections.

    let¡¯s compromise. i can only offer up to two hundred per thousand words at most.

    moreover, we need to include a clause in the contract.

    if the sales of this book falter later on, the rate per thousand words has to be reduced.¡±

    lin nan pondered over it and agreed that the proposal was reasonable.

    but she wanted to fight for more benefits for jiang xu.

    so she proposed, ¡°then let¡¯s add one more clause. if this book performs well,

    the rate per thousand words needs to be adjusted according to the level of its success.¡±

    most editors are very good to their authors.

    they try to fight for as many benefits for them as possible.

    ¡°fine, let¡¯s do it your way.¡±

    gu li recognized this book did have the potential to achieve impressive sales.

    however, he did not think it would reach some outrageously high level.

    what he wasn¡¯t aware of was that, before long, he would regret this decision deeply.

    jiang xu¡¯s mobile phone vibrated as he was typing.

    taking a look, it was a message from lin nan.

    ¡°hello, i managed to negotiate a rate of two hundred per thousand words for your ¡®pure white love,¡¯ is that okay?¡±

    jiang xu was a bit surprised.

    this price was much higher than what he had expected.

    in this case, once he finished writing this book, he could earn a net income of over fifty thousand.

    so he immediately replied that he accepted this price.

    lin nan: okay, i will send you the contract via express mail, so you should receive it by tomorrow afternoon.

    jiang xu: okay. also, i¡¯ve set up a studio. this book will be signed under the studio¡¯s name.

    lin nan: wow, you¡¯re amazing. sure, no problem.

    after finishing the chat, jiang xu stretched his wrists.

    and continued typing.

    this price indeed gave jiang xu a strong motivation.

    if he continued at this pace,

    he¡¯d probably be able to earn at least two hundred thousand before his summer vacation ended.

    by then, along with a few hundred thousand more from his parents, he could settle on a suitable office space.

    once nuonuo and the others returned from grocery shopping, they began to prepare.

    wang xiaoyuan hardly ever did housework before and therefore was clumsy.

    but in order to gather information, she was determined to learn.

    fu yanjie paced back and forth in front of her, acting very busy and hardworking.

    he wanted to attract wang xiaoyuan¡¯s attention.

    unfortunately, she kept whispering and chatting with an nuonuo.

    she did not seem interested in digging up information about jiang xu.

    rather, she was indirectly asking casual questions to gather the information she needed.

    this not only provided wang xiaoyuan with some useful information.

    however, knowing this made her more dejected.

    like jiang xu being the top student in his grade.

    he also was quite business-minded.

    before summer break, he had already made quite a lot of money with an nuonuo and fu yanjie.

    plus, he had various talents.

    especially his outstanding basketball skills.

    after hearing all this, wang xiaoyuan felt that her brother was too weak.

    someone like her brother dares to fancy the same girl as brother jiang?

    by eleven-thirty, lunch was ready.

    fu yanjie invited wang xiaoyuan to go out and sell lunch with him.

    after some thought, she agreed.

    knowing more about jiang xu¡¯s start-up would give her more topics to discuss in the future.

    wang xiaoyuan¡¯s family was quite wealthy, but she herself did not put on airs.

    once outside, she simply hopped on the back of the tricycle.

    then she took out the story club book and began reading it with keen interest.

    fu yanjie: ¡°sister xiaoyuan, you like the story club too, which book do you like best?¡±

    wang xiaoyuan replied with a smile, ¡°i like the author who goes by the pen-name ¡®sui sui an ping.¡¯ his two books are really good.

    it would be great to meet him in person one day.¡±

 Chapter 57

    chapter 57

    fu yanjie was taken aback.

    wasn¡¯t this jiang xu?

    he looked again at wang xiaoyuan¡¯s expression.

    her eyes carried a hint of yearning and adoration for her idol.

    he suddenly felt a bit uncomfortable and a trace of caution crept up within him.

    what if wang xiaoyuan found out that ¡°suishi an ping¡± was jiang xu?

    would she fall for him?

    for the first time, the young man felt a sense of worry.

    after much hesitation, he still kept this information to himself.

    considering jiang xu already had someone he liked.

    if he spilled the beans, wouldn¡¯t he be jeopardizing jiang xu and an nuonuo¡¯s relationship?

    thinking in this way, fu yanjie felt that his actions were justified.

    after wang xiaoyuan finished reading the latest chapter, she was left yearning for more.

    she packed up her storybook and asked fu yanjie, who had his back turned to her, ¡°tell me about jiang xu.¡±

    fu yanjie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he forced a smile and asked, ¡°what does sister want to know?¡±

    ¡°his character, hobbies and such.¡±

    ¡°well, he likes singing, dancing, playing basketball, and he used to love surfing the internet with me.

    but ever since he fell for an nuonuo, he has abandoned me.

    he enjoys fried dough cake, guo fen, mo zheng, hao wan, and shrimp heads.

    he also likes fried rice with chicken wings, fried fish with essence, chicken with fen ren and scallion, crispy mountain chicken, chicken feet, berry juice, no burnt lamb, american glue, and purple sharkfish.¡±

    as a good friend, fu yanjie would not deliberately defame jiang xu. he told the plain truth.

    wang xiaoyuan quietly noted down all this information.

    after making the rounds of a few internet cafes, by 1 o¡¯clock all the box lunches were sold out.

    then wang xiaoyuan was stunned.

    they had made over thirteen hundred yuan in one morning.

    more than a hundred came from the grilled sausages and other snacks sold by fu yanjie himself.

    even after deducting this amount, the net profit was seven to eight hundred yuan.

    could a sophomore boy come up with all this?

    could he be a reincarnated person?

    suddenly, she developed a deep interest in jiang xu.

    that morning, jiang xu had written ten thousand words.

    he took a brief rest.

    looking at the time, it was already noon.

    he had lunch with an nuonuo.

    noticing a senior three math book by her side, he asked her if she had any difficulties with it.

    ¡°senior three courses are so hard.¡± the girl gently shook her hair, ¡°i only understand a little bit.¡±

    ¡°i¡¯ll teach you,¡± jiang xu offered.

    an nuonuo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°how much have you learned?¡±

    jiang xu replied, ¡°all of it.¡±

    he had completely mastered the senior three curriculum again.

    ¡°wow, you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    her eyes were filled with admiration.

    jiang xu waved his hand, ¡°as long as you¡¯re willing to work hard, you¡¯ll eventually be a tenth as good as me.¡±

    the girl wrinkled her cute, clear nose, ¡°show-off.¡±

    under jiang xu¡¯s instruction, an nuonuo quickly got into the groove.

    he taught well, going from simple to complex, in a step-by-step manner.

    slowly, he opened up an nuonuo¡¯s narrow thinking, leading to sudden enlightenment.

    this allowed jiang xu to inject more quality knowledge into her mind.

    an nuonuo greedily absorbed the nourishment of knowledge, growing bit by bit.

    fu yanjie and wang xiaoyuan returned.

    seeing the two studying in the living room, they both slowed their steps.

    wang xiaoyuan cautiously approached the pair.

    after listening for a while, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of surprise.

    she had discovered another one of jiang xu¡¯s strengths.

    he was far ahead when it came to academics!

    just after finishing his sophomore year, he had already started tutoring his younger sister in her senior year curriculum.

    apart from that, the high standard of his teaching was clearly evident.

    not every teacher could match his level of expertise.

    ¡°my dear little brother, i feel that even with my help, your chances of winning her over are none,¡± wang xiaoyuan thought to herself.

    hold on!

    she quickly thought of something.

    what if, hypothetically speaking.

    if i were to successfully pursue jiang xu?

    wouldn¡¯t that mean my little brother might have a chance?

    the more wang xiaoyuan thought about it, the more feasible this plan seemed.

    however, considering jiang xu¡¯s age¡­

    she subtly took out her phone and opened a web page.

    in the search box, she typed: is it against the law for a twenty-one-year-old girl to date a second-year high school boy?

    the search results came back quickly.

    just two words.

    real crime!

    wang xiaoyuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    well, this road was a dead end.

    ¡­

    ¡°it¡¯s been a while, auntie.¡±

    today, zhou qingyue¡¯s aunt had come to her house.

    liu yue¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°oh my, yueyue, you¡¯ve grown up so much, you¡¯re so beautiful and radiant.¡±

    zhou qingyue felt slightly embarrassed: ¡°not at all, i¡¯m just ordinary.¡±

    since she saw an nuonuo¡¯s true face, her self-esteem had taken a serious hit.

    she hadn¡¯t gone anywhere during the summer vacation.

    she had just stayed at home writing a novel.

    and wouldn¡¯t you know it, in this peculiar state, her thoughts flew fast, the ink flowed freely, and her writing pace was impressive.

    after watching zhou qingyue for a while, liu yue suddenly asked: ¡°yueyue, can you sing and dance?¡±

    zhou qingyue paused, then said, ¡°a little bit. i usually learn from the tv when i have nothing to do.¡±

    ¡°quick, perform for your aunt.¡±

    zhou qingyue didn¡¯t understand why, but she did it anyway.

    ¡°very good, you really have a talent for performing.¡± liu yue excitedly stood up.

    she grabbed zhou qingyue¡¯s hand: ¡°yueyue, are you interested in joining the entertainment industry?

    your auntie here is a top-notch agent, with a sharp eye for talent.

    with proper training and packaging from the company, you¡¯ll surely be a big hit.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡± zhou qingyue was stunned by this proposition: ¡°i can¡¯t do it.¡±

    she had never contemplated becoming a celebrity before.

    zhou qingyue¡¯s mom was also present: ¡°can she do it?¡±

    ¡°absolutely!¡± liu yue affirmed confidently: ¡°i just opened a talent agency with a few other people.

    we are in great demand for talented artists, and yueyue has potential.

    since we are relatives, we would never exploit her.¡±

    zhou qingyue shook her head: ¡°what about my studies?¡±

    ¡°oh, you silly girl, do you know what an obscure d-list celebrity makes a year? at least five million yuan.¡±

    zhou qingyue was shocked: ¡°that much?¡±

    liu yue: ¡°absolutely, even if you graduated from a prestigious university and earned 10,000 yuan a month.

    it would take you over forty years to accumulate five million yuan.

    and with your talent, earning several tens of millions in a year is not a problem.

    imagine it, a few years from now, your classmates will just be graduating from university.

    they¡¯ll be toiling away from 9 to 6, commuting on crowded subways and buses,

    sweating buckets every day, possibly harassed by perverts.

    in order to save a few yuan, they might not even dare to eat a decent meal, earning only a few thousand yuan a month.

    but by then, you¡¯ll be a famous artist nationwide, living in a mansion, driving a luxury car, wearing high-end brands.

    you¡¯ll frequent luxurious places, meet all kinds of celebrities, and have your pick of the litter.

    your annual income could be tens of millions, or even up to billions.

    between the two radically different lives, which would you choose?¡±

    zhou qingyue felt her heart stir.

    mainly, she thought of one thing.

    if she became a nationally acclaimed mega-star,

    wouldn¡¯t jiang xu change his attitude toward her?

    he would definitely come back to her once more!

 Chapter 58

    chapter 58

    jiang xu had already become zhou qingyue¡¯s obsession.

    in the beginning, she didn¡¯t even like jiang xu.

    it was merely about settling a score.

    it¡¯s like getting ten thousand yuan every month without paying anything.

    but suddenly one day, the money was gone.

    naturally, you wouldn¡¯t be satisfied and would want to regain it.

    while trying to get it back, zhou qingyue slowly discovered the shining points about jiang xu.

    imperceptibly, she began to like this boy.

    moreover, she became deeply infatuated.

    she had initially lost hope.

    after all, there was a heavenly descending girl like an nuonuo around jiang xu, she didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence.

    however, liu yue¡¯s words gave her hope.

    if in the future, i become a center of universal attention, glorying stars and moon,

    you, perhaps, would like me again, right?

    thinking about this, zhou qingyue didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately made her decision.

    after jiang xu¡¯s reincarnation, the biggest change happened.

    in the previous life, zhou qingyue wasn¡¯t home by this time, she had taken jiang xu to the supermarket, draining him.

    so, she didn¡¯t meet with the aunt who only went back home once a year.

    zhou qingyue¡¯s parents, hearing they could make millions, tens of millions, even hundreds of millions a year, didn¡¯t object.

    one was because they trusted liu yue, and on the other side, they were thinking that earlier their daughter starts earning money, the sooner they could stop working.

    that afternoon, zhou qingyue left with liu yue.

    her fate advanced towards another direction.

    ¡­

    ¡°see you tomorrow then.¡±

    that afternoon, waving her hand, wang xiaoyuan bid her farewells to everyone.

    ¡°goodbye, sister xiaoyuan.¡±

    jiang xu patted fu yanjie¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°stop staring, she is out of sight now, turned out you like this type of girl.¡±

    fu yanjie¡¯s face turned red, ¡°what are you talking about? where did i say i liked her!¡±

    his arguments didn¡¯t hold water.

    an nuonuo was chuckling on the side.

    ¡°i¡¯m not paying attention to you guys anymore, hmph!¡±

    fu yanjie ran off, behind him came the sound of jiang xu¡¯s scornful laughter.

    jiang xu then escorted an nuonuo home.

    he was considering whether to buy a motorcycle or not.

    how come biking is more comfortable than driving?

    but right now, women¡¯s motorcycles were really expensive, at least starting from five thousand.

    let¡¯s hold it off for now.

    when they arrived at an nuonuo¡¯s home, she got off the back seat.

    standing in front of jiang xu.

    a light breeze blew gently, making her skirt and hair flutter.

    she opened her delicate lips slightly, ¡°um, we have some chickens at our home ready to be slaughtered. do you want to eat some?¡±

    from jiang xu¡¯s perspective,

    he could directly see the chicken coop.

    he sighed, ¡°your chicken coop is still intact, mine collapsed after only a few years, i will eat, eat heartily!¡±

    the young girl blinked, a bit confused.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t raise any chickens at his home.

    always speaking mysteriously, saying things she couldn¡¯t understand.

    where do you have a chicken coop at your home?

    on his way home, jiang xu stopped at some bookstores.

    he saw a lot of people there.

    he stopped and observed for a while.

    ¡°boss, give me a copy of the latest edition of the fairytale society.¡±

    ¡°sold out, sorry, you can buy it somewhere else.¡±

    similar dialogues were heard in several bookstores.

    after observing for a while, jiang xu asked the shopkeeper, ¡°boss, which novel published in the fairytale society is the most popular?¡±

    ¡°of course, it¡¯s ¡®those miserable years of youth¡¯ and ¡®youth and sorrow.¡¯ both are written by the same author.¡±

    a customer who was making a payment echoed, ¡°me too, but the protagonist met a miserable fate in the second novel,

    it messed with my appetite for many days, a damned author, don¡¯t let me find out who it is, or i will definitely stab him!¡±

    these words struck a chord with many readers who responded in indignation.

    ¡°what a bastard, he¡¯s inhumane!¡±

    ¡°if i ever see him, i¡¯ll hang him up and beat him up, then rewrite the plot.¡±

    ¡°yeah, killing him would be too kind!¡±

    ¡°he¡¯s pure shit, absolute shit!¡±

    ¡­

    jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck and run away.

    these people, they don¡¯t have a shred of literary sense.

    but, judging from the few bookstores he observed, his second novel was clearly selling better than the first.

    ¡°youth and sorrow¡± was about to conclude its serialization.

    then, his third novel would soon follow.

    the entire summer vacation would be buzzing with jiang xu¡¯s stories.

    jiang xu was already considered a fairly well-known author.

    especially among the high school population.

    most of the girls in his class had become loyal fans of jiang xu.

    they often chatted with him on qq and checked on him.

    if he were just a little bit terrible, he could have played with them and never repeated himself.

    right now, jiang xu¡¯s goal was to first publish ten short novels.

    to establish his reputation once and for all.

    afterwards, he would take three paths.

    the first was to write outlines and then hire people to write.

    he would be in control of the quality from behind the scenes.

    once he gained fame, as long as the quality was up to par, naturally readers would pay for it.

    this was a path many renowned authors took.

    they often had their own studios.

    the second path was naturally online literature.

    by 2010, the peak of story-driven literature, when jiang xu went to university, it began to decline.

    and it was a crash-and-burn type of decline.

    online literature, however, rose and prospered for more than two decades.

    the third path was film and television adaptations.

    this one was a bit more difficult, requiring both capital and connections.

    but, it seemed that wang xiaoyuan owned a listed film and television company¡­

    however, she and jiang xu were not close yet, it was a bit premature to discuss a partnership.

    besides, there was the factor of jun yue, whether they were willing to cooperate was another matter.

    for now, the priority was to quickly get his own office.

    ¡­

    ¡°dad, you¡¯re back.¡±

    as soon as she got home, an nuonuo found to her surprise that an feng had returned.

    usually, once her father left home, he would be away for days or even a week at a time.

    an feng¡¯s demeanor kept getting better and better.

    there was a strong sense of confidence in his eyes.

    the smell of success.

    somehow, he seemed to have grown younger and his aura had improved a lot.

    it turned out that having money could change a plain blue-collar worker drastically.

    ¡°my sweet girl, i¡¯m back.¡± an feng chuckled, pulling out several bags. ¡°look, i bought you all kinds of designer clothes, shoes, and bags.¡±

    an nuonuo was naturally ecstatic, but she still asked, ¡°dad, weren¡¯t these very expensive?¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s fine, it all added up to just over ten thousand.¡±

    nuonuo¡¯s hand trembled, and she wanted an feng to return them.

    an feng laughed, ¡°don¡¯t panic, this time your dad made close to one million.

    i made you suffer in the past; this will never happen again.

    oh, and i bought two latest model phones.

    you use the pink one, and the black one, you can give it to jiang xu tomorrow.¡±

    an feng was still very grateful for all the help jiang xu had given when they were down and out.

    nuonuo was dumbstruck.

    her father¡¯s words were hard for her to digest at the moment.

    her father had made close to one million so quickly?

    it felt like a dream.

    ¡°oh, i remembered.¡± an feng suddenly clapped his hand on his head. ¡°there¡¯s one more thing, you can give it to jiang xu for me tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 59

    chapter 59

    ¡°damn author, so inhuman, sob sob sob.¡±

    at wang xiaoyuan¡¯s home.

    after taking a shower, she lay on the bed in her silky pajamas.

    her legs perched, crying while reading ¡°youth and sorrow¡± and cursing someone simultaneously.

    from the side, her figure undulating, very pleasing to look at.

    despite continuously cursing, she had finished reading the latest issue of the story she had bought on her way back.

    she had developed specific tastes now and wasn¡¯t interested in any other authors save for those written by jiang xu.

    she wiped her tears.

    it suddenly occurred to wang xiaoyuan.

    ¡°right, these two novels, they are both highly suitable to be adapted into tv dramas!¡±

    although she was generally lazy in her day-to-day life,

    she still had a keen nose for business.

    moreover, she genuinely loved these two novels.

    she envisioned getting the rights to the works, personally supervising them, and perfectly recreating the original.

    at this thought, wang xiaoyuan took out her phone and called the contact number on the last page of the story magazine.

    the call quickly got transferred to lin nan.

    they talked for a long time.

    finally, lin nan said it was a little late, she would ask the author and get back to her tomorrow.

    after ending the call, wang xiaoyuan fell asleep anticipating a positive outcome.

    with a click, she turned off the lights.

    just before falling asleep, wang xiaoyuan blinked.

    it seemed she had forgotten to do something?

    but she couldn¡¯t remember what it was no matter how hard she tried.

    well, since she couldn¡¯t remember, it probably wasn¡¯t something crucial.

    so, she peacefully went to sleep.

    in the room next door.

    jun yue stood on the balcony, gazed up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, his face filled with sorrow: ¡°heaven is eternal, but love is hard to sustain. my heart is entangled like a double silk net, with thousands of knots within.¡±

    as he spoke, he downs the red liquor from the glass in his hand.

    the sorrow enveloping him deepened.

    then¡­

    he took the large can of cola resting on the railing and refilled his glass.

    ¡°heartache has always come from goodbyes, and it¡¯s worse on a lonely fall day. where would i be when i sober up tonight? it must have been an illusion of good times¡­ nuonuo, my nuonuo!¡±

    he was drunk.

    coke doesn¡¯t intoxicate; people get drunk on their own.

    sorrow flowed like a raging river.

    sob sob sob.

    ¡­

    at six o¡¯clock in the morning, jiang xu woke up on time.

    ensuring eight hours of sleep a day was entirely sufficient.

    after washing up, he began to write.

    this novel had the highest word count in his plans.

    the following seven works ranged from one hundred thousand to one hundred fifty thousand words.

    after the fame accumulated from the previous three books,

    he was certain the subsequent ones would fetch a good price, making there no need to pile up the word count.

    at eight o¡¯clock, an nuonuo arrived on time.

    she was carrying things in both hands.

    two butchered hens, breakfast, and a black bag, contents unknown.

    jiang xu took the items over: ¡°good job, as a reward your homework will count for an extra tenth today.¡±

    jiang xu would assign some serious homework to an nuonuo every day to ensure she could absorb and master all the things she learned.

    the girl puffed her cheeks: ¡°i don¡¯t want that.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°girls always talk in contraries. when they say they don¡¯t want it, they actually do.¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°then i want it.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°alright, i¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±

    an nuonuo remained silent.

    when it came to verbal sparring, she was never a match for jiang xu.

    ¡°what¡¯s this?¡± asked jiang xu, looking at the black bag.

    ¡°oh, this is a mobile phone dad asked me to give you,¡± an nuonuo pulled out her new phone.

    she waved it in front of jiang xu, ¡°my father bought it, one for you and one for me.

    jiang xu recognized at a glance that the phone in an nuonuo¡¯s hand was a tianyu, a foldable phone.

    it wasn¡¯t cheap, around three or four thousand yuan.

    he opened the bag to find a touchscreen coolpad phone.

    at that time, coolpad was pretty powerful, this phone also cost about three or four thousand yuan.

    jiang xu asked in surprise, ¡°did uncle strike it rich?¡±

    ¡°dad said he has made almost one million yuan, he¡¯s going to buy the factory today.¡±

    jiang xu nodded silently.

    looks like an feng rode someone¡¯s coattails and since then, it was smooth sailing for him.

    it seems that his early investment was indeed worthwhile.

    and an feng was quite grateful for it.

    ¡°oh, there¡¯s also this.¡±

    an nuonuo pulled out a bank card from her pocket and handed it to jiang xu, ¡°dad asked me to give this to you, there are eighty thousand yuan in it, the password is six eights.¡±

    ¡°what¡¯s he giving me money for?¡±

    ¡°dad said you have a good business mind, this money is for you, maybe you can do something with it, he said you don¡¯t have to pay him back.¡±

    jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    truly his good father-in-law.

    he hadn¡¯t fully made his fortune yet, but as soon as he got a little money, i was the first person he thought of.

    and he didn¡¯t pretend to be modest, he directly put the card away.

    grinning, he said to an nuonuo, ¡°thank uncle for me, his great kindness and virtue are irrepayable, i might as well just marry you.¡±

    the young girl couldn¡¯t resist being teased.

    her cheeks instantly turned red.

    she then lightly bit jiang xu, ¡°naughty.¡±

    saying this, she ran into the kitchen.

    jiang xu had just finished eating breakfast, wang xiaoyuan and fu yanjie arrived.

    as soon as jiang xu saw what fu yanjie was wearing, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    ¡°seriously, are you sick? why are you dressed up like that?¡±

    a suit and leather shoes, a slicked-back hairstyle, slicked with hair gel.

    it was unmistakably a hanjian style.

    ¡°you don¡¯t know anything, it¡¯s called maturity,¡± fu yanjie snorted and looked at wang xiaoyuan, ¡°sister xiaoyuan, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    wang xiaoyuan stifled her laughter and nodded.

    after the three of them went shopping for groceries, jiang xu continued coding.

    at nine o¡¯clock, lin nan sent a message saying that someone wanted to buy the film and tv rights to his two novels.

    but she didn¡¯t know what jiang xu¡¯s expected price was, so she didn¡¯t agree.

    the reason she contacted jiang xu today was just to give him the buyer¡¯s phone number and qq.

    then jiang xu registered another work account and added the other party.

    the other person¡¯s avatar was a picture of an office building and his username was¨C chairman of the star entertainment company.

    one glance was enough to tell it was a work account.

    in less than a minute, the other party accepted the request and sent over a handshake emoji.

    chairman of the star entertainment company: hello, i¡¯m the boss of star entertainment.

    jiang xu: hello, are you planning to buy the copyrights to my two novels?

    chairman of the star entertainment company: yes, about these two novels, i¡¯m wondering if you¡¯re willing to sell the copyrights?

    jiang xu: it depends on the price you¡¯re offering.

    the other side paused for a moment, then sent a message.

    chairman of the star entertainment company: ¡°those miserable years of youth¡±, a one-time purchase of 300,000 yuan. ¡°youth and sorrow¡±, a one-time purchase of 350,000 yuan.

    to this price, all jiang xu could say was ¡°hehe¡±.

    if it was for two or three years of copyright, he would accept the offer.

    but if it was a one-time purchase, that was definitely a huge loss.

    after all, if handled well, these could be turned into several series.

    for instance, some movies, after a few series, made a killing.

    after thinking about it, jiang xu responded: two kinds of cooperation models, one is the sale of three years of copyright for 300,000 yuan and 350,000 yuan.

    the other one, i authorize for free, but the revenue from the tv drama, i want a 30% share.

    after sending the message, the other person did not reply for a long time.

 Chapter 60

    chapter 60

    in jiang xu¡¯s living room.

    wang xiaoyuan looked at the information on her mobile phone, a frown knitting on her forehead.

    she had not gone with fu yanjie to sell lunchboxes today.

    she had already pumped him for all the information that he had yesterday.

    this had greatly disappointed fu yanjie.

    so his mature and handsome look today was all for naught?

    wang xiaoyuan reflected for a moment before typing in her reply: i find these conditions a bit harsh.

    truthfully speaking, although you¡¯re a bit of a sensation right now, you¡¯re not yet popular enough to warrant such an offer.

    even though she liked these two novels a lot, she simply could not dumbly offer money for them.

    if it was possible to haggle, she would certainly haggle as much as she could.

    the other person quickly replied.

    no problem, if we can¡¯t come to an agreement, then forget it.

    anyway, unless someone was willing to pay a high price, jiang xu would never consider selling the copyright completely.

    wang xiaoyuan was choked with anger.

    she thought the author was too greedy.

    there was no further discussion.

    putting down her phone, wang xiaoyuan looked at an nuonuo, who was quietly reading a book next to her.

    she shook a glance at jiang xu¡¯s bedroom.

    driven by curiosity, she asked: ¡°what is he doing in there?¡±

    she had wanted to ask this question yesterday, but had been holding off.

    ¡°he is reading.¡± an nuonuo responded softly.

    she didn¡¯t know if jiang xu wanted outsiders to know about his identity as a writer.

    ¡°oh¡­¡± wang xiaoyuan withdrew her gaze, turned to an nuonuo, and gossiped: ¡°what¡¯s the progress between you two?¡±

    an nuonuo looked somewhat uneasy: ¡°just, just as it was.¡±

    wang xiaoyuan: ¡°did you kiss?¡±

    ¡°what?¡± the girl looked somewhat puzzled.

    wang xiaoyuan: ¡°oh, i mean, have you kissed?¡±

    ¡°no, no.¡± an nuonuo shook her head as if it were a drum rattle.

    she felt a pinch of guilt.

    since it was a nonexistent event, she couldn¡¯t be confident about it.

    of course, she could not be honest to wang xiaoyuan.

    otherwise, jun yue would cling to her again.

    ¡°hehe, you two are progressing so slow. if it were me, i would have¡­¡±

    wang xiaoyuan began to show off.

    despite her having zero practical experience.

    but in her words, it sounded like she had gone through it a multitude of times and was extremely experienced.

    with a flushed face, an nuonuo listened to wang xiaoyuan¡¯s boasting.

    was this something i could hear without paying?

    she felt embarrassed to listen, but couldn¡¯t help herself.

    ¡­

    capital city, qinghe entertainment company.

    upon arriving here, zhou qingyue immediately began to feel nervous.

    the decor here seemed like a palace to her, making her feel somewhat inferior.

    everyone here is dressed so fashionable.

    she looked like a country bumpkin by contrast, so outdated.

    liu yue noticed her nervousness and grabbed her hand: ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, behave as if you¡¯re at home.

    my aunt has forty percent of the company¡¯s shares, hence becoming the largest shareholder.

    if you perform well in the future and achieve enough success, you too can become a shareholder of the company.

    and all these people who you see dressed so glamorously now ¡ª they¡¯ll all serve you.¡±

    zhou qingyue¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    ¡°okay, let¡¯s take you for a simple test first, to assess your natural acting skills,¡± liu yue said.

    liu yue took zhou qingyue to a work room.

    there were several men and women.

    liu yue handed zhou qingyue a card: ¡°perform as per the plot mentioned on this, don¡¯t be nervous, and feel free to improvise.¡±

    ¡°okay.¡±

    ten minutes later.

    the people in the room looked at zhou qingyue in utter astonishment.

    ¡°my goodness, are you sure you¡¯ve never learned to act before?¡± one man exclaimed.

    zhou qingyue shook her head.

    ¡°we¡¯ve struck gold,¡± liu yue exclaimed with excitement, ¡°qingyue, you were born for this business.

    believe me, in the future, you can become a superstar!¡±

    she had never seen such acting ability in someone zhou qingyue¡¯s age, not even a tenth of it.

    plus, her appearance and voice were perfect.

    it would be unbelievable if she didn¡¯t become a hit.

    liu yue¡¯s mind was racing.

    her company was in dire need of a star.

    rather than spending a fortune digging elsewhere, it would be better to nurture one herself.

    moreover, zhou qingyue was a relative who would definitely not betray her.

    zhou qingyue gave her hope.

    soon, liu yue made up her mind to do just that.

    she turned her gaze to a man wearing glasses, ¡°director wu, are there any recent youth-themed movies or tv dramas?¡±

    liu yue planned to let zhou qingyue start with a minor role, to test the waters.

    director wu shook his head, ¡°there are currently no suitable scripts or novels on the market.¡±

    ¡°this is going to be challenging,¡± liu yue frowned.

    with zhou qingyue¡¯s current age, a youth campus drama was the most suitable and manageable.

    other themes wouldn¡¯t achieve the effect she desired.

    listening to their conversation, zhou qingyue had an idea.

    after some thought, she spoke up with caution, ¡°well¡­ i have a novel recommendation¡­ i¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s acceptable.¡±

    liu yue didn¡¯t really take zhou qingyue¡¯s words seriously.

    but she didn¡¯t want to embarrass her either, so she smiled and asked, ¡°what¡¯s it called?¡±

    ¡°i have it with me, it¡¯s called ¡®those miserable years of youth¡¯, it¡¯s really captivating,¡± zhou qingyue said as she put down her backpack.

    she took out three books.

    liu yue read a bit.

    at first, she didn¡¯t care much.

    but quickly, liu yue¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    after she finished reading, she handed it to director wu.

    ¡°what do you think, is it okay?¡± zhou qingyue asked cautiously.

    ¡°it¡¯s more than okay,¡± liu yue was delighted, ¡°i feel like this novel was written specifically for you.

    if you perform it, it will definitely take off!¡±

    zhou qingyue¡¯s heart trembled.

    liu yue¡¯s words made everything clear.

    she review the plot of the novel in her mind.

    when she first read it, she felt an inexplicable familiarity.

    now after liu yue¡¯s enlightenment, she immediately felt the connection.

    wasn¡¯t this novel about her and jiang xu?

    she felt her eyes tear up.

    this revealed her status in jiang xu¡¯s heart.

    his behaviour towards her was driven by love turned sour.

    the deeper the love, the heavier the hate.

    that must be it.

    zhou qingyue clenched her fists.

    she made a silent vow to herself.

    she would achieve success as soon as possible and make jiang xu change his mind, returning back to her.

    after reading the beginning, director wu also praised, ¡°the plot, creativity, and character setting are all excellent.

    also, i see no need for major modifications, we can directly start filming.¡±

    ¡°good, we¡¯ll go with this,¡± liu yue decided on the spot, ¡°i¡¯ll personally contact the author to acquire the copyright.¡±

    liu yue was a decisive person.

    once she made a decision, she took immediate action.

    after settling zhou qingyue, she went to make the arrangements.

    ¡°you¡¯ll be so pleased when you find out i recommended the copyright, right?¡± she thought with glee.

    meanwhile.

    soon, liu yue made contact with jiang xu through lin nan.

    after a brief exchange of pleasantries, liu yue offered an amount so unexpected, even jiang xu was astounded¡­

 Chapter 61

    chapter 61

    ¡°hello, we are sincerely interested in purchasing the rights to ¡®those sorrowful cyan-hued years¡¯.

    we¡¯re giving you two cooperation schemes.

    one is a three-year copyright term, which costs four hundred thousand yuan, tax included.

    the other is a partnership development mode, with free authorization.

    fifteen percent of the future product development revenue will be yours.¡±

    jiang xu didn¡¯t expect such favorable conditions from the other party.

    he knew of qinghe entertainment company.

    it is among the top ten in the domestic industry.

    of course, not immediately, but within ten years.

    jiang xu vaguely remembered that qinghe eventually went public, with a peak market value of nearly ten billion.

    the reputation of this company was indeed excellent.

    there seemed to be no major disputes between the actors or employees and the company.

    however, jiang xu did not immediately agree. he asked, ¡°i would like to know how long it takes for your company to go from initiating a project to going online?¡±

    if it takes too long, it might be better to take the money instead.

    liu yue said, ¡°we plan to use this novel to support newcomers.

    time is money, so, from initiation to going online, it takes at most two months.¡±

    work of this youth and campus theme has quite low filming requirements.

    many scenes are indoor and can be completed with a backdrop.

    it mainly depends on the actors and the storyline.

    two months is more than enough.

    if it only takes 2 months, then taking a gamble might be promising.

    there is a possibility to achieve higher earnings.

    if the film is a hit, the income would be considerable.

    moreover.

    if it is really successful, there is a high probability it would be made into a tv drama.

    by then, the earnings would be even higher.

    that would be like having a goose laying golden eggs constantly.

    jiang xu: ¡°ok, then i would choose the second type of cooperation.

    but there are a few points. one is that i only sell movie rights.

    and, if you want to make a tv drama in the future.

    i will choose the cooperative model, and this also has to be written in the contract.¡±

    liu yue thought for a moment and said, ¡°ok. that¡¯s settled then.

    we will send someone over right away to sign the contract with you, and will contact you before noon tomorrow.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°alright, we¡¯ll talk more about it then.¡±

    after the call ended, jiang xu went to the kitchen.

    it was past five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    an nuonuo was preparing the two chickens she brought in the morning.

    the kitchen at home has three modes.

    one is gas, one is electric, and another is for wood-burning.

    this is because jiang xu¡¯s father enjoyed eating bread baked over a wood fire.

    so, they specifically retained it.

    one chicken was wrapped in lotus leaves, covered in a layer of mud, and placed into the wood-burning stove to roast.

    the other chicken was divided into two.

    half of it was used for chicken soup, and the other half was cut into pieces for barbecuing.

    an nuonuo was a good cook with efficient hands and feet.

    she was incredibly pretty.

    her figure was perfect, and her character was obedient and loveable.

    bearing a never-ending wealth in the future.

    so, who could afford such a girl?

    oh, i see. it turns out it¡¯s me. well, that¡¯s fine.

    an nuonuo turned her head and glanced at jiang xu, ¡°it will be ready soon. you can wait outside for a while.¡±

    ¡°ok,¡± jiang xu smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯ll go check if there¡¯s a delivery outside. you take care of the house.¡±

    ¡°ok¡­ wait, this isn¡¯t my house.¡±

    an nuonuo looked up and found that jiang xu had already left.

    a thin layer of blush spread over her delicate face.

    she looked strikingly inviting, extremely appetizing.

    she stomped her foot lightly, causing a ripple of unrest, ¡°ugh~¡±

    she arrived at the post office.

    jiang xu found the contract that story club had mailed over.

    he opened it on the spot and read through the contract.

    after making sure there were no problems, he signed it and then mailed it back.

    when he got home, fu yanjie and wang xiaoyuan had also returned.

    fu yanjie was like a sticky bug, following wang xiaoyuan wherever she went.

    his intentions were too obvious.

    ¡°wow, nuonuo, your cooking is just too fragrant,¡±

    wang xiaoyuan didn¡¯t hold back her praise of an nuonuo.

    she had no idea how many times she had inwardly chided her own brother.

    what a useless man!

    such an excellent girl, and you can¡¯t even win her over.

    an nuonuo had already finished preparing several dishes.

    the air was filled with a rich, tantalizing aroma.

    the chicken soup had been perfectly stewed, its color golden.

    the barbeque and roasted spawn were flavorful and enticing.

    the sight of it made all three of them hungry.

    they couldn¡¯t wait to dig in.

    an nuonuo served soup for everyone.

    jiang xu took a sip, it was deliciously sweet, lingering on his tongue.

    the meat was also roasted just right, crispy and tender.

    it was a pity that they were underage.

    with a can of beer, it would have been a top-tier feast.

    wang xiaoyuan disregarded her image and began to eat.

    with each bite, she praised an nuonuo and inwardly cursed jun yue a little more.

    she felt deeply frustrated.

    why can¡¯t such an excellent girl be my old wang¡¯s daughter-in-law?

    an nuonuo was praised so much that she felt embarrassed.

    wang xiaoyuan took a bite of the chicken leg and then said to jiang xu, ¡°i won¡¯t help you tomorrow.¡±

    before jiang xu could reply, fu yanjie seemed anxious, ¡°why, sister?.¡±

    ¡°ah¡­¡± wang xiaoyuan sigh out a long sigh, ¡°i originally came here to help and to spy on jiang xu and find his weaknesses to exploit.

    i thought i could help my useless brother win nuonuo over.

    but after spending a few days together, i realized that jun yue is absolutely no match for jiang xu.

    as long as jiang xu is alive and well, jun yue doesn¡¯t stand a chance.

    so, there¡¯s no need for me to stick around.¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s face was bright red.

    although it was a bit embarrassing, being praised so publicly by wang xiaoyuan still made her extremely shy.

    ¡°sister xiaoyuan, please stay a little longer.

    jiang xu has many flaws and weaknesses, i can tell you all of them.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°???¡±

    alright then, so you¡¯re just going to betray your brother like this.

    wang xiaoyuan shook her head, ¡°no need, i¡¯ve already given up. let¡¯s hurry up and eat.¡±

    ¡°oh.¡± fu yanjie¡¯s mood went down.

    the spawn was completely devoured by the four of them.

    everyone was stuffed.

    even though fu yanjie¡¯s mood was not good, he ate the most.

    after taking a short break, an nuonuo started cleaning up the dishes and utensils in the kitchen.

    feeling guilty for only eating and not helping, wang xiaoyuan went into the kitchen to help.

    jiang xu patted fu yanjie¡¯s shoulder, ¡°you two are not right for each other.

    there are many gentle and beautiful girls at school, there¡¯s no need to hang yourself on one tree.¡±

    fu yanjie clenched his fists, ¡°who said that? i can feel it, sister xiaoyuan is also interested in me.¡±

    ¡°???¡± jiang xu had a full face of question marks, ¡°where did you get that idea?¡±

    fu yanjie: ¡°this morning in the kitchen.

    she said to me, ¡®little fu, you¡¯re so cute.¡¯

    she said i was diligent and hardworking, how could she say that if she doesn¡¯t like me?¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s forehead vein twitched, ¡°go cure your love-ridden brain!¡±

 Chapter 62

    chapter 62

    ¡°then i¡¯ll get going first.¡±

    ¡°i¡¯ll walk you out, sister xiaoyuan.¡±

    fu yanjie cheerfully followed her.

    jiang xu shook his head.

    this kid was really stubborn.

    he had already told him numerous times that wang xiaoyuan would never fall for a brat like him.

    but he wouldn¡¯t listen.

    at an age where he should be carefree and enjoying life, he insisted on tasting the bitterness of love.

    kids will be kids, after all.

    oh well, let him be.

    jiang xu then drove an nuonuo home.

    back at home, he continued working on his manuscript.

    the next day.

    an nuonuo had been at work for a while before she saw fu yanjie appear.

    he looked absolutely drained, with prominent dark circles under his eyes.

    it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that wang xiaoyuan was the cause.

    sure enough.

    as soon as fu yanjie saw jiang xu, he burst into tears:

    ¡°wah¡­ when i walked her home yesterday, she flat-out rejected me.

    she said she preferred someone mature and dependable, and even mocked me for my height.

    it¡¯s so miserable¡­ this is the first time i¡¯ve fallen in love with someone in my life, and i¡¯ve already experienced heartbreak.¡±

    ¡°alright, alright, quit crying,¡± jiang xu patted his back:

    ¡°she¡¯s just blind, couldn¡¯t see your strengths.

    wait, what strengths do you have? i can¡¯t seem to think of any.

    you¡¯re not handsome, you¡¯re short, you¡¯re bad at sports, and your grades are mediocre.

    come to think of it, she has every reason not to like you.¡±

    fu yanjie glared at jiang xu, ¡°are you even human?

    you see me here heartbroken, and you¡¯re just rubbing salt in the wound.¡±

    jiang xu then kicked him away, ¡°quit whining about your trivial problems and get back to work.¡±

    ¡°ok fine, why are you so aggressive?¡± fu yanjie grumbled:

    ¡°you used to be gentle with me.

    but ever since an nuonuo showed up, you¡¯ve become more and more impatient with me.

    is it that love really does fade away?¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°???¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines, he was ready to punch him.

    fu yanjie quickly shrunk his shoulders and scampered away.

    jiang xu¡¯s phone rang.

    it was the staff liu yue mentioned yesterday who wanted to sign the contract.

    after telling an nuonuo, he left the office.

    at the agreed place, jiang xu met the other party.

    a serious-looking man wearing glasses.

    after a brief conversation,

    the man took out the contract.

    jiang xu carefully read through it

    he didn¡¯t find anything wrong,

    but, to prevent any contractual traps, jiang xu suggested they have a lawyer review it.

    the other party agreed.

    right after, they took a taxi to a law firm.

    only after the contract was confirmed by the lawyer, did they sign it.

    the man even covered the lawyer¡¯s consulting fee and the taxi fare back for jiang xu.

    jiang xu¡¯s impression of this company suddenly shot up.

    as long as you¡¯re generous with me, you¡¯re a friend in my book.

    ¡­

    ¡°it¡¯s so nice not needing to wake up early.¡±

    wang xiaoyuan stretched lazily.

    her feet emerged from both ends of the quilt.

    her toes were as shiny as jade, receiving a five-star rating for playability.

    indeed, she was not meant for a regular job.

    she could only inherit her parents¡¯ vast fortune and be useless.

    wang xiaoyuan reached for her mobile phone on the bedside table.

    she whispered, ¡°after a night¡¯s sleep, maybe he¡¯s had a change of heart and decided to sell me the copyright.¡±

    thinking this, she sent another message to jiang xu.

    ¡®hello, have you made up your mind? the price i offered is really fair.¡¯

    jiang xu promptly replied on the other end.

    but the reply left her flabbergasted.

    ¡°those miserable years of youth¡± had already been sold.

    wang xiaoyuan quickly sat up, rubbing her eyes hard.

    she hadn¡¯t misread!

    was this for real?

    wang xiaoyuan was in disbelief.

    it had only been a day, how did it sell so quickly?

    she slowly typed out a question mark and sent it. wondering, could this be a fabrication by the other party?

    with the aim to drive up the price.

    jiang xu replied swiftly, stating it had been purchased by qinghe entertainment company.

    he chose not to disclose the specific price.

    however, it was definitely higher than wang xiaoyuan¡¯s proposed offer.

    otherwise, jiang xu wouldn¡¯t have sold it.

    he said all this to heighten the sense of urgency for director wang.

    if you don¡¯t buy now, another one could be sold off very soon.

    wang xiaoyuan was aware of qinghe entertainment company.

    the majority stakeholder was a well-known gold-tier agent in the industry.

    she had tried to poach him before, to no avail.

    wang xiaoyuan opened her contacts, intending to call liu yue.

    but on second thought, she decided against it.

    calling directly would mean revealing her interest in the copyright too, and liu yue might come over and compete.

    never mind, it was safer to draw indirect inferences through connections.

    after waiting for over two hours, wang xiaoyuan finally got the information she wanted.

    ¡°those miserable years of youth¡± had indeed been purchased by qinghe.

    but the details of the transaction were unclear.

    wang xiaoyuan was instantly restless.

    she regretted it secretly.

    if she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have haggled over the price.

    buying and selling goods can sometimes be like pursuing a girl.

    when she is the only one, you don¡¯t care as much.

    the moment a competitor appears, the importance of the pursuer immediately escalates.

    wang xiaoyuan quickly contacted jiang xu.

    ¡°i want the three-year copyright for ¡®youth and sorrow¡¯, for 450,000!¡±

    this price was virtually her limit.

    jiang xu quickly responded in agreement.

    this price was high enough.

    after deducting taxes, he¡¯d receive approximately 400,000.

    adding to the savings he already had.

    it was almost enough for office space covering fifty to sixty square meters.

    however, since he was financially secure at the moment.

    he might as well wait until he finishes writing his third novel.

    when he received advances on the manuscript, he could buy an office space of over a hundred square meters all at once.

    then, he could expand his own office space.

    adding a sofa, a large comfortable bed, and so on.

    if he ended up with an nuonuo in the future.

    they could even have some fun in the office¡­

    after receiving jiang xu¡¯s agreement, wang xiaoyuan planned to meet him in person.

    but on second thought, she decided against it.

    in her mind, suishui an ping was a well-proportioned, bespectacled, and gentle writer.

    what if the actual person turned out to be scruffy, unkempt, and overweight¡­

    that would utterly shatter her ideal image.

    better to never meet at all.

    that way, she could preserve the perfect image in her head.

    so, wang xiaoyuan called her secretary to go sign the contract instead.

    jiang xu chose the same law firm as the meeting place.

    anyway, he had not left yet.

    the signing process was similar to before.

    however, to jiang xu¡¯s mild irritation, this time the other party did not reimburse the legal consultation fees.

    lasting impression indeed.

    the payment was rather prompt, though.

    after signing the contract and having the assistant leave.

    within less than two hours, the money was transferred to jiang xu¡¯s bank account.

    his bank account was close to 600,000 now.

    as jiang xu looked at the balance in his account, a different idea crossed his mind¡­

 Chapter 63

    chapter 63

    how about buying a residential and commercial building?

    that would be efficient.

    i could even stay there overnight.

    the first floor could be used as an office, and the second floor for cooking, living, and the like.

    considering the three-story house my parents bought, it cost over two million.

    if i bought a two-story building with a slightly smaller area, ¡­

    one million ought to be enough.

    as for the location, somewhere near the school would be convenient.

    with a goal in mind, i felt very motivated.

    jiang xu decided to write at least forty thousand words every day.

    and after fu yanjie was rejected by wang xiaoyuan, he was inspired to strive for better.

    he wanted to prove himself, showing wang xiaoyuan that he wasn¡¯t a child anymore.

    maybe she might change her mind?

    at ten o¡¯clock that night.

    jiang xu stood up, stretching his muscles and bones.

    his whole body made creaking noises.

    today¡¯s 40,000 words update was completed.

    in a few more days, he could finish writing this third book.

    and once he received the payment for it, ¡­

    he could add another three or four hundred thousand asked from his parents and then buy a house.

    he shut down his computer.

    jiang xu checked his messages on qq on his mobile phone.

    he found that the group chat was quite lively today.

    looking through the chat history, he found out that zhou qingyue had become an actor.

    the news was revealed by li honghong.

    in both the past and present.

    to most ordinary people, an actor is an elevated, glamorous, and mysterious profession.

    many classmates in the group expressed their envy.

    and quite a few people asked jiang xu what he thought about it, how he felt about this?

    what could jiang xu think? he read the news on his mobile phone.

    fielding no questions, he was naturally very happy.

    if that woman went off to be an actress, jiang xu really wished she could become famous, the talk of the town.

    that way, they would never have to see each other again.

    how great!

    many people in the group were complimenting li honghong.

    after all, zhou qingyue and li honghong were the best of friends.

    if zhou qingyue shot to stardom in the future, li honghong might reap some benefits.

    establishing a good relationship with her now definitely wouldn¡¯t hurt.

    li honghong was really enjoying it.

    it had been a long time since anyone had complimented her like this.

    she smirked within, jiang xu was blind as a bat.

    wait until zhou qingyue becomes a big star, you¡¯ll regret this.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t pay it much mind.

    after washing up, he went to bed.

    at this time, an nuonuo was also looking at the group chat messages.

    for some reason, she felt a strange sense of urgency.

    she was ready to go to bed, but put her phone down.

    she pulled out the unfinished sweater from the drawer.

    the whole thing was ninety percent complete.

    but she hadn¡¯t embroidered the pattern yet.

    according to an nuonuo¡¯s estimate, under normal progress, it might still take half a month to finish.

    ¡°didn¡¯t you sleep well last night? you have such dark circles under your eyes.¡±

    the next day.

    when jiang xu saw an nuonuo, he noticed she was listless, and her eyes had dark circles.

    an nuonuo shook her head somewhat guiltily.

    she couldn¡¯t let jiang xu know.

    she had stayed up until 2 am last night, knitting the sweater for him.

    an nuonuo could not figure out why she did this.

    it was just that, after seeing zhou qingyue might become a shining star in the future,

    she felt a strong urge to finish the sweater as soon as possible and give it to jiang xu.

    jiang xu: ¡°you rest some more, i¡¯ll handle things here.¡±

    an nuonuo shook her head: ¡°no need, i¡¯m fine.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°really, go rest.¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°i can manage.¡±

    that girl was sometimes so obstinate.

    jiang xu couldn¡¯t be bothered with the nonsense.

    in an nuonuo¡¯s startled cry, he simply scooped her up into his arms.

    heading towards his bedroom.

    ¡°hey, what are you doing, let me go.¡±

    the young girl was struggling.

    but she wasn¡¯t particularly strong.

    her delicate face instantly flushed crimson.

    an nuonuo was very light and soft.

    holding her felt like holding a giant ball of wet cotton.

    ¡°i¡¯m back¡­¡± fu yanjie who just came in from outside, chanced upon this explosive scene.

    his jaw nearly dropped to the floor.

    he dared not move forward.

    instead, he stood at the doorway, beating his chest and stamping his feet, ¡°oh man, well well.

    i haven¡¯t even held a girl¡¯s hand, and you¡¯re already exploring the ultimate secret of life.¡±

    jiang xu put an nuonuo on his bed.

    her big, watery eyes were clearly brimming with fear.

    frightened of what jiang xu might do next.

    however, she was thinking too much.

    jiang xu wasn¡¯t that kind of guy.

    pulling the quilt over an nuonuo, he turned on the air conditioner.

    then, he glared at her and said, ¡°get some rest.

    if you come out before ten o¡¯clock, i¡¯ll make sure you regret it. understand?¡±

    the girl tightened the quilt around her, only her head was visible.

    she lightly bit her lip and meekly nodded her head.

    she dared not rebel.

    she could only obey to maintain her life as it was.

    ¡°hmm, good girl.¡±

    jiang xu roughly ruffled her hair and then left the room.

    fu yanjie instantly came over.

    jiang xu saw sympathy in his face.

    ¡°what¡¯s with that look?¡±

    ¡°ah!¡± fu yanjie patted jiang xu on the shoulder. ¡°you should see a doctor while you¡¯re still young. you might be able to get treated if you don¡¯t wait too long.¡±

    ¡°???¡± jiang xu was full of question marks. ¡°what are you talking about?¡±

    fu yanjie: ¡°from the time you entered the room to the time you came out, it was only two and a half minutes.

    if you assume it takes one minute to undress, then ten seconds to wipe.

    and one minute to get dressed, then you actually only lasted twenty seconds¡­ tough.¡±

    jiang xu was furious!

    his fists clenched!

    so, it costs nothing to spread rumors, huh?

    he would have demonstrated on the spot how intimidating he could be if the gender was appropriate.

    two days later, jiang xu had finished his third novel.

    lin nan was amazed once again.

    how did this young man get his typing speed up, huh?

    the keyboard must be smoking already.

    jiang xu¡¯s first two novels were already serialized.

    with jiang xu¡¯s current popularity in the market,

    lin nan immediately arranged for the third novel to be serialized.

    because jiang xu was such a prolific writer, and his works were doing quite well.

    by the time the third novel was serialized, it was directly placed in the best section.

    jiang xu once again proposed to advance the payment of the manuscript fee.

    lin nan happily agreed.

    around five in the afternoon, jiang xu received the manuscript fee transferred by lin nan.

    after tax, it was just under fifty thousand.

    added to what he already had,

    and the money from selling boxed lunches, it totaled 650,000.

    time to buy a house!

    jiang xu tidied up and left his room.

    planning to ask an nuonuo to go meet his parents with him.

    however, when he came out, he didn¡¯t see an nuonuo.

    ¡°where did she go?¡±

    she wasn¡¯t in the guest room or the bathroom.

    could she be on the second floor?

    jiang xu went upstairs.

    he froze when he saw the sight before him.

 Chapter 64

    chapter 64

    in the living room.

    jiang xu and an nuonuo looked at each other, saying nothing.

    the atmosphere was a bit eerie.

    the look an nuonuo gave jiang xu was filled with anger and a sense of being wronged.

    she was enraged in her extreme anger.

    time rewinds to five minutes ago.

    not finding an nuonuo downstairs, jiang xu had run up to the second floor.

    who knew that as soon as he got upstairs, he would see an nuonuo actually mending clothes.

    while she was working, her top was accidentally torn.

    so, she grabbed a needle and thread.

    she sneaked upstairs when no one was around, intending to sew it up.

    who knew that jiang xu would run up just as she was halfway through.

    what happened afterward was predictable even for those without brains.

    and so, the scene at the beginning unfolded.

    ¡°ahem!¡± jiang xu scratched his head: ¡°i didn¡¯t see anything, after all, it¡¯s so dark upstairs.¡±

    ¡°stop talking.¡±

    the girl¡¯s cheek blushed, feeling somewhat embarrassed.

    she did not believe jiang xu¡¯s words at all.

    all she wanted now was to leave urgently.

    so, after saying a word, she swiftly left.

    jiang xu felt that she needed to calm down a bit, so he didn¡¯t follow.

    jiang xu tidied things up, and then left for his family¡¯s restaurant.

    as a matter of fact, this should be the time when he should be helping out in the shop every day.

    but he couldn¡¯t, as he had many things to handle.

    as soon as he arrived at the restaurant, jiang xu directly told jiang shan:

    ¡°dad, how much money do you have now? can i borrow some?¡±

    jiang shan asked, ¡°how much do you need?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°four hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°wait a minute.¡±

    jiang shan spoke, then left the room.

    in a short while, he came back in, dragging chen yue with him.

    he closed the door as an afterthought.

    jiang xu was taken aback: ¡°dad, what are you doing?¡±

    jiang xu noticed the long wooden stick in his hand.

    chen yue¡¯s face was also grave: ¡°what do you need so much money for?

    has nuonuo gotten pregnant?¡±

    jiang xu had a cold sweat, ¡°what are you guys thinking? am i really that unreliable?¡±¡±

    he realized that he had been too rash, without explaining clearly.

    thus.

    he revealed what he¡¯d been doing recently.

    including the money made from the novels, the sold copyrights, all of it was laid out.

    after hearing it, the couple was obviously taken aback.

    their first reaction was, there¡¯s no way their son could be so incredible.

    it wasn¡¯t until they triple-checked.

    and saw the bank message on jiang xu¡¯s mobile phone confirming the money transfer, that they fully believed.

    after which they were filled with excitement.

    every parent hopes their child surpasses their peers.

    and, jiang xu was already far ahead.

    ¡°good son, just wait here, i¡¯ll get the money for you,¡± chen yue giggling ran off.

    a son as capable as theirs, there was no reason not to support.

    a family like theirs, who ran a business would often have cash on hand as a reserve.

    chen yue took the four hundred thousand from the safe and handed it to jiang xu.

    jiang shan asked, ¡°son, do you need us to accompany you?¡±

    after all, carrying around that much cash wasn¡¯t exactly safe.

    jiang xu shook his head, saying it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    there was a bank located just down the street.

    he¡¯d go there first to deposit the money.

    it was 5:40 now, the bank hadn¡¯t closed yet, there was still time.

    only such a reliable child like jiang xu.

    and their bold hearts.

    would allow them to hand over such a large sum of money to him at this age.

    carrying a large backpack, jiang xu went to the bank to deposit the money into his account.

    the total balance was now one million and fifty thousand, which should be enough.

    then, he walked into a real estate agency.

    after expressing his needs, an enthusiastic agent instantly began introducing him to properties.

    currently, there were two properties that met jiang xu¡¯s requirements.

    they had to be near a school.

    and out of the two that were both residential and commercial, one was over twenty years old and somewhat outdated.

    its area was over two hundred square meters, and the total price of one million six hundred and fifty thousand was more than he could afford.

    the other one was built two and a half years ago, with a floor area of around one hundred square meters.

    it had two floors and a backyard of over thirty square meters.

    jiang xu could reach his high school within a five-minute walk.

    the photos provided by the owner looked quite appealing.

    but he still had to inspect the property in person.

    the asking price for this property was nine hundred and sixty thousand.

    jiang xu requested to see the property.

    the agent promptly drove him there on his motorcycle.

    ten minutes later, jiang xu arrived at the building.

    the exterior looked nice, and the tiles were new.

    he didn¡¯t enter immediately.

    instead, he had the agent drive him around the neighborhood.

    there was a vegetable market.

    and a kindergarten, a medium-sized clinic, and a large supermarket.

    the living amenities in the area were well-rounded.

    jiang xu was satisfied.

    the front of the house was located on a major road with high foot traffic.

    if he wanted to run a business, he could set up a stand right at the entrance.

    then he walked into the building.

    there was a small yard in front where he could park two cars.

    the yard had a lot of weeds, showing that it had been neglected for a while.

    he opened the door.

    after airing it out a bit, he walked in.

    the house was already renovated.

    jiang xu did like the interior decorating style¡ªsimple and elegant.

    according to the agent, the owner had originally built the house for his son¡¯s marriage.

    and he was planning to run a small company on the side.

    however, he had come into money over a year ago and his entire family emigrated.

    having no use for the house, he decided to sell it.

    if the owner was not misleading.

    the materials used in the house which were intended for personal use were unlikely to be of poor quality.

    it was fully furnished with all necessary appliances.

    according to the agent, the furniture would cost extra.

    an additional twenty thousand.

    that was still acceptable.

    he took a look at the second floor.

    there were two bedrooms on it.

    each bedroom had a private washroom.

    there was also a kitchen, a public washroom with a separation between dry and wet areas, and a bathtub.

    jiang xu was entirely satisfied with the overall layout of the house.

    after seeing the second floor, he came down to the first floor.

    the layout and decor on the lower level were designed as office space.

    there was a large open office area.

    there were two long rectangular tables set up, providing workspace for six to ten people.

    and there were two private offices, one large and one small, both having private washrooms.

    the balcony area was also spacious, connecting to the living room.

    if needed, the balcony could be integrated with the living room to increase the usable space.

    after the tour, jiang xu found nothing to dislike about the house.

    but he didn¡¯t reveal too much of his emotions.

    to the agent, he stated, ¡°everything is all right. can we talk about reducing the price a bit?¡±

    the agent shook his head. ¡°sir, i¡¯m truly sorry.

    the owner stressed that not a cent could be deducted.¡±

    to jiang xu, the price did appear to be reasonable.

    after all, in a few years, it would be impossible to get a place here without forking over at least twenty or thirty million.

    jiang xu knew this well.

    with external support imminent.

    jiang city would quickly develop in all aspects.

    and in a very short time, it would rank among the top-tier cities.

 Chapter 65

    chapter 65

    for a house with all the necessary paperwork in place like this one.

    as long as you paid, you could receive the deeds on the same day.

    this young man at the agency probably hadn¡¯t been working long, he was notably diligent and enthusiastic.

    as soon as jiang xu paid, he set to work immediately.

    he probably also made use of some connections in their agency.

    so, it took jiang xu just over two hours from buying the house to getting the deed.

    after obtaining the property deed, jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    it was really not easy.

    after struggling for so long, adding his parents¡¯ four hundred thousand and future father-in-law¡¯s eighty thousand support.

    he finally bought a small building outright.

    rounded up, didn¡¯t it essentially mean he eventually bought a house through his solo effort?

    the house was quite well-equipped in all aspects.

    jiang xu took advantage of the setting sun, and went to change the lock on the main door.

    then he sent an nuonuo a message, asking her out to roam around in the evening.

    a few hours had passed, it should be time to move on from that incident, right?

    she had been so exhausted recently, and she just finished her third book. she deserved to take a couple of days off.

    after sending the message, he did not receive a response immediately.

    jiang xu checked the balance in his card.

    buying this small building in total cost nine hundred and eighty thousand.

    he only had a bit over seventy thousand left in his card.

    he decided to go purchase a women¡¯s motorcycle.

    the current regulations were quite lax.

    and it didn¡¯t require much paperwork or anything.

    on the other side.

    an nuonuo received jiang xu¡¯s message.

    her heart wanted to go.

    but as she thought about the previous embarrassing scene, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her cheeks heat up.

    therefore, she became somewhat hesitant.

    after considering for several minutes, she finally picked up her phone and replied to jiang xu.

    ¡­

    capital city, qinghe entertainment company, dance rehearsal room.

    ¡°pant¡­pant¡­pant¡­¡±

    zhou qingyue laid on the ground without any care for her image, taking big gulps of air.

    her clothes were soaked with sweat.

    she had a lot to do each day now.

    she would wake up at six in the morning for a one-hour jog.

    starting at eight, she would have vocal and performance classes, continuing until twelve noon.

    then it was lunch and rest. at one-thirty in the afternoon, she would continue with dance and physical training until five.

    after resting for an hour, she would then learn foreign languages, etiquette for high-society events ¨C the likes of it.

    at nine o¡¯clock, she could go back to the dormitory to rest.

    but qingyue didn¡¯t go back, instead, she ran over here every day for additional training.

    having only been here for a few days, she already felt she had stepped into a new world of possibilities.

    she craved success.

    every night as she slept and closed her eyes, an image of a certain boy would constantly float up into her mind.

    that had become a sort of obsession for her.

    she desired to have recognition from that boy.

    she had a longing for him to fall in love with her again.

    so she trained hard, pushing herself harder than anyone else.

    after a little bit of rest, zhou qingyue rose to her feet.

    she practiced her speech and lines in front of a mirror.

    the copyright of ¡°those miserable years of youth¡± had been purchased.

    the preparations for the film were already in progress.

    liu yue firmly brushed aside all objections, assigning the role of the film¡¯s heroine to zhou qingyue.

    although it was a low-budget film, with total investment not exceeding two million.

    but zhou qingyue was taking it seriously, putting all her effort into it.

    ¡°jiang xu, wait for me. i will soon appear before you in a brand new image, i promise!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°this is¡­ you bought it?¡±

    when jiang xu arrived at an nuonuo¡¯s house riding his white motorcycle.

    after seeing the motorcycle, her eyes lit up.

    the design of this ladies¡¯ motorcycle was gorgeous; it was the kind she liked.

    ¡°yes, i bought it specifically for taking you places, are you happy?¡±

    ¡°i¡­i don¡¯t believe it!¡± the young girl pouted slightly.

    the bad guy always liked teasing her most.

    huh, really annoying.

    jiang xu, grinning, passed her the helmet, ¡°put it on. let¡¯s go for some milk tea and tasty food.¡±

    ¡°okay.¡±

    the girl put on the helmet and carefully got on the motorcycle.

    instead of holding jiang xu¡¯s waist, she held onto the sidebars of the bike.

    ¡°are you settled in?¡±

    ¡°yes.¡±

    ¡°hold tight.¡±

    jiang xu twisted the throttle, and the motorcycle moved forward steadily.

    some hotshot boys liked to abruptly brake when they were riding with girls.

    because of the inertia, the girl would lean forward and bump into their backs.

    but jiang xu had no such intentions.

    only ruffians and hooligans would do such things.

    ¡°wow, there are so many people.¡±

    when they arrived at the food street, an nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck a little.

    it was crowded.

    jiang xu told her not to take off her helmet.

    then he grabbed her arm, ¡°let¡¯s grab our food and eat somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t hold my arm like that.¡± an nuonuo struggled a little.

    however, her voice was soft and light.

    this was just like how girls said no in certain situations.

    jiang xu said with a straight face, ¡°there are too many people here, easy to get lost.

    what if some pervert takes interest in you?

    there are plenty of bad people out there. do you think everyone is as honest and good as i am?¡±

    the girl muttered, ¡°you¡¯re the worst.¡±

    ¡°what did you say?¡± jiang xu couldn¡¯t quite make it out.

    ¡°nothing.¡± an nuonuo quickly shook her head, ¡°i said i¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°uh huh, let¡¯s go.¡±

    jiang xu grinned.

    he had her hooked, didn¡¯t he?

    while it wasn¡¯t exactly hand-holding.

    today it was her arm, tomorrow it could be her hand.

    the day after that, a kiss, and the day after that¡­

    an nuonuo kept her head down the entire time, like an ostrich.

    if her classmates saw her, she would be doomed.

    if that happened, there would be endless rumors once she went back to school.

    they bought two cups of milk tea, two sticks of candied fruit, a portion of stinky tofu, and two hot dogs.

    an nuonuo was the one who insisted on paying.

    feeding a girl wasn¡¯t impressive.

    getting a girl to willingly pay, now that was something.

    they passed a pancake stall, and jiang xu asked her, ¡°do you like oil cakes?¡±

    an nuonuo shook her head.

    once the shopping was done, she couldn¡¯t wait to leave.

    every extra minute spent there was dangerous.

    it was only when the motorcycle started again that an nuonuo breathed out.

    ¡°where are we going?¡±

    because of the wind while riding.

    she had to lean in close to jiang xu¡¯s ear for him to hear her.

    the sweet fragrance wafting to his ears, sent tingles down his spine.

    jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but get lost in the sensation.

    he composed himself and jokingly said with a grin, ¡°i¡¯m thinking of selling you off.¡±

    ¡°but i¡¯m not worth anything.¡±

    ¡°then sell yourself to me as my little wifey.¡±

    ¡°no way, you¡¯re the most annoying¡­ah¡­stop shaking.¡±

    the sudden swivel of the motorcycle caught her off guard, and she instinctively held onto jiang xu¡¯s waist.

    jiang xu: ¡°taking advantage of me, are you?¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°no¡­i¡¯m not, you¡¯re the one causing mischief.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°then let go of me.¡±

    the girl didn¡¯t say a word.

    the moment she let go, the motorcycle would sway again.

    she couldn¡¯t win the argument, she couldn¡¯t win the fight.

    her mouth pouted, looking exactly like a wronged little wife.

    only when they were in front of his newly bought house did,

    jiang xu stop the motorcycle.

    he turned his head to look at an nuonuo, ¡°how long do you plan to keep hugging me?¡±

 Chapter 66

    chapter 66

    the girl quickly released her grip.

    even with the helmet on, jiang xu guessed that her face must have been completely red.

    an nuonuo took off her helmet and glared at jiang xu, annoyed.

    but she never got truly mad.

    rather than being intimidating, it just made him want to tease her more.

    jiang xu opened the door and then pushed the bike, saying to nuonuo, ¡°come in.¡±

    ¡°where is this?¡±

    an nuonuo followed him in, curiously looking around.

    ¡°i bought it with royalty fees and a bit of money from my parents. this will be my workspace.¡±

    ¡°wow, you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise.

    then admiration took over.

    in an era when most of their peers were still trying to trick their parents into giving them allowance,

    jiang xu had already bought a small building.

    he was way ahead of the game.

    jiang xu closed the main door and said, ¡°i¡¯ll move all my books here tomorrow.

    you can come and borrow any whenever you want.¡±

    hmm.

    using that pretext, he hoped to alleviate some of her worries.

    once she had grown accustomed to it, she would treat it like a second home.

    ¡°okay,¡± the girl nodded.

    completely oblivious of jiang xu¡¯s ¡®insidious scheme¡¯.

    once inside, they both sat down.

    an nuonuo started with the stinky tofu.

    it¡¯s not good when cold.

    jiang xu suddenly had a mischievous idea as he watched her take small bites of her stinky tofu.

    clearing his throat, he asked, ¡°here¡¯s a question for you. if one day, a bad guy wanted to hurt you,

    what would you do to ensure your safety?¡±

    ¡°huh?¡± the girl blinked, answering dazedly, ¡°call for help?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°what if there¡¯s no one around and you could only rely on yourself?

    and the criminal could easily overpower you.¡±

    she was stumped by the question.

    after thinking for a long time, she shook her head, saying she didn¡¯t know.

    jiang xu grinned wickedly, ¡°there¡¯s only one way to turn the tables: defecate within a few seconds.

    the stench will deter anyone, no matter how beautiful you are.

    just like the stinky tofu in your hand.¡±

    an nuonuo looked down.

    ¡°ugh!¡±

    she retched a bit, then angrily glared at jiang xu.

    ¡°hahaha!¡±

    jiang xu burst into laughter.

    the girl was really angry.

    this bad guy, always picking on her.

    but she wasn¡¯t a pushover.

    as jiang xu was laughing heartily,

    she immediately took out her mobile phone, dialed a number, and turned on the speaker.

    the call was quickly connected.

    ¡°ah nuonuo, why did you call me?¡±

    the voice was chen yue¡¯s.

    an nuonuo pouted: ¡°auntie, jiang xu just bullied me.¡±

    ¡°what?! chen yue¡¯s voice shot up an octave.

    her killing intent permeated the entire room through the phone.

    ¡°give the phone to that little brat!¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s laughter abruptly stopped.

    an nuonuo triumphantly handed jiang xu the phone.

    ¡°mom¡­¡±

    ¡°who¡¯s your mom?¡± chen yue shouted, ¡°very brave of you, jiang xu, to dare to bully nuonuo.

    don¡¯t you know she¡¯s under my protection? how dare you!¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    the girl smirked, finally discovering a weapon.

    jiang xu broke into a cold sweat, ¡°mom, let me explain, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    the almighty mother, sitting high above, trampled all reason beneath her feet, such terror.

    it was not something he could resist as a mere high school student who hadn¡¯t yet formally entered the mysterious world of society.

    ¡°no need for explanations!¡± chen yue¡¯s dominance showed, ¡°i¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t dare to bully nuonuo.

    if you dare to bully her again, get ready for a tag-team showdown with me and your dad. got it?¡±

    in submission, jiang xu quickly nodded, ¡°i got it, i got it.¡±

    ¡°hmph, remember this. if you dare to upset nuonuo, i¡¯ll flay you alive.¡±

    with that, she hung up the call.

    jiang xu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

    seeing the girl¡¯s smug look, he gritted his teeth, ¡°when did you get my mom¡¯s number?¡±

    ¡°the first day i helped at your family¡¯s restaurant, your mom gave it to me,¡± cheerfully replied an nuonuo.

    ¡°you heard what my mom said, right? if you ever bully me again, it¡¯s gonna be rough for you.¡±

    she then punched the air assertively for emphasis.

    so joyful.

    previously always oppressed by jiang xu, she had finally turned the tables.

    jiang xu gritted his teeth in dismay, ¡°miss an nuonuo, you¡¯re not playing fair. you should step up to the plate.¡±

    ¡°no, i¡¯m not interested in stepping up,¡±

    the girl stuck her tongue out at jiang xu, cheeky and adorable.

    jiang xu was livid.

    he did not think his day of falling from grace would ever come.

    an nuonuo had gained such a powerful support.

    he wouldn¡¯t be able to freely bully her anymore.

    when could he finally regain his standing?

    how infuriating!

    ¡°hm hm hm¡­¡±

    the girl hummed a cheerful tune while eating her candied haw.

    she couldn¡¯t stomach the rest of the stinky tofu.

    just seeing it would remind her of what jiang xu said earlier.

    that guy was really annoying.

    jiang xu took it upon himself to eat it.

    ¡°oh¡­you¡­¡±

    seeing jiang xu¡¯s action, an nuonuo stared in shock.

    he was using the skewer she had just used, wasn¡¯t he?

    her saliva was on it. how could he..?

    wasn¡¯t this essentially an indirect¡­

    jiang xu paused for a moment when he realized what had just happened.

    he hadn¡¯t thought this through at all.

    all he knew was not to waste food, right?

    of course, he must play dumb at this point.

    ¡°huh, what are you saying?¡±

    the girl¡¯s heart raced.

    but she couldn¡¯t point out what just happened.

    she kept her head down, busy eating her candied haw, staying silent.

    jiang xu found it amusing.

    when they finished eating, and finished their milk tea,

    jiang xu invited an nuonuo to explore the whole building.

    finally, they arrived at the backyard.

    jiang xu looked at her, ¡°what¡¯s your opinion? if it was you, how would you reshape this place?¡±

    she was also to be included.

    in every bit of life, they were leaving their marks on each other.

    until they reached a point of inseparability.

    ¡°if it were me¡­¡± an nuonuo bounced to the corner, ¡°over here, i¡¯d plant two grapevines. i love grapes so much.

    and here, could be planted with vegetables like tomatoes, winter melons, eggplants and so on.

    here, we could dig a hole for raising fish.

    and here, we could have a swing, which would be so comforting to swing on whenever we have nothing to do.

    here, could be used for barbecues¡­¡±

    the girl¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly.

    full of hope and anticipation for the future.

    jiang xu quietly noted down all her words.

    would follow her suggestions for the transformation.

    when everything was ready, he would bring her over and surprise her.

    it was getting late. jiang xu rode his beloved motorcycle to drive an nuonuo home.

    the cool night breeze swept away the sultriness, but also seeped into their hearts.

    ¡°hey, look over there,¡±

    suddenly, an nuonuo noticed something.

 Chapter 67

    chapter 67

    following the direction of an nuonuo¡¯s finger, jiang xu saw a convenience store on the left side.

    a familiar figure was shopping there.

    li honghong!

    that wasn¡¯t the point; the point was that she was stealing!

    the owner of this convenience store was a woman in her seventies.

    jiang xu used to shop at her store frequently.

    he knew a little about her situation.

    her husband had long passed away, her son had passed away in an accident years ago.

    her daughter-in-law ran away, leaving behind a young grandson.

    she was the one who raised him on her own.

    the two of them were wholly dependent on this convenience store for their survival.

    due to its location, the business hadn¡¯t been particularly good.

    who would have thought that this woman would actually steal!

    the old woman¡¯s eyes were dim.

    li honghong took advantage of the distracted state while she was talking to the old woman.

    she stealthily put some expensive items into her bag.

    an nuonuo was extremely indignant: ¡°how could she do this?¡±

    since they all lived near the area, an nuonuo also knew some of the old woman¡¯s situation.

    jiang xu parked his motorcycle and told an nuonuo: ¡°you watch the bike, i¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°okay, be careful.¡±

    jiang xu took out his mobile phone and turned on the video recording function.

    then he quietly approached.

    the camera function of mobile phones nowadays is mediocre, but still functional.

    li honghong¡¯s attention was all on dealing with the old woman; she didn¡¯t notice jiang xu was behind her at all.

    this woman was really cruel.

    she stole things that were relatively expensive.

    her bag was almost full.

    it was worth at least seventy or eighty yuan, perhaps even more.

    for the old lady, seventy or eighty yuan would take two or three days, sometimes even four or five days to earn.

    this woman truly deserved to be damned!

    upon realizing her bag was almost full, li honghong finally stopped.

    then she casually bought a pack of spicy strips for fifty cents and left after paying.

    jiang xu followed her.

    he didn¡¯t want the old woman to know about this matter.

    after all, she was this old.

    she had always treated everyone with sincerity.

    if she knew children could have such malicious intentions, she¡¯d surely be extremely heartbroken.

    after walking for a while.

    li honghong suddenly turned around.

    she saw jiang xu behind her and got a start.

    immediately after, she cursed: ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? are you stalking me on purpose!¡±

    with a stoic face, jiang xu went ahead, grabbed her hand and started walking forward.

    ¡°what are you doing, let go of me, help, he¡¯s harassing me!¡±

    li honghong screamed.

    there was a law enforcement booth about ten meters ahead.

    jiang xu forcefully dragged her towards it.

    two guards at the entrance heard the noise.

    they immediately rushed over, asking what happened.

    li honghong cried out desperately: ¡°help me! this man is trying to assault me!¡±

    jiang xu let go of her hand, told the two guards: ¡°i want to report a crime, this woman has stolen.¡±

    ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? i did not!¡± li honghong got a start, then immediately became furious.

    jiang xu waved his mobile phone: ¡°everything you just did, i recorded it all. you can¡¯t deny it.¡±

    li honghong¡¯s heart pounded, her eyes showed noticeable fear.

    ¡°i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about; i¡¯m going home.¡±

    she turned to run away but was caught by jiang xu.

    he dragged her straight inside.

    then he showed the video he had recorded to the relevant personnel.

    he then opened li honghong¡¯s bag.

    seeing all the various snacks inside, it was clear whether she was guilty or not.

    ¡°where do you live, which school do you go to? why did you do this!¡± the staff member sternly demanded.

    li honghong¡¯s age was evident.

    they definitely wouldn¡¯t detain her, at most they would reprimand her, then ask her to return the items.

    li honghong was terrified, shuddering, unable to speak.

    jiang xu was on the side, turned on his camera, and recorded everything.

    finally, under the repeated inquiries of the staff member, li honghong confessed her motive for the crime.

    it turned out that she had her eyes on a set of cosmetics, but she didn¡¯t have the money to buy them.

    just so happens, some guests had come to her home that evening.

    her mother gave her a few dozen yuan and asked her to buy some snacks to bring back home.

    li honghong wanted to pocket the money, so she thought of a devious plan.

    she was talking and crying at the same time.

    saying how much she regretted her actions now. that she never should have done these things.

    jiang xu sneered in his mind.

    what she regretted was being discovered, not genuinely feeling remorse.

    the staff member lectured li honghong, then took her to find her parents.

    another staff member was about to return the stolen goods.

    jiang xu said he¡¯d spent 100 yuan to buy them, asking them not to let the old lady know about this.

    so the staff member accompanied jiang xu to the convenience store.

    ¡°good evening, grandma. could i have a bottle of sprite, a non-frozen one, please.¡±

    ¡°oh, it¡¯s xiao xu. that¡¯s fine; please wait.¡±

    the old lady turned around to get the sprite.

    taking this chance, jiang xu quickly threw the 200 yuan he was holding into the half-open cash drawer of the old lady.

    the staff member immediately cast an approving look at jiang xu.

    this kid has a good heart.

    on the way, jiang xu told the staff member some details about the old lady.

    the staff member felt even more angry about what li honghong had done.

    he also bought some drinks and snacks from the convenience store as a small way of supporting it.

    leaving the convenience store.

    jiang xu uploaded the videos he recorded to the class group chat.

    don¡¯t talk about giving her another chance because she¡¯s young.

    she¡¯s old enough, on the verge of becoming an adult.

    she should take responsibility for her actions.

    moreover, this woman was never a decent person to begin with.

    maybe they could use this opportunity to get rid of her.

    it¡¯s a win-win situation.

    ¡°jiang, how¡¯s it going?¡± an nuonuo pushed her motorcycle forward.

    don¡¯t let her delicate appearance fool you, she was surprisingly strong.

    even pushing a motorcycle was swift work for her.

    ¡°mmm, it¡¯s taken care of. also, why are you calling me classmate again? call me big brother.¡±

    ¡°classmate, classmate, classmate, hehe¡­ ¡±

    the girl stuck her tongue out at jiang xu, making goofy faces.

    jiang xu pretended to be menacing, ¡°acting mischievous is it? take that! and that! and that!¡±

    meanwhile, in the class group chat.

    accompanying the release of these two videos, the entire group chat exploded.

    ¡°my goodness, how could li honghong do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°doesn¡¯t her conscience hurt?¡±

    ¡°she actually stole from an old lady!¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s a disgrace to be classmates with someone like her!¡±

    ¡­

    li honghong was already unpopular in class.

    combined with what she had done this time, it was just too egregious.

    nearly all students expressed their anger at her actions.

    after being taken home by the staff member, li honghong¡¯s parents gave her a good beating after finding out about what she had done.

    she hated jiang xu.

    lying on her bed, feeling wronged, she was about to message zhou qingyue to complain a bit.

    however, the moment she turned on her mobile phone, she saw a flood of messages on qq.

    after finding out what had happened, she blacked out.

    meanwhile, zhou qingyue was in the middle of¡­

 Chapter 68

    chapter 68 ¨C : chapter 68: a mature computer should learn to type and take care of its owner itself

    ¡°sister xueyi, i love the roles you play so much.

    i didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, i¡¯m so thrilled!¡±

    in the dance studio.

    zhou qingyue was extremely excited looking at a woman in her mid-twenties.

    she had a delicate face, exceptional temperament, and a curvy figure.

    her name was chen xueyi, a popular rising actress.

    she had starred in many films and tv dramas.

    and she was also a professional dancer with great popularity.

    she alone had over five million fans on weibo.

    she also was one of the shareholders of qinghe entertainment, being the second biggest shareholder.

    today, she had some free time, and was brought over by liu yue.

    specially to train zhou qingyue.

    like all girls their age, zhou qingyue was a fan girl,

    so she was very excited after meeting chen xueyi.

    chen xueyi was quite friendly, or at least she appeared to be.

    she spoke in a uniquely gentle and intelligent way.

    she smiled and encouraged zhou qingyue, then let her continue her practice.

    she quite liked this girl.

    she was very hardworking.

    in dance and acting, she had ample talent.

    with proper training, she might reach, or even surpass, chen xueyi herself.

    ¡°alright.¡±

    zhou qingyue responded and got up to continue practicing.

    ¡°hmm?¡± chen xueyi noticed a book by zhou qingyue¡¯s side.

    she picked it up and saw that it was the latest edition of story meeting.

    zhou qingyue had now collected all the issues of story meeting that carried jiang xu¡¯s works.

    the more she learned, the more zhou qingyue admired jiang xu.

    each of his novels was unique, but equally captivating.

    especially the latest one, ¡°pure white lover¡±.

    which made her unable to put it down.

    so even though she was here to practice, she had brought the book along.

    she could read it during breaks.

    ¡°pure white lover¡­¡±

    chen xueyi mumbled to herself, then was quickly absorbed by the novel.

    the story was about a man and woman who started a sweet love affair after an accidental encounter.

    however, not long after, the plot took a drastic turn.

    the female lead was hit by a car and woke up with amnesia.

    before the accident, she was infatuated with the male lead.

    after losing her memory, she couldn¡¯t stand him.

    the infatuated male lead remained with her.

    used every possible method to help her regain her memory.

    after a lot of effort, he finally helped her regain her memory.

    the two were living sweetly together again.

    but not long after, lo and behold.

    the male lead was diagnosed with an incurable disease.

    to not burden her, the male lead quietly left the city on his own.

    he lived alone in a remote place, spending the last part of his journey alone.

    the female lead desperately searched for him,

    and eventually, found him frozen stiff in a heavy snow.

    the main appeal was tragedy.

    if such a plot were written ten years later, it would certainly be met with scorn and disdain.

    but for now, such a storyline was quite rare.

    despite its immoderate drama, it was very engaging.

    after chen xueyi finished reading the latest chapter, she was left wanting more.

    she couldn¡¯t help but feel restless.

    wished she could put a knife to the author¡¯s head

    to make him update faster.

    ¡°this is such a good novel, i have to share it with my beloved fans.¡±

    thinking of this, chen xueyi took out her phone, took a picture of the novel,

    opened weibo, and posted a new update.

    ¡°darlings, today i found a wonderful novel.

    it¡¯s called ¡°pure white lover¡±, you should check it out.¡±

    a few minutes after the post, many fans commented and shared.

    wow, it¡¯s rare for xue xue to recommend a novel.

    the title alone makes it sound tempting.

    alright, i will get it and read it now.

    yes, i definitely have to get it if xue xue recommends it.

    apart from fans,

    there were also some good friends in the circle who followed her,

    and some newcomers who wanted to curry favor with her, all joined in the comments and shares.

    luckily the day was calm, with nothing major happening.

    no celebrities made any scandals.

    so, this weibo post quickly jumped to the 10th place on the trending list.

    and was seen by even more people.

    chen xueyi¡¯s most loyal fans immediately went to buy story meeting.

    after reading it, most of them gave positive reviews.

    then they promoted it on weibo.

    further expanding the sales.

    in a very short time, story meeting¡¯s copies for most regions sold out.

    one by one, the bookstores urgently contacted their headquarters, requesting more stock.

    the headquarters staff were shocked when they got the news.

    because the market expectation for jiang xu¡¯s new book was quite high,

    they had produced 10% more copies than usual.

    the first batch shipment alone was a hundred thousand copies.

    according to their estimate,

    it should take one to two weeks to sell out the first batch.

    but it had only been two days since it went online, and most regions had already sold out.

    no time to figure out what had happened, the headquarters immediately called the printer to urgently print another hundred thousand copies.

    on receiving this news, lin nan was left stunned.

    but then she started hopping with excitement in her office.

    ¡°it¡¯s settled! the position of chief editor is mine. i¡¯m going to prosper with every passing year! hahaha.¡±

    after her excitement subsided, lin nan wanted to share this great news with jiang xu.

    but on second thought, she decided to wait.

    although the sales were high at this point, they hadn¡¯t yet reached their highest potential.

    she would wait until the sales were even higher before telling him ¡ª that would surely give him a shock.

    ¡­

    after taking an nuonuo home and returning, jiang xu drew the blueprint of his backyard renovation.

    he then took a picture and sent it to fu yanjie.

    his family had a part of their business in the renovation field.

    he asked him to see how much it would cost according to his design and requirements.

    ten minutes later, fu yanjie replied.

    if they covered everything, it would cost 12,000 yuan.

    this included labour, materials, and the grape vines that jiang xu wanted to plant.

    they would take care of everything.

    this price made jiang xu doubtful if they could actually make a profit.

    so he asked.

    even brothers should keep clear accounts; he couldn¡¯t let them incur a loss for his sake.

    fu yanjie replied saying there was still a profit, but he had given jiang xu a discount.

    only then was jiang xu reassured.

    he freshened up then went to bed.

    after turning off the light, he started thinking about his fourth book.

    he didn¡¯t plan to write about school life for this fourth book, he intended to write a new story.

    when he woke up the next morning,

    jiang xu had breakfast and sat in front of his computer, only to find he suddenly didn¡¯t feel like writing anything. he felt listless.

    indeed, a writer must not stop writing.

    after stopping for just one day, he felt lazy.

    jiang xu stared at his computer: ¡°you¡¯re a mature computer at this point.

    you have to learn how to type and earn money to support your owner, understand?

    get moving, start moving right now!¡±

 Chapter 69

    chapter 69 ¨C : chapter 69 actually, it¡¯s nothing special, just nuonuo stayed up late to make it for me personally.

    for the fourth book, jiang xu planned to write ¡°overbearing ceo falls in love with me¡±.

    the heroine, xiao mei, was ordinary yet confident.

    despite being poor at home, she dared to scold the boss and confront the employees at the company.

    the male lead, xiao shuai, was a listed company¡¯s ceo.

    with his stoic face, every day many girls pursued him, but he didn¡¯t fancy any of them.

    until he met the female lead.

    this woman who made him light up.

    the rest of the women would gush over him and responded to his every whim.

    but this woman, after seeing him not only didn¡¯t grovel, she even cursed him out.

    the overbearing ceo¡¯s heart trembled.

    after so many years, he finally encountered a woman who wasn¡¯t after his wealth.

    woman, you¡¯ve caught my attention!

    then it progressed into an overly dramatic tale of a man chasing a woman.

    the male lead, despite having a fair-skinned, gorgeous long-legged lady who graduated from a prestigious university and came from an affluent family, he didn¡¯t want her.

    he was infatuated with the plain jane who had an average background, average education, average figure, and a nasty temper.

    who was really the object of pursuit in this type of scenario?

    the answer was a bunch of girls living in their fantasy world¡­

    last night when jiang xu thought of it, he felt his skin crawling.

    it was too awkward.

    however, despite the embarrassment, the target audience was quite large.

    even after a decade, even though this genre was overplayed.

    if it were filmed, there would still be a significant audience who would enjoy it.

    yes, the title would be ¡°overbearing ceo falls in love with me¡±.

    after criticizing the computer for a while, jiang xu started writing.

    for stories like these, as long as you understand the formula, writing them isn¡¯t difficult.

    the plot¡¯s trajectory.

    he had already gone over it in his head while turning off the lights to sleep the previous night.

    with the foundation of his previous three novels, his typing speed had improved another notch.

    he could output six thousand words in an hour.

    in the online author circle, it was only considered average speed.

    with some able to output ten to twenty thousand words within an hour.

    jiang xu still had a lot of room for improvement.

    by 8 o¡¯clock, he had written 10,000 words.

    he wasn¡¯t going to send it to lin nan for now.

    he would wait until the third book was fully uploaded before he checked the final scores.

    an nuonuo arrived.

    with her hands behind her back, she looked a bit shy.

    jiang xu asked what was wrong?

    an nuonuo looked left and right.

    seeing that fu yanjie hadn¡¯t arrived yet, she hurriedly placed the bag she was holding in front of jiang xu.

    jiang xu saw that she was holding a bag.

    an nuonuo whispered, ¡°i was bored recently, so i knitted a set of a sweater and pants.

    even though the weather isn¡¯t cold yet¡­

    in short, if you like it, you can keep it, otherwise, i¡¯ll take it back.¡±

    while she spoke, she didn¡¯t dare look at jiang xu.

    jiang xu paused for a moment.

    took the bag from an nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    when he opened it, he saw a set of black sweater and pants.

    some patterns were on it.

    the design wasn¡¯t outdated, it was quite fashionable.

    jiang xu then noticed an nuonuo¡¯s dark circles.

    immediately, he understood.

    this wasn¡¯t something she made in her spare time.

    she specifically stayed up late to knit this for him.

    and probably not just for one night either.

    suddenly, jiang xu was deeply moved.

    immediately he laid on the couch, ¡°come here!¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°huh? what for?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°for the first time, a girl has gifted me something so precious.

    i have nothing to offer in return. all i can give is myself, boo-hoo¡­¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re so annoying, i¡¯m ignoring you now.¡±

    an nuonuo turned and ran into the kitchen.

    jiang xu opened his eyes, holding the sweater and pants.

    they seemed to still retain the unique fragrance of a young girl.

    he began to chuckle.

    like a fool.

    ¡°jiang xu, your dad is here, let me show you my new concubine.¡±

    fu yanjie walked into the living room.

    he had a mountain bike hoisted on his right shoulder.

    this thing was expensive; it couldn¡¯t be bought for less than a couple of thousand.

    fu yanjie proudly said, ¡°what do you think? pretty cool, right? when riding it on the road, it¡¯s guaranteed to turn heads.¡±

    jiang xu sat up and snorted, ¡°ordinary.¡±

    fu yanjie sneered, ¡°this was a gift from my grandfather, costing as much as two thousand three hundred. you¡¯re just plain jealous.¡±

    speaking of which, his family was rather peculiar about him.

    when it came to good stuff, like laptops and various brand-name sports shoes and clothes, they always catered to his every whim.

    but his allowance was not that much.

    although, compared to other people in his class, it was already a lot.

    but if it was calculated according to his family¡¯s wealth, it was little.

    jiang xu pointed to the motorcycle parked outside, ¡°you saw that motorcycle when you came in, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    fu yanjie: ¡°i saw it, your mom and dad bought it for you, right?¡±

    jiang xu sneered, ¡°i bought it with my own money.

    you think everyone is like you, a rich second-generation who only knows how to ask for money from their family?

    with your attitude, what prospects could you have in the future?

    beyond inheriting a few listed companies, dozens of properties, and billions in savings from your parents,

    what else can you do? what else are you?¡±

    fu yanjie was shamed into lowering his head.

    he felt like a fail.

    wuu wuu wuu, nasty jiang xu, your words are too hurtful.

    ¡°hey, what¡¯s that in your hand?¡± fu yanjie¡¯s attention was quickly drawn to the sweater and pants in jiang xu¡¯s hands.

    ¡°isn¡¯t the weather too hot for you to be holding these?¡±

    jiang xu chuckled, ¡°you¡¯re better off not knowing.

    i fear you¡¯ll be sad when you find out.¡±

    with that, fu yanjie¡¯s curiosity was piqued instead.

    he kept urging jiang xu to tell him.

    jiang xu: ¡°you really want me to tell?¡±

    fu yanjie: ¡°hurry up, no more nonsense.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing. nuonuo stayed up all night to make these for me.

    you know that feeling, right?

    oh, wait, you¡¯ve never received a gift from a girl before. even if i told you, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    ouch!

    it hurt so much!

    ¡°slap!¡±

    he landed himself a big slap in the face.

    why couldn¡¯t he control his own curiosity?

    now look at him, he¡¯d received an unwarranted blow.

    fu yanjie retorted defiantly, ¡°i don¡¯t care, it¡¯s just a sweater.

    i can go out and buy ten or eight of them.¡±

    poking fun at your best friend is one of life¡¯s pleasures.

    jiang xu continued to taunt, ¡°only those without the ability would use money to buy.

    those with the ability and charm are able to have girls make things for them and give them away.

    we haven¡¯t known each other for long, and she¡¯s so considerate she made me a sweater and pants.

    if we were together longer, she¡¯d make me all sorts of clothes, pants, and shoes.

    she would work on them herself and then give them to me.

    i wouldn¡¯t need to go out and buy new clothes or shoes.

    i won¡¯t be able to spend my money, causing merchants to go bankrupt because they can¡¯t make money.

    this is really distressing! but you¡¯re lucky, you won¡¯t have this kind of problem.

    because there won¡¯t be any girls to give things to you, hahaha.¡±

    ¡°wuu wuu wuu, please stop, you¡¯re being so mean,¡± fu yanjie said, eyes brimming with tears.

    he just wanted to run away from this place now.

 Chapter 70

    chapter 70 ¨C chapter 70: this woman is really shameless

    jiang xu was born.

    it was a significant blow to fu yanjie¡¯s young mind.

    he was completely devastated.

    jiang xu spread his hands innocently, saying: ¡°i told you not to listen, but you wouldn¡¯t listen, can you blame me?¡±

    fu yanjie was furious: ¡°from now on, our father-son relationship is severed, for ten minutes.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°fine, i¡¯ll pretend i don¡¯t have a son like you.¡±

    in the end, it was fu yanjie who resigned defeat and dejectedly went to work.

    today, a helper came to lend an nuonuo a hand.

    she was also a girl from his class, her family was in poor condition, and she was somewhat shy.

    her name was zhang yuanyuan.

    she was given five yuan more per day than what zhang zhiqiang received last time.

    after the lunch was cooked, jiang xu saw fu yanjie also took the grill away.

    ¡°why are you taking this too?¡±

    ¡°i don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± fu yanjie scratched his head: ¡°i noticed that the business of selling barbecue is doing well these days.

    so i discussed with my dad and opened a barbecue shop in between several internet cafes.

    from now on, i can just get it from that shop; i don¡¯t need to work so hard.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°9.¡±

    rich people do know how to have fun.

    jiang xu returned to his bedroom to continue writing his domineering ceo story.

    not long after he started writing, the phone rang.

    it was a strange number.

    after some thought, jiang xu decided to answer.

    immediately, zhou qingyue¡¯s voice came through on the other end: ¡°how have you been lately?¡±

    the next second, a beep sound followed.

    jiang xu cursed the lunatic in his heart, hung up the phone on the spot, and then blocked the number.

    at this moment, zhou qingyue was on set.

    after just a few days of intensive training, she was about to start shooting ¡°those miserable years of youth.¡±

    the first scene today was about reminiscing about school days many years later.

    the director wanted zhou qingyue to perform sadness mixed with a hint of reminiscence.

    she was always not very good at expressing sadness.

    so, she called jiang xu.

    as expected, he didn¡¯t say a word to her and just hung up the phone.

    isn¡¯t this the sadness that came?

    zhou qingyue quickly got into character.

    if jiang xu knew the purpose of this woman¡¯s call, he would probably be even more annoyed.

    ¡°good, very good, too perfect!¡±

    the first scene was crucial.

    the director was originally prepared to waste a few days¡¯ time.

    unexpectedly, zhou qingyue passed on her second try.

    liu yue, standing by, had a wide grin on her face.

    the surprises that zhou qingyue gave her kept increasing.

    she couldn¡¯t wait for this film to be released as soon as possible.

    zhou qingyue let out a sigh of relief, and then thanked jiang xu in her heart.

    you truly are my lucky star.

    the shooting time for a day was originally eight hours.

    but zhou qingyue wanted to finish the film sooner, so she volunteered for overtime.

    the male actors were smiling on the outside, but they despised her inwardly.

    after her part was done, she didn¡¯t leave immediately.

    instead, she stayed on the set to observe how others performed and took notes.

    she did not focus much on studying, but when it came to performing, she was extremely dedicated and serious.

    everyone in the film crew complimented zhou qingyue for being obedient and sensible.

    but they didn¡¯t know that she once hurt a young man to the core.

    ¡­

    around six in the afternoon, fu yanjie returned.

    he had obviously become more tanned these past few days, but it made him look healthier.

    well, besides praising his health, there was nothing else worthy of praise.

    after he divided today¡¯s income, fu yanjie had a swig of soda.

    then he said, ¡°do you guys know, li honghong left the group.

    also, according to a neighbor who is close to her, her whole family has moved out.¡±

    that was normal.

    after all, that woman was always overly concerned about her image, she was very vain.

    after things went down the way they did, it was only natural she couldn¡¯t bear to stay any longer.

    a thought crossed jiang xu¡¯s mind: ¡°what happened to her house?¡±

    if it was up for sale and the price was right, he could buy it and take over that woman¡¯s luck.

    ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± fu yanjie shook his head, ¡°are you interested?¡±

    jiang xu nodded, ¡°you have more connections, help me inquire about it.¡±

    fu yanjie: ¡°okay, wait for my news.¡±

    fu yanjie left.

    an nuonuo¡¯s and zhang yuanyuan¡¯s homes were on the way, so the two girls went home together.

    on the way, zhang yuanyuan curiously asked, ¡°nuonuo, are you really related to jiang xu?¡±

    ¡°yes¡­ yeah, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°nothing.¡± zhang yuanyuan shook her head.

    she had felt there was something odd about the dynamics between jiang xu and an nuonuo all day.

    they didn¡¯t seem like family, rather¡­

    it seemed like they were more than friends, but less than lovers.

    meanwhile.

    jiang xu waited until everyone left, then ran to the washroom and closed the door.

    he put on the sweater and pants.

    he stood in front of the mirror, admiring himself from different angles.

    ¡°wow, i look handsome, the clothes are beautiful, no wonder they were made by my future daughter-in-law. they look great and are very warm.¡±

    well, it was the height of summer, so it would be strange if wearing those didn¡¯t make him warm.

    he prided himself for a while before taking off the clothes.

    they were drenched in sweat.

    oh well, he might as well wash them.

    after washing them, he hung them up to dry and took a photo.

    he posted it in his qq space.

    with the caption: under the dwindling rays of twilight, suffused with a faint gold, drowned my youth.

    it was nauseating, but jiang xu chose to post it anyway.

    soon, fu yanjie was the first to comment.

    three words: gross!

    then an nuonuo also commented, it was a smiling emoticon.

    these days, a smiley face was not offensive.

    at around eight in the evening, jiang xu arrived at his new house.

    renovations had started in the afternoon.

    because he wanted it to be completed as soon as possible, he had paid an extra two thousand yuan, asking the workers to work overtime.

    he bought some drinks for the renovators on his way over.

    jiang xu brought some clothes, daily goods, and books, and stored them in the bedroom on the second floor.

    there was already a bookshelf in the room, which saved him from buying one separately.

    by the time he finished, the decorators were off work.

    the yard wasn¡¯t large, judging by the current progress of construction, it would be completed in another two or three days.

    it was quite late, so jiang xu decided to spend the night there.

    after all, enough time had passed since the renovation, there wouldn¡¯t be formaldehyde or anything like that.

    fu yanjie sent him a message.

    he had found out about li honghong¡¯s house.

    she was indeed planning to sell.

    the house was ninety square meters.

    it was already more than thirty years old, and the location was relatively remote.

    so, she didn¡¯t dare to ask for a high price, the total was 234,000 yuan.

    that¡¯s 2,600 yuan per square meter.

    jiang xu reckoned he could still haggle the price down a bit.

    however, he didn¡¯t have much money left now.

    he was left with 70,000 yuan after buying the house, and after purchasing the motorcycle and renovating the backyard, he spent nearly 20,000 yuan.

    now it all depended on how well his third novel sold.

    if it performed well, perhaps by the time he completed the fourth novel, he would have enough to buy li honghong¡¯s house.

    the next day at noon.

    jiang xu got a call from lin nan.

    she sounded exceptionally excited, ¡°do you know how many copies of ¡°pure lover¡± were sold?¡±

 Chapter 71

    chapter 71

    ¡°do you know? we sold 120,000 copies, just yesterday.

    the total sales since we went online a few days ago have already reached 220,000 copies.

    and it¡¯s still a hot sale, with the printing machines all smoky!¡±

    ¡°really?¡± jiang xu was taken aback: ¡°how could it be so high?¡±

    if his memory served him right.

    since the establishment of the story meeting, the highest single-issue sales had only reached over 600,000, right?

    under normal circumstances, the sales of a single issue (one week) were only around 150,000.

    but it was only the fourth day of the new cycle now.

    ¡°yes, your third book has exploded,¡± lin nan¡¯s laughter seemed especially high. ¡°for the next few weeks, your third book will stay on top of the charts.

    moreover, my boss is probably bleeding in his office now.¡±

    the contract for this third book was based on floating income.

    that is, if the sales data were good, jiang xu would receive an additional income.

    the floor was 100,000 copies of sales per issue.

    if it surpassed that, jiang xu would receive an income of fifty cents for each additional book sold.

    so far, jiang xu had made an extra sixty thousand yuan.

    if the sales of the later serializations could maintain this trend.

    with just this book alone, jiang xu estimated that he would have an extra income of over a million.

    no wonder the boss of the story meeting was ¡®bleeding secretly¡¯.

    jiang xu was slightly excited.

    with this achievement as a base, the fourth book wouldn¡¯t be priced too low.

    besides, jiang xu still planned to continue this kind of contract.

    as for whether the story club would agree.

    heh, heh.

    unless they were crazy, they would refuse.

    but jiang xu was still very curious: ¡°what happened suddenly that sales exploded?¡±

    ¡°based on the information i collected from visiting some bookstores personally.

    your book got noticed by the famous star chen xueyi.

    she promoted it on weibo, which led to a large number of fans buying it.¡±

    jiang xu didn¡¯t know who chen xueyi was.

    then the topic shifted to the issue of the new book.

    ¡°i¡¯ve written the beginning of the new book, i¡¯ll send it to you now.¡±

    lin nan¡¯s interest instantly came up: ¡°good, i¡¯ll read it right away.¡±

    after ending the call, jiang xu sent her the beginning of the story.

    over there, lin nan opened the email.

    ¡°overbearing ceo falls in love with me!¡±

    just by looking at the title, lin nan was interested.

    after she finished reading the first ten thousand words, she was itching all over.

    she really wanted to know the plot behind.

    this an ping was too much.

    how could he leave her hanging like this?

    she immediately fell into a book-craving fit.

    she couldn¡¯t stand it, she wanted to read more.

    she quickly opened jiang xu¡¯s chat box and typed a message.

    ¡°brother, give me one more chapter, i can¡¯t take it anymore, please brother.

    i¡¯m feeling uncomfortable all over, i can hardly breathe.

    please brother, just give me one more chapter, just one more chapter is enough, i won¡¯t ask for more today.

    i really can¡¯t stand it, i can¡¯t sleep, tossing and turning, seriously¡­ i can hardly breathe¡­¡±

    jiang xu, who was about to go to sleep, saw this message from lin nan and was filled with question marks.

    what kind of nonsense was this?

    oh well, let¡¯s indulge her.

    he sent her the remaining forty thousand words.

    seeing the subsequent chapters from jiang xu, lin nan took a deep breath: ¡°i feel¡­ better now¡­ i should¡­ i¡¯ve had enough, right?¡±

    half an hour later, she finished reading everything.

    lin nan had an unsatisfied look on her face.

    she wanted to read more, she wanted to read more.

    come on, quickly give me the rest of the chapters.

    i think ¡­ i¡¯ve got a disease where i become weak if i don¡¯t read novels.

    ¡­

    when she woke up the next morning.

    after washing up, jiang xu remembered and looked up this chen xueyi.

    he hadn¡¯t played weibo in his past or present life.

    the current weibo was still okay.

    but in a few years, it will become rotten, and netizens will call it nwc.

    chen xueyi¡¯s first pinned weibo post was about his book.

    then the second and third were also about his books.

    they were introducing his other two books.

    after finishing the latest chapter of ¡°pure white love¡±, chen xueyi was still not satisfied.

    so she went to read jiang xu¡¯s other two books.

    quite naturally, she became a crazy fan of jiang xu.

    she was unconditionally helping him with promotion.

    jiang xu remembered this name.

    if he had a chance in the future, he would help her out.

    then he returned home and immediately got into writing.

    the planned word count for this ¡°overbearing ceo falls in love with me¡± was around 150,000.

    if nothing special happened, jiang xu could write five to six thousand per day.

    he would finish in today and tomorrow.

    writing so fast, naturally, there were not a few typos.

    but he never corrected them.

    that was something the editors and readers had to do, what did it have to do with him as an author?

    at noon, lin nan sent another message.

    the manuscript fee for his fourth book was out.

    three hundred and twenty yuan per thousand words!

    it had more than doubled.

    however, the sales incentive part was gone.

    jiang xu naturally couldn¡¯t agree to this.

    he directly replied: then i will go find another company.

    with one sentence, lin nan nearly got scared to death.

    this wouldn¡¯t work.

    jiang xu was her money tree.

    so, she hurriedly reassured him and then rushed to find gu li.

    ¡°boss, i told you he wouldn¡¯t agree, you should just put that clause back in.¡±

    ¡°no way!¡± gu li¡¯s eyes bulged out: ¡°tell him not to be too greedy.

    three hundred and twenty yuan per thousand words, this price has already reached the level of a first-tier author.

    a month ago, he was still a nobody. if it wasn¡¯t for our platform, would he have his current fame?¡±

    lin nan was a little upset in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it: ¡°boss, you are right, but there are too few authors like an ping who have a high output and good quality.

    i think giving him the previous contract, we don¡¯t lose anything.¡±

    ¡°don¡¯t lose?¡± gu li¡¯s voice suddenly rose: ¡°it¡¯s all your fault. if it wasn¡¯t for the last clause you added.

    i wouldn¡¯t have lost so much. at least i would have to shell out over a million!¡±

    gu li felt his blood pressure soaring.

    lin nan was also struggling to suppress her temper.

    she took a deep breath and said, ¡°boss, i still think¡­¡±

    ¡°no need to think anymore.¡± gu li waved his hand, interrupting her words: ¡°that¡¯s it, three hundred and twenty yuan per thousand words, sign it or don¡¯t.

    the platform will still have more high-quality authors without him, it¡¯s not as if he¡¯s irreplaceable.¡±

    although gu li acknowledged jiang xu¡¯s abilities.

    but he didn¡¯t like authors who liked to haggle over prices with the boss.

    and gu li believed that the biggest platform on the market now was theirs.

    jiang xu could try other places, but those small platforms could hardly afford him.

    most likely he would have to come back eventually.

    lin nan¡¯s temples were pounding.

    she almost exploded with her temper.

    but she held it back in the end.

    she left gu li¡¯s office without a word.

    then, she told jiang xu about it.

    at the end, she added: ¡°don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. i¡¯ll definitely fight for your interests.¡±

    however, what jiang xu said after hearing it was quite surprising to lin nan.

 Chapter 72

    chapter 72 ¨C chapter 72: chapter 72 alright, alright, alright, are you all trying to mess with my mindset?

    ¡°why don¡¯t you quit your job and come join me?¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s sudden proposition left lin nan stunned, ¡°what?¡±

    jiang xu explained, ¡°i have started a literary studio and haven¡¯t hired anyone yet.

    why don¡¯t you come and join me? once the company grows, you¡¯ll be a founding member.¡±

    ¡°is that¡­ reliable?¡± lin nan was full of doubt.

    jiang xu spoke earnestly, ¡°why wouldn¡¯t it be? only ones who love literature as much as i do can succeed.

    take your current boss for instance, all he thinks about is money. how can he take the company to greater heights?

    don¡¯t you want to lead an array of authors to produce more renowned works in the future?

    don¡¯t you want to ring the bell with me when the company goes public?

    don¡¯t you want a share in a listed company in the future?¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s voice was filled with charm.

    the air was filled with a tantalizing hint of a feast.

    but the next second, lin nan¡¯s reply left jiang xu at a loss for words.

    ¡°but my father already gave me a listed company worth billions when i turned eighteen.

    that company is in the automobile parts industry, which i didn¡¯t like, so i came out to be an editor.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°???¡±

    alright, alright, is everyone out to mess with my mind?

    no way, are all the people around me toxic?

    fu yanjie is like this.

    wang xiaoyuan is like this.

    the future an nuonou is like this.

    and now lin nan too.

    is it really okay for you to do this?

    deep breath.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t believe for a second that he wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade this rich girl who¡¯d only been working for a short while.

    his voice suddenly lowered, ¡°tell me, what is your dream?¡±

    ¡°dream, huh¡­ well, i¡¯ve already accomplished my dream of having money that i¡¯ll never be able to spend.¡±

    farewell!

    no way can this conversion continue.

    who would have thought, in the end, lin nan agreed.

    mainly because gu li had crossed the line this time.

    she felt the company would not have a bright future under his leadership.

    better leave sooner.

    however, she still had a few things to take care of on this end, so she said she could only join in about two weeks.

    fine.

    while lin nan was still here, jiang xu decided to go ahead and ask for an advance on his draft fees.

    best to buy li honghong¡¯s house first.

    after all, in a few years, the price of the house will multiply ten or twenty times over.

    lin nan agreed instantly, saying the money would be transferred to his account within a few days.

    after ending the call, jiang xu¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    since working with the story conference was no longer possible.

    it was time to set up his own novel web platform.

    the point mother was established in may 2002.

    it¡¯s doing alright now, but still nowhere near its peak.

    besides, ¡°broken¡± hadn¡¯t been published yet.

    that happened in 2009.

    in his previous life, jiang xu had read ¡°broken¡± no less than ten times.

    other than his deep love for the story.

    there¡¯s also the fact that the revenue from the book was overwhelmingly strong.

    even after being completed for over ten years, it still frequently made the bestseller list on point mother.

    the book¡¯s performance on other platforms was also impressive.

    resulting in at least a few million in revenue a year.

    solely relying on ¡°broken¡± would guarantee a lifetime of financial security.

    moreover, there were many other excellent works.

    although not everything could be replicated exactly, jiang xu remembered the general framework.

    setting up a paid novel website won¡¯t put him in the red.

    although the initial investment might be substantial.

    the first person who came to mind was, naturally, fu yanjie.

    good brother, deserved to be looked after.

    when he arrived, jiang xu didn¡¯t directly ask for an investment.

    instead, he brought up the renovation, ¡°how many days until it¡¯s finished?¡±

    fu yanjie: ¡°i asked yesterday, it¡¯ll be done the day after tomorrow, speaking of¡­¡±

    pausing his words, fu yanjie curiously asked, ¡°when did your parents buy another house there?¡±

    ¡°i bought that. my parents just sponsored a teensy bit.¡±

    ¡°oh, you bought¡­ what? you bought it?!¡±

    fu yanjie jumped up on the spot, looking at jiang xu in shock, ¡°where did you get so much money?¡±

    he had always thought that jiang xu¡¯s parents bought the house.

    but now, he was told jiang xu bought it.

    ¡°no way, where did you get so much money?¡± fu yanjie was utterly confused, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you found a sugar mama. if you got such a good deal and did not introduce me to it, it¡¯s unfair.¡±

    ¡°first of all, you¡¯re too ugly. no sugar mama would like you unless you¡¯re exceptionally gifted.

    secondly, this money, i earned from writing and selling two copyrights.¡±

    ¡°you sold your copyrights?¡± fu yanjie looked dumbfounded, ¡°how much did you sell for?¡±

    he had only read about such things on the internet before.

    reality was dawning on him for the first time.

    ¡°not much, not much. only four hundred thousand.¡± jiang xu sounded dismissive.

    well, finally, he had a chance to show off in front of this guy too.

    fu yanjie was completely dumbstruck.

    his face showed apparent envy and admiration, ¡°jiang xu, you really deserve to die.

    you have such a beautiful girlfriend, and now you know how to make so much money.

    no, i¡¯m feeling unbalanced in my heart. i¡¯ll go find my dad right now and ask him to transfer one of his listed companies to me.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    jiang xu quickly stopped fu yanjie who was actually planning on asking his dad for a company.

    had he gone, he would definitely have been dealt with by the seven wolves.

    ¡°well, i have a start-up project, would you like to invest?¡±

    this preamble was to let fu yanjie know of his current money-making abilities and then relay that to his father.

    the investment would, of course, come from his father.

    ¡°what?¡± fu yanjie grew interested.

    jiang xu explained his entrepreneurial plan.

    fu yanjie didn¡¯t quite understand.

    things like paid reading, ip, etc.

    but it sounded like jiang xu was saying something very profound, which seemed highly impressive.

    he assured, slapping his chest, ¡°no problem, how much do you need?¡±

    jiang xu considered, ¡°the initial needs might not be too extensive, five hundred thousand should be enough.

    you can tell your uncle that i can give a 5% stake for this five hundred thousand investment.

    don¡¯t think it¡¯s too little, if he is willing to invest, then during the contract signing.

    i will specify that if the company does not meet projected scale a year later, i can buy back your share for fifty million.¡±

    fu yanjie was taken aback, ¡°don¡¯t you think fifty million is too much? even just five million is beyond my imagination.

    if i had fifty million, i would just clean myself up and wait for you.¡±

    ¡°get out!¡± jiang xu kicked him out, ¡°i¡¯m going to work on a detailed scheme now. you can bring it home for your parents to look at tonight.¡±

    ¡°okay, go ahead.¡±

    jiang xu spent more than an hour to get his detailed plan ready.

    with his past life experience, making an investor-friendly scheme was a piece of cake.

    once he handed the scheme to fu yanjie to take home that evening, jiang xu pulled an nuonuo aside and let zhang yuanyuan leave first.

    ¡°what¡¯s up?¡± an nuonuo blinked her eyes.

    ¡°hehe!¡± jiang xu rubbed his hands together, with a naughty smile on his face, ¡°today i want to¡­¡±

 Chapter 73

    chapter 73 ¨C : chapter 73: an nuonuo, you will easily lose me like this

    ¡°this investment proposal is from jiang xu?¡±

    back at home.

    when fu yanjie showed fu xinghan the proposal given by jiang xu, his eyes welled up with disbelief.

    ¡°yes, is there a problem?¡± fu yanjie was instantly worried.

    his good friend sought his investment for the first time, he couldn¡¯t let him down.

    and he felt sure of success from what jiang xu had said.

    ¡°ah!¡± fu xinghan suddenly sighed deeply.

    he put the proposal aside and silently pulled out his belt.

    fu yanjie was puzzled, ¡°dad, what are you doing?¡±

    the next second, screams erupted from fu yanjie.

    after the beating was over.

    fu xinghan felt invigorated.

    fu yanjie, wiping his tears in grievance, said, ¡°why, dad, why did you beat me out of the blue?¡±

    fu xinghan snorted, ¡°just looking at you irritates me.

    why is jiang xu so outstanding?

    at such a young age, he has already bought houses and started a company on his own.

    as for you, you¡¯re really infuriating.¡±

    fu yanjie mumbled, ¡°like father, like son.

    your genes are like this, how can i excel?¡±

    as expected, he got another beating.

    then fu yanjie¡¯s mother heard the commotion and rushed over to ask what happened.

    before fu yanjie could cry for help,

    his mother picked up a broom and joined in.

    fu yanjie: ¡°6!¡±

    after giving his son a thrashing, fu xinghan said, ¡°tell jiang xu tomorrow, i¡¯m investing in his company.

    but let¡¯s get this straight, the money will be given in three parts.

    the first part is one hundred thousand, he needs to show some results first, like an overall framework or something.

    otherwise, i won¡¯t provide further investment.¡±

    fu yanjie flashed a grin, ¡°got it.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°what¡­ what are you doing?¡± an nuonuo took a step back, looking at jiang xu, feeling a little frightened.

    ¡°hehe.¡± jiang xu rubbed his hands together, a wicked grin on his face: ¡°today, you will help me clean.¡±

    nuonuo: ¡°???¡±

    alright, she was overthinking.

    her cheeks flushed.

    jiang xu was too annoying, always teasing her.

    after nuonuo finished cleaning and was about to leave,

    jiang xu received the final exam results and class rankings from the class teacher.

    unsurprisingly, he ranked first in the grade.

    firmly in the lead.

    however, the second spot was not jun yue, but a girl.

    jun yue¡¯s rank had fallen to fifth place this time.

    jiang xu touched his chin, ¡°shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with me, right?¡±

    looking at nuonuo¡¯s.

    her scores improved a lot.

    fifteenth in the class, forty-second in the grade.

    fu yanjie¡¯s grades also improved; he ranked twenty-ninth in the class.

    good.

    if he keeps this up, fu yanjie can get into a better university than he did in his previous life.

    however, it¡¯s definitely impossible for him to get into the same university as jiang xu.

    no matter in his previous life or this life, the university jiang xu wanted to go to most was magic university.

    only in his previous life, because of zhou qingyue, he gave up this opportunity.

    this life, he definitely wanted to go.

    and an nuonuo would likely still go to first academy.

    this was something jiang xu didn¡¯t plan to interfere with.

    he wouldn¡¯t behave as childishly as he did in his previous life, sticking to the person he liked all the time.

    ¡°jiang, i ranked fifteenth in class.¡± the girl was hopping around in front of jiang xu, extremely excited.

    ¡°stop, stop, stop.¡± jiang xu quickly stopped her: ¡°don¡¯t jump anymore.¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°ah? why?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°it¡¯s too dazzling, i¡¯m heartbroken.¡±

    the girl tilted her head, not understanding what he was saying at all.

    ¡°cough, cough!¡± jiang xu coughed, ¡°let¡¯s go, i¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    they were out of disposable meal boxes and chopsticks, so he had to go purchase some more.

    ¡°oh.¡±

    on their way, jiang xu asked an nuonuo, ¡°i helped you improve your grades so much, how do you plan to thank me?¡±

    ¡°i said thank you earlier.¡±

    the girl wasn¡¯t stupid.

    usually when jiang xu asked questions like this, he was up to mischief.

    therefore, she shouldn¡¯t really agree with him.

    ¡°what?¡± jiang xu¡¯s voice immediately rose, ¡°did you say you are going to be my girlfriend to thank me?¡±

    ¡°nonsense!¡± an nuonuo grew impatient, ¡°i didn¡¯t say that.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°what? you want a kiss? that wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡±

    an nuonuo silently pulled out her mobile phone and opened the dial page.

    the first contact on the list was chen yue.

    then she showed the screen to jiang xu.

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­an nuonuo, you could easily lose me this way.¡±

    this little girl was learning to be naughty.

    she didn¡¯t want to be played by him obediently.

    the girl laughed.

    when she smiled, her eyes were like a crescent moon, extremely adorable.

    when they reached her door, jiang xu stopped.

    an nuonuo leaned onto his shoulder to get off the car and thanked him warmly.

    jiang xu: ¡°you haven¡¯t told me yet how you intend to thank me for helping you improve your score.¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s face blushed.

    she lowered her head.

    after several seconds, she lifted her face and said softly, ¡°then¡­close your eyes¡­¡±

    immediately, jiang xu¡¯s heart beat uncontrollably faster.

    what did that mean?

    could she be¡­

    that wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.

    he wasn¡¯t mentally prepared yet.

    he closed his eyes instantly.

    seeing jiang xu close his eyes, a cunning glint appeared in the young girl¡¯s eyes.

    she then twisted jiang xu¡¯s waist hard and ran away swiftly.

    after opening the door, she turned and made a face at the opened-eyed jiang xu, ¡°bye-bye, that¡¯s my way of expressing gratitude.¡±

    jiang xu gritted his teeth: ¡°fine, an nuonuo, prepare to be disciplined by me tomorrow.¡±

    this young lady, her courage grew day by day.

    but that was what made it fun.

    the more you resist, the more i¡­ hehe¡­

    he came to buy the disposable meal boxes and chopsticks.

    ¡°hmm?¡±

    jiang xu was about to go back.

    he saw a familiar figure alight from a luxurious car ahead.

    an feng?

    upon careful observation, it was indeed him.

    but that was not the point.

    the point was after an feng left the car, an extremely fashionable, noble, and sexy woman followed him.

    jiang xu took a closer look.

    wasn¡¯t that zhang xiaohui!

    it wasn¡¯t important, after all, he had no connection with her.

    what was important was.

    after they got off the car, zhang xiaohui actively hooked an feng¡¯s arm.

    their actions displayed high intimacy.

    an feng did not reject her advances.

    jiang xu was slightly shocked.

    had they progressed so quickly in their relationship?

    subsequently, he saw the two of them looking around before they walked toward an alley.

    what?

    they¡¯re quite something, huh?

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    he parked his motorcycle somewhere safe.

    then, he silently ran after them.

    he was very familiar with this area and did not worry about being found.

    soon he found a safe spot where he could see and hear them.

 Chapter 74

    chapter 74 ¨C chapter 74 uncle, you also don¡¯t want this matter to be known by your wife and your daughter, right?

    ¡°we haven¡¯t seen each other for days, have you missed me?¡±

    zhang xiaohui¡¯s voice rang out, full of allure and irresistible charm.

    an feng gave a bitter smile, ¡°you scared me when you suddenly showed up.

    if my wife and daughter saw this¡­¡±

    zhang xiaohui puckered her lips, ¡°well, just get a divorce if they see us. aren¡¯t i better than your wife?¡±

    an feng said, ¡°each has their own merits.¡±

    zhang xiaohui, ¡°if you divorced her, i¡¯d do everything i can to help you.

    your career would skyrocket, reaching heights you wouldn¡¯t dare to dream of before.¡±

    an feng earnestly said, ¡°but if i were the kind of person who would abandon my wife and child for personal gains, would you still like me?

    i could abandon them for gains now, and certainly do the same to you in the future.¡±

    zhang xiaohui¡¯s voice wavered, ¡°you¡¯re right¡­¡±

    next, a soft murmuring sound filled the air.

    jiang xu watched, jealous¡­ or rather, awkward.

    there¡¯s no denying that an feng was smooth with his words.

    a strong-willed woman like her was under his control.

    no wonder he became the richest man in his past life.

    after about ten minutes of chatting, when jiang xu was almost dozing off, they finally stopped.

    they exchanged what seemed like skin-crawling sweet nothings before they parted ways.

    jiang xu waited for a little more than a minute before leaving.

    he saw an feng walking home alone.

    zhang xiaohui¡¯s car had already left.

    a moment of hesitation, then jiang xu appeared in front of an feng and stopped him.

    an feng flinched, then smiled, ¡°oh, xiao xu, what a surprise to see you here.¡±

    jiang xu said lightly, ¡°uncle, i saw everything.¡±

    an feng¡¯s smile faded, ¡°what did you see?¡±

    jiang xu, ¡°you being intimate with zhang xiaohui.¡±

    an feng¡¯s face paled.

    he wanted to explain, but he didn¡¯t know where to begin.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t pay attention to his change in expression and continued, ¡°uncle, zhang xiaohui is younger, more beautiful, and wealthier than auntie.

    but i hope you understand that you mustn¡¯t discard the wife of your youth.

    also, consider nuonuo¡¯s feelings. i hope she never finds out about this, alright?¡±

    things like this weren¡¯t uncommon.

    at least, that¡¯s what jiang xu thought.

    which wealthy man didn¡¯t have a mistress?

    but while one could play around, one also needed to keep their family intact.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t want nuonuo to discover one day that her seemingly honest and kind-hearted father could do something like this.

    an feng looked serious, ¡°rest assured, i¡¯ll keep this secret forever.¡±

    ¡°good,¡± jiang xu changed his tone, putting on a curious expression.

    he made a face at an feng, ¡°uncle, tell me, how did you win over that strong-willed woman?¡±

    although jiang xu had suspected something between them after the first time he found out an feng had saved zhang xiaohui.

    he was still surprised and extremely curious when he witnessed it himself this time.

    an feng was a bit taken aback by jiang xu¡¯s sudden change of expressions.

    but seeing his curious gaze and the admiration hidden in his eyes, an feng explained with a bit of pride.

    actually, it was pretty straightforward.

    it was a common trait among many people.

    they tend to be attracted to those who didn¡¯t reciprocate the feelings.

    zhang xiaohui excelled in many aspects.

    which led to every man who met her to admire her.

    but an feng was an exception.

    he had met zhang xiaohui many times.

    but his eyes didn¡¯t reveal the instinctual desire a man usually had towards a woman.

    which aroused zhang xiaohui¡¯s curiosity.

    so, she made numerous attempts and eventually, they became a couple.

    besides being envious, jiang xu wasn¡¯t sure how else to react.

    with such a powerful confidante, it would be hard not to succeed.

    lastly, an feng reminded him, ¡°remember to keep this a secret.¡±

    ¡°don¡¯t worry,¡± jiang xu patted his chest in assurance, ¡°i swear i won¡¯t let nuonuo get hurt.¡±

    an feng seemed relieved.

    they parted ways afterward.

    jiang xu was still in high spirits.

    at least, now he had a substantial piece of leverage against an feng.

    if an feng disagreed with him dating nuonuo in the future, he could threaten him with this.

    uncle, you wouldn¡¯t want auntie and your daughter to know about this, would you?

    hehehehe.

    although the method could be a bit underhanded, as long it worked, it didn¡¯t matter.

    the next day, fu yanjie arrived with good news.

    which was within jiang xu¡¯s expectations.

    they had prepared their contracts following the simplest format.

    fu yanjie signed his name after checking that everything was in order.

    instantly, he seemed more confident.

    he stood up on his chair, ¡°ahem, as the second shareholder of the company, i would like to say a few words¡­¡±

    an nuonuo whispered to jiang xu, ¡°could i¡­ become a shareholder?¡±

    she totally believed in jiang xu¡¯s abilities.

    simultaneously, deeper factors unconsciously influenced her decision.

    jiang xu nodded, ¡°of course you can, how much can you contribute?¡±

    an nuonuo, ¡°i only had about two thousand yuan.

    but yesterday, dad came home and suddenly gave me fifty thousand.

    he said a girl should have some savings.

    i didn¡¯t want it, but he insisted and told me not to tell mom¡­¡±

    when she said this, her eyes held a hint of confusion.

    it was obvious an feng was feeling guilty and wanted to compensate by giving his daughter money.

    no, rather it was to ease his own troubled conscience.

    thinking of this, jiang xu gritted his teeth in anger, feeling unfairly treated.

    what was he trying to imply?

    why give his daughter so much money?

    as the one who discovered his secret, why didn¡¯t he even offer me a single penny as hush money?

    if an nuonuo wished to become a shareholder, that was fine.

    she would receive a 0.5% share according to her investment.

    delighted, an nuonuo left to get the money.

    fu yanjie stared at her with envy, ¡°you¡¯re lucky, having such a beautiful and talented girlfriend.

    as for me, i have no idea when i¡¯ll finally win over sister yuanyuan.¡±

    this guy, he still hadn¡¯t given up.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t bother trying to dissuade him.

    just like how he wouldn¡¯t listen no matter how much fu yanjie tried to persuade him not to pursue zhou qingyue in the past.

    speaking of the devil, she appears.

    wang xiaoyuan suddenly showed up.

    fu yanjie launched towards her like a dog who had picked up a scent, praising her in many ways. it made jiang xu roll his eyes.

    did he really need to be so obsequious?

    this suddenly reminded him of a saying.

    you¡¯re the busiest man in the circus.

    you¡¯re the wildest man in getan city.

    you¡¯re the watchman in front of mcdonald¡¯s.

    you¡¯re the king and the joker in a deck of cards.

    wang xiaoyuan politely exchanged a few words with fu yanjie,

    then turned to jiang xu, ¡°are you free? i need to talk to you about something.¡±

 Chapter 75

    chapter 75 ¨C : chapter 75: glasses off, full power on

    seeing that wang xiaoyuan had deliberately come to find jiang xu, fu yanjie felt a twinge of jealousy.

    he quickly piped up, ¡°jiang xu is very busy, if you need something you can ask me, i can probably help.¡±

    wang xiaoyuan smiled, ¡°you might not be able to help with this.¡±

    fu yanjie replied, ¡°how is that possible? simply tell me what needs to be done, and i¡¯ll ensure it gets done.¡±

    wang xiaoyuan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°really, can you manage to do high school second-grade olympiad math too?¡±

    fu yanjie, ¡°what?¡±

    wang xiaoyuan, ¡°here¡¯s the thing, a younger cousin came to visit our home, she is in grade two this year.

    there are a couple of problems she can¡¯t solve, so she asked me, and i couldn¡¯t do it either.

    the academic problems nowadays are just too crazy, even someone like me who has graduated from university can¡¯t figure them out.

    so, i intended to find jiang xu, but if you can solve it, that will help me.¡±

    ¡°hello?¡± fu yanjie pulled out his mobile phone, ¡°hey hey hey, i am¡­ about your situation¡­¡±

    his voice trailing off as he quickly left,

    wang xiaoyuan: ¡°¡­..¡±

    jiang xu asked, ¡°can¡¯t your brother solve them either?¡±

    with a sigh, wang xiaoyuan replied, ¡°he¡¯s a waste, all he knows is how to relieve stress with drinks.¡±

    jiang xu was at a loss for words.

    since she had come to ask for help, jiang xu agreed to go back with her to take a look.

    before leaving, he patted an nuonuo¡¯s back, ¡°i¡¯m going out for a bit, take good care of the house.¡±

    ¡°got it.¡±

    well, judging from the current trend,

    an nuonuo was not too far from becoming completely her own.

    wang xiaoyuan came by car.

    jiang xu sat in the passenger seat.

    he took notice of wang xiaoyuan¡¯s curves as she fastened her seatbelt, quite breathtaking to see.

    in the past, she always dress a bit loosely,

    he didn¡¯t expect her to be so well-endowed.

    they were at least the size of coconuts.

    when wang xiaoyuan caught jiang xu¡¯s gaze, she wasn¡¯t embarrassed, but teased with a laugh, ¡°like my figure?¡±

    jiang xu said, ¡°not bad.¡±

    ¡°then¡­¡± a glimmer flashed in wang xiaoyuan¡¯s eyes, ¡°do you want to¡­¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°if you aren¡¯t serious, then sure.¡±

    wang xiaoyuan: ¡°get out!¡±

    the car started.

    half an hour later, they arrived at wang xiaoyuan¡¯s house.

    it was a huge place, a four-story villa.

    the front and back yards combined were probably around 2,000 to 3,000 square meters.

    quite a big-shot.

    wang xiaoyuan led jiang xu to the third floor, to the study.

    as the door opened, a girl in glasses, pigtails, and a school uniform stood up.

    she was about 1.6 meters tall, had fair skin, and wore a few pimples on her face.

    her appearance score was pretty high, a solid ninety out of a hundred.

    at first glance, she looked very well-behaved.

    jiang xu took one glance and thought, wow, glasses, pigtails, and a uniform, it¡¯s all here.

    he was suddenly reminded of a quote from lei zong, ¡®isn¡¯t it banging?¡¯

    ¡°hello sister, hello brother,¡±

    the girl¡¯s voice was soft, sounding like a good little girl.

    wang xiaoyuan introduced them, ¡°this is my younger cousin, jiang xiaoyan, and this is my friend, jiang xu.¡±

    jiang xu just nodded with a smile.

    wang xiaoyuan then said, ¡°you can help my cousin check her problems, i will go and get some fruits for you.¡±

    after wang xiaoyuan left,

    jiang xiaoyan pulled out a chair and said with some shyness, ¡°please have a seat, brother.¡±

    the girl left a good first impression on jiang xu.

    she was adorable and polite.

    he just wasn¡¯t sure if she was like what those netizens said,

    the more well-behaved they looked, the wilder they could get.

    once the glasses are off, it¡¯s full power.

    jiang xu sat down and asked, ¡°which problem do you not understand? show it to me.¡±

    jiang xu was quite confident in this regard.

    no matter if it was grade two or grade three, he could solve most of the problems.

    jiang xiaoyan took out a workbook from her side.

    flipping to the last page.

    with a very embarrassed expression, she said, ¡°i don¡¯t get this question, would you mind helping me, brother?¡±

    jiang xu took it over and looked closely.

    at first glance, it seemed to blur his vision.

    looking again, a series of question marks popped up in his head.

    what was this?

    he looked at the innocent-looking, utterly harmless jiang xiaoyan:

    ¡°are you sure this is a senior two math problem? you¡¯re not joking around with me, right?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan blinked her eyes: ¡°yes, brother. is there a problem?¡±

    jiang xu said, ¡°which book did you get this problem from? let me see.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan¡¯s eyes slightly twinkled: ¡°i didn¡¯t bring that book.¡±

    ¡°hehe.¡± jiang xu let out a cold laugh: ¡°i¡¯m not a fool like wang xiaoyuan.

    this isn¡¯t a senior two math problem at all. this is one of the world¡¯s ten unsolved math problems.

    not to mention your foolish cousin, even i can¡¯t solve it.¡±

    indeed, she was masterfully playing with contrasts.

    since she was found out by jiang xu, jiang xiaoyan just stopped pretending.

    she pulled a chair from the side and sat down facing jiang xu.

    with her right leg crossed over her left, they followed a perfect curve.

    jiang xu looked at her without blinking.

    jiang xiaoyan snorted: ¡°you frivolous son.¡±

    jiang xu said seriously:

    ¡°a gentleman appreciates beauty but is not lustful. i am admiring,

    not being lustful!¡±

    jiang xiaoyan: ¡°a cultured rogue is the most dangerous.¡±

    she had a slight smile on her lips.

    the sweet innocence that she had evaporated.

    in its place was a maturity that seemed out of place for her age.

    to the point that jiang xu felt a hint of a strong woman in her.

    in a moment, jiang xu made his judgment about her.

    either she had an eccentric personality, or she enjoyed playing dumb to outsmart others.

    jiang xu leaned more towards the latter.

    jiang xu asked: ¡°why are you messing with your cousin?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan: ¡°she talks too much, always chattering in my ear.

    i was hoping to discourage her, but i didn¡¯t expect her to bring in backup.¡±

    then jiang xiaoyan eyed jiang xu with a discerning gaze: ¡°hmm, among all the people my age, you are the most impressive.

    have you finished the senior three curriculum?¡±

    ¡°yes,¡± jiang xu nodded. ¡°shall we have a contest?¡±

    it was the first time jiang xu had met such an interesting girl.

    from her, he felt the sensation of a ¡®real competitor¡¯.

    jiang xiaoyan raised an eyebrow: ¡°bring it on.¡±

    so they started their contest.

    first in mathematics.

    they each presented ten questions they thought were the hardest to the other.

    the two almost simultaneously solved them.

    each taking ten minutes, one minute per question.

    then it was literature, biology, geography, even philosophy at one point.

    both of them stood their ground; it ended in a draw.

    after that, the way they looked at each other changed.

    during this time, wang xiaoyuan initially came upstairs with some fruit.

    seeing how focused the two were, she happily withdrew.

    jiang xiaoyan stood up.

    her beautiful legs were straight.

    gently swaying her hips, she walked step by step toward jiang xu.

    the distance between the two was narrowing.

    jiang xu could clearly see her perfect, flawless face.

    and the faint scent that she exuded.

    she leaned her head in closer, gazing attentively at jiang xu.

    then she said something that took jiang xu by surprise¡­

 Chapter 76

    chapter 76 ¨C chapter 76: sister is really accurate at judging people

    ¡°i want to be your girlfriend.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan¡¯s tone was gentle, but it contained a sense of dominance.

    it seemed like she was saying, i am not negotiating with you, i am commanding you.

    jiang xiaoyan was a genius, the highest caliber of genius.

    every genius, after all, has some exceptional characteristics.

    just like jiang xiaoyan¡¯s straightforward way of speaking.

    of course, she wasn¡¯t like this to everyone.

    only for those like jiang xu, who jiang xiaoyan regarded as her equals, would she reveal her true nature.

    under normal circumstances, she acted like a well-behaved girl in front of her classmates or elders.

    jiang xu shook his head, ¡°not interested.¡±

    ¡°why?¡± jiang xiaoyan didn¡¯t understand.

    her breath was fragrant as orchids.

    because of the close proximity, the fragrant air she exhaled wafted onto jiang xu¡¯s face.

    jiang xu, ¡°you¡¯re too smart. if we were together, i wouldn¡¯t be able to keep any secrets from you. that¡¯s no fun.¡±

    some women, although they look beautiful, are covered in thorns.

    if you¡¯re not careful, you might get pricked and bleed.

    ¡°that¡¯s really boring.¡± jiang xiaoyan returned to her seat.

    her willingness to lay out her feelings was already a step back on her behalf.

    even if jiang xu didn¡¯t agree, she wouldn¡¯t cling onto him shamelessly.

    jiang xu looked at her, a thought came to his mind, ¡°from our conversation just now, you¡¯re very good at mathematics. can you program, too?¡±

    ¡°a little bit. i wrote about a dozen softwares and created a website during summer vacation.¡±

    she said with nonchalance.

    there was no trace of showing off.

    it was as if she were talking about a trivial matter.

    for jiang xiaoyan, it was indeed an easy task.

    there was nothing worth showing off.

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes brightened.

    he was currently worried about where to find a reliable technical person.

    to set up his own fiction website, payment system, and anti-piracy measures.

    so, he extended an invitation to her.

    jiang xiaoyan was intrigued, ¡°tell me about the future plans for your company.¡±

    it isn¡¯t necessary to be cunning when dealing with smart people.

    jiang xu told her everything he could.

    jiang xiaoyan gave a slight nod, ¡°nice plan, i also understand web fiction.

    it is straightforward, has a fast pace, abundant in content. moreover, it¡¯s low cost, and a good choice for most people¡¯s entertainment.

    give me ten percent of the equity. don¡¯t pay me a salary. i¡¯ll contribute my technical skills to the company.¡±

    jiang xu didn¡¯t mind giving ten percent of the equity.

    the prerequisite was, he had to see jiang xiaoyan¡¯s capabilities.

    jiang xu, ¡°okay, then first you can build the website. it should be complete.

    after i look over it and find no issues, we can sign the contract.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan, ¡°deal.¡±

    and then jiang xu laid out his requirements.

    currently, it was still the pc era.

    it wasn¡¯t until 2011, when the fruit four arrived, that the pc era began to decline.

    the two ended up adding each other as friends. jiang xu then got up to leave.

    upon reaching the first floor.

    he saw wang xiaoyuan ungracefully sprawled out on the sofa.

    her legs were stretched on the table. she was laughing foolishly while watching television.

    truly a foolish university student.

    still, her legs were quite long.

    no, her legs looked round, or rather¡­

    ¡°hey, hello.¡± wang xiaoyuan quickly got up.

    jiang xu gave her a sharp glance.

    what kind of greeting was that?

    ¡°here, this is for you. consider it a token of appreciation for your help this time.¡±

    wang xiaoyuan handed jiang xu a hundred yuan bill.

    ¡°oh, we¡¯re all friends here. no need to be so polite. are you treating me like an outsider?¡±

    he responded like this, but his actions didn¡¯t slow down at all.

    he swiftly pocketed the money.

    wang xiaoyuan asked, ¡°do you know what i admire most about you?¡±

    jiang xu responded, ¡°handsome? talented?¡±

    ¡°wrong, it¡¯s your shamelessness, extreme shamelessness.¡±

    jiang xu became angry, ¡°you are defaming me!¡±

    wang xiaoyuan then took out another hundred yuan and stuffed it into his hand.

    jiang xu chuckled, ¡°sister, you read people so accurately.¡±

    wang xiaoyuan rolled her eyes excessively at him, ¡°enough, i won¡¯t chat with you anymore, i¡¯ll send you back.

    i have to go pack my things, i¡¯m going to the crew tomorrow.¡±

    jiang xu asked, ¡°going to shoot a film?¡±

    ¡°yeah.¡± wang xiaoyuan nodded, ¡°i recently bought the copyright of a novel.

    i don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve read it, it¡¯s called ¡°youth and sorrow¡± and it¡¯s beautifully written, if made into a film, it¡¯s bound to be a hit.

    it¡¯s a pity that ¡°those miserable years of youth¡± was snatched by someone else.¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s face became extraordinarily weird.

    so it was her who bought the copyright of his book.

    should he tell her, that he is the author of the novel?

    on second thought, better not.

    not knowing would be best.

    otherwise, if she wanted to buy the copyright again next time, she might use their acquaintance as leverage, which would be troublesome.

    after dropping jiang xu off at his house,

    wang xiaoyuan lowered the car window, blew him a kiss and said, ¡°i am leaving, your performance at my place earlier was great.

    if i need you again next time, i won¡¯t shortchange you.¡±

    after saying that, she stepped on the gas pedal and left.

    by coincidence, an nuonuo, fu yanjie, and zhang yuanyuan just came out.

    upon hearing this, an nuonuo and fu yanjie were completely thrown off.

    fu yanjie rushed forward, looking devastated: ¡°you two¡­ did what?¡±

    an nuonuo instinctively clenched her hands and held her breath.

    jiang xu replied irritably, ¡°that woman is full of tricks.

    she¡¯s referring to how well i tutored her cousin.¡±

    ¡°oh, so that¡¯s it.¡± fu yanjie let out a sigh of relief,

    ¡°i thought so, how could sister yuanyuan like someone like you when she doesn¡¯t even fancy me?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°???¡±

    an nuonuo quietly unclenched her hands.

    the tension on her face also gradually eased up.

    jiang xu shook his head speechlessly.

    ¡­

    ¡°ah, i don¡¯t want to go to work.¡±

    looking at the keyboard with a face of despair was lin nan.

    she used to be one of the diligent ones.

    but now that she had decided to resign, she suddenly lost interest in everything.

    she wanted to slack off.

    however, there were still some matters left to resolve, and she couldn¡¯t leave immediately.

    lin nan glared fiercely at her work station.

    ¡°stupid desk, why do i have to work on you every day? do you like my big keyboard?

    i¡¯ll smash you with this keyboard.

    why is there so little pay flowing in?

    hmm?

    desk, fess up! did your previous employees also¡­ type as much as me every day?¡±

    just when she was lost in her thoughts, a call came in from a coworker from the finance department.

    lin nan snapped out of it and quickly got up to go over.

    it must be about the advance manuscript fee that she had helped jiang xu apply for.

    initially, gu li was not very willing to let it go ahead of time.

    but with lin nan¡¯s persistent insistence and nagging, gu li reluctantly agreed.

    once she transferred this divided manuscript fee to jiang xu, she could hand in her resignation letter.

    upon arriving at the finance department,

    lin nan greeted a few coworkers.

    then she asked, ¡°currently, how much is an ping¡¯s manuscript fee?¡±

 Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Auntie, how could you eavesdrop?

    chapter 78: chapter 78 auntie, how could you eavesdrop?

    she took a bite of durian.

    an nuonuo blinked her eyes.

    it didn¡¯t taste as bad as she had imagined.

    the smell wasn¡¯t appealing, but it tasted okay.

    jiang xu picked up another piece and brought it to her mouth.

    ¡°can i do it myself?¡± an nuonuo said in a low voice.

    she felt a little uncomfortable being fed like this.

    jiang xu: ¡°your hands are dirty, let me do it.¡±

    ¡°my hands are clean.¡± the girl replied, sounding a little hurt.

    jiang xu felt a strong urge to comfort her.

    under jiang xu¡¯s insistence, an nuonuo¡¯s cheeks were constantly filled.

    all the durian was finished.

    after a few minutes, the girl¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°seems like, the pain has really diminished.¡±

    ¡°right?¡± jiang xu smiled, ¡°there¡¯s another one outside, you can have it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°thank you.¡± an nuonuo sincerely said.

    no one else knew how much pain she had been in just a while ago.

    since it had always been like this every time before, she had endured it to not worry her mom.

    she would drink some brown sugar water and just tough it out.

    if jiang xu hadn¡¯t come over, she didn¡¯t know how much longer she would have had to endure.

    jiang xu laughingly said, ¡°so, how do you plan to repay me?¡±

    the intensity in his eyes made an nuonuo afraid to meet his gaze.

    the temperature in the room seemed to rise suddenly.

    her voice timid as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°w-what do you want me to do?¡±

    this time, she didn¡¯t reject him!

    jiang xu instantly became excited.

    he tried to soften his voice, ¡°all my life, i have never truly intertwined my fingers with a girl¡¯s.

    can you fulfill this small wish of mine?¡±

    originally, jiang xu wanted to ask for something more daring.

    but considering an nuonuo might not accept it.

    so, he started with a smaller request that might be acceptable.

    as the saying goes, familiarity comes with time; soon, it would be like driving a car ¨C by the fourth time, you can experience autopilot.

    that was the principle.

    ¡°i, i, i.¡± the girl¡¯s face was burning hot.

    she didn¡¯t know how to respond to jiang xu¡¯s proposal.

    jiang xu seized the moment, ¡°i mean nothing else, just want to experience it.

    i don¡¯t have many girl friends. since we are friends, you won¡¯t be so stingy, right?¡±

    an nuonuo bit her lip, still hesitating.

    this was too embarrassing.

    not just holding hands, but intertwining fingers.

    isn¡¯t this something only couples do?

    did jiang have some other thoughts?

    an nuonuo suddenly felt her mind was a mess.

    seeing her like this, jiang xu sighed, ¡°forget it, i was being too unreasonable.

    it¡¯s okay, worst comes to worst, i¡¯ll get a girlfriend in the future, then i can experience it.

    all right, i should go now.¡±

    saying that, he made as if to get up and leave.

    in his heart, he mentally counted to three.

    just as he reached two, an nuonuo spoke up.

    ¡°i agree.¡±

    her voice was so low, jiang xu almost didn¡¯t hear it.

    jiang xu quickly sat back down.

    he wanted to laugh.

    but he held it in.

    he reached out his hand, but glanced at the door.

    the door was closed.

    behind the door, li yuanjuan surely wouldn¡¯t be so bored as to listen in, would she?

    but just to be safe, jiang xu got up to open the door.

    ¡°auntie, you¡­¡±

    as he opened the door, li yuanjuan stumbled, almost falling to the ground.

    she quickly regained her balance, appearing rather embarrassed.

    but she quickly thought of an excuse, ¡°oh, i was cleaning the room, you opened the door just as i was wiping it.

    no problem, you two chat. don¡¯t mind me, haha.¡±

    an nuonuo couldn¡¯t resist covering her face with a quilt.

    jiang xu showed a face of speechlessness.

    auntie, i didn¡¯t think she was so into gossip, too.

    closed the door properly.

    she surely wouldn¡¯t be eavesdropping again, would she?

    he sat back down on the edge of the bed.

    gently pulled off the quilt that was covering an nuonuo¡¯s head.

    her face was turning a bright red again.

    jiang xu liked watching the shyness of a young girl. it was a sight he never tired of.

    laughing heartily, he said, ¡°let¡¯s continue our previous conversation.¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s getting late, you should head home.¡±

    thanks to li yuanjuan¡¯s interruption, her courage had instantly shrunk tenfold.

    she then decided to go back on her word.

    jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but wish to slap himself.

    why would he interrupt himself by opening the door for no reason?

    even if they were overheard, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference.

    no, that¡¯s not right.

    opportunities like this were hard to come by.

    if he missed it, getting her consent would definitely be more difficult in the future.

    ¡°an nuonuo, do you know what happens when you¡¯re very happy and then experience a huge disappointment?¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°huh?¡±

    jiang xu made up an explanation on the spot: ¡°you¡¯d become depressed, leading to a reduction in blood flow and insufficient blood supply to the brain.

    then, problems would arise in various organs of the body.

    next, it¡¯d influence your study, your home, and even my future.

    so, please agree to what we were talking about.¡±

    an nuonuo was dumbfounded.

    it couldn¡¯t be that serious. was it really¡­?

    seeing her still hesitant, jiang xu had no choice but to play his trump card.

    ¡°zhou qingyue probably wouldn¡¯t mind. otherwise, i¡¯ll go find her.¡±

    no sooner had he finished speaking than the young girl extended her slender jade hand toward jiang xu.

    her hand was as delicate as jade, her skin as fair as snow, and every joint exuded a dynamic beauty.

    under the light, it emitted a faint luster.

    the young girl drew her legs up and buried her head in her knees.

    a feeble voice emerged: ¡°hurry up, just a short while.¡±

    from her voice, one could tell just how shy she was at the moment.

    jiang xu immediately grabbed her hand, their fingers interlocking.

    she hadn¡¯t been doing much heavy work lately.

    her callouses were gone, making her hands a little plumper.

    a girl¡¯s hand was so soft, it felt like there wasn¡¯t a single bone in it.

    holding it was like grabbing a lump of jelly just taken out of the fridge.

    while an nuonuo acted like an ostrich.

    jiang xu maximized his single-lifetime skill level.

    he quickly took out his mobile phone, opened the camera, and took over a dozen photos.

    hearing the sound of the shutter, an nuonuo hastily raised her head.

    immediately she became a bit flustered: ¡°you rascal, you can¡¯t take photos. what if, what if¡­¡±

    she paused without providing any reasons.

    she forcefully tried to withdraw her hand: ¡°let go, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    why would jiang xu just let go so easily?

    he thought quickly and had an idea right away.

    on purpose, he shifted the topic: ¡°do you know what the five virtues are?¡±

    an nuonuo replied: ¡°benevolence, righteousness, sincerity, persistence, and intelligence.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°do you know how i understand the five virtues?¡±

    an nuonuo shook her head.

    jiang xu: ¡°liking young girls, pitying the weak is benevolent;

    liking the girl next door, accompanying her as she matures is righteous;

    liking mature women, regardless of their marital status, without disguises is sincerity;

    liking women above thirty, not abandoning them as they age is persistence;

    liking fictional characters, not resisting their beauty despite them not being real is intelligence.

    these are the five virtues that i adhere to¡ªbenevolence, righteousness, sincerity, persistence, and intelligence!¡±

 Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80: I Really Do Not Want To Take Advantage Of You

    chapter 80: chapter 80: i really do not want to take advantage of you

    a few masters walked over.

    one of them said to jiang xu, ¡°we¡¯ve examined it carefully.

    the foundation and load-bearing structure of this house are quite good.

    conservatively estimated, it can support two additional floors.¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes lit up and he handed them cigarettes, ¡°thanks to you all.¡±

    if he could build two more floors.

    if it was ever demolished in the future, he could at least make a few extra million yuan.

    then jiang xu asked them how much it would cost to just raise the floors.

    he didn¡¯t plan to live there.

    so, the height of each floor could just be of two meters plus a little extra.

    the rebar and cement, all could be based on the lowest standards.

    in this way, the cost should be significantly reduced.

    one of the masters thought for a moment and replied, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, adding up all the costs, it would be fifteen thousand.¡±

    labour was not expensive now, nor were the prices of various materials.

    this price, perhaps there was some face-saving for fu yanjie¡¯s family.

    jiang xu confirmed this arrangement on the spot.

    and hoped for the construction to begin as soon as possible.

    after discreetly asking fu yanjie whether the masters were reliable and getting a positive response,

    jiang xu gave each of them one thousand yuan as wages.

    the money would have to be paid sooner or later anyway.

    but paying in advance without a doubt would give them more enthusiasm.

    after all, those working in this field,

    most of them spent a long time demanding payment after the work was completed.

    sure enough,

    when he gave them some wages in advance, these people looked at jiang xu with gratitude.

    this young man was fully aware of the ways of the world.

    he offered drinks and cigarettes as soon as he met them.

    such a person was comfortable to deal with.

    they were determined in their hearts.

    they must do this job beautifully.

    when the masters had left, fu yanjie curiously looked at jiang xu, ¡°why do you act so experienced in everything, just like my dad.¡±

    jiang xu, ¡°am i not your dad?¡±

    ¡°get lost!¡± fu yanjie flipped him off, ¡°i won¡¯t talk to you anymore, i¡¯m going home to play a game.¡±

    jiang xu, ¡°off you go.¡±

    he leisurely headed back home.

    his mood was excellent.

    everything was developing in a good direction.

    marrying a rich white beauty and reaching the pinnacle of life were just around the corner.

    ¡­

    capital city, photo studio.

    ¡°good, today¡¯s shooting is over, everyone go home.¡±

    as soon as the director shouted, the numerous actors dispersed at once.

    only zhou qingyue, ran to the director¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°director, can i take a look at what we just shot?¡±

    because of her diligence,

    and because everyone knew she was a connected person.

    so, often when they could stop shooting,

    zhou qingyue still requested to shoot some more.

    although everyone was annoyed, no one showed it.

    therefore, the shooting progress was swift.

    it had already reached sixty percent of completion.

    at this rate, it could be finished in just over a week.

    the director nodded with a smile.

    he liked the tenacity in zhou qingyue.

    if not for her being the boss¡¯s relative, he would have had to make some kind of underhand deal.

    but as this relationship was on the table.

    the director could only try to portray a friendly elder image.

    zhou qingyue said thank you.

    then she meticulously watched the scenes just shot.

    while watching, she also took notes.

    she was determined that this film must succeed!

    by the time she returned to the dormitory, it was past one in the morning.

    dragging her exhausted body, she took a bath.

    just out of the bath, she was radiating the unique freshness of a young girl.

    wearing loose pajamas, her perfect body was still evident.

    her pajamas neckline was slightly opened, revealing her refined collarbones.

    the hemline swayed gently with her steps, exposing her slender and beautiful legs.

    zhou qingyue¡¯s figure was slender yet voluptuous.

    more mature than most people her age.

    her skin was also very white, as if it had been soaked in milk for a long time.

    glowing white.

    lying in bed, she casually picked up the latest edition of the story meeting from the bedside table.

    as she read, she started to cry.

    after all, this was her first time going so far away from home.

    although her aunt was with her.

    but in the quiet of the night, she still felt lonely.

    and she couldn¡¯t help but think of jiang xu.

    she thought of all the nice things that boy had done for her.

    ¡°i miss you so much, jiang xu¡­¡±

    crying herself to sleep, zhou qingyue drifted off.

    not knowing what she was dreaming about, a faint smile hung on her lips.

    ¡­

    the next day, a little past eight in the morning.

    jiang xu stretched lazily.

    he had done it!

    he had finished writing his fourth novel.

    next, he would have to start writing ¡°broken.¡±

    of course, jiang xu had no intention of using his original name and changed it to ¡°martial universe.¡±

    the sound of the door opening came from outside.

    it must be an nuonuo coming over.

    jiang xu gave her his house key.

    at first, the little girl was unwilling, feeling it was inappropriate.

    but under jiang xu¡¯s persuasive cpu, they exchanged house keys.

    by the time an nuonuo realized what had happened, it was too late.

    of course, for now, jiang xu had no plans to sneak over at midnight.

    but he was retaining this right.

    cough cough.

    he walked out of the bedroom.

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    she seemed like a fresh and elegant painting, making his heart race.

    her snow-white skin shone like jade.

    her eyes were bright as a lake, full of innocence.

    her glossy black hair naturally fell down to her waist, highlighting her slender waist.

    my desk mate had grown up, a smile that could bring down a city, another could topple a nation.

    ¡°why¡­ are you looking at me like that?¡±

    the girl felt a bit uncomfortable, not yet accustomed to jiang xu¡¯s occasionally hot gaze.

    jiang xu took a step forward, capturing her delicate, petite hands.

    an nuonuo subconsciously tried to withdraw her hand, but found she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°what are you doing? let me go.¡±

    she felt that jiang xu was a bit too much.

    feeling a bit angry.

    who would grab a girl¡¯s hand so early in the morning, wasn¡¯t that harassment?

    jiang xu looked serious: ¡°hmm, your hand is warm, your stomach should not hurt anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°ah?¡± an nuonuo was taken aback.

    so, jiang xu was worried about her health.

    she instantly felt ashamed.

    she had thought jiang xu was taking advantage of her.

    ¡°well, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, thank you for the durian you bought, but isn¡¯t it a bit expensive?¡±

    jiang xu chuckled, ¡°it¡¯s fine, we are good deskmates, naturally we should help each other.¡±

    an nuonuo felt touched.

    she looked down at her hand still being held by jiang xu, feeling her cheeks heating up.

    she weakly said, ¡°can¡­ you let go now?¡±

    he had been holding for quite a while now.

    although jiang xu¡¯s hand was big and hot, his grip was comfortable.

    but it was still a bit embarrassing.

    ¡°ah, right!¡± jiang xu suddenly raised his voice, his expression as if he had just thought of something.

    ¡°there was another thing i forgot to tell you.

    if your stomach is okay, how about going to my new house for dinner tonight?¡±

 Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Jiang Xu: I, Labor Shu, Arrive at the Mountain

    chapter 81: chapter 81 jiang xu: i, labor shu, arrive at the mountain

    an nuonuo¡¯s stomach was no longer hurting, so naturally, there was no problem.

    she agreed instantly.

    then she said, ¡°can you let go of me now?¡±

    she always had a feeling that he was taking advantage of her, but she couldn¡¯t prove it.

    ¡°oh, there¡¯s another thing.¡± jiang xu acted as if he didn¡¯t hear what she had just said.

    he continued, ¡°how well have you studied for senior three curriculum, school starts in half a month.¡±

    ¡°uh¡­ in all the main subjects, i¡¯ve covered more than half.¡±

    she would also read her books for a while every time she got back home.

    plus, she was currently in a state of ¡®enlightenment,¡¯ and her learning efficiency was increasing day by day.

    by the time school began, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem mastering a portion of senior three¡¯s courses.

    an nuonuo: ¡°so, you can¡­¡±

    ¡°speaking of.¡± jiang xu laughed, ¡°our summer vacation has been quite boring.

    we haven¡¯t gone anywhere fun. other students are probably going all over the place, taking trips.¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s ears perked up.

    he heard the main door being opened from outside; it must¡¯ve been fu yanjie coming.

    therefore, he naturally let go of an nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    the young girl stepped back a bit, complaining with a hint of hurt in her voice, ¡°you¡¯re a bully.¡±

    jiang xu glared, ¡°what? i¡¯m a nice guy.¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°you¡¯re mean.¡±

    having said that, she quickly ran off.

    fearing being caught again.

    jiang xu grinned and sniffed his hand.

    it had a faint, pleasant fragrance.

    well, he decided not to wash his hands for that day.

    jiang xu got busy again.

    that day, he had to draft an outline for martial movement.

    though he had read the script many times over, he was unable to replicate it one hundred percent.

    only the general plot direction and main characters could be recreated.

    additionally, certain unfortunate scenes from the original could be altered.

    for instance, yunyun not being admitted was simply too harsh.

    if jiang xu was writing, he¡¯d surely have her admitted.

    right, and little fairy doctor as well.

    as the world-saving protagonist, what was wrong with giving a little more love to the girls who needed help?

    by five in the afternoon, jiang xu had already outlined martial movement entirely.

    that night, he could officially start writing.

    school was starting again in half a month.

    after school started, he wouldn¡¯t have as much time.

    if he could write for ten hours each day, calculating at a rate of 6,000 words per hour, he could have nearly a hundred or so words saved up by the time school started.

    lin nan sent a message.

    she had quit her job and could come by tomorrow.

    moreover, she was bringing two intern editors along.

    they had just graduated not long ago, and had not been with story club for even half a month.

    lin nan noticed that these two were diligent and eager to learn, with good personalities, so she managed to persuade them to come along.

    interestingly, those two intern editors were both from jiang city too.

    they probably agreed because it would let them work in their hometown.

    three editors were enough for the initial stage.

    and, since there wouldn¡¯t be too much work in this initial stage, jiang xu had some other ideas too.

    fu yanjie and zhang yuanyuan had left.

    jiang xu watched their retreating figure, ¡°these two make a good pair.¡±

    ¡°hmm,¡± an nuonuo nodded to his side, ¡°yuanyuan¡¯s a good person. i think she has a bit of a crush on fu yanjie.¡±

    ¡°what about you?¡± jiang xu suddenly moved in closer, his gaze burning into her, ¡°do you have someone you like?¡±

    ¡°i¡­i definitely don¡¯t.¡± the girl turned her head away, feeling unnatural.

    ¡°do you know who i like?¡±

    ¡°who¡­who is it?¡±

    ¡°bring your ear closer and i¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    an nuonuo seemed slightly wary, ¡°you¡¯re not going to pull another trick on me, are you?¡±

    she had been tricked too many times already.

    ¡°am i that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°you are¡­¡±

    ¡°forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±

    ¡°no, i¡¯ll lean in to hear.¡±

    the young girl really wanted to know.

    her ears were crystal clear, revealing countless tiny blood vessels and fluffy hairs.

    the thickness of her earlobes was just right, like a perfect work of art.

    it made one want to hold it in their hand and play with it for a while.

    jiang xu swallowed unconsciously.

    every time he got a little closer to an nuonuo, his willpower had to withstand a great test.

    he laughed and deliberately breathed out warm air: ¡°of course it¡¯s my parents, who else could it be.¡±

    the young girl nearly fell over with surprise.

    then, puffing up her cheeks, she bared her two rows of white, shell-like teeth and bit down on jiang xu¡¯s arm.

    jiang xu winced in pain but didn¡¯t mind, instead, he said with a smile, ¡°you know, only lovers bite each other.¡±

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t let go.

    jiang xu raised three fingers: ¡°i swear, if you don¡¯t let go, i¡¯m going to kiss you.¡±

    the young girl let go in fright, backing up a few steps and covering her mouth.

    she thought jiang xu would actually dare to do it.

    jiang xu laughed heartily, shrugged: ¡°alright, go home, and don¡¯t forget our date tonight. i¡¯ll come find you at eight o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°i know.¡±

    the young girl ran a distance before turning around, sticking her tongue out at jiang xu: ¡°smelly guy, rotten egg, hehe¡­¡±

    jiang xu pretended to chase her, frightening the young girl into running faster.

    jiang xu chuckled to himself.

    the current an nuonuo was showing the liveliness that her age should have.

    not like the beginning when she was brooding and dull, like a little idiot.

    checking the time, jiang xu went to check on his newly purchased house nearby.

    lin nan and two other editors were coming tomorrow.

    he thought he should help them find a place to live first.

    yes.

    the company was just starting out, and he needed to be more considerate towards his employees.

    if the salary wasn¡¯t enough, he would compensate with warmth.

    he found a few rental places.

    finally, he found a four-bedroom apartment with a living room.

    the decoration was decent, and it was quite new.

    the surrounding environment was not bad, and there were security personnel at both the front and back doors.

    the rent was eight hundred a month, with a three-month deposit.

    jiang xu was pretty satisfied.

    he didn¡¯t know if lin nan and the others would like it.

    so he took photos of each room and sent them over.

    soon lin nan replied, saying she liked it very much.

    jiang xu told her that if she liked it, they should rent it.

    he¡¯d pay the first month¡¯s rent, and they would pay for the rest.

    after all, lin nan had money, so she probably wouldn¡¯t mind.

    as expected, lin nan replied saying there was no problem. she would pay the rent herself and wouldn¡¯t let the two young editors, who had been lured to join, pay.

    rich friends, let¡¯s be friends.

    once the contract was signed and keys were handed over, the matter was settled.

    then, jiang xu went to the vegetable market, bought some ingredients, two bottles of cola, several pink candles and two bouquets of roses.

    since they couldn¡¯t drink red wine, this would have to do.

    when he got home, jiang xu started to prepare.

    by seven-thirty, everything was ready.

    jiang xu covered the dishes to prevent them from getting cold.

    he had the entire night¡¯s steps planned out.

    first this, then that, and finally so on.

    this should allow their relationship to progress further.

    then, by graduation in high school, he would be ready to confess.

    and then, hehe¡­

    looking at the time, jiang xu got ready to go out and fetch an nuonuo to receive his grand scheme.

    but just at that moment, jiang xiaoyan called.

 Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Most Afraid of The Sudden Silence

    chapter 82: chapter 82: most afraid of the sudden silence

    translator: 549690339

    ¡°gaigai, the stuff for the website has been completed, can you come and take a look?¡±

    upon answering the call, jiang xu heard jiang xiaoyan¡¯s voice and nearly dropped his phone.

    what¡¯s with the cute tone sneaking through her pretentious voice?

    it did give jiang xu a bit of a surprise, though.

    didn¡¯t they say it would take two days?

    the time wasn¡¯t even up yet.

    in a cutesy voice, jiang xiaoyan said, ¡°it¡¯s because gaigai needed it, of course.

    so, i worked overtime to get it finished and even got dark circles under my eyes.

    what does gaigai plan to compensate me with?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°is a jiang xu special cream cake acceptable for you?¡±

    ¡°absolutely, i love eating that!¡±

    initially, he disliked this kind of talking, but the more he heard, the more he was into it. how was it possible?

    despite knowing that jiang xiaoyan was just putting on an act, being a drama queen,

    most boys, indeed, fell for it.

    of course, there might be a certain reason for that.

    jiang xu said, ¡°okay, i¡¯ll come by later as i am a little busy now.

    by the way, where do you live? or, should we make it tomorrow?

    it¡¯s pretty late, and i doubt your parents would feel easy.¡±

    in her sweet voice, jiang xiaoyan said, ¡°no worries, i live in a small villa by myself.

    dad has a mistress and mom doesn¡¯t care about me.¡±

    her tone was light, as though she had grown accustomed to it.

    something stirred inside jiang xu.

    so this was the kind of family she came from.

    maybe, it was the reason behind her unpredictable and a bit dark personality.

    ¡°okay, send me your address. i¡¯ll be over later.¡±

    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll wait for you, brother~¡±

    dragging the last word out.

    as if hinting at something.

    it wasn¡¯t clear where the little girl learned this from.

    he got on his bike and left.

    by the time he arrived, an nuonuo was already waiting at the gate.

    she was wearing a new set of clothes.

    a white shirt and jeans.

    she wore a pair of white sneakers.

    the jeans fit tightly, perfectly showcasing her curvaceous figure.

    the shirt was long enough to cover her buttocks.

    when it came to clothing, she was quite conservative and couldn¡¯t stand it if this part of her was on display for everyone to see.

    unlike a few years from now, when crop tops and shorts shorter than shorts would flood the streets.

    there¡¯s not much difference from stepping out in a bikini.

    jiang xu stopped the bike and waved: ¡°hey, beauty, want to get on my bike? a kiss for a ride.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re disgusting,¡± the young girl spat lightly, flitting onto the bike.

    with her many experiences of getting on the bike, an nuonuo had gone from being awkward to being superbly skilled.

    once home,

    an nuonuo wondered why the lights were off seeing only darkness.

    jiang xu brought out a prepared black cloth: ¡°cover your eyes, there¡¯s a surprise.¡±

    with a touch of curiosity, an nuonuo covered her eyes.

    this was part of the routine, too.

    you can¡¯t see anything now, right? you¡¯ll need me to guide you, right?

    she was plunged into darkness.

    despite knowing jiang xu was right beside her, an nuonuo still felt a tinge of fear.

    however, at that moment, jiang xu grabbed her hand.

    a familiar sensation.

    his broad and strong hand gave an nuonuo a profound sense of security.

    the tension in her muscles eased instantly.

    jiang xu deliberately led her around a few times.

    not for any specific purpose, just to hold her hand for a bit longer.

    he then brought her to the backyard.

    jiang xu lit the candles.

    only then did he remove an nuonuo¡¯s blindfold.

    she slowly opened her eyes.

    there was a second of discomfort.

    then, an nuonuo gasped in surprise at the scene before her, covering her mouth.

    to jiang xu, it was nothing unusual,

    but for the girls of now,

    sights like this only existed on television before.

    an nuonuo always thought that it was very romantic when she saw the protagonists in tv shows enjoying candlelit dinners together, and she yearned for it.

    she had never expected that one day, such a scene would be set before her.

    after her surprise, an nuonuo felt somewhat at a loss, her cheeks flushed red.

    however, because it was quite dark around them, with only the light of a single candle, it was not at all noticeable.

    the tremble in the girl¡¯s voice, though, was quite evident:

    ¡°why¡­ why is it like this¡­ isn¡¯t it supposed to be just for couples to¡­¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s mind suddenly went into overdrive.

    she began to wildly guess.

    could it be that jiang xu did this because he wanted to confess his feelings to her?

    if he did confess, what should she do?

    should she reject him?

    but if she rejected him, how would they continue to interact in the future?

    but if she didn¡¯t reject him.

    although an nuonuo did have feelings for jiang xu.

    they were still far from reaching the point where they would become a couple.

    just as she was extremely agonized and undecided in her thoughts.

    jiang xu¡¯s words directly pulled her back to reality.

    ¡°not at all, the light bulb in this backyard is broken.

    and there¡¯s no place to buy a new one this late at night.

    there are white candles at home, but that would be too weird.

    so i bought these pink candles at the nearby grocery store.¡±

    jiang xu, of course, knew that their relationship was more than friends, but less than lovers.

    if he confessed his feelings rashly now, it would definitely bring their relationship to a freezing point.

    and it might even gradually drive them apart.

    ¡°oh¡­ so that¡¯s it¡­¡±

    an nuonuo suddenly felt very embarrassed.

    it turned out that she had misunderstood.

    at the same time, however, a faint disappointment rose in her heart.

    but this disappointment quickly faded.

    because jiang xu, as if by magic, pulled out a box from somewhere:

    ¡°here, miss an nuonuo, you¡¯ve been working hard recently.

    i have a small gift for you, i hope you won¡¯t dislike it.¡±

    ¡°a gift?¡±

    the girl¡¯s eyes were twinkling brightly.

    she accepted it with curiosity.

    she asked if she could open it to see what was inside.

    only after getting jiang xu¡¯s affirmation, she carefully, with some anticipation, opened the box.

    inside the box, there lay a bracelet shaped like a cherry blossom.

    ¡°what do you think, do you like it?¡± jiang xu asked with a smile.

    an nuonuo quickly put the bracelet on her left wrist.

    she examined it from the left and the right.

    needless to say.

    from her expression, it was clear that she really liked this bracelet.

    ¡°thank you, i like it so much.¡±

    in an nuonuo¡¯s voice, there was a hint of joy.

    she gently caressed the bracelet, liking it more and more with each glance.

    jiang xu: ¡°i¡¯m glad you like it, then you should wear it all the time.

    no matter what the situation, you can¡¯t take it off.

    seeing it is like seeing me, understand?¡±

    only a couple would use this kind of tone and speak these kind of words.

    but an nuonuo had never been in a relationship, so she knew nothing about this side of things.

    therefore, she did not notice the trap in jiang xu¡¯s words.

    she nodded happily.

    ¡°alright, you should sit and taste the food i cooked.¡±

    ¡°okay.¡±

    this candlelit dinner lasted for over an hour.

    with the aid of the dim surroundings and the ambient atmosphere.

    the relationship between the two of them unknowingly progressed further.

    ¡°i¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± an nuonuo stood up.

    jiang xu: ¡°oh, be careful.¡±

    ¡°click.¡±

    as she was passing by the light switch, an nuonuo instinctively pressed it.

    then, the lights came on.

    jiang xu¡¯s body stiffened.

    the air suddenly became silent¡­

 Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Surrounded by Wealthy Women, Big and Small

    chapter 83: chapter 83: surrounded by wealthy women, big and small

    translator: 549690339

    the boy and the girl locked eyes.

    jiang xu was dumbfounded.

    then he seriously wanted to slap himself for forgetting to turn off the main switch.

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t say much, she locked eyes with jiang xu for a few seconds then turned to go to the toilet.

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    forget it, since she¡¯s already here, she might as well stay.

    after an nuonuo used the toilet, she said she wanted to go home.

    it was already very late, almost ten o¡¯clock.

    so she told her mother that she was visiting jiang xu.

    if she was at someone else¡¯s house.

    if she didn¡¯t return home this late, they would have already started looking for her.

    when leaving, she took the contract with her.

    after sending an nuonuo home, jiang xu immediately went to jiang xiaoyan¡¯s house.

    the place where she lived was a core villa area in jiang city.

    even now, one square meter here cost around 80,000 to 90,000 yuan.

    another young rich girl.

    if not a big rich girl, then a small rich girl near him.

    thank heavens, love you.

    when he arrived at the entrance of the villa, jiang xu called jiang xiaoyan.

    just a few minutes later.

    wearing a white skirt, hair tied up in two braids.

    jiang xiaoyan, with white stockings on her legs, bounced out jovially.

    ¡°brother, you¡¯re here, i¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡±

    with a very coquettish voice, a little bit of resentment in her tone.

    one would think jiang xu had done something beastly to her.

    jiang xu pretty much guessed this girl¡¯s character, so he just smiled, offering no explanation.

    jiang xiaoyan led jiang xu into the villa.

    there were cameras everywhere around, the security was adequate.

    upon entering the villa.

    jiang xu asked if jiang xiaoyan was the owner of this house.

    jiang xiaoyan said it was hers.

    her unreliable father.

    but he didn¡¯t skimp on her financially.

    especially handed jiang xiaoyan a card.

    each month, a six-figure allowance was added to it.

    if she ran out, she just had to call her father, and he would refill it.

    jiang xu: ¡°wow.¡±

    ¡°what would you like to drink, brother?¡±

    the minute they entered the room and closed the door.

    jiang xiaoyan began to lean against jiang xu non-stop.

    her eyes were also sending him suggestive glances.

    jiang xu pushed her away in one sweep: ¡°miss, please have some self-respect, or else, the harmonious beast will mercilessly behead me.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan showed a glimpse of fear in her eyes.

    it seemed she had heard about this beast and understood its horrific nature.

    seriously said: ¡°the stuff is upstairs.¡±

    suddenly she became dignified and graceful, exuding a feeling of sacred inviolability.

    jiang xu seemed to see a white light emanating from her in a trance.

    could not help but look at jiang xiaoyan in a new light.

    she was indeed a changeable sprite.

    changing her demeanor at will.

    if he could chase her and make her his girlfriend.

    he would experience purity, charm, sexiness, cuteness and other styles in one person.

    it¡¯s more like a buy one get many free deal.

    of course, there is another possibility.

    this girl might be neurotic.

    one minute this, another minute that.

    coming to jiang xiaoyan¡¯s bedroom.

    her room was very distinctive.

    four walls, four different styles.

    one pink wall, covered with a lot of cute cartoon patterns.

    one black wall, covered with many dark-style patterns.

    such as vampires, dark knights, etc.

    one blue wall, covered with various fish species.

    one red wall, with images of bloody killings.

    case closed.

    this woman was quite neurotic.

    he grew slightly alert in his mind.

    dealing with a girl like this required extreme care.

    otherwise, she could easily create uncontrollable situations.

    for instance, as you were having a casual conversation.

    she was grinning broadly one moment and the next, a knife would be stabbing towards you.

    seeing you covered in blood, she would ask innocently if it hurt?

    thinking of such scenarios, jiang xu¡¯s scalp tingled with dread.

    it was just¡ª so dreadfully unpredictable.

    ¡°brother, what do you think of this?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan opened the computer.

    jiang xu sat down.

    he glided the mouse.

    it was often said that the stranger the character, the stronger the abilities.

    this was perfectly manifested in jiang xiaoyan.

    the whole website was beautifully designed.

    the layout of the different sections was extremely well thought out.

    switching between them was also exceedingly smooth.

    all the features were designed according to jiang xu¡¯s specifications.

    some ideas jiang xu hadn¡¯t thought of, jiang xiaoyan had already implemented.

    like an exclusive reading mode.

    when reading, it would provide an immersive experience.

    there were also chapter and paragraph comment features.

    jiang xu looked at jiang xiaoyan in surprise.

    this idea was quite ahead of its time.

    one must know that on the pc platform, it would take many years for this feature to be available.

    but using it now seemed a bit premature.

    it would easily be copied by competitors.

    they should wait until they had a certain user base before adding it.

    he asked jiang xiaoyan to hide this feature for now.

    after experiencing all the features, jiang xu immediately pulled out the contract.

    ¡°sign it, my second largest shareholder.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan picked up the pen and signed without even looking at the content.

    jiang xu was taken aback: ¡°aren¡¯t you going to read the content? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not afraid i¡¯ll take advantage of you?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan¡¯s smile was sweet: ¡°how could that be? it¡¯s apparent just by looking that brother is a good person. you definitely wouldn¡¯t take advantage of your younger sister.

    if brother is to take advantage of me¡­¡±

    jiang xiaoyan¡¯s tone shifted.

    one second she was sweet and innocent, the next, her whole face turned coldly aloof.

    the chilling aura she exuded seemed as though it could freeze the room over.

    she sinisterly said, ¡°lady has many ways to deal with brother.

    for instance, the defense system of the website is like paper to me¡­

    or, i could easily cause the payment system of the website to collapse.

    or, on a bright sunny afternoon.

    when brother is happily going home from school.

    someone calls out to you.

    as you turn around, a dagger pierces your body.

    once the dagger is pulled out, a flower of blood blossoms.

    that scene would certainly be beautiful.¡±

    jiang xu narrowed his eyes.

    but he quickly burst into laughter.

    he tousled the young girl¡¯s hair affectionately: ¡°don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t harm me or the people around me.

    i won¡¯t do anything to hurt you either.¡±

    now it was jiang xiaoyan¡¯s turn to look surprised.

    any normal person who saw her like this would be scared, even treating her like a venomous snake.

    ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± she asked.

    ¡°not at all,¡± jiang xu answered earnestly, ¡°i understand that your condition is not something you choose.

    in the future, i will take you out more often, have you meet more friends.

    we¡¯ll try our best to treat your psychological disorder.

    and let you live like normal people.¡±

    a ripple spread through jiang xiaoyan¡¯s heart.

    jiang xu was the first person to say such things to her.

    she was more perceptive than many, and she could feel that jiang xu was not just giving lip service, but was genuinely sincere.

    so, jiang xiaoyan said something that shocked jiang xu.

 Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Somethings Wrong with Her, Very Wrong

    chapter 84: chapter 84: something¡¯s wrong with her, very wrong

    ¡°how about you stay over tonight?¡± the young girl looked sincerely at jiang xu.

    jiang xu was extraordinarily shocked, ¡°that¡¯s not possible, absolutely not possible.¡±

    what a joke.

    if he had agreed to stay.

    then he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of the main door tomorrow.

    because all the surroundings of the house would be blocked by a 404 error falling from the sky.

    jiang xiaoyan chuckled, ¡°what are you scared of? i¡¯m not asking you to share a room with me.

    i¡¯m asking you to stay in the guest room next door.

    i¡¯ve been alone for a long time, and i¡¯m feeling a bit lonely.¡±

    saying that, her mood seemed to dim a bit.

    jiang xu¡¯s heart softened, thinking about her situation.

    well, why not.

    if everyone could give a little love, then the world would be a much better place.

    ¡°okay then, i¡¯ll stay with you tonight.¡±

    a brilliant smile instantly lit up jiang xiaoyan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°let¡¯s play cards. whoever loses must reveal a secret to the winner. it has to be true.¡±

    jiang xu nodded indifferently.

    they were playing blackjack, whoever had the highest score won.

    in the first round, jiang xu scored fifteen and jiang xiaoyan scored sixteen.

    ¡°yay, i won.¡± jiang xiaoyan cheered, ¡°brother, my question is, have you ever masturbated?¡±

    ¡°masturbated?¡± jiang xu was first taken aback, then realization dawned, ¡°oh fuck, how could you ask such an embarrassing question?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan fixed her penetrating gaze on him, ¡°never mind me, just admit whether you¡¯ve done it or not.

    i heard that many boys at this age do it, don¡¯t be shy.

    you have to tell the truth, otherwise it won¡¯t be fun.

    if you win a round and ask me a similar question, i¡¯ll answer it too.¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, ¡°no, definitely not.¡±

    ¡°oh, okay, let¡¯s go again.¡± jiang xiaoyan puckered her lips.

    hey, what¡¯s with that disappointed look on your face?

    do i look like that kind of person to you?

    in the second round, jiang xu only scored thirteen points. he thought he would lose, but jiang xiaoyan scored even lower ¨C only twelve.

    ¡°i lost, i lost.¡± jiang xiaoyan was excited, ¡°quick, ask me a very secretive question, the more secretive the better.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    this girl, isn¡¯t right, something¡¯s definitely wrong.

    jiang xu cared about his dignity.

    although, he did have a tiny bit, just a tiny bit of curiosity.

    but he definitely couldn¡¯t ask.

    ¡°ahem.¡± jiang xu touched his nose, ¡°my question is, how tall are you?¡±

    ¡°huh? why ask such a boring question.¡± jiang xiaoyan looked disappointed, ¡°i¡¯m 1.65 meters.¡±

    at this age, 1.65 meters was quite tall.

    in the next two years, she probably would grow a few more centimeters.

    in the third round.

    jiang xu won again.

    before he had a chance to ask, jiang xiaoyan sad, ¡°brother, show some manliness and stop pretending.¡±

    jiang xu was infuriated.

    did this girl look down on him?

    ¡°alright, here¡¯s my question, when you shower, has the showerhead ever¡­¡±

    ¡°yes, yes,yes.¡± jiang xiaoyan nodded passionately, ¡°it always happens when i take a shower, want to know what it feels like?¡±

    ¡°no, stop.¡± jiang xu stopped her, ¡°don¡¯t go into details or the live stream will be banned.¡±

    in the fourth round, jiang xu won again.

    jiang xiaoyan said nothing, but from the way she looked at jiang xu.

    she hoped the more outrageous the question jiang xu asked, the better.

    jiang xu pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°do you have any true friends?¡±

    ¡°none.¡± jiang xiaoyan pouted, ¡°stop playing the emotion card, brother. ask something more exciting.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°666.¡±

    in the fifth round, jiang xiaoyan won. her red lips moved quickly, ¡°i want to know if you still have dreams¡­¡±

    jiang xu held his forehead, ¡°no more.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re the freak.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan again won round six.

    ¡°brother, how many gb of documentaries do you have stored on your d drive?¡±

    ¡°none,¡± he answered.

    jiang xiaoyan, clearly skeptical, replied, ¡°brother, you¡¯re so dull. what¡¯s there to hide about that?¡±

    feeling helpless, jiang xu insisted, ¡°really, i don¡¯t.¡±

    he had already moved past such childish entertainment, achieving a sophisticated state where his hands needed no media, but his mind held the films.

    ¡°my brother is so impressive,¡± jiang xiaoyan said verbally, but her eyes gave away a mocking expression.

    jiang xu was speechless, realizing that he¡¯d been openly scorned.

    before they knew it, they¡¯d been playing around for over an hour.

    jiang xiaoyan¡¯s eyelids were dueling in a fight to stay open.

    then suddenly, she leaned to the side and crumbled onto the sofa.

    ¡°hmm, she fell asleep?¡±

    jiang xu gently shook her.

    when she didn¡¯t stir, he picked her up.

    the seemingly hefty little miss was deceptively light, probably weighing around 80 kg.

    surprisingly, at that weight, she still managed to maintain a distinctly chic figure.

    he laid jiang xiaoyan on the bed, turned the air conditioner to twenty-six degrees, and tucked her in under the quilt.

    asleep, jiang xiaoyan looked serene, making her seem even more innocent and adorable than usual.

    the sight made hearts naturally soften toward her.

    jiang xu then brought from the living room a thermos and a glass of water, setting them on her bedside table.

    the girl had chatted non-stop for so long without a single sip of water.

    she would probably be thirsty when she woke up.

    after all this, jiang xu turned to leave the room.

    unbeknownst to him, the moment he turned his back, a faint smile tugged at the corners of jiang xiaoyan¡¯s mouth.

    jiang xu retired to the room next door.

    he had intended to write that evening, but it was already too late.

    the next morning.

    jiang xu was awakened by a tickling sensation.

    upon opening his eyes, he saw jiang xiaoyan leaned over the edge of his bed,

    twirling a lock of his hair in her fingers over his face.

    the girl was sporting a simple, innocent smile.

    but it gave jiang xu the creeps.

    he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that any minute she¡¯d sneer and brandish a knife against his throat.

    ¡°why are you awake so early?¡±

    i wake up at this time every day,¡± jiang xiaoyan replied warmly, ¡°brother, i felt really comfortable with you here yesterday.

    i slept better than ever before, so why don¡¯t you move in here permanently?¡±

    that¡¯s impossible,¡± jiang xu rejected without hesitation. ¡°i¡¯m very busy.¡±

    ¡°well, i could move into your place then.¡±

    jiang xu chuckled.

    what would an nuonuo think if she did that?

    and if their parents found out, there¡¯s a ninety-nine percent chance they¡¯d knock him dead.

    not that they were old and wouldn¡¯t have another child.

    jiang xiaoyan pouted and abruptly switched topics, ¡°so, big brother, are you an actual gentleman or a hypocritical scoundrel?

    last night, i was all defenseless, and you didn¡¯t do anything at all.¡±

    jiang xu got up and formed a fist.

    he flicked her spotless forehead and said, ¡°little girl, your mind is always filled with nonsense. enough now,

    i¡¯ll make you some breakfast and then i have to leave.¡±

    he found out yesterday that this villa originally had two housemaids, one for cooking and one for cleaning.

    however, jiang xiaoyan had fired them both.

    she usually bought her meals from outside.

    the cleaning maid came over once a week.

    and immediately after cleaning, she would get kicked out.

    making a meal for her might just warm up her cold heart a bit.

    but this girl never played by the rules.

    just as jiang xu finished speaking, jiang xiaoyan came out with some words that would require a mosaic to censor¡­

 Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Are you drifting, or can I not lift the knife?

    chapter 85: chapter 85: are you drifting, or can i not lift the knife?

    ¡°stop it, sis, or the live-streaming channel will really be blocked,¡± jiang xu said, completely taken in.

    such a young girl, her head was full of r-rated nonsense, utterly stupefying.

    in the end, jiang xu, of course, did not accept her outrageous request.

    instead, he went to the kitchen and made her a bowl of tomato egg noodles.

    there was plenty of food in the kitchen.

    ¡°hurry up and eat. i¡¯ll leave as soon as you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°okay¡­¡±

    the little girl obediently picked up her chopsticks and tasted a bit: ¡°hmm, this is really delicious, big brother, thank you.

    if there is a chance, i will definitely repay your kindness.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°???¡±

    i hope you mean to repay the kindness.

    only after watching her finishing eating did jiang xu leave.

    he was suddenly in the mood for steamed dumplings and hula soup today, so he only made one serving of noodles.

    watching jiang xu¡¯s retreating figure, jiang xiaoyan had a complex expression on her face.

    then, she silently started laughing.

    ¡­

    after having breakfast at a morning food stall, jiang xu returned home and started typing.

    the first chapter, fallen genius¡­

    after writing three chapters, an nuonuo arrived.

    she even brought a plump and freshly-killed spawn for jiang xu.

    spawns raised on leftover food were indeed the best.

    ¡°thanks,¡± jiang xu cheerfully took it.

    however, the previously smiling an nuonuo suddenly became expressionless.

    lowering her head, she walked into the kitchen.

    ¡°huh?¡± jiang xu was utterly confused.

    what happened? why did she suddenly change her face?

    walking into the kitchen.

    ¡°nuonuo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    with her back to jiang xu, an nuonuo replied, ¡°nothing.¡±

    something was off about her voice.

    jiang xu carefully thought back to their conversation; he had not said anything inappropriate.

    why was she suddenly angry?

    before he could ask again, his phone rang.

    lin nan was calling; she had arrived.

    he had to go pick her up.

    ¡°something came up, i¡¯m going out. please watch the place.¡±

    only after jiang xu left did an nuonuo turn around, lightly biting her lip, her expression very complicated.

    ¡°hey, we¡¯re here.¡±

    outside the high-speed rail station, upon seeing jiang xu, lin nan vigorously waved her hand.

    jiang xu rode his bike over.

    beside lin nan stood two girls who appeared slightly green and inexperienced.

    both wore glasses.

    ¡°this is wang xiaowen, and this is chen rongrong.¡±

    jiang xu smiled and nodded.

    the two intern editors, having been told by lin nan that their new boss was very young, were quite surprised when they saw him in person.

    he was even younger than them, right?

    but they weren¡¯t worried that the company would go bankrupt.

    when lin nan poached them, she assured them and even signed a contract.

    if the company went bankrupt within two years, lin nan would give each person a one-time compensation of 100,000 yuan.

    lin nan had kept some things about jiang xu hidden.

    or rather, she had exaggerated.

    it was not about personal charisma, just pure financial capability.

    after getting to know one another briefly, jiang xu called a taxi.

    speaking the local language with the driver ensured they wouldn¡¯t be cheated.

    first, he took them to a restaurant for a meal and to freshen up.

    afterward, he brought them to the rental house.

    after they put their luggage and stuff in order, they walked to the company.

    all three girls were quite satisfied with the company¡¯s environment.

    the second floor was not open to the public.

    the first floor was spacious enough for the three of them.

    the new office environment was great.

    then jiang xu called jiang xiaoyan over and everyone got to know one another.

    in front of outsiders, jiang xiaoyan put on an act of harmless neighborly innocence.

    lin nan and her colleagues took an unusual liking to jiang xiaoyan.

    jiang xu thought to himself, if they knew the real face of this girl, they would probably run away.

    this was a very scheming and neurotic girl.

    after getting to know her, jiang xu assigned tasks.

    initially, they would only work on male-centric stories.

    later on, they would work on female-centric ones.

    in the early stages, they also needed to recruit some online writers.

    tonight, jiang xu would write several outlines, and then have the writers write according to these outlines.

    for the initial preparation, they needed a large variety of books in their library, otherwise, they would not be able to retain users.

    after everything was settled, jiang xu went home.

    it was now the afternoon.

    an nuonuo was quietly reading a book in the living room.

    when she heard a noise, she lifted her head, glanced at jiang xu, and then lowered her head again.

    this was completely unlike her behavior in the past.

    in the past, whenever he came home, nuonuo would always greet him with a sweet smile.

    jiang xu sat down beside her.

    nuonuo immediately shifted her body away from him.

    ¡°nuonuo, what¡¯s going on? why are you suddenly angry without any reason?¡±

    an nuonuo kept her head down, remaining silent.

    her eyes were fixed on the book, but her mind was obviously elsewhere.

    jiang xu felt a bit of a headache.

    if she didn¡¯t speak up, how would he know what she was thinking?

    he asked her several times, but she didn¡¯t respond.

    jiang xu quickly stood up and closed the door and windows.

    finally, an nuonuo spoke, ¡°what are you doing?¡±

    jiang xu pretended to be threatening, ¡°if you won¡¯t say why you¡¯re suddenly angry, then i¡¯ll¡­¡±

    an nuonuo pouted, ¡°i know you won¡¯t.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    had this girl evolved?

    was it him who had gone astray, or was he unable to brandish the knife any longer?

    however, an nuonuo did eventually reveal the reason.

    ¡°there¡¯s the scent of another girl¡¯s perfume on you. i don¡¯t like it.¡±

    jiang xu was taken aback.

    then he quickly understood.

    this must have been from last night when he was with jiang xiaoyan and had accidentally got some of her perfume on him.

    he didn¡¯t expect an nuonuo¡¯s nose to be so sharp that she could detect it.

    hearing the reason, jiang xu was somewhat amused and simultaneously felt happy.

    this meant that nuonuo was jealous.

    the excuse of not liking the smell of the perfume was total nonsense.

    he had planned to tease her about it.

    but seeing an nuonuo¡¯s awkward expression, he decided against it.

    best to avoid inciting her anger, or making her feel embarrassed to the point of wanting to bury herself in a hole.

    jiang xu said seriously, ¡°oh, i see. yesterday, i was discussing website design with the second shareholder of our company.

    we might have stood too close to each other, and i got some of her scent on me.

    if you don¡¯t like this smell, i¡¯ll go take a shower.¡±

    an nuonuo, who had been in a gloomy mood all day, immediately brightened up after hearing this.

    it was evident to the naked eye.

    she pursed her lips, trying her best to hold back her laughter. ¡°oh, i see, i¡¯ll try to get used to it¡­

    actually, it¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    perhaps she hadn¡¯t even noticed herself, the change in her mindset.

    jiang xu noticed it but didn¡¯t say anything.

    however, it served as a reminder for him.

    he needed to be more cautious in the future.

    the same mistake absolutely could not happen again.

    at night, jiang xu worked late until eleven.

    he produced twenty outlines.

    ten urban, five fantasy, and five xianxia.

    he checked and found that the current popular genres still followed the simplest formulas.

    the outlines he wrote were slightly more advanced.

    however, he had only written outlines for a million words in the beginning, he would write the rest once the word count increased.

    after checking and finding no issues, he sent them to lin nan.

    he just needed to find writers to write, and a thousand words for five to eight dollars would suffice.

    for this kind of novel, the writing style didn¡¯t matter, as long as the story was told well.

    she could handle the rest.

    after everything was done, jiang xu prepared to turn off the light and go to sleep.

    just then, jiang xiaoyan sent him several special photos.

 Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Stirring up Trouble Again?

    chapter 86: chapter 86: stirring up trouble again?

    ¡°swish swish¡­¡±

    in the bathroom, jiang xu showered with cold water for a few minutes, tempering his boiling blood.

    the photo sent by jiang xiaoyan was a bit ¡®too much¡¯.

    however, considering her young age and innocence, jiang xu forgave her.

    having experienced much, taking on a bit more was also expected of him.

    this was what he considered a grand scheme.

    on the other side.

    the mischievous jiang xiaoyan, after putting down her mobile phone and lying down to rest, was in a very good mood.

    jiang xu¡¯s appearance indeed brought about significant changes to her life.

    in the following two days, jiang xiaoyan conducted several tests on the novel website.

    after making sure there was absolutely no problem, they connected it to the internet.

    the website was also named nuomimi novel.

    during these two days, jiang xu wrote hundreds of different types of novel outlines.

    luckily, jiang xu had read many types of novels before.

    so there was no pressure to set it all up.

    lin nan, on a writer¡¯s forum, recruited many writers in large quantities.

    they had to prepare a contract for this.

    so, if a writer saw that their novel became popular later on.

    they wouldn¡¯t feel resentful about only earning so little and make a fuss later.

    initially, to gain trust from writers, they used a pay per day method.

    they could choose to transfer to each person¡¯s bank card or choose to recharge their phone credit.

    some of them could type fast and write thirty to fifty thousand words a day.

    the consumption of funds was a bit much.

    lin nan and the others began to be busy all of a sudden.

    mainly because they had to check each novel every day for fluff, if they were written according to the outline, if there were any prohibited content, etc.

    jiang xu asked jiang xiaoyan if she could create a software.

    this software would quickly search for typographical errors and duplicate content.

    jiang xiaoyan said it was a piece of cake; she could finish it in one or two days.

    jiang xiaoyan was really useful.

    at such a young age, she already had such advanced skills.

    the only problem was expenditure, which was now three to five thousand yuan per day.

    the initial startup money could only stretch for a month at most.

    but once the book library was up and running.

    they could give the relevant data to fu xinghan to look at.

    they should then be able to get the second tranche of investment funds.

    in the afternoon, jiang xu found time to look at li honghong¡¯s former house.

    construction had already begun.

    the exterior walls did not need tiles, nor even cement.

    they just had to build it with red bricks.

    if jiang xu hadn¡¯t found out that the demolition required walls to be counted, he wouldn¡¯t have even bothered about the four-sided walls.

    the construction progress was satisfactory.

    because the requirements were simple.

    jiang xu asked, and it would be completed before the start of school.

    jiang xu merely looked it over, bought some drinks for the workers, and was about to leave.

    unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped outside, he ran into li honghong who had just returned.

    when enemies met, they were extremely jealous.

    of course, this referred to li honghong¡¯s feelings towards jiang xu.

    as for jiang xu, he didn¡¯t care about this woman at all.

    if she hadn¡¯t appeared just now, he wouldn¡¯t have remembered her at all.

    noticing jiang xu coming out of her former house, li honghong immediately realized what had happened,¡±you bought my house?¡±

    jiang xu didn¡¯t bother lifting his eyes, didn¡¯t want to talk to her.

    circumventing her, he was ready to leave.

    making any more conversation with such a foolish and ignorant person would only affect his demeanor and intelligence.

    however, jiang xu¡¯s obvious disregard for her made li honghong fume with rage.

    she moved to block his path, her expression gloomy, ¡°jiang xu, you¡¯re not human, you¡¯ve ruined my life!¡±

    the high school she originally attended was the best in jiang city.

    her grades were above average too.

    in the future, she could still manage to get into a pretty good school.

    but, because jiang xu had sent the video to the class group, she had no choice but to transfer schools.

    the high school she just started attending was rather mediocre.

    the teaching quality could not compare with her previous school at all.

    moreover, she was constantly living in fear every day.

    afraid that someone in the new school might recognize her.

    out her for things she had done in the past.

    if that happened, she might have to transfer schools again.

    jiang xu thought this was somewhat amusing, ¡°do you know what karma is?

    get lost quickly, or i¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    against people like this, jiang xu had no intention to go easy on them.

    having said that, he really did raise his fist.

    li honghong was startled and involuntarily took a few steps back.

    she sneered, ¡°the house you bought is old and dilapidated.

    to tell you the truth, even if it was worth a hundred thousand yuan, you were at a loss.

    i can¡¯t believe you spent nearly two hundred thousand to buy it. you really are foolish.¡±

    after much thought, this was the only attack point she could think of about jiang xu.

    however, what she didn¡¯t know was that,

    this house was a bit off the way, but even if he didn¡¯t add a couple of extra floors,

    after it was demolished, he could at least get three to five million yuan.

    or, a part of it in cash and another in housing compensation.

    she¡¯ll probably vomit blood when she find outs about this.

    she missed an opportunity to change the destiny of both herself and her family.

    all of this, was her own doing, she had no one to blame but herself.

    ¡°let¡¯s wait and see, whether i¡¯ll suffer a loss or not.¡±

    after he said that, jiang xu left.

    li honghong glared resentfully at jiang xu¡¯s retreating figure.

    if she knew she couldn¡¯t beat him, she would¡¯ve charged at him ages ago.

    back at home,

    in the afternoon, an nuonuo had seen a lot of flour left in the kitchen, which she bought a while ago and hadn¡¯t used completely.

    in order to avoid spoilage,

    with jiang xu¡¯s approval, she turned all of it into cake.

    there were approximately twenty or thirty jin of it.

    in several big pots.

    both fu yanjie and zhang yuanyuan took some home.

    a part of it was left for jiang xu, and the rest was taken home by an nuonuo.

    holding two big bags, it was not convenient for her to walk.

    jiang xu rode a motorcycle to take her home.

    an nuonuo was truly clever and good at cooking.

    she had never made cake before.

    she merely had jiang xu search some information online for her.

    after trying it out a little, she made it look professional.

    the taste was quite good too.

    jiang xu could hardly imagine,

    what the scene would look like in the future when an nuonuo wore a female chef outfit,

    and was busy in the kitchen?

    uniform enthusiasts would be ecstatic.

    two bags of cakes, one bag was taken home by an nuonuo.

    the other bag, she insisted on giving to jiang xu¡¯s parents.

    jiang xu laughed and said, ¡°if you become my wife in the future, my parents will certainly be overjoyed.¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s face went red, and she said nothing.

    she couldn¡¯t tell whether jiang xu was joking or serious.

    as expected, chen yue and jiang shan laughed heartily upon seeing the cake brought by an nuonuo.

    praising it endlessly,

    as for jiang xu, he was completely ignored.

    the two were too enthusiastic, causing an nuonuo to be overwhelmed.

    she didn¡¯t dare to stay for long after hurriedly excusing herself.

    jiang xu cheerfully took her home.

    however, just a few minutes away from an nuonuo¡¯s house, jiang xu nearly cursed out loud¡­

 Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Its Become a Habit of Biting, Hasnt It?

    chapter 87: chapter 87: it¡¯s become a habit of biting, hasn¡¯t it?

    capital city, high-speed rail station.

    liu yue, zhou qingyue, and others, each carrying an assortment of bags, boarded the high-speed train together.

    zhou qingyue eagerly anticipated, ¡°after we finish filming the final scene in hua city, we¡¯ll be able to wrap up.¡±

    liu yue laughed, ¡°yueyue, we¡¯re working at a faster pace than i expected. you¡¯ve really been working hard.¡±

    zhou qingyue shook her head.

    she didn¡¯t feel tired at all.

    on the contrary, she was looking forward to showing jiang xu the fruits of her labor.

    liu yue grasped her hand: ¡°the film is of impressive quality, you¡¯ll definitely become popular.¡±

    zhou qingyue nodded firmly.

    ¡­.

    just over a hundred meters ahead, near a corner.

    a familiar car with familiar people inside.

    the woman was mature and seductive, dressed in black stockings and high heels.

    every part of her body radiated an astonishing allure.

    the man looked average and kept darting glances around suspiciously.

    if it wasn¡¯t zhang xiaohui and an feng, then who else could it be?

    almost blurting out his thoughts, jiang xu cursed under his breath.

    what on earth were they up to?

    secretly meeting near an nuonuo¡¯s house every day, weren¡¯t they afraid something might go wrong?

    moreover, what if the neighbors saw them? they¡¯d be in deep trouble.

    seated behind him was an nuonuo.

    there was absolutely no way he could let her see this.

    if she did, it would spell big trouble.

    jiang xu¡¯s mind raced as he considered various thoughts.

    then he drifted the car into a nearby alley.

    his speed was so fast that an nuonuo was nearly thrown out.

    she looked at jiang xu, shocked and confused.

    jiang xu coughed, ¡°well, i suddenly have something to tell you.¡±

    the young girl blinked her eyes in confusion.

    jiang xu racked his brain, unsure of what to say.

    honestly, future father-in-law, you sure know how to stir up trouble.

    you¡¯re both grown-up people, can¡¯t you be more cautious?

    with no other choice and to distract an nuonuo, he could only say, ¡°shut your eyes, i¡¯m going to give you a surprise.¡±

    ¡°why are you acting so weird? why all of a sudden in this alley?¡± an nuonuo¡¯s breath quickend.

    jiang xu suddenly leaned in close.

    the distance between them was only a few centimeters.

    an nuonuo could only lean back as far as possible.

    from the outside, their positions looked strange.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t have any other intentions.

    he just wanted to block an nuonuo¡¯s view out of the window.

    in case those two unexpectedly crossed their path.

    ¡°never mind whether it¡¯s strange or not, just close your eyes quickly.¡±

    ¡°okay, all right¡­¡±

    an nuonuo pouted and closed her eyes.

    ¡°do not open your eyes until i say so, promise?¡±

    while he said this, he quickly took out his mobile phone.

    he dialed an feng¡¯s number, immediately hanging up after the connection was made.

    he sent a message as quickly as he could.

    an nuonuo¡¯s eyelashes fluttered.

    she heard jiang xu handling his mobile phone, wanted to open her eyes.

    jiang xu instantly warned her, ¡°if you open your eyes, i¡¯ll kiss you.¡±

    an nuonuo quickly shut her eyes tightly, using both hands to cover her mouth.

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    he dug into his pocket and pulled out a fifty-cent coin.

    while chatting with her, he quickly folded the coin into a heart shape.

    ¡°okay, you can open your eyes now.¡±

    when an nuonuo opened her eyes, she saw jiang xu holding the heart-shaped coin before her.

    ¡°here, this is for you. it took me a lot of effort to fold it.¡±

    an nuonuo opened her mouth in surprise, but after hesitating a bit, she didn¡¯t voice the words she wanted to say.

    her hearing was excellent.

    she knew jiang xu had just recently refolded this coin.

    he was hiding something¡­

    the young girl had this inkling in her heart.

    despite her innocent, somewhat foolish demeanor.

    after years of extreme introversion, the young girl had developed a sharp and cunning mind.

    still, she believed jiang xu wouldn¡¯t harm her.

    so, something was being kept from her, so be it.

    she took it, smiling radiant.

    immediately, she was as glorious as a hundred blossoming flowers, breathtakingly beautiful.

    jiang xu just stared, dumbfounded.

    without a second thought, he blurted out, ¡°nuonuo, you¡¯re so gorgeous, in the future¡­¡±

    before he could finish, he got bitten on the arm again.

    he didn¡¯t know whether this was a unique talent for females.

    this time, the bite was particularly forceful.

    shrugging it off, jiang xu protested, ¡°let go, or i¡¯ll have to fight back.¡±

    she didn¡¯t listen.

    jiang xu wasn¡¯t the kind to take abuse lying down.

    so, he retaliated.

    an nuonuo flinched, releasing jiang xu¡¯s arm in hurry, her face turned red, tears welled up in her eyes.

    she stared at jiang xu in disbelief, she did not believe he would¡­

    how could he do such an outrageous thing?

    jiang xu attempted a conciliatory smile, ¡°i told you i would fight back, you can¡¯t blame me.¡±

    an nuonuo stepped out of the car silently.

    she was annoyed with jiang xu.

    ¡°nuonuo, please let me explain it.¡±

    as soon as he started talking, she gave him the cold shoulder.

    indeed, when a girl gets angry, it¡¯s tougher to deal with her than with a pig.

    detached, her movement speed increased by a thousand percent.

    damage done increased by five hundred percent.

    her irritation level increased by a thousand percent.

    her level of deafness increased by five hundred percent, she wouldn¡¯t listen to him.

    when a girl gets angry, even a top-notch leader could get slapped a few times.

    jiang xu chased after her in his car.

    zhang xiaohui and an feng had already left.

    on the way, jiang xu kept trying to cheer up an nuonuo.

    but she remained unresponsive.

    it seemed that she was genuinely upset.

    with a bang, she shut the car door forcefully.

    jiang xu was left stunned.

    but soon, he chuckled under his breath, murmuring to himself.

    ¡°everyone says it¡¯s better to cultivate wives from young age, alas, nuonuo is already grown, which lessens the fun.¡±

    reader: you better be talking about her age.

    he glanced around, and the street was fairly empty.

    jiang xu walked into a corner and dialed an feng¡¯s mobile number again.

    the call was instantly answered.

    ¡°xiao xu, thank you so much for this time.¡±

    jiang xu was somewhat speechless: ¡°uncle, what¡¯s the real deal between you and zhang xiaohui?

    how could you just loiter around your home while you two were still married? aren¡¯t you afraid of a scandal?¡±

    an feng laughed bitterly, ¡°do you think i want this? it was her, despite my repeated refusals to divorce.¡±

    she demanded that we must be seen behaving intimately near my residence.¡±

    jiang xu had a sudden realization.

    it seemed like zhang xiaohui was doing this on purpose.

    she wanted the neighbors or his wife and daughter to see them.

    with an aim to cause a rift between them.

    perhaps an feng¡¯s life had been too blessed so far, for both times, only jiang xu, an acquaintance of him, had spotted them.

    as an feng vented his complaints over there, jiang xu listened in silence.

    it was mostly about zhang xiaohui.

    in the beginning, this woman was very aloof.

    but once that changed, she became very clingy.

    she had the classic characteristics of someone madly in love.

    of course, family was the most important part to an feng.

    but he couldn¡¯t abandon zhang xiaohui either.

    an feng, being accustomed to poverty, didn¡¯t want himself and his family to suffer anymore.

    so he continued to tread on thin ice, unwilling to back down.

    he was doing his best to acquire more money, to provide better security for his wife and daughter.

    after listening, all jiang xu could say was that an feng¡¯s situation was complicated.

    you are clearly at fault here, but you somehow you uphold your actions as something noble.

    jiang xu admitted, he was onto something here.

    after venting his complaints, an feng once again spoke, ¡± xiao xu, you¡¯re a sharp guy, help me think of a solution.¡±

    how do i get through this last hurdle?¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes sparked, he pondered for a moment.

    then he really came up with a pretty good idea.

 Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Girl, Your Show Off Gives Me Goosebumps

    chapter 89: chapter 89: girl, your show off gives me goosebumps

    jiang xu instantly had a bad feeling.

    he sprinted to the second floor at a hundred meters speed, to his own bedroom.

    upon seeing the thing on his bed, he almost coughed blood.

    it was actually a very sexy lace pajama.

    he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine.

    thank goodness his parents did not enter the room earlier.

    otherwise, even if he had mouths all over his body, he would not be able to explain.

    jiang xiaoyan was absolutely terrible.

    she needed to be taught a good lesson.

    jiang xu turned around in anger.

    only to see jiang xiaoyan, already standing behind him.

    she was holding a slim bamboo stick in her hand.

    holding it with both hands, she pouted and said pitifully, ¡°i was wrong, please punish me.¡±

    her eyes went red, and tears fell spontaneously.

    although he knew she was pretending, jiang xu¡¯s anger instantly vanished.

    this sister, she was very good at manipulating emotions.

    he hoped there was no hidden agenda here.

    jiang xu: ¡°6!¡±

    jiang xiaoyan instantly laughed, ¡°so, you like me too.¡±

    ¡°what?¡± jiang xu was confused.

    jiang xiaoyan raised her fingers and explained, ¡°because 6 equals 5+2+0-1+3+1-4.

    doesn¡¯t this mean you love me and want to be with me forever?¡±

    are you also some love-obsessed brainiac?

    jiang xu was at a loss for words.

    he couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face.

    jiang xiaoyan¡¯s face was not as chubby as an nuonuo¡¯s, lacking a bit in touch.

    ¡°don¡¯t do this anymore, quickly remove that clothing.¡±

    ¡°alright then.¡± jiang xiaoyan stopped at the right moment.

    she walked into the bedroom, took out the pajama, and hugged it in her arms.

    she blinked, ¡°won¡¯t you really take this? i just wore it last night, and haven¡¯t washed it.¡±

    jiang xu felt sick, he waved his hand, ¡°miss, can you please stop showing off your dramatic tricks?¡±

    he really couldn¡¯t stand it.

    jiang xiaoyan laughed happily, continuing to tease jiang xu, ¡°in reality, i¡¯m older than you, i¡¯m already eighteen.

    it¡¯s just that i started school two years later than others.¡±

    after saying that, she even waved her id card in front of jiang xu.

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°then why did you call me brother?¡±

    he was just seventeen.

    jiang xiaoyan was nonchalant, ¡°isn¡¯t it normal? there are even girls who like calling their boyfriends daddy.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan was so willful that jiang xu felt a shiver down his spine.

    he didn¡¯t want to discuss these topics with her anymore.

    jiang xu said, ¡°i need to go out of town for a couple of days, i¡¯ll leave you in charge here.¡±

    ¡°ah, so i won¡¯t see my brother, i¡¯ll miss you.¡± jiang xiaoyan blinked, looking deep and helpless.

    jiang xu left with an expressionless face.

    among this woman¡¯s words, it was good if even one statement out of a hundred was true.

    watching jiang xu¡¯s retreating figure, jiang xiaoyan giggled.

    she went back home and continued to write.

    at more than nine o¡¯clock in the evening, an feng called again.

    he said li yuanjuan and an nuonuo had agreed to go on vacation.

    they also agreed to let jiang xu go along.

    they would gather at his house¡¯s entrance at ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.

    the next day, jiang xu woke up early.

    he hurriedly freshened up, ate breakfast, and wrote until nine-thirty.

    he locked the door and set out.

    he also had to bring the computer.

    as a qualified author, wherever he went, he should never forget to write.

    he arrived at nuonuo¡¯s house.

    the three of them had already prepared everything.

    when an nuonuo saw jiang xu, she turned her head away.

    obviously, she was still mad at him.

    but it didn¡¯t matter, the journey was long, there was plenty of time to appease her.

    li yuanjuan said shyly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry for the trouble, xiao xu.¡±

    ¡°not at all.¡± jiang xu said seriously, ¡°to be able to travel with auntie is my honor.¡±

    li yuanjuan laughed happily.

    i love jiang xu¡¯s sweet talk.

    an feng chuckled, ¡°i have to go to the factory, so i can¡¯t accompany you.

    next time, i¡¯ll take you guys abroad.¡±

    li yuanjuan gently adjusted an feng¡¯s clothes, ¡°mmm, make sure you rest well and eat on time.¡±

    ¡°okay, i know.¡±

    the taxi they called arrived.

    jiang xu moved the mother and daughter¡¯s suitcases to the trunk.

    li yuanjuan graciously sat up front, leaving the backseat for the young couple.

    ¡°nuonuo, you look so pretty today.¡±

    getting into the car, jiang xu immediately began to gush.

    ¡°mmm.¡± an nuonuo responded lightly, then stopped talking.

    pretty feisty, this girl.

    li yuanjuan, sitting in the passenger seat, seemed to be concentrating on the scenery, but was actually all ears.

    the youngsters were fighting?

    interesting!

    no matter the age, people inherently love gossip.

    and it¡¯s even more fun when it¡¯s about your own daughter.

    with li yuanjuan around, jiang xu could not act freely.

    he took out his mobile phone and sent her a message.

    an nuonuo¡¯s phone buzzed. she picked it up to look and almost burst into laughter.

    she held it in by force.

    super invincibly handsome and good brother: i was staring at you the entire time. you¡¯re really good-looking.

    although good looks can¡¯t be eaten, they can make the food taste better.

    an nuonuo turned her head to the window, pretending to look at the scenery.

    these cheesy pickup lines were not common nowadays.

    the ones jiang xu threw at her worked wonders.

    although, when he typed them out, he got goosebumps all over.

    but judging from an nuonuo¡¯s reaction, his strategy was effective.

    let¡¯s do it again.

    his thumbs flew across the screen, typing rapidly, and he pressed send.

    an nuonuo¡¯s phone vibrated again.

    she didn¡¯t want to read more.

    but she couldn¡¯t resist.

    after a while, she reluctantly opened the message.

    super invincibly handsome and good brother: ever since i first saw you, i can only sleep in the middle of the bed; no longer on the sides.

    do you know why?

    because then, i would be thinking of you from left to right.

    an nuonuo couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore and let out a giggle.

    jiang xu laughed as well.

    mission accomplished.

    their travel destination was hua city next door.

    there was a lot to do there.

    there was a large zoo, a large amusement park, and the largest clothing wholesale market in the country.

    of course, there was also plenty of food.

    high-speed rail service had been available there since 2007.

    so this time they took the high-speed train, and it only took two hours.

    the taxi arrived at the high-speed rail station.

    jiang xu took the id cards of the mother and daughter to buy the tickets.

    they had tickets for half past twelve.

    after buying the tickets, they had to wait a while.

    jiang xu said to li yuanjuan, ¡°auntie, why don¡¯t you sit here for a bit and i¡¯ll go get some food with nuonuo?¡±

    li yuanjuan smiled and nodded, ¡°okay, you guys go ahead.¡±

    ¡°nuonuo, you are so pretty.¡±

    jiang xu began to lavish praise the moment they left li yuanjuan.

    little girls are suckers for such gestures.

    an nuonuo wrinkled her nose, baring her small canines, ¡°i¡¯ll forgive you this time, but if there¡¯s a next time, i¡¯ll never talk to you again.¡±

    ¡°okay, okay.¡± jiang xu nodded, ¡°unless we get married someday, on our wedding night.¡±

    the young girl¡¯s face flushed again, she stomped her foot hard, ¡°you¡¯re so annoying.¡±

    jiang xu seriously warned, ¡°nuonuo, you must never stomp your foot in public in the future.¡±

    an nuonuo, ¡°why?¡±

    jiang xu, ¡°it¡¯s bad for the eyes and heart.¡±

    an nuonuo, ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90: She Felt She Could Do It Again

    chapter 90: chapter 90: she felt she could do it again

    the high-speed train set off.

    it was the first time both mother and daughter had taken a high-speed train, and they stared out the window with wide-eyed novelty.

    li yuanjuan took the seat in front next to the window.

    an nuonuo sat towards the back by the window, with jiang xu sitting next to her.

    once the novelty wore off, an nuonuo started to doze off.

    it wasn¡¯t long until she was asleep.

    jiang xu gently tilted her head towards his shoulder.

    he meant nothing by it, only intending to provide the young girl with a more comfortable sleeping position.

    at two-thirty in the afternoon, they arrived in hua city on time.

    jiang xu carried his backpack and pushed the luggage.

    this was, of course, the time to show off his graciousness.

    li yuanjuan initially refused, but after jiang xu insisted, she agreed.

    the way she looked at him was filled with even more affection.

    if the son-in-law was like this, what more could a husband seek?

    jiang xu had been to hua city in his previous life many times.

    he loved everything about the city¡¯s culture and history.

    however, his favorite was the constant, dazzling array of morning teas.

    the local homeowners leased their properties, a lifestyle that many envied.

    they didn¡¯t need to work. collecting rent every month was enough.

    every day, they could leisurely read the newspaper from morning till noon.

    accompanied by a rich morning tea, their lives were blissfully comfortable.

    upon their arrival, they booked a hotel room first.

    for this vacation, an feng had given them fifty thousand yuan.

    in that era, it was enough to eat, drink, and have fun in this city for over a month with money leftover.

    after booking the room and storing their luggage, jiang xu led the two women to grab some food.

    li yuanjuan asked, ¡°xiao xu, you seem very familiar with this place.¡±

    jiang xu knew his way around the place like a seasoned pro.

    on the other hand, the two women, newly arrived, found everything unfamiliar, and were a little reserved about venturing outside.

    jiang xu scratched his head, feigning innocence, ¡°not at all, i just did a lot of research last night.¡±

    ¡°oh, you must have stayed up late for this. you thoughtful boy!¡± li yuanjuan expressed her heartfelt endearment.

    her affection for jiang xu increased even more.

    what a good kid!

    this gesture also touched and moved an nuonuo.

    hua city was brimming with delicious food.

    jiang xu took them to a local restaurant specializing in roast goose.

    after finishing their meal, they took a stroll nearby before returning to their hotel.

    there was no hurry to get out and explore on their first day.

    they planned to rest for the night and start their adventures the next morning.

    they returned to their respective rooms.

    jiang xu took a quick shower, and then he went out alone.

    he wanted to scope out the local specialties and pick up a few things.

    ¡°yueyue, very good, just two more days of shooting and we¡¯ll be done.¡±

    ¡°auntie, when will it be released?¡±

    ¡°if we¡¯re lucky, next week. at the latest, it will be before the start of school.¡±

    as he rounded the corner, jiang xu overheard the conversation between the two women.

    one voice was strikingly familiar.

    the next second, they suddenly came face to face.

    upon seeing jiang xu, zhou qingyue, who had been talking to liu yue, froze in her tracks.

    then her eyes filled with an exultant joy, ¡°jiang xu, what are you doing here? did you come all this way to see me?¡±

    as she said this, she reached out to grab jiang xu¡¯s arm.

    he swiftly avoided her attempt.

    there was a slight frown on his face, and he inwardly cursed his rotten luck.

    how in the world had he bumped into her all the way in hua city?

    zhou qingyue¡¯s face fell for a moment, but she quickly masked it with a smile, ¡°did you come alone?¡±

    jiang xu replied, ¡°no, i came with my girlfriend, nuonuo. we are here on vacation.¡±

    a cold shiver ran through zhou qingyue. her face turned deathly pale, and she staggered slightly.

    she¡¯d worked so hard, trying to make jiang xu fall in love with her again.

    how could he have moved on so quickly?

    liu yue noticed something was off.

    she didn¡¯t want to get involved in these youngsters¡¯ issues.

    after talking with zhou qingyue, she returned to her room.

    zhou qingyue¡¯s eyes grew red, her voice breaking with sorrow, ¡°you¡¯re joking with me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    jiang xu scoffed coldly, ¡°do you think you¡¯re worth being joked about?¡±

    he did not mince his words at all.

    having said that, he hurriedly left.

    maintaining a distance from people like him was the best choice.

    he vowed not to repeat the mistakes he made in his past life every time he saw this woman.

    zhou qingyue¡¯s shoulders shivered non-stop and tears fell like pearls off a broken string, continually dripping down her face.

    jiang xu had a girlfriend now, so what did all her hard work mean?

    ¡°zhou¡­zhou?¡±

    just when zhou qingyue was sinking into despair, an nuonuo appeared.

    after taking a bath, she realized she was almost out of sanitary pads.

    hence, she decided to go to the convenience store downstairs to buy some.

    unbelievably, she ran into zhou qingyue there.

    seeing an nuonuo again.

    despite her dislike for nuonuo, zhou qingyue had to admit that nuonuo surpassed her in many ways.

    with her post-bath glow, unsullied purity, and breathtaking beauty.

    zhou qingyue wiped her tears.

    she didn¡¯t want to show her weakness in front of her romantic rival.

    she stiffened her neck and asked, ¡°well, are you here to flaunt your victory and tell me you won?¡±

    ¡°huh?¡± an nuonuo tilted her head, puzzled.

    seeing her like this, zhou qingyue became irate, ¡°don¡¯t play dumb, don¡¯t think having jiang xu on your side makes you amazing.

    whether you can make it till the end remains uncertain!

    moreover, it¡¯s really shameless of you young people to stay in a hotel room together.¡±

    ¡°you¡­ you misunderstood.¡± an nuonuo quickly waved her hands, ¡°i¡¯m staying with my mom. jiang came over to hang out with us.

    and, we¡¯re not boyfriend and girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°hm?¡±

    zhou qingyue was taken aback but soon laughed with ecstasy, ¡°is that true what you said?¡±

    an nuonuo nodded.

    she wouldn¡¯t lie.

    zhou qingyue, who¡¯d been in utter despair, instantly felt alive again.

    she believed that she had a chance again.

    so, jiang xu was just fooling her. that was too much.

    sigh!

    once she got him, she would definitely punish him properly.

    her mood lifted suddenly.

    even an nuonuo began to look much more pleasing to her eyes.

    then, an idea came to her.

    she suddenly grabbed nuonuo¡¯s hands and pitifully said, ¡°an, could i ask you for a favor?¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    zhou qingyue¡¯s eyes welled up with tears again, ¡°i love jiang xu, i really, really love him.

    he must love me too since he chased me for almost a year.

    feelings that deep can¡¯t just be dropped like that.

    this much you must have also noticed.¡±

    an nuonuo suddenly felt uneasy.

    zhou qingyue continued, ¡°i hate to break it to you, but jiang xu might just be using you as a substitute for me.

    or perhaps, he¡¯s deliberately hanging out with you to make me jealous.

    i don¡¯t want you to get hurt because of our situation.

    so, i¡¯m begging you, keep a distance from him from now on.

    jiang xu and i will make up soon, we are meant to be together.

    you¡¯re not suitable for him, really, only i can handle his temperament.¡±

    after the spiel, an nuonuo turned pale.

 Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91: The Sweetly Confident Zhou Qingyue

    chapter 91: chapter 91: the sweetly confident zhou qingyue

    an nuonuo¡¯s psychological defenses were beginning to crumble.

    seeing this, zhou qingyue planned to persuade her further.

    however, just at that moment, a booming voice came from behind.

    ¡°zhou qingyue!¡±

    they swiveled around to see jiang xu striding over fiercely.

    jiang xu had returned one minute earlier.

    there wasn¡¯t anything good to purchase nearby, just foot massage shops and suspicious hair salons with red lights flickering inside.

    so, he came back.

    and he happened to see zhou qingyue talking to an nuonuo.

    originally, if zhou qingyue was just chatting about irrelevant things, jiang xu would not have shown up.

    but, who would have guessed that woman, zhou qingyue, could be so malicious? he could not hold back anymore.

    upon seeing jiang xu, panic flashed across zhou qingyue¡¯s face.

    she opened her mouth to speak, but before the words could come out, a smack resounded.

    ¡°smack!¡±

    a firm slap landed on zhou qingyue¡¯s face.

    the crisp sound rang out in the air, and a deep handprint immediately appeared on her fair and smooth cheek.

    both girls were taken aback.

    an nuonuo was the first to react, grabbing jiang xu¡¯s arm.

    ¡°you¡­you hit me?¡± zhou qingyue looked at jiang xu in disbelief.

    ¡°get lost, bitch.¡± jiang xu said coldly, ¡°i¡¯ve told you hundreds of times, i got over you a long time ago.

    can¡¯t you understand? why do you insist on clinging? you¡¯re so presumptuous.

    can you at least keep some dignity?¡±

    after saying this, he led an nuonuo downstairs.

    zhou qingyue was left alone, standing there helplessly.

    in her mind, she replayed the words jiang xu had just said, over and over again.

    suddenly, she laughed. this bitter laughter was filled with resentment, unwillingness, and intense anger.

    at this moment, zhou qingyue¡¯s mentality underwent a drastic change.

    she held her head high, trying her best to keep her tears from falling.

    she took one step after another, heading towards her own room.

    her soft yet powerful words echoed in the corridor.

    ¡°jiang xu, one day, i will make you kneel in front of me, begging for my forgiveness!¡±

    downstairs, jiang xu was explaining things to an nuonuo.

    the girl¡¯s face had returned to normal, but she still said, ¡°you were too impulsive. you shouldn¡¯t have hit her.¡±

    jiang xu didn¡¯t care.

    he was horribly tormented by that woman in his previous life.

    yet, in this life, she tried to wreck his peaceful life repeatedly.

    just hitting her was very lenient on his part.

    however, faced with an nuonuo¡¯s worried look, jiang xu changed his tone.

    ¡°alright, alright, i¡¯ll listen to you. i won¡¯t resort to violence anymore. by the way, what are you doing downstairs?¡±

    an nuonuo replied in a small voice that she was going to the convenience store to buy some stuff.

    ¡°i¡¯ll accompany you.¡±

    ¡°no, no, no.¡± an nuonuo shook her head like a rattle drum. ¡°you don¡¯t have to, i can go by myself.¡±

    seeing her bashful expression, jiang xu understood.

    she must be going to buy that thing.

    he wasn¡¯t a pervert, so there was no need to follow her.

    ¡°okay, then you go ahead.¡±

    ¡°will you let go of me?¡± the girl¡¯s watery eyes were filled with an indescribable emotion.

    ¡°oops, sorry.¡± jiang xu let go of her, pretending to suddenly realize he was holding her.

    ¡°you rascal, you did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°what did you say?¡± jiang xu widened his eyes.

    an nuonuo ran off hastily.

    she had already seen through some of jiang xu¡¯s little tricks.

    jiang xu grinned, ¡°ah, this is youth, my fair moonlight!¡±

    after getting up the next morning, jiang xu suggested they check out of the hotel.

    the hotel was quite good in all aspects.

    but zhou qingyue¡¯s appearance had spoiled his mood.

    to prevent any further unpleasant incidents, it was better to change locations.

    li yuanjuan, unaware of what had happened the night before, didn¡¯t say anything when her daughter agreed.

    after checking out, the three of them left.

    suddenly, jiang xu, feeling something, lifted his head.

    he happened to see zhou qingyue, standing by one of the second-floor windows.

    his eyesight was excellent, he noticed zhou qingyue wearing black lipstick, too mature for her age.

    well well, was she going for a dark look or what?

    looking at jiang xu, zhou qingyue¡¯s gaze was icy cold.

    he didn¡¯t care, turning his head to chatter and laugh with an nuonuo.

    the plan for the day was to have dim sum, then take the subway to the zoo.

    the subway should be quite crowded in the morning.

    if it was crowded, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to protect an nuonuo a little, would it?

    as for how to protect, would have to see how many people were on the subway.

    there were still many people having dim sum.

    any random restaurant they walked into was practically full.

    these restaurants didn¡¯t serve pre-cooked dishes; you could taste authentic flavors.

    the mother and daughter duo were very curious.

    the restaurant had an open kitchen, the long counter displayed various dim sum dishes.

    steamed dumplings, shrimp dumplings, bbq pork buns, soy sauce ribs, rice noodle rolls, red rice sausage and so on, they ordered everything.

    the waiters pushed small carts around, selling dishes.

    the mother and daughter looked at the table full of food, their appetites whetted.

    both the presentation and taste of the dishes were excellent.

    an nuonuo picked up a shrimp dumpling and put it in her mouth.

    a gleeful look appeared on her face.

    when people taste something delicious, they tend to have this expression.

    jiang xu also started eating at a leisurely pace.

    besides the taste, the atmosphere was part of the dining experience.

    the pacing was relaxed, contrasting sharply with the hustle and bustle of outside worker bees, a stark divide.

    the morning tea went on for over two hours.

    the mother and daughter both ate their fill, with satisfied expressions on their faces.

    an nuonuo went to pay the bill.

    the bill came to about ninety yuan.

    reasonable price.

    next, they were off to take the subway.

    a ten-minute walk later, they got to the subway station.

    jiang xu went to buy tickets.

    as expected, there were many people.

    the opportunity was here, wasn¡¯t it?

    jiang xu declared seriously, ¡°as soon as the subway doors open, we rush in.

    you need to employ an unstoppable attitude, anyone in the way be damned!¡±

    the mother and daughter were perplexed.

    it was just boarding a subway, why was he making it sound like they were going to war?

    they understood soon enough.

    as soon as the subway doors opened, a throng of commuters flooded the corridor.

    the scene was¡­

    a flurry of scrambling and jostling.

    a large group of people failed to squeeze their way in and had to wait for the next train.

    a few abandoned slippers lay solitary on the station floor.

    li yuanjuan swallowed, frightened, she suggested perhaps they should consider taking a taxi instead.

    jiang xu thought to himself, absolutely not.

    if they took a taxi, how would he get to¡­how would he demonstrate his usefulness?

    he said, ¡°auntie, the subway is quick, we¡¯ll get there in half an hour.

    if we take a taxi, it won¡¯t get us there in less than two hours.¡±

    ¡°if the difference is that drastic, then forget it.¡±

    ¡°alright, the next one¡¯s coming soon. get ready.¡±

    the mother and daughter were instantly anxious.

    as the subway doors opened, jiang xu, very naturally, grabbed an nuonuo¡¯s hand and rushed in.

    they easily made their way on with jiang xu¡¯s force.

    li yuanjuan, following behind jiang xu, also managed to get in.

    then, jiang xu forced an nuonuo into a corner¡­

 Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 92 Nuonuo, Youve Become Naughty

    chapter 92: chapter 92 nuonuo, you¡¯ve become naughty

    every car on the train was pretty much full.

    jiang xu was holding on to the compartment walls with both hands, providing an nuonuo with a small space.

    the young girl kept her head down, not daring to look at jiang xu.

    she curled up into a little ball, like a small quail.

    due to his height, jiang xu could catch waves of fragrance coming from an nuonuo¡¯s hair.

    it was like a mix of mint and osmanthus.

    looking at the shy an nuonuo, jiang xu smiled and said, ¡°how are you going to thank me for helping you like this?¡±

    ¡°next time you bully me, i¡¯ll spare you one bite,¡± the girl replied.

    jiang xu¡¯s voice was full of amusement, ¡°nuonuo, have you been influenced by some bad company? who taught you all this?¡±

    an nuonuo, covering her mouth, laughed, ¡°a big bad egg did.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°you¡¯re annoying.¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    some guys, upon seeing an nuonuo¡¯s exquisite beauty, began to subtly move towards her.

    such a top-notch girl was a rare sight in their lives.

    even in this day and age, there were still plenty of immoral creeps on the subway.

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes instantly turned fierce, like a starving wolf selecting its prey.

    ¡°back off! if you dare to approach again, i¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    only the timid and sleazy would resort to such shady tactics on the subway.

    seeing jiang xu, tall and strong with a fierce look, they immediately chickened out and retreated sulkily.

    ¡°what happened?¡± an nuonuo asked, completely clueless.

    jiang xu just smiled and said it was nothing.

    due to her angle, an nuonuo didn¡¯t notice anything.

    however, li yuanjuan saw everything.

    a look of relief surfaced on her face.

    in her opinion, a girl needed a man who could step up and shield her in crucial moments.

    on this point, jiang xu was undoubtedly qualified.

    while jiang xu took the mother and daughter to the zoo on one side,

    on another, zhang xiaohui had actually gone to an feng¡¯s house.

    in the living room, the bedroom, the kitchen, the balcony, and the bathroom, she left some of her belongings.

    you had to admit, middle-aged people knew how to play.

    afterward, the two of them sat on the couch.

    zhang xiaohui leaned on an feng¡¯s shoulder, her voice tender, ¡°ah, let me share something with you.¡±

    ¡°what?¡± an feng, smoking, looked down at her, continued to smoke.

    ¡°your daughter, she is so beautiful, elegant and virtuous. i really like her.

    such a girl is very welcome in big families.

    with proper grooming, she will have no problems marrying into a prominent family.

    moreover, she could also provide help in your career.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s not necessary,¡± an feng exhaled a puff of smoke, ¡°my daughter has a very excellent boy by her side.

    although she doesn¡¯t say it, from her actions, she¡¯s clearly interested in him.¡±

    zhang xiaohui brushed it off, ¡°he¡¯s just a young man who doesn¡¯t understand how the world works.

    when he steps into society, he¡¯ll realize how harsh reality can be.

    no matter how excellent the boy, he can¡¯t be compared with those from prominent families.

    given your daughter¡¯s attributes, she could transform from a sparrow into a phoenix.¡±

    an feng frowned, ¡°that boy is different. besides, he did help us a lot when we were very poor.¡±

    in his heart, he already regarded jiang xu as his future son-in-law.

    ¡°you, don¡¯t you know how to think beyond?¡± zhang xiaohui said, disgruntled. ¡°you can repay that kindness later on when you¡¯re rich, with a few million, or even tens of millions. can¡¯t that repay him?

    is it necessary to involve your daughter¡¯s lifelong happiness?¡±

    an feng¡¯s frown deepened.

    however, his heart did waver a bit.

    zhang xiaohui wisely ended the conversation there, without saying much else.

    her eyes flickered, hiding whatever she was thinking.

    ¡­

    two days later, jiang xu and the others returned.

    they all had a great time on the trip.

    especially, the relationship between him and an nuonuo had deepened.

    before they returned, jiang xu sent an feng a text message.

    he was reminded to erase any possible traces.

    through zhang xiaohui¡¯s behavior, a rough guess was made about her character.

    she was the repressed type.

    when an feng¡¯s home was unoccupied, chances are, she stayed there in those days.

    an feng replied that everything had been taken care of.

    even after zhang xiaohui left, he had fumigated the whole room with mosquito coils.

    virtuoso.

    with this, jiang xu was reassured.

    school was starting in about five or six days.

    jiang xu did not plan to continue selling meals in the internet cafe.

    he would use the remaining days to focus fully on writing his novel and saving up drafts.

    in the late afternoon, around five o¡¯clock, when jiang xu returned home, he saw a weak-looking fu yanjie.

    before leaving home, he had given him the key.

    ¡°my god, what happened to you? did you meet a succubus?¡± jiang xu looked shocked.

    ¡°you¡¯ve got the nerve to ask.¡± fu yanjie was furious. ¡°you scum went off to enjoy yourself, oblivious of how much my workload has increased!¡±

    zhang yuanyuan was there too, but didn¡¯t say much, just politely smiled.

    jiang xu shrugged: ¡°this is a test for you. school¡¯s about to start and we¡¯re no longer in business.

    take the next few days to rest properly.¡±

    fu yanjie didn¡¯t have any objections.

    the novelty had worn off.

    plus, he had lost hope after being rejected by wang xiaoyuan a few times.

    the magnificent vows he made at the start had now gone with the wind.

    but zhang yuanyuan was a bit disappointed.

    coming from an average family, she had hoped to earn a bit more money.

    ¡°wait a moment, you two.¡±

    jiang xu got up and went back into his room.

    not long after, he came out.

    he placed two red envelopes before them.

    ¡°one each. the amount is the same. thank you both for your hard work.¡±

    fu yanjie was thrilled and opened his right there.

    ¡°oh ho, five hundred yuan, that¡¯s generous.¡±

    zhang yuanyuan hesitated although she wanted to take it.

    she felt that she did not deserve that much.

    fu yanjie shoved the red envelope into her hand: ¡°take it. jiang xu¡¯s like a son to me, just showing us some filial piety.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°want a taste of my hand?¡±

    in just over a month¡¯s time, they made about thirty thousand yuan from selling boxed lunches.

    fu yanjie didn¡¯t make much money himself.

    however, the experience was greatly beneficial for his future.

    most people who venture into entrepreneurship start during their university years.

    fu yanjie had already overtaken them by two versions.

    there was another red envelope, saved for an nuonuo tomorrow.

    although she was now well-off, what should be given must be given.

    ¡°we¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    fu yanjie and zhang yuanyuan left. on their way, fu yanjie asked if she wanted to have milk tea, his treat.

    zhang yuanyuan shook her head.

    fu yanjie: ¡°then you treat me, i want to drink.¡±

    zhang yuanyuan gave a shy smile: ¡°ok.¡±

    jiang xu, who was standing at the door, saw that the two of them were quite close and couldn¡¯t help looking forward to it.

    there was a chance for these two.

    he went back to his room and started writing.

    during the days he was away, he could write about eight thousand to ten thousand words a night.

    the next few days would be dedicated to seclusion and writing.

    twelve hours or more a day.

    in the meanwhile, after a difficult summer of filming,

    ¡°those miserable years of youth¡± was about to be released!

 Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Nuonuo, Listen to My Excuse

    chapter 93: chapter 93 nuonuo, listen to my excuse

    ¡°those miserable years of youth¡± had a total investment of over 1 million yuan.

    it was considered a low-budget film.

    but liu yue and the director poured lots of heart and soul into it.

    if this movie could succeed, it would not only open up the market for youth films set in school.

    it could also make a big splash for their company, which would make it much easier to secure investments in the future.

    that¡¯s why they put a lot of effort into the promotion.

    firstly, all signed artists from the company, including chen xueyi, the second shareholder, actively promoted on weibo.

    then, they started campaigning fervently on various big forums, making it trending.

    zhou qingyue also got to work.

    she changed into a few outfits.

    some were mature, some were pure.

    she took a lot of photos.

    then posted them all to the group chats from her high school and middle school.

    zhou qingyue¡¯s beauty was undisputed.

    in high school, no one could outshine her except for an nuonuo.

    so naturally, she had a lot of loyal admirers.

    when she posted the photos, she quickly received lots of praise.

    ¡°wow, our superstar looks so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°that temperament, that figure, if she were my girlfriend, i¡¯d be willing to live a hundred years, with a fortune of billions.¡±

    ¡°well, looks like the dude above is not going to take any losses.¡±

    ¡­

    the group chats were immediately buzzing with zhou qingyue¡¯s photos.

    zhou qingyue, seeing all the praises, remained emotionless.

    because, jiang xu didn¡¯t respond.

    but she still recorded a sweet message and sent it out.

    ¡®thank you all for your support, ¡°those miserable years of youth¡± starring me will be released the day after tomorrow, i hope you guys can go to the cinema to support, love you.¡¯

    there wasn¡¯t much response in the original middle school group chat.

    most of male classmates stated they would support her.

    but the high school group chat exploded.

    ¡°wait, isn¡¯t this the novel written by jiang xu?¡±

    ¡°did they actually turn it into a tv drama?¡±

    ¡°how much did this cost?¡±

    ¡°are you two dating? why else would you be allowed to act in a film adapted from jiang xu¡¯s novel?¡±

    several people began to tag jiang xu and zhou qingyue.

    some of male classmates decided not to support them if they were dating.

    jiang xu saw all these messages in the group chat.

    it didn¡¯t make him happy, it just annoyed him.

    his own novel had been messed up by zhou qingyue.

    at that moment, zhou qingyue wouldn¡¯t say anything she shouldn¡¯t.

    she firmly stated that there was no relation between her and jiang xu.

    the rights to the novel were purchased by the company; she was only performing.

    with that clarified, many more male classmates pledged their support.

    some female classmates also said they would support her.

    but whether they would ultimately go or not was another story.

    zhou qingyue then sweet talked the group chat members to help her promote the movie.

    she also mentioned that she would visit the school after the start of the school year.

    at that time, everyone could exchange movie tickets for her private signed photos.

    upon hearing the words ¡°private photos¡±, most of male classmates got excited.

    the group chat was abuzz with discussions.

    watching this, zhou qingyue sighed in relief.

    at least this could promote the film a bit and contribute to the box office.

    then she turned off her phone and started packing.

    she needed to promote the film in the capital city tomorrow.

    then there were other major cities included in the promotional tour including jiang city.

    in fact, her school was on the route too.

    liu yue had already negotiated with the school administration and got their approval.

    having a star graduate from a school could also increase the school¡¯s reputation.

    the next day, an nuonuo arrived on time.

    jiang xu gave her the red envelope.

    she now knew that jiang xu was rich.

    and after their trip to hua city together, they had become much more close.

    she didn¡¯t make a fuss, but gratefully accepted it.

    however, upon learning that they would not be able to sell rice anymore, she felt a bit down.

    didn¡¯t that mean they wouldn¡¯t be able to come every day?

    but her worries were unnecessary.

    jiang xu, who had his heart set on this, had already thought of an excuse.

    he pulled out a pile of senior three practice exercises.

    with a stern face, he said, ¡°before school starts, you have to come here every day and finish these exercises.¡±

    ¡°oh, i get it,¡± an nuonuo happily replied.

    then she obediently sat down and started solving the problems.

    jiang xu felt great seeing her so obedient.

    he wished she could become a bit more obedient.

    but that wasn¡¯t possible for now.

    he had to wait until senior three graduation, for the restriction to be lifted.

    even if an nuonuo were more obedient now, jiang xu wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything.

    he would instantly get shut down.

    in the following days, jiang xu spent most of his time writing frantically.

    twelve or thirteen hours a day.

    an average rate of six thousand words per hour.

    he could pump out seventy to eighty thousand words a day.

    this speed was not top-tier.

    but for jiang xu, it was already his limit.

    going any faster would be too much for him to handle.

    just after six o¡¯clock one evening, jiang xu had just finished eating when an nuonuo arrived.

    she had gone back home to take a bath.

    changing into a blue high-waist long skirt.

    she had grown taller this summer, now reaching 168 cm.

    by senior three, she could probably reach 170 cm.

    her dark, soft, long hair tied up sleekly.

    her fine hair strands wrapped around his heart.

    without makeup, she already made countless boys swoon.

    at this moment, a phrase naturally came to jiang xu¡¯s mind.

    make a killing in three years, no loss in ten.

    shaking his head, he brushed aside those strange thoughts.

    jiang xu, you must hang in there.

    just wait until next year.

    he walked over, curiously asking, ¡°why are you here again?¡±

    an nuonuo blushed as she took out two movie tickets, ¡°it starts at seven, want to go?¡±

    jiang xu took a closer look.

    well, isn¡¯t it ¡°those miserable years of youth¡±?

    to be honest, he didn¡¯t really want to go.

    mainly because the star was zhou qingyue.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t really have any feelings for her initially.

    but the words she said to an nuonuo last time made him start to dislike zhou qingyue again.

    if he didn¡¯t know about that incident.

    this silly girl an nuonuo, after listening to zhou qingyue, would maintain distance from him, wouldn¡¯t that make him devastated?

    an nuonuo realized jiang xu¡¯s reluctance, and she softly said, ¡°i really like this story.

    it doesn¡¯t matter who the actors are.¡±

    jiang xu chuckled, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    after all, it was the first time an nuonuo had invited him to go watch a movie.

    even if they were showing a story about two maggots, jiang xu would still go.

    ¡°wait a moment, i¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±

    while jiang xu was taking a bath, an nuonuo took the initiative to wash the dishes, including the pot.

    she also cleaned up the living room.

    seeing that jiang xu still hadn¡¯t come out, she went into the bedroom and started tidying up.

    partway through the cleaning, something dropped from the desk.

    when an nuonuo picked it up, her face flushed¡­

 Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Brothers are for Betrayal

    chapter 94: chapter 94 brothers are for betrayal

    translator: 549690339

    it was a magazine.

    the cover was peculiar.

    upon opening the first page, an nuonuo blushed, unable to hold it back.

    ¡°nuonuo, where are you?¡±

    just at that moment, jiang xu came into the bedroom after taking a shower.

    and then, he witnessed this scene before him.

    he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.

    oh my god.

    how come this thing is still here?

    he remembered, it was on a sun-drenched summer day.

    he and fu yanjie passed a stall selling discs and magazines.

    indeed.

    fu yanjie¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to the magazines on the stall.

    he bought two copies, planning to explore the world of adults.

    he gifted one to jiang xu.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t plan to take it, but couldn¡¯t resist fu yanjie¡¯s enthusiasm.

    with no choice, he accepted it.

    the content in the magazine, well, it was okay.

    anyway, jiang xu appreciated the dedication of the female lead.

    well worth a study.

    an nuonuo shivered with shock.

    she felt foolish.

    holding this thing in her hand, she didn¡¯t know whether to put it back or keep it hidden.

    jiang xu walked in.

    his eyes briefly glanced at the magazine in her hand.

    he immediately tried to put himself out there in a ridiculous way.

    in a dramatic tone, he said, ¡°oh my, an nuonuo, i didn¡¯t expect you to be into this sort of thing¡­¡±

    ¡°no¡­that¡¯s not the case¡­¡± an nuonuo stammered: ¡°it¡­it fell off from your¡­ bookshelf.¡±

    jiang xu put on a righteous face: ¡°how could that be possible, i¡¯m a good guy, i would never touch that.¡±

    he then swiftly added: ¡°but i can understand, at this age, it¡¯s normal to be curious about certain things.

    don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    an nuonuo was flustered.

    she wanted to tell him she really wasn¡¯t like that.

    but looking at jiang xu¡¯s expression,

    she knew she had been tricked again.

    she angrily pulled out her phone, intending to call chen yue.

    scared, jiang xu hurriedly pleaded for mercy: ¡°don¡¯t, i was wrong, i admit it, fu yanjie gave it to me reluctantly.¡±

    there was no other way.

    good buddies are meant to be betrayed.

    an nuonuo oh-ed in response, then said it was time to leave.

    only then did jiang xu notice that his room had been tidied.

    he was touched.

    she was indeed a good girl.

    he, with only one virtue, could only reward her in that way.

    they set off to go to the cinema.

    of course, jiang xu made sure an nuonuo wore a mask.

    otherwise, with her looks, it could very easily cause trouble.

    upon arriving at the cinema, jiang xu bought popcorn and two iced colas.

    the young girl was overwhelmed, her eyes darting everywhere.

    everything fascinated her.

    this was her first visit to the cinema.

    when they arrived, the film had just started.

    however, there were only a few other viewers.

    in the whole theater, including them, there were just twelve people.

    the lights dimmed, an nuonuo took off her mask.

    she picked up a popcorn and offered it to jiang xu first.

    jiang xu took a bite.

    an nuonuo retracted her hand as if electrocuted.

    she looked at jiang xu, both aggrieved and angry.

    jiang xu pretended like nothing happened, sipping on cola and watching the film.

    an nuonuo was helpless against him, and watched the movie in a sullen manner.

    but soon, she was engrossed in the plot.

    jiang xu, with a loud smack of his lips, also began to watch the movie earnestly.

    yes, the beginning was really good.

    zhou qingyue¡¯s outfit matched the original novel perfectly.

    while the acting was not quite awe-inspiring, it was still watchable.

    ¡°it was mainly her appearance and figure.

    these aspects made people largely overlook her deficiencies in acting skills.

    the first half of the novel was relatively plain.

    the latter half, however, was teeming with dramatic climaxes that aroused intense emotions.

    an nuonuo was already secretly wiping away her tears.

    she even sneakily glanced at jiang xu.

    pity shone in her eyes.

    jiang xu was furious.

    in an nuonuo¡¯s eyes, jiang xu discerned that she compared him with the unfortunate clown protagonist of the story.

    damn!

    but on second thought.

    such a good opportunity couldn¡¯t be wasted.

    so.

    he leaned his head onto an nuonuo¡¯s fragrant shoulders, his face twisting in agony.

    an nuonuo tensed, her voice a little shaky as she asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°nothing, i just remembered something heartbreaking. may i rest my head on your shoulder?¡±

    an nuonuo twisted uncomfortably, looking around the room.

    but she quickly turned back.

    she noticed that the other patrons behind her weren¡¯t watching the film at all.

    they were unabashedly making out.

    this sight delivered a major shock to an nuonuo¡¯s innocent heart.

    ¡°how long¡­ do you need?¡± she asked, her voice sounding rather pitiful.

    jiang xu drew a deep breath.

    the unique scent of a young girl filled his nostrils.

    enchanting and refreshing.

    in response to an nuonuo¡¯s question, jiang xu retorted, ¡°can¡¯t you show some compassion as my desk mate?

    can¡¯t you see how heartbroken i am?¡±

    an nuonuo blinked, taken aback.

    she noticed that his expression indeed seemed agonized, and it looked like he was fighting back tears.

    her heart softened.

    she thought she was being somewhat harsh with her words.

    however, she failed to notice jiang xu pinching his own thigh hard with his other hand.

    his pain was unbearable.

    how could he not cry?

    so, jiang xu rested his head on an nuonuo¡¯s fragrant shoulders.

    in an ¡°adorable and clingy¡± pose, he continued watching the film.

    the film lasted a hundred and twenty minutes.

    at the end, an nuonuo cried again.

    she was quite a sentimental girl.

    although jiang xu held great disdain and annoyance towards zhou qingyue, he had to admit that she acted superbly in the film.

    she perfectly portrayed the main character of the original novel.

    presumably, zhou qingyue believed that the character in the novel was a reflection of herself.

    so, she imbued some inexplicable empathy into her role.

    from jiang xu¡¯s perspective.

    the movie had a high chance of becoming a hit.

    it was potentially similar to that movie so many years later named ¡°those years, the girl we chased after¡±.

    from another angle, if the movie was successful, jiang xu would also earn a great deal of money.

    when signing the contract, jiang xu had opted for profit-sharing instead of a fixed copyright fee.

    if the net profit of the movie was ten million.

    jiang xu would receive about one million pre-tax profit.

    however, if the movie was a hit, the net profit would certainly exceed ten million.

    moreover, once its popularity waned in the cinema, the movie¡¯s broadcasting rights could be sold to television platforms.

    it could also bring an increase in his fame.

    however, how big the boost would be.

    depended on the final success of the movie.

    as the film ended, an nuonuo remained in her seat, dabbing at her teary eyes.

    jiang xu felt nothing much, but he sat with her, sharing in her emotional moment.

    the other people in the theatre had already left.

    it was unknown how much of the film they had actually taken in.

    after a while, jiang xu noticed that an nuonuo showed no signs of wanting to leave.

    so he smiled and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter, you don¡¯t want to leave? are you planning on kissing here?¡±

    he thought an nuonuo would blush and say ¡°i hate you¡± as usual.

    or maybe she would heedlessly bite him.

    unexpectedly this time, she responded with words that caught jiang xu by complete surprise¡­

 Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Look At This Pot, So Black And Big

    chapter 95: chapter 95: look at this pot, so black and big

    translator: 549690339

    ¡°well¡­it¡¯s not entirely impossible¡­but it would have to be after graduating from high school¡­¡±

    with her head lowered, an nuonuo spoke out timidly, stunning jiang xu with a surprising admission.

    jiang xu, after vigorously rubbing his ears, asked again, ¡°what did you just say?¡±

    an nuonuo stopped talking, turned her head away and refused to look at jiang xu.

    jiang xu was overwhelmed with ecstasy.

    he then felt a rush of blood and an overall increase in body temperature.

    his heartfelt dedication over the past few years was indeed worthwhile.

    all topped off with a tiny bit of strategy, it certainly paid off.

    to avoid any misunderstanding, an nuonuo added another comment.

    ¡°it¡¯s not what you think. i think you¡¯re suffering too much, and i want to give you a taste of sweetness.¡±

    however, her voice became softer and softer.

    toward the end, if jiang xu hadn¡¯t been listening attentively, he wouldn¡¯t have heard what she was saying.

    jiang xu was enlightened. so that¡¯s what she meant.

    it appears that the little girl projected the tragic protagonist of the movie onto him.

    thus, she developed a sense of sympathy for him.

    having understood this, jiang xu wiped away his tears.

    with ¡®grief¡¯, he said, ¡°you truly are a saint, thank you.

    after we get married, i will help take care of our children so you can relax a bit.¡±

    although jiang xu often teased her,

    such words still seemed to unnerve an nuonuo somewhat.

    she immediately stood up and started walking towards the door.

    after a few steps, she came back,

    collected two empty cola cups and a popcorn bucket and threw them in the garbage bin.

    jiang xu also went outside,

    the movie was well worth watching today.

    a two-year commitment was at least obtained.

    once outside, jiang xu asked her if she wanted to eat something.

    an nuonuo shook her head indicating she did not, and both of them went home.

    once home, jiang xu opened the high school group chat.

    expectedly, the group chat was mostly filled with discussions about zhou qingyue and the movie.

    however, mostly, it was the boys who were discussing.

    most of them had already seen the movie.

    ¡°the movie was shot so well, that even i, a grown man, had tears streaming down.¡±

    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect zhou qingyue¡¯s acting to be so good in her debut.¡±

    ¡°she is bound to become a sensation. afterward, we¡¯ll have bragging rights.¡±

    ¡°i¡¯m looking forward to it. in a few days, she will be promoting the film at our school.¡±

    ¡°jiang xu, is there anything you would like to say?¡±

    the discussion then veered towards jiang xu, who was dragged into the conversation.

    the quiet girls began to join in as well,

    one after another, they inquired about his current thoughts?

    they were even more curious about jiang xu¡¯s feelings towards zhou qingyue¡¯s successful career?

    regarding these questions, jiang xu didn¡¯t feel like answering at all.

    he simply turned off the light and went to bed.

    in the next few days, jiang xu spent his time at home immersing himself in his writing.

    on the opening day of school, his novel, ¡°martial movement,¡± already had a draft of 680,000 words.

    it was a bit less than his initial estimates.

    mainly because his vacation had taken up a lot of his writing time.

    additionally, his other drafts ranged from a minimum of 500,000 words to over 1.5 million words at most.

    the virtual library was preliminarily set up.

    all other preparations had been completed as well.

    the website was ready to go live anytime.

    however, jiang xu was not in a hurry. he preferred to accumulate content for a bit more time.

    fu yanjie¡¯s father had transferred the second installment of funding, which would last for a while.

    besides, jiang xu was still receiving royalties for his ongoing novel on the storytelling platform.

    this month it was expected to have about 300,000 to 400,000 yuan.

    further ahead, it may only entail tens of thousands of yuan a month, or even just a few thousands.

    according to jiang xu¡¯s estimates, the library needed at least a thousand novels of over a million words each to launch.

    otherwise, the readers wouldn¡¯t stick around just to read a few books.

    furthermore, initial promotion expenses were significant.

    standard promotions usually involve advertisements.

    a billion yuan may still not be sufficient.

    jiang xu was considering affordable and effective promotional strategies.

    to put it simply, he wanted to achieve the effect of ten million yuan with just ten yuan.

    the best would be no cost at all.

    however, good ideas like these were more often stumbled upon than sought.

    with a bit of tidying up, he was ready to go to school.

    the moment he opened the bedroom door, jiang xu squinted his eyes.

    he saw his sister, sitting on the couch.

    wearing her pajamas and with her legs crossed, he asked, ¡°what are you doing here?¡±

    who else but jiang xiaoyan could it be?

    jiang xiaoyan blinked, ¡°i just woke up and was about to get some water.¡±

    ¡°oh, you just woke up¡­what? you just woke up?!¡±

    jiang xu was shocked.

    he couldn¡¯t help but run into the other room to check.

    the bed sheets and the quilt were all messed up.

    there was even a set of miniskirts tossed at the side.

    needless to say, jiang xiaoyan must have spent the night in this room last night.

    jiang xu rubbed his somewhat swollen head.

    helplessly, he asked, ¡°sister, when did you come here?¡±

    he always went to bed on time and detected no unusual activities last night.

    going deeper into the implications.

    if his sister had sneaked into his room last night, and then¡­

    oh gosh, how embarrassing.

    jiang xiaoyan playfully said, ¡°i came over around one o¡¯clock. you were sleeping like a pig.

    if i had been any other girl, she would have taken advantage of you already.¡±

    jiang xu retorted unhappily, ¡°isn¡¯t school starting today? don¡¯t you have to go?¡±

    ¡°nope.¡± jiang xiaoyan pouted, ¡°i asked for a sick leave. there is nothing exciting about school.

    i¡¯ve already finished all three years of university courses.

    i could even easily secure a placement.¡±

    jiang xu believed her on that point.

    she was truly a genius among geniuses.

    the conventional curriculum posed no challenge to her.

    however, jiang xu still planned to give her a piece of advice,¡± school is not only about knowledge acquisition but also about personal growth.

    you have to learn how to interact with others, and so on.

    moreover, considering your age, your time shouldn¡¯t be wasted on mere entertainment.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan retorted, ¡°let me ask you, isn¡¯t the primary purpose of education to earn money and sustain oneself?¡±

    jiang xu nodded.

    ¡°but i have you, my amazing brother.

    you will undoubtedly make a lot of money in the future and take care of me, right?¡±

    with her sweet charm and flattery combined, jiang xu was left speechless.

    he decided to let it go. if she didn¡¯t want to go, then he wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    nonetheless, jiang xu still cautioned,¡± you shouldn¡¯t stay overnight anymore.

    if someone sees you, it won¡¯t be good for your reputation.

    besides, my place is not as comfortable as your big mansion.¡±

    of course, his fear was primarily if an nuonuo saw him, it would cause unnecessary misunderstandings.

    he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong,

    but he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being accused falsely.

    ¡°okay, i get it.¡± jiang xiaoyan replied nonchalantly.

    given her attitude, it was clear she hadn¡¯t taken jiang xu¡¯s words seriously.

    looking at the time, he figured he might be late soon.

    once he got back, he decided to have a thorough chat with her.

    after jiang xu left.

    jiang xiaoyan immediately darted into his bedroom.

    she threw herself onto the bed, grabbed the quilt, took a deep breath into it.

    she rolled around on the bed, bursting into fits of cheerful laughter.

    at the end, she even¡­

 Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96 An Nuonuo: The Seal is Lifted

    chapter 96: chapter 96 an nuonuo: the seal is lifted

    the only difference between the eleventh grade and the twelfth grade was that the class size was two persons smaller.

    zhou qingyue and li honghong, the pair of troublemakers, were gone.

    without them.

    when jiang xu entered the classroom, he felt the air was much sweeter.

    the seating arrangement was still the same as it was in the eleventh grade. nothing had changed.

    an nuonuo had arrived before him.

    an nuonuo, after removing her seal, could only be described as breathtakingly beautiful.

    although she sat there quietly reading a book.

    but no one in the class could ignore her.

    all the male students sneakily stole glances at her from time to time, blushing and then moving their gaze away.

    even many other boys from different classes.

    ran over and stealthily assessed her from outside the classroom.

    they all were stunned.

    they were all inquiring about an nuonuo¡¯s specific information.

    fu yanjie also arrived.

    over the summer break, he had lost weight and had tanned considerably.

    consequently, his already average looks took another hit.

    but, as soon as he arrived, he started boasting.

    ¡°you guys have no idea what i went through this summer.¡±

    ¡°while all of you were playing games, i¡¯ve made a lot of money selling boxed meals and various snacks.¡±

    ¡°yes, that¡¯s all my hard work, all my idea.¡±

    ¡°we, the young ones, need more experience to better integrate into society.¡±

    jiang xu shook his head helplessly after listening for a while.

    this guy¡¯s bragging was completely off the cuff.

    in his narrative, all the credit belonged to him.

    jiang xu was treated as if he were invisible.

    the guy proudly claimed to have made several ten thousand yuan, when he had just made several thousand yuan.

    the na?ve students were all astonished and looked up to him in awe.

    this greatly satisfied fu yanjie¡¯s vanity.

    it wasn¡¯t until he saw jiang xu paying attention to him that he restrained himself, winked at him, and sent a signal.

    ¡°good buddy, don¡¯t expose me. can you let me be triumphant in business as i¡¯m not successful in love?¡±

    jiang xu replied, ¡°you cover the cost of drinks for the next semester.¡±

    fu yanjie hesitated a bit, considering it too much.

    but after seeing the hint of savageness in jiang xu¡¯s eyes, he quickly agreed.

    the class teacher arrived.

    first, he had the students distribute the new textbooks for twelfth grade.

    then he said, ¡°everyone knows about zhou qingyue.

    she is now at the school to do publicity for her first movie,

    the first morning reading class today is cancelled.

    now, the class representative will lead the team. let¡¯s all go outside together.¡±

    jiang xu was not much interested, but still followed them outside.

    the other classes had also received the notice.

    the gathering was more enthusiastic than anytime.

    after the lines were formed, everyone waited eagerly.

    the old class teacher served as the host.

    he said a few unremarkable words.

    then, his superiors ¡®briefly said a few words¡¯.

    then the superiors¡¯ superiors again ¡®briefly said a few words¡¯.

    student¡¯s attention lapsed as speech after speech went on.

    many students showed impatient expressions.

    half an hour had passed.

    just when many people¡¯s patience was on the verge of snapping, zhou qingyue was finally invited out.

    zhou qingyue today was undoubtedly very beautiful.

    she wore a very expensive and gorgeous long dress.

    her face was made up with mature makeup that didn¡¯t quite match her age.

    but the skills of the makeup artist were high.

    in a moment, her attractiveness was elevated by several notches.

    at an age when everyone wore school uniforms, she had already put on such fashionable clothes.

    naturally, she hit the hearts of many people at once.

    feeling the gaze of various emotions like envy, passion, love, or jealousy, all focused on herself.

    at this moment, zhou qingyue undoubtedly felt very satisfied.

    she held the microphone like a proud swan, held her head high, and walked onto the stage.

    her slender eyes quickly scanned the crowd.

    searching for the figure she both loved and hated.

    she quickly saw jiang xu, her lips slightly upturned.

    then she took the microphone and greeted everyone.

    the site immediately burst into a round of enthusiastic applause.

    only jiang xu did not clap his hands.

    ¡°thank you for your support.¡± zhou qingyue¡¯s voice was sweet: ¡°i¡¯m really sorry for disrupting your study time.¡±

    as she spoke, her face showed an appropriate hint of apology.

    nothing else to say, her skills in handling the crowd and acting had indeed improved a lot.

    next comes a pile of praise for her team¡¯s hard work and promotion of how good the movie is.

    she encouraged everyone to support the movie.

    at the end, her tone changed: ¡°the one i should thank most for being able to participate in this movie is my good friend, jiang xu.¡±

    jiang xu twitched his eyelids.

    the others in the class put their attention on jiang xu.

    jiang xu felt zhou qingyue¡¯s gaze on him and looked back coldly.

    zhou qingyue remained composed: ¡°the movie i starred in.

    was based on the novel of the same name written by jiang xu. i¡¯m his loyal reader.

    it¡¯s fate.

    it was me who recommended the novel to my boss, and then she bought the rights.¡±

    this was something jiang xu didn¡¯t know about.

    the others all looked at jiang xu with envy.

    liu yue below the stage was frowning, constantly signaling zhou qingyue.

    these were lines she never instructed zhou qingyue to say.

    zhou qingyue acted as if she didn¡¯t see liu yue and continued:

    ¡°i¡¯ve known him for a long time, and he¡¯s always been very good to me.

    he brings me food every day.

    when it rains, he would rather get drenched himself than not give me his umbrella.

    he often buys me small gifts to cheer me up.

    we have made a promise to meet at the top in the future.

    perhaps, this is what youth is all about.¡±

    her words faded.

    many people glared at jiang xu with malicious intent.

    a goddess who was snatched away by this mediocre boy.

    it was just too hateful.

    among all, jun yue was the most enraged.

    you are trying to play both fields?

    however, amidst his anger, he felt a surge of joy.

    nuonuo must have seen jiang xu¡¯s ugly side now.

    do i still have a chance then?

    jiang xu was very irritated.

    zhou qingyue was just talking nonsense.

    she said this on purpose, to sow discord.

    at that moment, an nuonuo had already lowered her head.

    her expression was not visible.

    but she certainly wasn¡¯t having a good time.

    zhou qingyue, standing on the stage.

    way up there she could fully see the expressions of jiang xu and an nuonuo.

    her face was calm and her heart was filled with pleasure.

    this was her first step of revenge.

    first, create a crack in the relationship between them.

    then slowly tear it apart!

    ¡°i¡¯ve said enough. thank you all for your support.¡±

    zhou qingyue covered her chest with one hand, gave everyone a deep bow, and then planned to step down.

    ¡°wait!¡±

    at this moment, jiang xu spoke up!

 Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 97: The Little Girl is Quite Stubborn

    chapter 97: chapter 97: the little girl is quite stubborn

    everyone was stunned, each and every one of them dumbfounded.

    jiang xu strode forward, walking directly on stage.

    he plucked the microphone from zhou qingyue¡¯s hands.

    ¡°hello everyone, i¡¯m jiang xu, the author of those bygone years.

    let me say a few words.

    first, my relationship with her is just ordinary.

    second, i¡¯ve never said anything about meeting at the peak.

    after all, her academic performance is not that good.

    and as the top student in our grade, there isn¡¯t much interaction between us.

    as for what miss zhou just mentioned, i reserve the right to sue.

    that¡¯s it, i won¡¯t waste any more of your time, teachers and classmates. goodbye.¡±

    with that, he strode off the stage with his head held high.

    he did not look at zhou qingyue¡¯s gloomy face.

    she clenched her fists tightly, veins appearing visibly on her hands.

    she felt an overwhelming sense of humiliation.

    she was publically, brutally, and mercilessly exposed by jiang xu!

    thankfully, mobile phones weren¡¯t as advanced then, and the internet wasn¡¯t developed.

    otherwise, the events would have spread online in no time, making her lose face.

    this sudden turn of events left many people unprepared.

    upon seeing this, liu yue quickly said a few things to smooth things over, then left with zhou qingyue.

    back in the classroom, fu yanjie gave jiang xu a thumbs up: ¡°you¡¯re awesome, you humiliated a female celebrity!¡±

    jiang xu shrugged.

    she was nothing but a minor actress in a low-budget movie.

    what he cared about was an nuonuo.

    pinching her cheek, he asked, ¡°happy now?¡±

    ¡°wha¡­ what¡¯s¡­ it got to do with me?¡±

    ¡°hehe, you¡¯re still playing hard to get.¡±

    jiang xu scoffed.

    he could clearly see the contrast in the girl¡¯s mood from then to now.

    an nuonuo lowered her head involuntarily.

    unsatisfied, jiang xu patted her back and ordered, ¡°stop slouching. stand tall!¡±

    the young girl pouted, ¡°why are you being so fierce with me?¡±

    on the other hand, zhou qingyue left in a commercial vehicle.

    she sat in the back row, stone-faced and silent.

    liu yue, who was seated next to her, didn¡¯t know what to say.

    to her, the love affairs of young people were laughable.

    why bother with love when you could be earning money?

    after a while, zhou qingyue finally spoke, ¡°aunt, i want to become the hottest female star in the country.

    i must, i must step on him, or i will never vent my anger!¡±

    she said with deep resentment in her tone.

    liu yue was a little worried about her mental state.

    but, if she could maintain this determination, she would definitely succeed.

    so she said a few comforting words, and finally: ¡°well, let¡¯s go and promote in the next city.

    with your talent, i¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be long before he is looking up to you, even groveling under your skirt.¡±

    zhou qingyue clenched her fist in silence.

    ¡­

    after school at noon, jun yue came.

    besides jiang xu and an nuonuo, everyone else had left the classroom.

    jiang xu purposefully left later that day.

    he had guessed this guy would come.

    ¡°nuonuo!¡± jun yue said solemnly, ¡°it¡¯s okay, everyone makes mistakes.

    don¡¯t worry, from now on, i will never let you be bullied.

    keep your distance from that two-timer.¡±

    an nuonuo quietly replied, ¡°thank you for your concern, brother jun yue, but i don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°what?¡± jun yue was dumbfounded.

    an nuonuo added, ¡°i don¡¯t mind, brother jun yue, go and have your lunch, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    jun yue left as if he¡¯d received a blow, looking lost and defeated.

    this was completely different from what he had anticipated.

    after jun yue left, an nuonuo glared angrily at jiang xu.

    jiang xu had just forced her into saying something by threatening to reveal one of her secrets.

    his goal, naturally, was to amuse himself by dealing a blow to a rival.

    it was always fun to mess with competitors.

    jiang xu pretended to be intimidating in the face of the girl¡¯s glare, ¡°what are you staring at? keep staring, i¡¯ll slap you.¡±

    an nuonuo moved to grab her mobile phone.

    jiang xu, swift as a hawk, snagged her backpack and darted off.

    her mobile phone was in her backpack.

    think you can rely on someone else?

    think again!

    an nuonuo quickly chased after him.

    two days passed quickly.

    jiang xu heard some surprising news.

    ¡°those miserable years of youth¡± had become a sensation in jiang city.

    the reason for its sudden popularity was simple.

    it was because of the speech he made two days earlier, rebuking zhou qingyue.

    he didn¡¯t realize that his words would stir a great deal of curiosity among the students.

    what had happened between these two that had turned them into enemies?

    driven by gossip, they actually discovered a lot about the situation.

    love thwarted, hatred born from love, love triangles, even love quadrangles ¨C all sorts of nonsense was being circulated.

    these students then went on to report what they¡¯d found to their family members and other friends.

    plus, there was already talk because zhou qingyue was now a celebrity, bearing the title of an actor.

    this meant the chatter was intense.

    with the growing buzz, people naturally became curious about the film.

    on watching it, they found that the plotline was decent and the acting was impressive.

    then, good reviews started to spread, and more people started buying tickets to see the movie.

    the film evoked some people¡¯s memories of their high school years.

    now, there was a trend of it spreading to neighboring cities.

    after learning about all of this, jiang xu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.

    the film¡¯s popularity had caught him unawares.

    he checked his weibo.

    ¡°those bygone years¡± had already reached the bottom of the trending list.

    seizing this momentum, jiang xu hurried to register an account.

    after passing the real-name authentication, he submitted the necessary documents.

    soon, there was an official certification badge following his weibo account.

    author an ping, author of ¡°those miserable years of youth¡±, ¡°youth and sorrow¡±, ¡°pure lover¡±.

    weibo also knew how to take advantage of the buzz.

    seeing that jiang xu was related to the ¡°those bygone years¡± film, they immediately granted him traffic.

    jiang xu also posted a weibo status.

    ¡®youth will inevitably end, but friendship and love won¡¯t.¡¯

    with the official boost from weibo, he had gained over two thousand followers just over an hour after registering.

    assuming this rate of growth continued, his follower count should increase significantly.

    at the end of the school day, jiang xu and an nuonuo stayed back in the classroom instead of heading home immediately.

    one was studying, the other was writing.

    an nuonuo occasionally asked jiang xu for help when she didn¡¯t understand something.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t dare bring nuonuo to the office where jiang xiaoyan was.

    who knew what that problematic girl would do when she saw an nuonuo¡ªwhether she would bully her or say something that could trigger an irrational reaction.

    he had to avoid having the two meet as much as possible before the company grew and moved elsewhere.

    so, it was better if they stayed in the classroom for now.

    the pair studied until five forty, after which they picked up their backpacks and left.

    ¡°ping.¡±

    just as they stepped out of the classroom, jiang xu¡¯s mobile phone chirped with the sound of a new message.

    he picked it up and looked at it, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

 Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Jiang Xu: Stepmother, why do you say this?

    chapter 98: chapter 98 jiang xu: stepmother, why do you say this?

    jiang xu saw the message and was delighted.

    it was the remuneration for the storytelling event that had come in.

    and the amount was even more than he¡¯d expected.

    four hundred and eighty thousand.

    that was net income.

    gross income was over five hundred thousand.

    with this money, he didn¡¯t have to worry about stocking up the library in the early stages.

    when he got home, lin nan and everyone else had already left work.

    but jiang xiaoyan was still there.

    this young girl with black-rimmed glasses seemed more mature as she sat there.

    she was holding a book on advanced programming, reading it with great interest.

    in this state, jiang xiaoyan looked just like a normal, pretty bookworm.

    however, when she noticed that jiang xu was back, she snapped the book shut.

    her eyes were cold: ¡°you¡¯re back and not even greeting me? what¡¯s the punishment for that!¡±

    jiang xu tapped her forehead lightly: ¡°if you don¡¯t want your shock absorber to be smashed to pieces, just shut up.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan asked curiously: ¡°what shock absorber?¡±

    jiang xu chuckled: ¡°it¡¯s none of your concern, it¡¯s something that boys care about.¡±

    ¡°what odd behavior,¡± jiang xiaoyan muttered before grinning: ¡°my place had a power outage, can i stay here tonight?¡±

    jiang xu bluntly replied: ¡°i don¡¯t believe you, get lost.¡±

    she produced a bank card from her pocket: ¡°oh, i just received two million from my dad. i was going to buy a business car for the company.

    but since that¡¯s the way it is, i¡¯ll just go back.¡±

    after saying this, she was about to leave.

    jiang xu was in front of her, and he said solemnly: ¡°what do you mean by that, mom?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan turned 18, probably got her driver¡¯s license already.

    if the company had a car, it would be much more convenient for tasks like going to the office and such.

    jiang xiaoyan tilted her head up, extending her right hand: ¡°xiao xuzi, aren¡¯t you going to assist your highness?¡±

    ¡°yes sir!¡±

    that night was naturally spent writing code.

    jiang xiaoyan was here, but she didn¡¯t make a fuss.

    she was staying in the room next door.

    however, when jiang xu returned to his room that night, he detected a strange smell.

    but he couldn¡¯t locate the source of it.

    too lazy to investigate further, he began to work.

    at ten o¡¯clock, he turned off the lights to sleep.

    but in order to prevent jiang xiaoyan from stirring up some troubles,

    jiang xu locked his door from the inside.

    ah, boys also need to ensure their personal safety when they are out.

    especially a pretty boy like jiang xu.

    sometimes he was quite envious of fu yanjie, who looked so safe.

    the next morning jiang xu woke up at six o¡¯clock.

    after washing up, he went to the school playground to run.

    he hadn¡¯t done much exercise during the summer vacation, and his body felt a bit rusty.

    occasional exercise was necessary.

    ¡°hm?¡±

    as he was running, he saw a familiar figure.

    jiang xiaoyan was also running.

    he caught up with her.

    she was wearing a slim-fitting tracksuit, which showed off her graceful and well-proportioned figure.

    her slim waist contrasted with the muscles of her upper body, embodying healthy beauty.

    the tight but not constricting track pants perfectly outlined her slender legs.

    the vibe of youth was radiating off her.

    at this time, there were only a few senior three students running on the playground.

    after seeing jiang xiaoyan, they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.

    they were wondering when such an outstanding girl had joined their school?

    but most of the high school students were quite shy.

    they only dared to watch her from a distance, not brave enough to approach her.

    jiang xu ran up to her and ran shoulder to shoulder: ¡°do you run everyday?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan turned her head to look, and her stern face instantly broke into a smile: ¡°what a coincidence, brother! do you live nearby?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°psycho.

    suddenly i lost interest in talking to her and just kept running.

    after five laps, jiang xu stopped to catch his breath.

    not long afterward, jiang xiaoyan also stopped.

    she looked at jiang xu and said, ¡°i used to always come first when i ran, but now i can only come second, because my older brother surpasses me.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°???¡±

    at first listen, it didn¡¯t sound odd.

    upon careful thought, something felt off.

    jiang xu waved his hand: ¡°come on, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan was jumping around, full of energy.

    no one could¡¯ve guessed that this chick was a psycho.

    ¡°wait for me, don¡¯t go too fast, slower¡­¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    this chick was always thinking about all sorts of weird things.

    as an upright young man, i couldn¡¯t let her lead me astray.

    so he proposed, ¡°if you are bored, you can help me write a program.

    a program that can publish posts on all platforms with one click.¡±

    although jiang xiaoyan was a psycho, she was quite intelligent.

    she quickly understood: ¡°oh, you want to prepare for the website¡¯s future promotion, right?¡±

    ¡°smart.¡±

    advertising was too expensive.

    the only method i could think of now was this.

    in the future, when we really go online, we¡¯ll see if there are any other new tactics.

    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll handle it. by the way¡­¡± jiang xiaoyan changed the subject: ¡°let¡¯s watch a movie tonight. if you reject, i¡¯ll burn your house down.¡±

    jiang xu suddenly got an ominous feeling: ¡°what movie do you want to watch?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan: ¡°those miserable years of youth, i heard it¡¯s really good.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°666.¡±

    damn it, isn¡¯t it only scumbags who watch a movie multiple times?

    jiang xiaoyan didn¡¯t give him any chance to refuse.

    it seems that this movie was compulsory viewing.

    he asked about the time, and it was at eight o¡¯clock in the evening.

    after breakfast, jiang xu went into the classroom.

    an nuonuo had arrived.

    upon seeing jiang xu, she looked around.

    when she saw that no one was paying attention to them,

    she took out a red bag from her backpack and handed it to jiang xu: ¡°this¡­ is for uncle and auntie.¡±

    ¡°what is it?¡±

    jiang xu opened it and was slightly startled.

    it was a pair of black gloves and a red scarf.

    they were knitted from wool.

    judging from the workmanship, it took quite an effort to make them.

    upon looking more closely at an nuonuo¡¯s eyes,

    they were slightly red, and so were the bags under her eyes.

    no need to guess, she must¡¯ve stayed up late to make them.

    and it was probably more than one night.

    a warm feeling washed over him.

    if i married such a virtuous girl, i would be willing to drive luxury cars and live in mansion.

    jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but gently tap on her smooth and white forehead.

    ¡°fool!¡±

    ¡°why did you hit me?.¡± the young girl covered her forehead with both hands, and pouted a little, looking somewhat aggrieved.

    ¡°it¡¯s not winter now. you could take your time knitting. why did you stay up all night?¡±

    an nuonuo turned her head away.

    she didn¡¯t let jiang xu see the guilt in her eyes.

    jiang xu chuckled and put the gifts into his backpack.

    i¡¯m thinking when my parents see this, they will probably be so delighted that they¡¯ll lose some teeth.

    such a virtuous girl is really a rare gem.

    if anyone marries her, that would be an absolute blessing.

    ¡°by the way¡­¡±

    after a while, an nuonuo spoke again: ¡°i heard there¡¯s a lantern event at the park tonight. would you like to go with me?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Urgently Need Time Management Skills

    chapter 99: chapter 99: urgently need time management skills

    jiang xu silently swallowed, asking tentatively, ¡°so, what time then?¡±

    ¡°we start at eight thirty, shall we go at eight o¡¯clock?¡±

    there was anticipation in an nuonuo¡¯s charming peach blossom eyes.

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    god, are you playing with me like this?

    ¡°is it inconvenient?¡± an nuonuo, seeing jiang xu¡¯s difficulty, whispered, ¡°it¡¯s okay, you can go another time.¡±

    ¡°of course not.¡± jiang xu smiled, ¡°i¡¯ll come to find you in the evening then.¡±

    ¡°oh, okay.¡±

    the girl¡¯s mood suddenly brightened.

    after class, jiang xu sneaked out and sent a message to jiang xiaoyan.

    changed the movie time to midnight.

    she quickly replied with a question mark.

    jiang xu: this movie is more interesting to watch in the deep night, and many young men and women watch movies late into the night and then¡­hehehe, you know.

    not long after he sent it, jiang xiaoyan replied, saying that they would go at midnight, with a shy emoji.

    jiang xu breathed a sigh of relief.

    it seems, i need to learn how to manage my time.

    it¡¯s just a pity there¡¯s no way.

    if only i could meet master luo.

    in this regard, he is a master.

    this small scene would be easily handled by him.

    that evening, back home.

    jiang xiaoyan was still there.

    this little girl seems to be sticking around now.

    the advantage is there¡¯s no need for me to cook dinner.

    little rich girl buys all sorts of delicious meals every day.

    300-500 yuan for a meal is normal.

    for the sake of food, i¡¯ll tolerate it for now.

    after bathing, jiang xu planned to sneak out.

    however, he was still discovered by jiang xiaoyan.

    she leaned against the door, coldly asking, ¡°who¡¯s the siren you¡¯re going to see?¡±

    jiang xu kept a straight face, ¡°just visiting my teacher¡¯s house, i¡¯ll be back soon¡­wait, you¡¯re not my girlfriend, why are you concerning yourself?¡±

    jiang xu felt the need to establish dominance.

    he couldn¡¯t let this woman get the better of him.

    ¡°oh, then you go,¡± jiang xiaoyan smirked.

    but the next second, her expression switched.

    like a cold-blooded shura.

    in her hands, a fruit knife appeared, brandished in front of him.

    ¡°if you dare to fool around outside, i¡¯ll castrate you.¡±

    jiang xu could not help but shudder.

    this woman was ruthless.

    but this kind of behavior was too dangerous. it must be corrected.

    looking at the time, there was still time to spare.

    so, he walked toward jiang xiaoyan.

    snatched the fruit knife from her hand and tossed it to the ground.

    ¡°this is the first, and the last time, you¡¯re not allowed to wield a knife in front of me, did you hear?!¡±

    his tone was severe.

    the next moment, jiang xiaoyan lost it.

    ¡°who do you think you are, you have no right to control me!¡±

    ¡°slap!¡±

    jiang xu struck, slapping her.

    the sound was resounding.

    of course, he didn¡¯t hit her face¡­

    jiang xiaoyan got angry: ¡°you dare to hit me?!¡±

    ¡°why wouldn¡¯t i dare?¡±

    as he said this, he hit her with another series of slaps.

    if he didn¡¯t discipline her for three days, the house rebelled.

    he had to let her know where his limit was.

    otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control this woman in the future.

    she was strong.

    but compared to jiang xu, she was nothing.

    at first, she struggled hard, resisting.

    but after jiang xu had hit her with twenty or thirty slaps, she had no power to fight back.

    jiang xu raised his hand: ¡°did you remember what i just said?¡±

    ¡°i remember, i won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    oh, her attitude had changed.

    indeed, there was nothing a good thrashing couldn¡¯t solve.

    if there was, then you¡¯d just need a second round.

    this was a profound enlightenment jiang xu had realized from his own parents.

    jiang xu nodded in satisfaction, ¡°teachable, good, then you just stay here, i¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°wait,¡± jiang xiaoyan stopped jiang xu.

    under his puzzled gaze, she shyly said, ¡°hit me a few more times.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re crazy!¡±

    after cursing at her, jiang xu turned around and left.

    we could hear jiang xiaoyan¡¯s giggle from behind.

    got to the front door of nuonuo¡¯s house.

    saw a truck parked over there.

    there were workers coming in and out, moving things.

    nuonuo and li yuanjuan were both at the door.

    ¡°auntie, nuonuo, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s xiao xu!.¡± upon seeing jiang xu, li yuanjuan¡¯s face split into a grin, ¡°we¡¯re moving house, to cuiyuan residence.

    your uncle an bought a three-story villa with a basement over there.¡±

    jiang xu immediately offered his congratulations.

    the houses in that area were not cheap, they cost more than 10,000 yuan per square meter.

    a three-story villa, even if it only had a hundred square meter footprint.

    including front and back yard, it would cost at least five million.

    even with an feng¡¯s earning prowess, it would have been impossible to gather five million so quickly.

    it was definitely a donation from him.

    naturally, li yuanjuan was thrilled about moving to a new house.

    she laughed, ¡°do come to our housewarming party in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°yes, i¡¯ll be there.¡± jiang xu nodded, then changed the topic, ¡°so, what do you plan to do with this house?¡±

    ¡°your uncle an thinks of selling it.¡±

    jiang xu suggested, ¡°auntie, i have a small suggestion.

    you might not get much for it if you sell it, plus this place is where nuonuo grew up.

    why not keep it for memories? ¡±

    according to the timeline, this area wasn¡¯t far from being demolished.

    selling it now would be a total loss.

    ¡°that makes sense. we won¡¯t sell then.¡±

    after a brief chat, li yuanjuan sent nuonuo and jiang xu out.

    she didn¡¯t need her help here.

    on the way, jiang xu intentionally let out a deep sigh.

    ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± nuonuo asked.

    ¡°now that your family is rich, will you look down upon this poor desk-mate of yours?¡±

    ¡°no.¡± nuonuo¡¯s voice was quiet, but her tone was resolute.

    by that, jiang xu felt relieved.

    a poor man who suddenly becomes rich can easily develop a problematic mentality.

    such as looking down on their old friends.

    they tend to spend money lavishly, have high expectations, and dislike manual labor.

    however, at a glance, nuonuo remained the same as always.

    even though she had become the most popular school beauty in jiang city high school¡¯s history.

    she was still low-key and timid.

    only when she was with jiang xu did she seem a bit bolder.

    well, she even dared to bite him sometimes.

    when they arrived at the park, it was kind of late.

    but they still managed to see the lanterns.

    it was now 8:45 pm.

    there was still time.

    there were a lot of people in the park, mostly old people, couples, and children, so it was very lively.

    with a mask on, nuonuo looked like a white fairy, flitting around in front of jiang xu.

    occasionally, she burst out with a clear, delightful laugh.

    the lantern-viewing would end at ten o¡¯clock.

    but for some reason, the little girl seemed quite excited today.

    she didn¡¯t want to go home right away, instead she pulled jiang xu to buy snacks and milk tea.

    by the time they had browsed and eaten a bit, it was eleven o¡¯clock.

    jiang xu was starting to feel anxious.

    he was about to suggest going back.

    just then, suddenly a heavy rain poured down.

    jiang xu looked up at the sky, ¡°are you kidding me?¡±

 Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 100 Jiang Xu: I am not a scum man

    chapter 100: chapter 100 jiang xu: i am not a scum man

    out of nowhere, it started to pour rain.

    it seemed that even heaven couldn¡¯t tolerate jiang xu¡¯s ashole behavior.

    the drive back to drop off an nuonuo and the round trip to the cinema would be just about feasible.

    but if they were delayed any longer, it wouldn¡¯t be.

    so, jiang xu said to an nuonuo, ¡°every young person needs to get caught in the rain at least once. let¡¯s dare to go back.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    jiang xu directly dragged her into the pouring rain.

    almost instantly, her clothes got soaked.

    however, the young girl didn¡¯t know jiang xu¡¯s actual motive.

    she felt that this experience was rather thrilling.

    the motorcycle traveled through the heavy rain.

    behind him came the ringing laughter of an nuonuo, clear as a silver bell¡¯s chime.

    jiang xu silently gave himself a pat on the back.

    i can¡¯t believe it, i am an absolute genius.

    within a safe range and with maximum speed, he dropped an nuonuo off at her place.

    jiang xu advised, ¡°go change your clothes and have some brown sugar water or ginger tea to ward off the cold. i¡¯m taking off.¡±

    ¡°right, you better go back,¡± the young girl waved her hands.

    unable to resist one last look at the rain-soaked an nuonuo, jiang xu left reluctantly.

    he mustn¡¯t keep staring.

    sensing jiang xu¡¯s gaze, an nuonuo¡¯s face turned red and she quickly turned around to head back inside.

    when jiang xu arrived home,

    he saw jiang xiaoyan sitting on the staircase, her face full of gloom.

    however, when she saw jiang xu drenched in rain, she immediately fussed, ¡°why did you come back like this?¡±

    jiang xu solemnly replied, ¡°because someone at home is waiting for me.

    even if it were knives raining from the sky, i would still bravely return home.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan was genuinely moved.

    just at that moment, a thunderclap echoed across the sky.

    jiang xu shrank back.

    jiang xiaoyan dismissed these actions, insisting that jiang xu change his clothes immediately.

    after changing his clothes and having a cup of warm water,

    jiang xu found out that the rain had stopped. it wasn¡¯t drizzling a bit anymore.

    he felt so played.

    as if someone was pulling a prank on him.

    jiang xiaoyan had already wiped the motorcycle seat dry and was holding an umbrella. ¡°let¡¯s go see the movie. after watching it¡­¡±

    she lowered her head, her face filled with shy blush.

    jiang xu got on the motorcycle without any expression.

    when they arrived at the cinema,

    barely anybody was there for the late-night show.

    of course, the main reason was that it was not a weekend.

    otherwise, these late-night shows would be bustling.

    essentially, some people exclusively choose movies that aren¡¯t popular.

    these are the kinds with no other audience present.

    as for the reason,

    hehe, those in the know know.

    at this moment, jiang xiaoyan has transformed back into a good girl.

    she was wearing a white dress, her hair tied up in a ponytail, and she swayed as she walked.

    quite reserved.

    she followed behind jiang xu, looking every bit like an introverted girl.

    as usual, she bought popcorn and two cups of cola.

    upon entering the theater,

    only one couple sat in the back rows.

    as to how he knew they were a couple,

    well, it was because, as soon as he walked in, he saw them kissing.

    jiang xiaoyan coquettishly said, ¡°you can¡¯t do that to me later, otherwise i¡¯ll get shy.¡±

    jiang xu replied, ¡°so you sit on the inside, and i sit on the outside?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan: ¡°you¡¯re so annoying, but if you insist, i guess i can¡¯t help it.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    since there weren¡¯t many people, they casually chose seats.

    jiang xiaoyan asked, ¡°have you seen this movie before?¡±

    jiang xu shook his head. ¡°no.¡±

    fearless bravado in the face of danger ¨C that¡¯s the composed way to show off your manliness.

    the movie started

    and that¡¯s when jiang xu started to show off his acting skills.

    he had no choice.

    as mentioned earlier, she hadn¡¯t seen the movie before.

    so, she had to behave as expected.

    for instance, laugh when it was time to laugh.

    express gravity of face during a sentimental scene.

    it was hard to imagine how those who watched the same movie three or four times, or even eight or nine, or more than a dozen times managed their facial expressions.

    in the first half of the movie, jiang xiaoyan watched it seriously.

    but when it came to the second half, she actually¡­

    however, after it finished, she fell asleep.

    looking so peaceful.

    jiang xu tried shaking her, but she didn¡¯t respond.

    he shook her again, yet she still didn¡¯t wake up.

    then, he got up and left on his own.

    not long after, jiang xiaoyan chased after him.

    she was very upset, ¡°how could you abandon me and run off by yourself?¡±

    jiang xu slapped his forehead, ¡°oh, i¡¯m sorry, i forgot about you.¡±

    that¡¯s what he said, but there was no trace of apology on his face.

    the next moment, jiang xiaoyan was smiling again: ¡°no problem, let¡¯s move on to the next spot.¡±

    ¡°what next spot? it¡¯s time to go home.¡±

    ¡°didn¡¯t you promise? are you backtracking, or were you deliberately lying to me?¡± jiang xiaoyan¡¯s displeasure was written all over her face.

    jiang xu feigned ignorance: ¡°what are you talking about? i don¡¯t understand.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan took out her phone: ¡°look at the text message you sent earlier.¡±

    jiang xu: it¡¯s more fun to watch movies late at night, and many young men and women watch movies late at night, then¡­ hehehe, you know what happens.

    ¡°yeah, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± jiang xu continued to play dumb: ¡°after watching a movie, you go home, don¡¯t you? don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    uh-oh, it wasn¡¯t that jiang xu wanted to be a gentleman.

    it¡¯s just that the current situation didn¡¯t allow that.

    at least until she graduated high school and went to university, some restrictions couldn¡¯t been removed.

    ¡°fine, i¡¯ll remember this. just wait, hmph!¡±

    jiang xiaoyan walked off in a huff.

    jiang xu overslept the next morning.

    it was already half past two when he came home last night.

    he had just turned off the light and fallen asleep when jiang xiaoyan started to knock on the door from the outside.

    purposely taking revenge on him.

    when he went out to see, she had run back into her bedroom.

    after a couple of these episodes, he naturally didn¡¯t get much sleep.

    when he checked the time, it was past eight.

    he got up, brushed his teeth, and washed his face.

    he looked at his phone.

    he had several unread messages.

    one was from an nuonuo, asking why he hadn¡¯t come to school.

    another one was sent by liu yue.

    it was about the movie ¡°those years¡±.

    it had been released for over a week.

    and the box-office result was starting to rise significantly.

    the total box office nationwide had reached six million two hundred and eighty thousand.

    if you deduct all kinds of investment, the cost of this movie had been recouped.

    the rest, all profit.

    this surprised jiang xu a bit.

    for a movie with decent box office results, the typical screening cycle was between one to two months.

    if it were to run for two months with stable box office, the total would be around fifty to sixty million.

    net profit would definitely be ten million.

    nice.

    this movie could bring him a considerable profit.

    since he was already late, jiang xu was not in a hurry anymore.

    he checked weibo again.

    he now had more than thirty thousand followers.

    bear in mind that weibo followers at this time were real.

    unlike ten years later, where it was common to have several hundred, even several million followers.

    if the trend continued, by the end of the screening of ¡°those years¡±, he could increase his follower count to over one hundred thousand.

    a free channel for future promotions.

    after jiang xu put on his shoes, he saw jiang xiaoyan¡¯s room door open.

    she came out, yawning.

    in an instant, a murderous intent boiled within jiang xu.

    on seeing jiang xu, jiang xiaoyan didn¡¯t retreat back into her room.

    instead, she came out and, astoundingly, she made a move¡­

 Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 101: If its Brother Jiang Xu, its not necessarily a no

    chapter 101: chapter 101: if it¡¯s brother jiang xu, it¡¯s not necessarily a no

    upon seeing jiang xiaoyan, jiang xu felt a surge of anger.

    this girl was too much, keeping him up all night yesterday.

    he planned to give her a severe scolding.

    yet, jiang xiaoyan, upon seeing jiang xu, lunged straight at him.

    under jiang xu¡¯s astonished gaze,

    she collapsed to her knees with a thud, begging, ¡°spare me, i know i was wrong.¡±

    god!

    was this the so-called adaptability?

    after that submissive act, jiang xu¡¯s anger considerably subsided.

    but still, he warned her, ¡°if this happens again,

    i will shave off all your long hair.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan looked at him with watery eyes, ¡°if it¡¯s you, jiang xu, i might consider.¡±

    ¡°consider your ass!¡± jiang xu was utterly speechless.

    he discovered that his methods to deal with jiang xiaoyan were indeed very few.

    scaring her with brute force seemed the only effective method.

    fed up with her nonsense, jiang xu grabbed his backpack and headed out the door.

    before leaving, he dragged her down from the second floor.

    however, what jiang xu didn¡¯t know was,

    jiang xiaoyan soon returned upstairs and locked herself inside his room.

    she wrapped herself in a quilt,

    and strange sounds started coming from the room.

    when jiang xu arrived at the school, the first class had just ended.

    an nuonuo anxiously asked him what had happened.

    ¡°ah!¡± jiang xu sighed, ¡°nothing much, just that i couldn¡¯t sleep last night. i kept tossing and turning.

    kept seeing someone¡¯s figure in my head. before i knew it, it was morning.¡±

    ¡°wh¡­who were you thinking about?¡± an nuonuo nervously and expectantly asked.

    jiang xu shrugged, ¡°i don¡¯t know, but that girl liked to bite people, she was a little menace.¡±

    an nuonuo fell silent.

    she quickly picked up a book, lowered her head, pretending to be engrossed in reading.

    jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but tap her.

    an nuonuo angrily retorted, ¡°what are you hitting me for?¡±

    ¡°dummy, you¡¯re holding the book upside down.¡±

    an nuonuo looked down. sure enough, she was.

    she laid her head on the table, feeling too embarrassed to face anyone.

    jiang xu burst into laughter.

    at noon, jiang xu received a call from liu yue.

    she wanted to buy the tv and film rights to ¡°pure lover¡±.

    it seemed the initial success of ¡°those bygone years¡± had given her a taste of success.

    therefore, she wished to continue the collaboration between them.

    they agreed to meet at six in the evening to discuss the details.

    when school ended in the afternoon, jiang xu parted ways with an nuonuo.

    now he was going home with zhang yuanyuan.

    they established a good rapport during the summer break.

    jiang xu had observed this girl. she was pretty decent and could be a friend.

    the meeting took place at a restaurant.

    jiang xu arrived first and waited for over ten minutes before liu yue arrived.

    she was elegantly dressed.

    she sat down and said, ¡°i apologize for being late. i was promoting our project in another city in the morning and got delayed on my way here.¡±

    jiang xu shook his head indicating it wasn¡¯t a problem.

    he asked her about her food preferences and if she had any dietary restrictions.

    they ordered eight dishes.

    they didn¡¯t jump into business right away and made polite conversation.

    honestly,

    when jiang xu publicly humiliated zhou qingyue at school,

    liu yue really disliked him.

    she even regretted buying the rights to his novel.

    but after conducting investigations through other sources, her opinion of him completely changed.

    she understood, it was zhou qingyue who had rejected jiang xu before.

    it was entirely her own undoing.

    wasting such a good, such an outstanding boy.

    the dishes arrived quickly.

    jiang xu was cheerfully eating and chatting away with her.

    he had no intention of bringing up the actual matter at hand.

    he didn¡¯t want to put himself at a disadvantage.

    liu yue couldn¡¯t help but feel zhou qingyue was too impulsive and had really missed out.

    jiang xu was only a senior in high school.

    yet, he exuded a maturity and stability some twenty-five or twenty-six-year-olds lacked.

    off her own accord, liu yue starts, ¡°about the copyright of the novel ¡°pure lover,¡±

    ¡°i was thinking of going about it the same way as we did for the previous novel.

    i believe you¡¯ve seen the capabilities of qinghe company.¡±

    ¡°no, no, no.¡± jiang xu shook his head, ¡°that doesn¡¯t apply here.

    ¡°firstly, ¡°pure lover¡± sold twenty times as many copies as ¡°those bygone years.¡±

    this corresponds to a higher level of name recognition, which naturally means higher copyright prices.¡±

    liu yue, ¡°but the success of your novel

    is due to the promotion by our company¡¯s second-largest shareholder.¡±

    jiang xu spread his hands, ¡°but what does that have to do with me?

    that was an individual voluntary act.¡±

    liu yue was exasperated.

    at such a young age, he already behaved as if he could fleece others.

    helpless, liu yue had to ask jiang xu what price he had in mind.

    jiang xu said, ¡°we can follow the model of our previous novel.

    however, one thing should be added.

    the revenue share should be increased by six percent. additionally, pay me an extra hundred thousand.¡±

    the revenue share agreed for the previous novel was ten percent of the net profit.

    if six percent is added, that¡¯s too much.

    liu yue could not accept that, shaking her head, saying it was too much and she couldn¡¯t agree.

    jiang xu came up with such an amount to negotiate, it was not the final price.

    subsequently, they started a war of words.

    finally, the revenue share for the third book was set between thirteen and twelve percent.

    this time liu yue wanted to buy both the tv series and movie copyrights.

    thirteen percent for the tv series and twelve percent for the movie.

    later, liu yue planned to also sign for the tv series rights of ¡°those bygone years¡±.

    last time he only gave her the movie rights.

    however, this time jiang xu demanded a fifteen percent share from the start.

    and under no circumstances did he compromise.

    ¡°those bygone years¡± already had a trend of becoming a sensation.

    that meant the future tv series already had a pre-established audience base.

    under such circumstances, jiang xu naturally wouldn¡¯t relent.

    he had liu yue cornered.

    liu yue was out of words, and jiang xu hadn¡¯t budged an inch.

    in the end, she had no choice but to agree.

    she bitterly laughed, ¡°you really know how to negotiate.¡±

    jiang xu didn¡¯t reply.

    after the meal, they headed to the same law firm as before.

    under the lawyer¡¯s witness, they finalized the agreements for two contracts.

    they went their separate ways.

    actually, jiang xu initially planned to put forward another condition.

    which would forbid zhou qingyue from participating in ¡°pure lover¡±.

    but upon giving it some thought, he dropped the idea.

    though he had gained some fame now,

    it had not reached to the point where he could influence their selection of actors.

    he went home, planning to write more outlines for his novel.

    since he was not short on funds, he could go all out.

    at ten o¡¯clock, he stopped working.

    he sent the outlines for sixteen novels to lin nan.

    just as jiang xu was preparing to sleep, an nuonuo sent him a message.

 Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Feels a bit guilty, but not much

    chapter 102: chapter 102 feels a bit guilty, but not much

    an nuonuo sent a message inviting him to her house the next evening.

    for their housewarming banquet.

    jiang xu asked her how many important relatives would be attending.

    like grandparents and so on.

    an nuonuo answered that there wouldn¡¯t be many people.

    her family actually had many relatives.

    however, they were poor in the past and these relatives would avoid them, fearing they would be asked for money.

    so now that they had money, an nuonuo¡¯s family didn¡¯t boast about it too much.

    jiang xu said he understood.

    in the end, jiang xu said, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to send me a goodnight message?¡±

    after a while, an nuonuo sent him a goodnight message.

    however, jiang xu replied, ¡°do you know the meaning of the phrase ¡®good night¡¯?¡±

    a question mark was sent in response.

    jiang xu said: ¡°good night, pronounced as ¡®wan, an¡¯.

    the first character and first pronunciation, combined with the last two pronunciations.

    forms the meaning of ¡®i love you¡¯, so you¡­¡±

    after the message was sent, an nuonuo didn¡¯t reply for a long time.

    jiang xu could imagine it.

    her face must have been blazing red, she even hid her head under her quilt.

    he put down his mobile phone, ready to go to sleep.

    however, he suddenly thought of something.

    he quietly got up.

    he opened the drawer and took out a long iron chain and a lock he had bought on his way home.

    he went to the next room and listened carefully.

    yes, there was a sound inside.

    so he locked the door from the outside.

    now, he could finally have a sound sleep.

    the house was very solidly built.

    with excellent sound insulation.

    even if jiang xiaoyan was screaming in the next room, he wouldn¡¯t hear anything.

    he had also turned off his mobile phone.

    that night, jiang xu had a good sleep.

    it was only the next day when he got up that he unlocked the door.

    the door of the room was not latched, it opened with a twist.

    then jiang xu was startled.

    he saw jiang xiaoyan curled up on the floor, a look of agony on her face.

    jiang xu hastily squatted down and patted her face, ¡°hey, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    ¡°you¡­ jerk¡­ i¡¯ve been holding it all night¡­ i¡¯m going to die, boo hoo hoo.¡±

    jiang xu was stunned: ¡°no, don¡¯t you have¡­?¡±

    ¡°you could use a cup if necessary.¡±

    ¡°a cup, my ass!¡± jiang xiaoyan was on the verge of crying. ¡°help me up, i can¡¯t move.¡±

    jiang xu felt a bit guilty, but not much.

    this was payback.

    he carefully helped her up.

    she was hollering and screaming there.

    ¡°can you be a bit more gentle?!¡±

    ¡°don¡¯t you know that i¡¯m in a dangerous situation, ahh ahh, don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move¡­¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    moving at a snail¡¯s pace, like helping an old lady.

    eventually, he managed to get her to the washroom.

    jiang xu also helped her close the door on his way out.

    jiang xiaoyan had already reached her limit, she couldn¡¯t stand any stimulation.

    however, the sound jiang xu made when closing the door was quite loud.

    with this sudden shock, she got scared.

    then jiang xiaoyan let out a sky-shattering scream.

    ¡°ahhhhh, jiang xu, i¡¯m going to kill you, you bastard!¡±

    at the age of eighteen, she actually had to¡­

    this was the humiliation of her life.

    when she was done, after taking a shower and changing her clothes, jiang xu was already gone.

    jiang xiaoyan was planning to open jiang xu¡¯s bedroom door to exact a little revenge when,

    she saw a note stuck on the door.

    it read: ¡°it¡¯d be better if you refrain from causing any chaos in my room.

    otherwise, i¡¯ll let all company employees know about today¡¯s incident.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan paused, gritting her teeth.

    in the end, she thought of something and smiled.

    today was friday.

    when they arrived in the classroom, everyone seemed excited.

    they were discussing where to go for the weekend.

    an nuonuo became somewhat flustered when she saw jiang xu.

    jiang xu thought it was because of what he said last night, which made her feel uncomfortable.

    however, he soon discovered that was not the case.

    she was hiding something.

    jiang xu, seizing the moment when she was not looking, grabbed a stack of envelopes from her drawer.

    he laughed when he saw it.

    it was obviously love letters.

    ¡°it¡¯s not what you think,¡± an nuonuo hastily explained,

    ¡°as soon as i arrived, i found a whole pile of these under the desk.

    if you¡¯re upset, i¡¯ll throw them away immediately.¡±

    jiang xu suddenly leaned toward her.

    up close, he could smell the faint scent emanating from her.

    chuckling, he said, ¡°why, are you afraid i¡¯ll get upset? do you care about me?¡±

    ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    an nuonuo was thrown into a panic when she was called out on her feelings.

    jiang xu now had a clear idea.

    he said, ¡°no need to throw them away; they represent their feelings after all.

    give them all back and tell them you have someone you like.¡±

    ¡°i do not have anyone i like¡­¡±

    an nuonuo said quietly.

    but somehow, she lacks the confidence.

    in the afternoon after school, jiang xu went to buy a gift himself.

    he couldn¡¯t go empty-handed in the evening, could he?

    by coincidence, the hundred thousand yuan had come through that afternoon.

    jiang xu went to a gold store.

    he selected a statue of ¡°fu lu shou¡± that was thirty centimeters high.

    it weighed over five hundred grams, a large part of which was hollowed out.

    the current price of gold was around one hundred and eighty per gram.

    so it cost over ninety thousand yuan.

    then he bought some fruit.

    he rode back home on his motorcycle and set off.

    when he reached the door, an nuonuo was already waiting for him there.

    looking at her, it seemed she had been waiting for a long time,

    jiang xu immediately understood.

    the youngster was probably afraid that the security guards at the entrance would make things difficult for jiang xu, a student.

    so she decided to wait here.

    her thoughtfulness was heartbreaking.

    upon seeing jiang xu, an nuonuo¡¯s face lit up and she was about to run toward him.

    however, she remembered that jiang xu had once told her not to run in public.

    something about it being gaudy.

    she didn¡¯t understand, but she remembered.

    and so she sauntered over with long strides.

    ¡°have all the guests arrived?¡± jiang xu asked.

    ¡°yes, actually, only you were invited.

    and a few of my father¡¯s friends, just enough to fill a table, but¡­¡±

    ¡°but what?¡±

    jiang xu noticed an nuonuo furrow her brows.

    ¡°nothing.¡± an nuonuo shook her head: ¡°i am probably overthinking.¡±

    the two walked side by side.

    jiang xu pushed his motorcycle.

    the environment here was great, and the surrounding facilities were first-rate.

    jiang xu also planned to buy a house here.

    this was a rich district.

    living here, he might be able to build some useful connections in the future.

    even if he did not live here,

    a house here currently costs around five million yuan.

    in ten years, he reckoned that it would cost no less than a billion.

    when they reached the house,

    an nuonuo personally bent down and took out a pair of slippers for jiang xu.

    she said in her crisp voice, ¡°see if it fits, i bought them especially for you.¡±

    as soon as jiang xu slipped them on, he found them to be very comfortable and a perfect fit.

    he couldn¡¯t help but ridicule her, ¡°so considerate, how about we get married after we graduate from university?¡±

    an nuonuo blushed and didn¡¯t speak.

    jiang xu felt invigorated by teasing an nuonuo every day.

    he carried the things into the living room.

    and the next second, he almost blurted out, ¡®damn.¡¯

 Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Well, A Minotaur in Person, Huh?

    chapter 103: chapter 103: well, a minotaur in person, huh?

    inside the living room sat an feng, li yuanjuan, and a few middle-aged men that jiang xu did not recognize.

    they must be an feng¡¯s friends.

    but that wasn¡¯t the point.

    the point was there was a woman, dressed in red with a powerful aura.

    if not zhang xiaohui, then who?

    jiang xu almost blurted out an expletive in surprise.

    what was happening?

    suddenly, he conjured up a dramatic family scene in his mind.

    on the outside, jiang xu calmly greeted everyone.

    an feng and li yuanjuan were delighted to see jiang xu.

    they introduced him to their friends,

    and zhang xiaohui also turned her attention to him,

    her eyes filled with evaluative intent.

    jiang xu placed the fruit and gifts on the table, smiling, ¡°congratulations, uncle, auntie, and nuonuo on moving into your new house.¡±

    li yuanjuan laughed heartily, ¡°ah, it¡¯s enough that you came. why bring gifts?

    ah, is this pure gold?¡±

    she was quite surprised upon seeing the golden statues of happiness, prosperity, and longevity on the table.

    jiang xu nodded yes.

    a golden statue of this size, even if it wasn¡¯t solid, would not be cheap.

    an feng¡¯s friends assumed jiang xu was a rich second-generation heir.

    zhang xiaohui, however, was keenly interested in jiang xu.

    what he had given didn¡¯t matter to li yuanjuan as much as the evidence

    that he was putting in effort did.

    an nuonuo felt a bit sorry for jiang xu.

    she knew jiang xu was an entrepreneur and investing a lot of money.

    her eyes sparkled as she wondered about something.

    then li yuanjuan and an nuonuo went into the kitchen to get busy.

    jiang xu couldn¡¯t help but give an feng an inquisitive look.

    an feng blinked hard.

    but the two men¡¯s understanding wasn¡¯t mutual enough.

    so jiang xu didn¡¯t understand what he wanted to convey.

    only when zhang xiaohui got up to go to the restroom did jiang xu rush over to ask an feng, ¡°uncle, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    all of this was quite audacious.

    an feng grinned bitterly, ¡°she insisted on coming, claiming it was on behalf of her old class, and as an investor.

    moreover, she has invested a lot in this house, and it felt rude to stop her.¡±

    jiang xu figured an feng played the muscle while she provided the capital, right?

    he decided this was a family affair, and he had no right to intervene.

    better to stay out of it and not change the original course of events.

    when zhang xiaohui returned from the restroom, she went to help in the kitchen.

    she was adaptable.

    strong and forceful when necessary, yet gentle when needed.

    she got along quite well with li yuanjuan.

    li yuanjuan was either too easygoing or for other reasons,

    did not pick up on anything unusual.

    but an nuonuo was different.

    her past insecurities had made her very sensitive.

    she sensed something unusual about zhang xiaohui¡¯s appearance at their home.

    but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it, and that was why she hadn¡¯t spoken up at the door.

    without evidence, she didn¡¯t want to make insinuations.

    she kept her head down and listened quietly to the conversation.

    zhang xiaohui suddenly turned the conversation towards her.

    ¡°nuonuo, you¡¯re in senior three, right?¡±

    an nuonuo was taken aback for a moment, but then nodded.

    zhang xiaohui asked, ¡°nuonuo, you¡¯re beautiful and your grades are good.

    have you ever considered studying abroad?¡±

    an nuonuo shook her head, ¡°no.¡±

    zhang xiaohui added, ¡°the quality of education abroad is really much better.

    additionally, holding a foreign degree will give you a great advantage when looking for jobs back home.

    luckily, i know a friend.

    he has an entry qualification for the world¡¯s second-ranked high school.¡±

    the enrollment rate of that high school was very high.

    as long as one performed normally, the chances of getting into top universities such as cambridge, harvard, or mit were quite significant.

    ¡°if you want, i can help you get it,¡± i said.

    li yuanjuan was a bit tempted upon hearing this.

    in those days, being a foreign student was a sweet spot, something many people coveted.

    not to mention graduating from a prestigious university.

    but she wouldn¡¯t force an nuonuo; everything depended on her own intentions.

    after listening, an nuonuo shook her head and merely said thank you.

    then she lowered her head and continued her work.

    zhang xiaohui laughed and didn¡¯t continue the conversation.

    she cooked a full table of dishes.

    before eating, they had to pay respects to the kitchen god.

    the adults were chatting and laughing there.

    jiang xu and an nuonuo were eating on the side.

    however, jiang xu quickly noticed that an nuonuo¡¯s mood was slightly off.

    after they almost finished eating, jiang xu suggested taking a tour of the new house.

    li yuanjuan smiled and said, ¡°sure, let nuonuo accompany you.¡±

    coming to the second floor, jiang xu asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? today should be a happy day.

    i noticed your mood is slightly off.¡±

    an nuonuo touched her face, ¡°is it that obvious?¡±

    jiang xu nodded.

    ¡°it¡¯s my father. last night he asked if i wanted to study abroad¡­

    and today, auntie zhang said something similar.¡±

    jiang xu was moved, ¡°what do you think?¡±

    he wasn¡¯t worried.

    after all, in her past life, an nuonuo never went abroad.

    ¡°i don¡¯t want to go. it¡¯s quite nice here, but¡­¡±

    an nuonuo hesitated slightly.

    she finally expressed her suspicions of something being amiss between an feng and zhang xiaohui.

    she had grown to trust jiang xu deeply now.

    jiang xu wasn¡¯t overly surprised.

    this girl had keen senses, and it was normal for her to pick up on things.

    after some thought, jiang xu asked, ¡°just in case, i mean just in case, they really¡­ what will you do?¡±

    ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t know.¡±

    jiang xu tousled her hair, ¡°let¡¯s not meddle in adults¡¯ affairs.

    just study well, get into a good university, and then we¡­ hehehe.¡±

    an nuonuo lightly punched him, ¡°stop it.¡±

    they took a tour around the second floor and finally arrived at an nuonuo¡¯s bedroom.

    compared to the old house, the new room was fairly large and tidy.

    it had a large wardrobe.

    a separate washroom, and even a desk, bookshelf, and so on.

    jiang xu sat on the bed, patting it, ¡°it¡¯s really nice. this big bed for you alone¡­¡±

    before he could finish, an nuonuo silently pulled out her mobile phone.

    given her intention, she was preparing to call chen yue.

    jiang xu obediently kept his mouth shut.

    an nuonuo revealed a winner¡¯s smile.

    after staying there for a while longer, jiang xu left.

    just in time, zhang xiaohui also left.

    outside, she stopped jiang xu.

    then she handed him a business card, smiling as she said he could contact her if he ever needed help.

    jiang xu couldn¡¯t gauge her intentions, but still smiled and accepted it.

    after leaving, jiang xu went home with a bag.

    and then he arrived at his own restaurant.

    he handed the bag to chen yue, ¡°these are the gifts nuonuo knitted for you.

    gloves for dad, scarf for you.¡±

    chen yue and jiang shan looked at the items an nuonuo had made.

    the couple exchanged glances.

    in perfect understanding,

    one of them went to close the door, while the other went to get the broom.

 Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 104: This woman does have a serious illness

    chapter 104: chapter 104: this woman does have a serious illness

    jiang xu felt a murderous aura.

    upon seeing that jiang shan pulled a broom, he immediately took a few steps back.

    he yelled loudly, ¡°wait, what are you guys doing?

    didn¡¯t i do anything wrong?¡±

    chen yue looked displeased, ¡°look at you, such an ungrateful child.

    see how considerate nuonuo is, she started knitting for us in such a short time.

    you, on the other hand, haven¡¯t given us anything despite being so old.¡±

    jiang xu said, ¡°what about the meals i deliver to you guys every day?¡±

    ¡°oh, we forgot about that, haha,¡± chen yue slapped her head, somewhat embarrassed.

    jiang shan who had raised the broom scratched his head, ¡°then should i hit him or not?¡±

    chen yue said, ¡°just hit him. it¡¯s our son after all, what¡¯s wrong with hitting him?

    if not, wouldn¡¯t it damage your dignity as a father?¡±

    ¡°wife, you got a point.¡±

    jiang shan nodded in agreement, and the broom came down.

    jiang xu, ¡°what the hell!¡±

    he got beaten for no reason.

    feeling a tad upset.

    he returned home.

    he saw jiang xiaoyan snacking on sunflower seeds in the living room on the second floor.

    jiang xu went over and gave her a good beating.

    ah, that felt much better.

    true enough, the smile didn¡¯t disappear, but instead transferred from jiang xiaoyan¡¯s face to his.

    jiang xiaoyan looked at jiang xu with tearful eyes, ¡°why did you hit me?¡±

    jiang xu said, ¡°just reminding you, so you don¡¯t disturb me later tonight.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan was docile, ¡°no, i promise.¡±

    jiang xu became alert instantly.

    this woman, the more obedient she behaves, the greater the chance she is planning something bad.

    he definitely needed to be on guard.

    jiang xiaoyan suggested, ¡°would you come car shopping with me tomorrow?¡±

    jiang xu nodded, ¡°sure.¡±

    if the company had a car, it would help with the company¡¯s image.

    there weren¡¯t many employees. one car would be enough for future gatherings or dinners.

    he returned to his room.

    he checked the location of the door handle.

    when he left in the morning, he placed a hair on the door handle.

    if the door was opened forcefully, the hair would inevitably fall off.

    the hair was still there, so jiang xiaoyan probably hadn¡¯t caused any trouble here.

    around ten o¡¯clock.

    jiang xu picked up his notebook and opened the door slightly.

    jiang xiaoyan was in her room.

    jiang xu closed the door gently, then went to his office on the first floor.

    yes, it was better to be cautious of her.

    this place was also suitable for rest.

    around twelve o¡¯clock.

    the door to jiang xiaoyan¡¯s room opened.

    she came out, sneaking around.

    she walked to the door of jiang xu¡¯s bedroom with her hands behind her back.

    after listening carefully, she crouched down.

    she held firecrackers and a lighter in her hands.

    she chuckled sinisterly.

    then she lighted a firecracker and threw it into the room through the gap under the door.

    there was a loud bang!

    jiang xiaoyan chuckled hehe.

    she specifically bought the more expensive ones.

    then she immediately ran back to her room and locked the door.

    lying on her bed, all she could think about was how angry jiang xu must be.

    tomorrow, he will definitely give her another good beating.

    ¡°i really¡­enjoy being beaten by him¡­¡±

    the next day, jiang xu woke up on time.

    after typing two chapters in his notebook, he returned to the second floor.

    he saw jiang xiaoyan in the living room, staring intently at jiang xu¡¯s room.

    when she saw jiang xu coming up from the first floor, she jumped up immediately.

    ¡°when did you go down?¡±

    jiang xu said, ¡°i went downstairs at ten last night and slept in the office.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan clenched her little fists tight.

    she miscalculated!

    at one glance, jiang xu could tell from her expression that she was up to something mischievous.

    he pushed the door open.

    almost exploded with anger when he saw what was inside.

    a firecracker had inexplicably appeared in his room.

    this devil of a woman was too much to bear.

    if he had been in the room the night before.

    a firecracker going off in the dead of night would have scared him witless.

    with a face seething with rage, he stepped out of the room.

    jiang xu said sternly, ¡°some things you shouldn¡¯t mess with; doing so could easily lead to accidents.

    what if a fire was started?

    even without a fire, a firecracker exploding when someone¡¯s asleep late at night could startle someone into having a heart attack.

    i hope there won¡¯t be a next time.

    if there is, you should avoid showing your face around me.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan was older than him.

    however, mentally, she was not particularly mature.

    jiang xu felt obliged to correct some of her bad habits.

    jiang xiaoyan¡¯s eyes reddened.

    jiang xu was not joking around.

    she felt as though she were being partially abandoned.

    it was not easy to find jiang xu, and naturally, she did not want to experience such a thing again.

    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i was wrong.¡± she got up.

    she stood sideways, hands on the sofa, ¡°you can hit me if you want.¡±

    jiang xu noted her sincere apology and his anger receded somewhat.

    he dismissed her suggestion, ¡°i¡¯ll forgive you this time, but there won¡¯t be a second chance if this happens again.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan insisted, ¡°no, it¡¯s okay, you can hit me. i would feel better that way.¡±

    jiang xu shook his head, ¡°there¡¯s no need, the important thing is that you understand your mistake.

    let¡¯s go, brush your teeth, wash your face, and then we¡¯ll head out to buy a car.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan became anxious immediately.

    she stomped her foot, ¡°no, you have to hit me. if you don¡¯t, i¡¯ll lose respect for you.¡±

    ¡°hmm?¡± jiang xu looked at her in surprise.

    this little girl didn¡¯t have some weird fetish, did she?

    upon further thought, that seemed to be the case.

    jiang xiaoyan might be purposely aggravating him to achieve that end.

    jiang xu was stunned speechless.

    even he found her behavior abhorrent.

    ¡°you have five minutes to get yourself together, or else i¡¯m leaving.¡±

    he issued this ultimatum then went to freshen up.

    jiang xiaoyan displayed an expression of disappointment.

    her large beautiful eyes started to whirl around.

    she was in deep thought, pondering other ways to make jiang xu mad.

    after five minutes, jiang xiaoyan went downstairs.

    saturdays and sundays were days off from work.

    jiang xiaoyan sat in the back of the car, put on her helmet, and was about to wrap her arms around jiang xu¡¯s waist.

    he slapped her hands away, ¡°have some respect, what kind of person do you take me for?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan pouted, ¡°jiang xu, i have discovered that you have a lot of shortcomings. you look old, you¡¯re not tall enough, and you¡¯re not handsome enough. you¡¯re too meticulous in everything you do, your hairstyle is not fashionable, and even your clothes are out of style. you smell bad, and you also have bad breath. no girl would like a boy like you, hehe.¡±

    jiang xu turned to look at her, ¡°are you sick?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan retaliated, ¡°do you have any medicine? if you¡¯re unhappy about it, just hit me, hehe.¡±

    jiang xu understood then.

    she was in the throes of a strange addiction.

    she was uncomfortable if she didn¡¯t get hit.

    that was also a kind of sickness, and it needed treatment.

    with that, he revved the engine of his car, making a loud, roaring noise.

    jiang xiaoyan gritted her teeth in exasperation.

    why was it that even after saying so many harsh things, jiang xu remained unaffected?

    she felt like she had hundreds of ants crawling all over her body; it was incredibly uncomfortable.

    not until they reached the breakfast shop.

    jiang xu noticed jiang xiaoyan was still sulking and refusing to get off the bike.

    unable to restrain himself, he smacked her on the head.

    only then did jiang xiaoyan break into a smile.

    yes, this was exactly the feeling she was yearning for.

 Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105 - Famous Scene in the Asura Field

    chapter 105: chapter 105 ¨C famous scene in the asura field

    after finishing breakfast with the problem-child jiang xiaoyan.

    jiang xu was planning to visit the nearest mercedes-benz 4s store.

    but he was shocked in the next second.

    because he saw an nuonuo.

    an nuonuo saw him too.

    a smile appeared on her face, and she was about to come over.

    but she then saw jiang xiaoyan standing close to jiang xu.

    they appeared incredibly close.

    an nuonuo¡¯s smile froze at once.

    and jiang xiaoyan noticed this girl who was breathtakingly beautiful.

    with a woman¡¯s intuition, she guessed that an nuonuo and jiang xu were closely related.

    both an nuonuo and jiang xiaoyan were very beautiful.

    in terms of figure, attractiveness, and facial features, an nuonuo was superior.

    what jiang xiaoyan could surpass an nuonuo in,

    hmm!

    seemed to be only¡­ pervert.

    the scene caught jiang xu off guard as well.

    he was thrust into a difficult situation too quickly.

    but his mental fortitude was quite strong.

    he waved at an nuonuo with a smile.

    an nuonuo walked over stiffly.

    jiang xu, with a jolly smile, said to an nuonuo, ¡°what brings you here?¡±

    the girl looked a bit pale at this point and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°just out for some shopping.¡±

    ¡°hmm.¡± jiang xu nodded, pointed at jiang xiaoyan and said, ¡°this is the second shareholder i mentioned to you earlier, jiang xiaoyan.

    we are going to buy a car for the company later.¡±

    a hint of vitality appeared in an nuonuo¡¯s eyes.

    then he addressed jiang xiaoyan, ¡°an nuonuo, the fourth shareholder i mentioned before,

    er¡­ she might become the eighteen¡­ or a hundred and eight shareholders,

    as her share is simply too small, haha.¡±

    ¡°puff!¡±

    both girls started laughing.

    so that¡¯s what was going on.

    an nuonuo felt much better.

    she had thought the two of them were in a relationship.

    in front of others,

    jiang xiaoyan was acting innocent and harmless, as if anyone could bully her.

    she said a bit shyly, ¡°nice to meet you, sister.¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°you¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re pretty. you¡¯re adorable, little sister.¡±

    ¡°have you eaten?¡± asked jiang xu.

    ¡°yeah.¡± an nuonuo, having regained her youthful energy, gave a sweet smile to jiang xu.

    jiang xiaoyan leaned towards an nuonuo, ¡°sister, you¡¯re very pretty, so tall, with a great figure, and you smell good too.¡±

    an nuonuo blushed with the compliments,

    she modestly said that she was very ordinary.

    jiang xu was worried that jiang xiaoyan might come up with some strange idea,

    he still had to quickly separate the two girls.

    after all, an nuonuo was so innocent that she simply could not handle the twofaced jiang xiaoyan.

    even though she was older, she pretended to be young and weak, referring to others as sister.

    ¡°we¡¯re going to buy the car, make sure you go home quickly. there are a lot of bad people out there, got it?¡±

    ¡°alright, you two take care.¡± an nuonuo waved at them.

    ¡°goodbye, sister.¡±

    then, jiang xiaoyan got into jiang xu¡¯s car.

    watching the two people leave,

    the smile on an nuonuo¡¯s face gradually disappeared.

    she thought about her father.

    the scene today reminded her of her father.

    but on second thought,

    she and jiang xu were not lovers. whoever he wanted to be with was his choice.

    was she in any position to judge or feel unhappy?

    ¡°sigh¡­¡±

    the young girl let out a long sigh.

    on the other side.

    jiang xiaoyan looked at jiang xu¡¯s back, ¡°although you looked calm and collected just now,

    but i could still feel that you were nervous.

    so it seems she means a lot to you, huh?

    if i do something to her¡­¡±

    jiang xu said calmly, ¡°you would die.¡±

    an nuonuo was the best girl jiang xu had ever known in his two lifetimes.

    whoever dared to hurt her, jiang xu wouldn¡¯t hold back at all.

    jiang xiaoyan¡¯s pupils dilated.

    jiang xu¡¯s tone was light and breezy.

    but the ruthless undertone in his words was frightening.

    he wasn¡¯t just saying it, he would actually do it!

    jiang xiaoyan responded in a sour tone, ¡°it seems you care about her a lot.¡±

    jiang xu grunted in agreement, focusing on driving.

    jiang xiaoyan didn¡¯t dwell on this topic any longer, wisely changing the subject.

    however, she mulled it over in her heart.

    what if one day she ¡®coincidentally¡¯ saw an nuonuo again.

    and then ¡®accidentally¡¯ reveal to an nuonuo that she was living at jiang xu¡¯s house.

    how would she react?

    this woman, who loved to stir up trouble, hatched another wicked plan.

    after a half an hour drive, they arrived at the mercedes-benz 4s store.

    having stated their requirements.

    a salesperson led them to the car¡¯s display area.

    the mercedes-benz thunder, an mpv model.

    the salesperson noticed their young age but extraordinary demeanor.

    therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to take them lightly

    he introduced the vehicle carefully.

    the car was more than five meters long, nearly two meters wide, and one point eight meters high.

    jiang xu was satisfied with its appearance and interior design.

    it had ample space too.

    even high heels wouldn¡¯t scratch the roof.

    the price, after discounts and with high-end features, came to 520,000 yuan.

    they swiped the card, took the contract, and left.

    the salesperson said they would be able to pick up the car within two weeks.

    once home, jiang xu continued writing.

    once he finished writing the current book, ¡°breaking the cangqiong,¡± he would start another one, ¡°the bodyguard of the school beauty¡±¡­

    yes.

    this time, jiang xu would let the majority of the netizens see the grand finale.

    meanwhile, jiang xiaoyan turned on her computer.

    she entered an unrecognized website.

    after several steps, she successfully hacked into jiang xu¡¯s school website.

    she easily accessed an nuonuo¡¯s information.

    her birthday, home address, and all.

    after skimming through it once, she memorized the entire information.

    next, she left alone to visit an nuonuo¡¯s previous residence.

    ¡°eh¡­she moved house¡­¡±

    jiang xiaoyan was slightly surprised.

    then she went around asking the neighbors.

    making some random excuse.

    with jiang xiaoyan¡¯s docile and charming appearance, no one had any suspicions.

    she easily obtained an nuonuo¡¯s new address.

    ¡°oh, turns out she¡¯s a rich girl like me.¡±

    then, she made a phone call.

    once connected, jiang xiaoyan spoke coldly, ¡°as far as i know, you own a villa at cuiyuan residence, right?

    transfer it to my name, i want it.¡±

    a robust voice came from the other end of the line.

    ¡°if my dearest daughter wants something, i¡¯ll naturally give it to her.

    is one villa enough? if not, daddy will buy a few more.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s enough, just hurry up, you have two hours, that¡¯s it, goodbye.¡±

    ¡­

    jiang xu wrote until past five in the evening.

    his stomach began to rumble from hunger.

    he sent a message to an nuonuo, inviting her to eat with him.

    after waiting for a while, there was no reply.

    she was either busy or angry.

    jiang xu leaned toward the latter.

    the low-end approach, apologize.

    however, that would only lower your value in the girl¡¯s heart.

    the high-end approach, make her happy.

    however, before jiang xu could think of a way to make an nuonuo happy,

    lin nan called, ¡°boss, i have something to tell you¡­¡±.

 Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Mr. Xu Kun Looks Like An Old Acquaintance of Mine

    chapter 106: chapter 106: mr. xu kun looks like an old acquaintance of mine

    in a coffee shop, jiang xu met lin nan.

    half an hour ago, lin nan had called, saying he had found a superb editor for the company.

    although the company wasn¡¯t particularly short on staff at that moment.

    but since lin nan had recommended him, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to meet him.

    so, jiang xu personally came over.

    a man who looked to be twenty-four or twenty-five years old, wearing glasses, quite handsome in appearance.

    the man extended his hand toward jiang xu: ¡°hello, my name is xu kun.¡±

    jiang xu also extended his hand: ¡°mr. cai, hello, hello,¡± he said.

    ¡°ah?¡± xu kun was taken aback: ¡°i think you¡¯ve mistaken, my surname is xu.¡±

    ¡°ha, sorry,¡± jiang xu patted his head,¡±mr. cai¡­ mr. xu looks very much like an old acquaintance of mine.¡±

    lin nan: ¡°???¡±

    xu kun: ¡°???¡±

    after they sat down, jiang xu conducted a brief job interview.

    he found that this guy called ¡®spawn¡¯ was quite knowledgeable and passionate about this line of work.

    he also had quite a few unique insights.

    it was indeed exactly as lin nan had described.

    so he was hired.

    his salary was three thousand two hundred.

    which was quite high already.

    no probation period, either.

    xu kun didn¡¯t seem to have any issues with this.

    he would come over to sign the contract and officially start work on monday.

    after the interview, he had also managed to eat his fill.

    after they parted ways, jiang xu checked his phone.

    well, an nuonuo still hadn¡¯t replied.

    he bought a stick of candy-coated haws on his way.

    he reached the cuiyuan residence.

    he sent another text to an nuonuo.

    ¡®i found a string of stars. come down, and i¡¯ll give them to you. three minutes. if you don¡¯t come, i¡¯ll give it to someone else.¡¯

    send.

    in less than three minutes, two and a half minutes to be precise, an nuonuo came out.

    then, jiang xu almost laughed out loud.

    she was actually riding a bicycle.

    still strictly obeying jiang xu¡¯s advice not to run too much.

    ¡°what is it¡­¡± an nuonuo spoke.

    her tone was a bit heavy, indicating her mood was not good.

    ¡°here.¡± jiang xu handed her the candy-coated haws from his hand.

    an nuonuo¡¯s eyes slightly brightened.

    she reached out and took it.

    she loved candy-coated haws the most.

    besides, it was a gift from jiang xu.

    seeing her accept the candy-coated haws, jiang xu knew she wasn¡¯t too angry.

    then he took the initiative to tell her that jiang xiaoyan was living with him now.

    originally, an nuonuo¡¯s face had a hint of a smile.

    upon hearing this, her smile faded away.

    jiang xu continued: ¡°she¡¯s a pitiful person. her dad had an affair, and her mom doesn¡¯t care about her.¡±

    she has a bit of an issue with her personality, but it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    jiang xu chose to lay his cards on the table.

    knowing jiang xiaoyan as he did.

    this scheming woman.

    would definitely find ways to tell an nuonuo about her staying at his place.

    telling her himself has a completely different effect than if she were to expose it.

    this move is called ¡®i foresaw your foresight.¡¯

    as expected.

    an nuonuo, this kind-hearted girl, started to feel some sympathy for jiang xiaoyan after hearing about her tragic experience.

    ¡°then ¡­ you have to be nice to her ¡­ what does she like to eat, i¡¯ll make it for her tomorrow,¡± she said.

    jiang xu shook his head: ¡°no need, you should study more on saturdays and sundays.

    by the end of this term, finish studying the entire curriculum of senior three.¡±

    he was busy with many things, but jiang xu never neglected his studies.

    he had already mastered the entire senior three curriculum.

    next, he needed to start on university-level courses.

    ¡°oh, okay then¡­¡± an nuonuo nodded.

    then she pulled out a bank card from her pocket and handed it to jiang xu, ¡°the password is six eights, there¡¯s one hundred and fifty thousand in there.¡±

    ¡°huh? why are you giving me money?¡± jiang xu was puzzled.

    ¡°didn¡¯t you buy a pure gold statue of fu lu shou the other day?

    it¡¯s too expensive, you¡¯re starting a business and money is needed everywhere.

    i asked dad for a bit of money, telling him it was for bags and such¡­¡±

    her voice trailed off towards the end, seemingly a bit shy.

    jiang xu felt touched deep down.

    what a good girl, always considering him in everything.

    jiang xu knew an nuonuo¡¯s character.

    if he refused, she would overthink.

    holding the bank card, jiang xu said, ¡°then this money, i¡¯ll consider it as your investment in the company.

    i¡¯ll raise your shares a bit.¡±

    an nuonuo slightly nodded.

    either way was fine, as long as jiang xu accepted the money.

    after appeasing an nuonuo, jiang xu left.

    he didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or if it was intentional on the part of jiang xiaoyan.

    just as an nuonuo entered the community, she ran into jiang xiaoyan, who was walking towards her.

    jiang xiaoyan was wearing a small white dress, her feet in a pair of sandals, revealing translucent little toes.

    ¡°oh, big sis an, what a coincidence, you¡¯re here too?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan¡¯s eyes lit up and she bounced over.

    affectionately she grasped an nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    calling sis here and sis there.

    an nuonuo felt a bit embarrassed.

    she¡¯d been a bit jealous of this girl before, not expecting jiang xiaoyan to be this enthusiastic.

    she felt a bit petty.

    ¡°you live here too, xiaoyan?¡±

    ¡°yeah,¡± jiang xiaoyan said with innocent face, ¡°but i don¡¯t live here often, i just visit from time to time.

    most of the time, i¡¯m living with jiang xu.

    i feel safe living with him.¡±

    after saying this, her eyes were carefully watching an nuonuo¡¯s reactions.

    she had thought that an nuonuo would surely be upset.

    at the least, she would get angry or infuriated.

    unexpectedly, an nuonuo calmly replied, ¡°that¡¯s good. he is indeed quite caring.

    little sister, is there anything you¡¯d like to eat? i can cook it for you when i have time.¡±

    now it was jiang xiaoyan¡¯s turn to be shocked.

    she didn¡¯t see any unhappiness or any other negative emotions on an nuonuo¡¯s face.

    instead, there was a kind of pity for herself in her eyes.

    what¡¯s up with that?

    she was a bit confused.

    so she tested, ¡°you¡¯re not mad, sis? i can tell, you like him.¡±

    ¡°no¡­no way.¡± an nuonuo¡¯s heart was racing, and her face turned a little hot.

    she forcefully tried to cover up her shyness and said, ¡°i¡¯m not mad, who he is good to is his choice.

    and, you need care more than i do, little sister.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan was utterly confused.

    what was going on?

    that was not how an nuonuo had been in the morning.

    although jiang xiaoyan was vindictive.

    in terms of experience, she could not compare with jiang xu.

    she did not realize it at all.

    her not yet executed trick had been broken by jiang xu already.

    in the end, jiang xiaoyan could only go back to jiang xu¡¯s house in a huff.

    after going upstairs, she removed her shoes.

    barefoot, she stood at the door of jiang xu¡¯s bedroom and knocked on the door.

    the door opened.

    jiang xu asked brusquely, ¡°what?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan stared at him, ¡°did you talk to an nuonuo about something?

    why was it that when i said i stayed at your place tonight, she wasn¡¯t angry at all?¡±

    jiang xu, ¡°do you want to know?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan, ¡°of course.¡±

    jiang xu, ¡°i told her you¡¯re actually a man.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan was pissed, ¡°since you said i¡¯m a man, then you¡­¡±

 Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Jiang Xu: Theres always someone trying to make trouble!

    chapter 108: chapter 108 jiang xu: there¡¯s always someone trying to make trouble!

    ¡°huh?¡± an nuonuo looked confused at jiang xu.

    jiang xu organized his thoughts and said, ¡°about your old house, i suggest you let your father transfer the property to your name.¡±

    as zhang xiaohui¡¯s appearances in his and an nuonuo¡¯s lives gradually increased, so did his sense of unease.

    in his previous life, jiang xu hadn¡¯t been a part of an nuonuo¡¯s life, so he didn¡¯t know what she might have gone through during that time.

    yet, in this life, due to his involvement, many things have changed.

    what if in this life, an feng didn¡¯t follow the predetermined path but instead chose to divorce li yuanjuan?

    then at least, if an nuonuo owned a house, she would have some basic security.

    although, jiang xu could provide her with a place to live.

    but, he knew that this seemingly delicate girl had a strong sense of self-esteem.

    moreover, if house prices increase in the future, it would be as if she is holding tens of millions of dollars in her hands, giving her a solid foundation no matter what direction she takes.

    ¡°why did you suddenly say this?¡± the young girl didn¡¯t seem to fully grasp the idea.

    ¡°ahem,¡± jiang xu coughed then said, ¡°i already own two properties myself. as my desk mate, you should also own one. otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be unfair?¡±

    he might not be able to fool this girl with other excuses. however, this seemingly childish one might just make her believe it.

    true enough, an nuonuo thought seriously for a moment.

    then she nodded, ¡°okay, i will talk to my dad when i get home.¡±

    jiang xu smiled and said, ¡°good, then you should go.¡±

    ¡°goodbye,¡± she replied.

    upon returning home, the problematic girl was nowhere to be found.

    jiang xu was glad for the peace and quiet.

    he prepared some food for himself.

    after eating, he continued writing.

    martial universe had already reached 1.2 million words.

    given the pace, it would take more than two months to finish.

    at ten o¡¯clock in the evening, he shut down his computer.

    took a look outside, but jiang xiaoyan was still not back.

    forget it, he said to himself, let¡¯s sleep.

    ¡­

    ¡°dad, i want to talk to you about something,¡± an nuonuo said to her rarely-present-at-home father, an feng, after dinner.

    now an feng¡¯s clothing business was booming, already having expanded by over one-fold.

    he seemed to have ventured into other businesses as well.

    however, he didn¡¯t inform an nuonuo or li yuanjuan about it.

    nowadays, the number of times his daughter and wife saw him was becoming less and less.

    an feng put down his chopsticks, smiled, and said, ¡°what is it, my dear daughter?¡±

    an nuonuo pursed her lips and said, ¡°i want the property from our old house. can i have it?¡±

    ¡°hm?¡± an feng was puzzled. ¡°why do you have such a thought?¡±

    an nuonuo said, ¡°it has my childhood memories; i want to own it.¡±

    ¡°ah, if that¡¯s the case, no problem, i¡¯ll get someone to process it for you tomorrow,¡± an feng quickly agreed.

    an nuonuo showed a smile and said, ¡°thank you, dad.¡±

    ¡°ah, about that, nuonuo¡­¡± since the opportunity to speak had arisen, an feng brought up an old topic:

    ¡°the matter of studying abroad that we spoke about last time, why don¡¯t you reconsider it?

    this is a rare opportunity that could change the course of your life.

    if you miss it, it¡¯ll be hard to get such an opportunity again.¡±

    ¡°yes, daughter,¡± li yuanjuan who was sitting on the side also said, ¡°i had a thorough discussion with your dad yesterday evening.

    i will go with you at that time. you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    ¡°i¡¯m not going,¡± an nuonuo gently shook her head.

    her voice was light, but the tone was firm.

    an feng hesitated before asking, ¡°is it because of jiang xu?

    you both are still young and shouldn¡¯t be thinking of such things.

    if you truly are destined for each other, you¡¯ll still be together after graduation from university.¡±

    ¡°mom and dad, i need to go back and do my homework,¡± an nuonuo said, changing the subject.

    after saying this, an nuonuo left the room.

    an feng and li yuanjuan both were taken aback.

    an nuonuo, who had always been the obedient girl in their eyes, had never acted so ¡®radically¡¯ before.

    ¡°ah, well.¡± an feng sighed, ¡°for now, let it be. we will persuade her if we have any chance.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s probably the best course.¡± li yuanjuan suddenly grabbed an feng¡¯s hand, ¡°i just bought a new set of pajamas¡­¡±

    ¡°this¡­¡± an feng hesitated, ¡°i¡¯ve been quite tired recently.¡±

    li yuanjuan coldly snorted, ¡°i don¡¯t care, it¡¯s been over two months.

    you must¡­even if you do need to eat a hundred pounds of oysters for dinner.¡±

    an feng couldn¡¯t help but wryly smile, as he felt a faint backache.

    it seemed like his thermos needed more than just goji berries. he would have to add some other things.

    ¡­

    ¡°farewell, director chen, director zhang¡­¡±

    at the entrance of a hotel in deep city.

    liu yue, chen xueyi, zhou qingyue, and others were waving goodbye to two portly middle-aged men.

    the two men were leering at the young women.

    after some small talk, they got into their car and drove away.

    once they were out of sight, everyone¡¯s faces fell.

    zhou qingyue rubbed her somewhat swollen belly, ¡°is this the true face of the entertainment circle?¡±

    earlier, while having dinner with the two investors, she was coerced to drink a lot.

    however, liu yue smartly switched her white wine with boiled water.

    otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand.

    of course, in order not to expose her trick,

    zhou qingyue used a little trick to make her face blush.

    but as for what the trick was, she couldn¡¯t say.

    chen xueyi said, looping an arm around her shoulder, ¡°that¡¯s right. this is the reality of the industry. if you want to survive here, there are certain things you just have to face.¡±

    liu yue laughed, ¡°these two investors are actually quite decent.

    they just made small talk during dinner and didn¡¯t make any inappropriate moves.

    and we managed to close the deal for the project with them.¡±

    zhou qingyue looked expectant, ¡°the total investment for the second film reached twenty million.

    once it¡¯s released, it will definitely be even more popular.¡±

    liu yue, after seeing the success of the first film, already planned to keep up with its momentum.

    sponsors had already been lined up for the second film.

    next, it would be all the preparations for the pre-production phase.

    yes, the second film was none other than ¡°pure lover,¡± the copyright for which they had just bought from jiang xu.

    zhou qingyue looked at the neon lights, her eyes shining with an indecipherable glint.

    she quietly clenched her fist, ¡°jiang xu, you want to distance yourself from me. that¡¯s impossible.

    your novel has become my second lead role.

    this mark cannot be erased!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°ah, is making a movie this troublesome?¡±

    at the same time, wang xiaoyuan was also on the filming location.

    only after getting personally involved did she realize how tiring it was.

    at this time of the day, she used to either go for late-night snacks or watch movies.

    when did she start working so hard?

    nevertheless, despite her complaints, the work still had to be done.

    the production of this film was already half done.

    in a little over a month, it could be released.

    the recent super-hit ¡°those years¡± had given her quite a push.

    since her film as well was adapted from one of jiang xu¡¯s novels, she couldn¡¯t let it be of lesser quality than theirs, right?

    ¡­

    ¡°ding ling ling¡­¡±

    it was midnight, and the ringing of jiang xu¡¯s mobile roused him from his sleep.

    jiang xu was furious. who could that nutcase be?

    seeing that it was jiang xiaoyan¡¯s call, he swallowed his anger and answered, ¡°you better have a reason for calling, or i¡¯ll give you one!¡±

 Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 111: Its Not for the Beautiful Female Owner

    chapter 111: chapter 111: it¡¯s not for the beautiful female owner

    ¡°what is it?¡± qin feng put on a show of listening intently.

    jiang xu: ¡°help all the classmates in the class to take a turn at cleaning duty. i¡¯m sure they will be very grateful.¡±

    a twitch betrayed qin feng¡¯s smile.

    jiang xu patted his shoulder: ¡°what, not willing?¡±

    qin feng burst into laughter: ¡°of course, i¡¯m willing.¡±

    ¡°hmm.¡± jiang xu nodded: ¡°then start from today. hurry back to the classroom and help today¡¯s duty classmates clean up.¡±

    anger surged in qin feng¡¯s heart.

    jiang xu teased him on purpose: ¡°what, were you simply saying without meaning it?¡±

    in front of an nuonuo, qin feng had to keep up appearances.

    he laughed and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go now.¡±

    the moment he turned around, his face read: mmp.

    jiang xu turned his gaze back to an nuonuo: ¡°from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to be alone with him, nor give him your qq number, phone number or the like, got it?¡±

    ¡°got it.¡±

    after parting with an nuonuo, jiang xu received a message from jiang xiaoyan.

    ¡®i want to eat clay pot porridge, with crabs and oysters. buy and cook it for me to nourish me.¡¯

    jiang xu¡¯s reply was simple: no, scram.

    even so, jiang xu turned around and headed for the vegetable market to buy the ingredients to make clay pot porridge.

    by six thirty in the evening, a large pot of fragrant clay pot porridge was ready.

    ¡°wow, it smells so good, brother, you are so awesome.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan, wearing thin pajamas, sat at the dining table, drooling at the sight of the large pot of clay pot porridge.

    jiang xu swatted her reaching hand away: ¡°don¡¯t touch.¡±

    he took out a rice box, filled it halfway, and packed it up.

    jiang xiaoyan was very dissatisfied: ¡°is this for that woman?¡±

    jiang xu nodded: ¡°hmm, it¡¯s specifically for her. you¡¯re just a bonus.¡±

    ¡°ah, it seems i have to work harder, or else who knows when i¡¯ll be able to take the position of the empress.¡±

    jiang xu sneered: ¡°at most, you¡¯re just a palace maid who washes the emperor¡¯s drain.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan was confused: ¡°what¡¯s washing the dragon¡¯s drain?¡±

    ¡°look it up yourself,¡± jiang xu said.

    jiang xiaoyan actually did go and look it up.

    shortly after, she put her hands on her hips and glared at jiang xu: ¡°you¡¯re really too much. but¡­¡±

    the next second her face changed, full of shyness: ¡°if it¡¯s you, brother, i don¡¯t mind.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°pervert and psycho.¡±

    after they finished eating, jiang xu took the remaining clay pot porridge to an nuonuo.

    she said that an feng would be on a business trip soon and wouldn¡¯t be back for a while.

    who knows if this business trip was serious or not.

    ¡°huh?¡±

    arriving near cuiyuan residence, jiang xu immediately noticed qin feng, who was sneaking around.

    he was staring at the main gate of cuiyuan residence.

    needless to say, he must have come for an nuonuo.

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes narrowed, radiating danger.

    this guy had ill intentions towards an nuonuo.

    maybe he wanted to create a chance encounter here.

    jiang xu took advantage of qin feng¡¯s unawareness and ran to the security booth of the residential area.

    ¡°uncle, good evening.¡± jiang xu greeted with a smile.

    the last time he came, it was the same security guard who recognized jiang xu as a homeowner. he nodded back kindly.

    ¡°uncle, you see that guy over there?¡± jiang xu pointed at qin feng in the distance.

    ¡°i noticed him some time ago, don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to,¡± the guard said.

    jiang xu thought that was a good start.

    he said seriously: ¡°uncle, he¡¯s been staring over here the whole time. if he has any ill intentions, it could be troublesome.

    i suggest you call the police and have him taken in for questioning.¡±

    all the better if nothing happened, but if the other party did have ill intentions,

    you¡¯d have saved the entire neighborhood. you might even receive some kind of reward.¡±

    the security guard thought there was some sense in that.

    this job was comfortable and the pay wasn¡¯t bad.

    he could also often see beautiful female residents¡­cough cough, that wasn¡¯t important.

    he couldn¡¯t lose this job because of his own negligence.

    so, he immediately picked up the landline.

    before long, a few staff members arrived.

    this was a high-end neighborhood, problems here could cause major issues.

    the security guard spoke with the staff members.

    then he pulled up the surveillance footage from the front of the neighborhood.

    indeed, he saw qin feng had been waiting outside for a long time.

    for safety¡¯s sake, he decided to bring him back for questioning.

    qin feng was stunned on the spot, shouting loudly, ¡°what are you doing, i¡¯m a student, i didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    regardless of how he yelled, he was eventually taken away.

    jiang xu called jiang xiaoyan, ¡°do you know any people in low places? help me do some digging on someone¡­¡±

    after hanging up, jiang xu carried his lunch box into the neighborhood.

    he called an nuonuo, and she quickly came down to open the door.

    she had just taken a shower, and her hair was still wet.

    she was as beautiful as an emergent lotus, utterly indescribable.

    jiang xu suddenly thought of a poem.

    ¡®reclining on aged willows and flying cottonwoods, brushing off mundane troubles with a sword at her waist.¡¯

    ¡®although no heads fall, secretly she teaches the marrow to wither.¡¯

    jiang xu lifted the insulated box in his hand, ¡°i specially made clay pot porridge for you and your aunt.¡±

    the young girl¡¯s eyes shone with delight, ¡°thank you, though my mother has gone out to get her hair done.¡±

    ¡°oh?¡± jiang xu¡¯s eyes lit up, he couldn¡¯t help but rub his hands together, ¡°hehe, so it seems you¡¯re home alone?¡±

    ¡°come in.¡±

    an nuonuo turned around; she had let her guard down completely around jiang xu.

    she didn¡¯t think he¡¯d do anything.

    even though he often said flirtatious things, his actions were always polite.

    ¡°i saw qin feng earlier being taken away, i don¡¯t know what he did wrong.¡±

    hmm.

    jiang xu would never miss an opportunity to throw shade at his competitors.

    ¡°here.¡±

    an nuonuo also served jiang xu a bowl, not caring at all about qin feng.

    jiang xu sat on the soft couch, his hands cushioning his head, ¡°you feed me, it¡¯s been a long journey, i¡¯m exhausted.¡±

    the young girl¡¯s cheeks flushed a little.

    she hesitated slightly, then picked up a spoon, scooped up a mouthful, lightly blew on it, and brought it to jiang xu¡¯s mouth.

    jiang xu opened his mouth and swallowed, grinning as he said, ¡°food fed by a future girlfriend is always delicious.¡±

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t speak, she just kept feeding jiang xu.

    every spoonful, she would blow on it.

    you could say she was very considerate.

    when she finished feeding jiang xu, the young girl served herself a bowl and sat at the side, eating with small bites, resembling a lady.

    after finishing eating, she ran to wash the insulated box, she also peeled an apple, sliced it into a fruit tray, and placed it in front of jiang xu.

    jiang xu took advantage, ¡°you feed me.¡±

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t utter a word; she picked up a piece and put it in jiang xu¡¯s mouth.

    a hint of hesitation surfaced on her face.

    after some thought, an nuonuo asked, ¡°do you¡­ really want me to be your girlfriend?¡±

    jiang xu immediately sat up straight, ¡°of course!¡±

    an nuonuo pursed her lips, ¡°fine, i agree to be your girlfriend, as long as you promise me two conditions.¡±

 Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Top-level Time Management Master

    chapter 112: chapter 112: top-level time management master

    jiang xu hit his chest and said, ¡°even if it¡¯s ten thousand conditions, i will agree to them.¡±

    he was so thrilled.

    originally, he thought it would take a long time to reach this stage.

    and he would have to prepare thoroughly in advance.

    unexpectedly, an nuonuo took the initiative to bring it up.

    seeing jiang xu¡¯s excitement, an nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    her voice was soft, ¡°first condition, your college entrance examination score has to exceed six hundred points.¡±

    jiang xu nodded: ¡°no problem.¡±

    ¡°the second condition, you¡­ can¡¯t be too intimate with other girls.¡±

    ¡°of course, that¡¯s not a problem.¡± jiang xu face didn¡¯t blush, his heart didn¡¯t skip a beat: ¡°i have always kept myself out of trouble.¡±

    as for what counts as intimate behavior.

    everyone¡¯s definition of this is different.

    for jiang xu, as long as it wasn¡¯t that, it couldn¡¯t be called too intimate.

    ¡°really?¡± an nuonuo¡¯s mood became extremely cheerful: ¡°then ¡­ we¡¯ll consider it a deal.¡±

    jiang xu suddenly came into her life last term.

    he has done so many things, if he said he didn¡¯t feel anything, it would naturally be impossible.

    but now it was still necessary to prioritize her schoolwork.

    however, an nuonuo was afraid of making jiang xu wait too long, what if he ran away.

    after thinking for a long time, the previous dialogue ensued.

    this was seen as a promise to jiang xu.

    jiang xu scratched her hair: ¡°alright, this is settled. you can¡¯t run away.¡±

    ¡°i¡­won¡¯t run away.¡±

    ¡°well ¡­¡± jiang xu¡¯s eyes twinkled: ¡°after all, you are now my soon-to-be girlfriend, shouldn¡¯t we ¡­¡±

    as soon as an nuonuo heard it, she immediately stood up and ran inside her room, protruding out her head, ¡°no, go back fast.¡±

    the little girl was still very traditional.

    jiang xu smiled.

    however, the harvest from today was indeed immense.

    although she wasn¡¯t officially his girlfriend.

    but she gave him a promise.

    the setting of six hundred points was just a means to encourage jiang xu, not to be too relaxed.

    this was much better than zhou qingyue.

    when he was pursuing her in high school, she said she didn¡¯t want to date. she wanted to study well, and once she got to university, she would certainly choose him.

    ok, she went to university, but then she said she wanted to start a business, and would definitely date him after graduation.

    such a bitch.

    nuonu, was beautiful, kindhearted, and always considerate of others.

    he didn¡¯t stay too long there.

    after leaving the neighborhood, jiang xu bought a couple of packs of good cigarettes.

    he came to the pavilion again and handed over the cigarettes.

    he found an excuse, copied the video of qin feng being taken away, and took it with him.

    on the way, he found a small printing shop and printed the video into photos.

    when he came home, jiang xiaoyan, wearing cartoon slippers, handed him a document.

    jiang xu took a peek and was a bit surprised: ¡°well, sister jiang has some extensive connections.¡±

    in just a few hours, she had been able to find out about all of qin feng¡¯s secrets.

    this guy was abandoned by his parents when he was just a teenager and started to go rogue.

    but unlike other hooligans who relied on fighting or stealing.

    this guy went about it much more sophisticatedly.

    first, he made himself appear to be quite decent.

    then, he targeted girls who obviously come from good families, and got them to fall for him.

    then he fooled them into wanting to start a business, asking the girls to fund him.

    the most extreme case was him dating eight girls in one day.

    a top-tier time management specialist indeed.

    but, this guy knew how to control it well.

    he just conned each girl out of one or two thousand yuan, but he didn¡¯t touch them.

    after a while, he would find an excuse to break up.

    those girls were only heartbroken for a while, they didn¡¯t think too much about it, and certainly wouldn¡¯t call the police.

    so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t get into any trouble.

    by relying on such crafty operations, this guy managed to amass quite a fortune in a few years.

    he even opened a billiard room.

    after reading the file, jiang xu¡¯s mind went in deep thought.

    there were a lot of doubts.

    first, that guy only used to covet wealth.

    nuonuo¡¯s family was wealthy, but in class, only jiang xu knew about it.

    it was unlikely that qin feng would investigate her.

    secondly, qin feng was suddenly assigned to his class.

    if he didn¡¯t have the grades, it would have cost a lot of money to get transferred in.

    let¡¯s not talk about whether he had so much money.

    even if he did, it would be hard to make a profit out of it.

    considering everything, the answer had to be pretty clear.

    someone had invited qin feng over, specifically targeting an nuonuo.

    as for the motive¡­

    jiang xu pictured a figure in his mind.

    zhang xiaohui!

    the only one who had both the motive and the ability to pull this off, could only be her.

    jiang xu had an idea.

    but who cares, he¡¯ll deal with it tomorrow.

    jiang xiaoyan shook his arm: ¡°shouldn¡¯t you give me something for helping you?¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°i¡¯ll give you a farewell¡­¡±

    jiang xiaoyan: ¡°hmph!¡±

    the next day, jiang xu got up a bit earlier on purpose.

    he went to the printing shop again.

    he copied the evidence that jiang xiaoyan had collected a few dozens of times.

    when he arrived at the classroom, he put the pictures and evidence that he printed yesterday on every desk.

    kid, you want to steal my girl right under my nose? not gonna let you get away with it.

    after everything was all set up, jiang xu went out to have breakfast.

    the class representative was the first to arrive at the school almost every day.

    today was no different.

    however, when he entered the school, he saw that there were photos and photocopies on his desk.

    he picked them up curiously and looked at them.

    he was immediately stunned.

    at this time, the other students also gradually arrived.

    when they saw these things, their feelings were pretty much the same.

    some female students were even more indignant.

    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect qin feng to be such a scumbag despite his bright and cheerful appearance!¡±

    ¡°who put these things here?¡±

    ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter who put these, the important thing is that we were saved from being deceived.¡±

    some more hot-tempered male students in the class even argued about going to beat up qin feng.

    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±

    jiang xu leisurely came in, acting curious.

    the students started talking all at once.

    after listening to their words, jiang xu was also furious.

    he slammed on the table: ¡°such a scumbag needs to be kicked out.

    otherwise, the girls in our class or in other classes might get scammed.

    i suggest that everyone take this evidence to the other classes.

    let the entire school witness this guy¡¯s ugly face!¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s proposal was approved by all the students.

    thus, they all started making their moves.

    among them, fu yanjie was the most proactive.

    according to him,

    if they could squeeze qin feng out, his attractiveness ranking in the class could improve by one.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t think it was necessary.

    going from last to second-last, what¡¯s the point?

    this made fu yanjie angrily stop talking to jiang xu for ten minutes.

    the speed of the spread was surely fast.

    mainly because of the male students in the class.

    almost all of them didn¡¯t like that prick qin feng.

    when he was there, all the girls¡¯ attention was on him.

    when an nuonuo came into the classroom, she was bewildered and didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    jiang xu laughed and explained it all to her.

    but she wasn¡¯t really into gossiping.

    she gave a noncommittal response and started reading her book.

    soon enough, qin feng also arrived.

 Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Ill Give You a Million to Leave Her!

    chapter 113: chapter 113: i¡¯ll give you a million to leave her!

    qin feng was feeling rather gloomy.

    he was inexplicably nabbed last night.

    after being questioned, he was released as there seemed to be no issue.

    but because of that, he missed a potential chance encounter with an nuonuo.

    ¡°hmm? something is strange.¡±

    qin feng scratched his head.

    he noted the stares from the surrounding people were somewhat odd.

    he reached the classroom door.

    and when he attempted to enter, he was stopped.

    qin feng smiled and said, ¡°classmate, please let me in.¡±

    the two male students blocking him both had troubling looks on their faces.

    one of them bluntly rebutted, ¡°you are not worthy to enter this classroom. scram, don¡¯t tarnish this place!¡±

    ¡°what happened?¡± qin feng was utterly confused.

    wasn¡¯t everyone getting along yesterday?

    the other male student tossed evidence at him.

    ¡°never thought you were this kind of garbage. i really want to beat you up. you were nabbed again last night, weren¡¯t you!¡±

    qin feng took a look and nearly fainted!

    someone had completely exposed his dark past.

    his eyes instantly reddened, similar to a starving wolf.

    he looked extremely fearsome.

    having been on the streets since his teenage years, he naturally had a menacing aura.

    however, qin feng usually kept it hidden.

    this sight of him actually frightened the two boys blocking the classroom door.

    at this moment, jiang xu walked out.

    he directed the two male students to go back.

    he addressed qin feng indifferently, ¡°would you like to save your face yourself, or should i help you to do so?¡±

    qin feng was no fool. he immediately understood what was implied.

    he spoke in a chilly tone, ¡°did you do this?¡±

    ¡°i didn¡¯t. i came here early in the morning, and everyone already knew.¡± jiang xu shrugged, ¡°perhaps it¡¯s because you¡¯re too high-profile and someone dislikes you.

    anyway, if you leave now, at least some dignity is saved.

    if teachers and the director of education are alerted, you¡¯ll have to go anyway.

    you must have felt something was off from the way people looked at you when you entered the school today, right?¡±

    qin feng was looking terrible at this point.

    though jiang xu denied it, qin feng was one hundred percent sure.

    that this incident, was surely his doing!

    jiang xu patted his shoulder, ¡°now you have incurred public anger.

    even if the school does not expel you, you can¡¯t continue here.

    maybe they¡¯ll knock you out while you walk around today.

    or perhaps someone will pour boiling water on you in the cafeteria tomorrow.¡±

    qin feng¡¯s face changed with uncertainty.

    he couldn¡¯t help but look towards an nuonuo in the classroom, quietly reading a book, as if detached from the world.

    originally¡­

    this time, he had planned to focus wholeheartedly on capturing an nuonuo¡¯s heart.

    later, when she becomes successful, she can just take care of him.

    who would have thought that he might get expelled just on the second day of attending this school.

    ¡°so it¡¯s you, jiang xu. i¡¯ll remember you, be careful out there,¡± qin feng swore menacingly.

    now, he detested jiang xu to the core.

    believing that it was jiang xu who forfeited his future and a gorgeous girlfriend.

    jiang xu laughed heartily, ¡°come on, bring more people. if you don¡¯t bring others to fight me, i¡¯ll even look down on you.¡±

    this made qin feng doubt even more.

    this kid seemed utterly confident.

    in the end, he left, defeated.

    because jiang xu was right; the school would not let him stay.

    otherwise, the students below¡­

    especially the female students ¡ª they¡¯ll tell their parents once they get home.

    when the parents show up and make a scene at school, even the principal¡¯s position might be in jeopardy.

    once he stepped out of the school, qin feng dialed zhang xiaohui¡¯s number.

    with a gloomy look, he recounted what had happened.

    on the other end of the line, silence ensued.

    presumably, they hadn¡¯t expected qin feng to screw up so badly.

    this son of a bitch had only been there for one day, and already he was ruined.

    taking a deep breath, zhang xiaohui said, ¡°i¡¯ll give you fifty thousand. leave jiang city and don¡¯t come back for a while.¡±

    ¡°no way. i¡¯ve got a base in jiang city,¡± qin feng reflexively objected.

    ¡°you can either be left for dead on the street or go somewhere else. you pick.¡±

    after saying this, zhang xiaohui hung up.

    qin feng immediately felt chilled to the bone.

    on the way back to his classroom from the dining hall at noon, jiang xu received a call from an unknown number.

    his eyes flashed.

    he said to an nuonuo, ¡°you go ahead, i need to take a call.¡±

    ¡°oh, do you want an apple?¡±

    she took two apples with her every day.

    jiang xu nodded, ¡°yes, but i want you to peel it with your teeth.¡±

    an nuonuo didn¡¯t respond to him. she quickened her pace and left.

    ever since they had made that promise for the future, jiang xu had grown more and more fond of teasing her.

    jiang xu laughed heartily.

    only after an nuonuo had walked away did he answer the call.

    as expected, the call was from zhang xiaohui.

    ¡°is this xiao xu?¡±

    jiang xu replied indifferently, ¡°this is jiang xu. who¡¯s speaking?¡±

    ¡°i¡¯m your auntie xiaohui. we met at an feng¡¯s new house the last time.¡±

    ¡°oh, it¡¯s you. i should have known.¡± jiang xu pretended to suddenly understand and started to ¡®warm up¡¯ to her:

    ¡°i thought you had a unique temperament and spoke politely. i could see you were by no means the type to destroy someone¡¯s family.¡±

    zhang xiaohui was quite pleased with the first part.

    but the latter part dampened her spirits considerably.

    she had known all along that jiang xu was aware of her affair with an feng.

    since he¡¯d brought it up, she decided not to pretend anymore.

    she came right out with it, ¡°auntie will make it simple. leave an nuonuo and i will give you a million.¡±

    ¡°deal. when will you give me the money?¡±

    zhang xiaohui: ¡°what?¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s decisiveness caught her off guard and left her in a daze for a while.

    jiang xu urged her, ¡°well, what is it going to take for you to give me the money?¡±

    ¡°not that.¡± zhang xiaohui was flabbergasted, ¡°i thought you were quite close with her. and you would sell your emotions for a million?¡±

    this was completely different from what she had expected.

    jiang xu nonchalantly said, ¡°emotions can¡¯t feed me. just come straight to the point. what do i need to do to get the one million?¡±

    only then was zhang xiaohui convinced that jiang xu wasn¡¯t kidding.

    that further dampened her mood.

    if she had known this kid was such a realist, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much effort.

    having others pursue an nuonuo, pulling strings to get qin feng into the school.

    zhang xiaohui seriously said, ¡°it¡¯s simple. this saturday, ask an nuonuo out.

    then tell her upfront that you guys should quit having any contact.

    i¡¯ll be watching from the side. as soon as you say it, the money is yours.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°sure. but what if after i say it, an nuonuo refuses to leave?¡±

    zhang xiaohui was confident, ¡°that won¡¯t happen. just go and do it.¡±

    when the time comes, she will ¡®accidentally¡¯ let an nuonuo know that jiang xu gave her up for money.

    at that point, she will certainly give up on jiang xu.

    jiang xu: ¡°alright, deal. you prepare the check.¡±

    after hanging up the call, jiang xu, humming a tune, returned to the classroom.

    putting a hand on an nuonuo¡¯s delicate shoulder, he said, ¡°sis, there¡¯s a great money-making opportunity right now. are you willing to cooperate?¡±

 Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 115 â€“ She Has Arrived, Bringing the Check With Her

    chapter 115: chapter 115 ¨C she has arrived, bringing the check with her

    an nuonuo had her heirloom bracelet on for a little while before she carefully took it off and stored it away.

    she wouldn¡¯t dare to go out at night, wearing such a flashy thing.

    after a while, jiang xu drove an nuonuo home.

    he asked curiously, ¡°what did my mother say to you just now, she seemed rather secretive?¡±

    a smirk lifted the corner of an nuonuo¡¯s lips, ¡°your mom said, from now on you have to call me sister.¡±

    jiang xu, ¡°hmm¡­ on some specific occasions, not to mention calling you sister, even if i were to call you mom, it would be fine.¡±

    an nuonuo, ¡°huh?¡±

    jiang xu coughed and didn¡¯t explain further.

    after sending her home, jiang xu wrote a few novel outlines and sent them to lin nan.

    for a company with only four people, the current workload was quite heavy.

    however, it¡¯s always good for young people to exercise more.

    anyway, i wasn¡¯t the one doing it.

    time quickly arrived at saturday.

    jiang xu set off twenty minutes ahead of time.

    on the way, he spent over 300 yuan to buy a recorder.

    he arrived at the place agreed upon with zhang xiaohui.

    shockingly, she was already there.

    she was wearing sunglasses that covered half of her face, and her hair was covering her face.

    if one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t recognize her.

    ¡°hello, sister zhang.¡± jiang xu greeted with a grinning smile.

    zhang xiaohui responded with a cheery smile, ¡°you know what to say later, right?¡±

    ¡°of course.¡± jiang xu shrugged, ¡°but sister zhang, did you bring the check?¡±

    zhang xiaohui pulled out a one-million yuan check from her bag.

    jiang xu had dealt with them before, and naturally knew they were real.

    moreover, forging such things is a serious crime.

    she probably wouldn¡¯t dare to take the risk.

    jiang xu reached out to take it, but zhang xiaohui dodged him.

    jiang xu chuckled, ¡°giving it to me first would achieve the same.¡±

    zhang xiaohui stared at jiang xu.

    her gaze had a strong penetrating power that made people feel intimidated.

    ¡°lad, don¡¯t you dare pull any other tricks once i give you the money.

    otherwise, i have methods to deal with you.¡± she threatened.

    most people couldn¡¯t stand her intimidating gaze.

    jiang xu shrugged, casually saying, ¡°anyway, your demand is for me to invite an nuonuo.

    and then cut her off completely. as long as i fulfill that, it¡¯s fine, right?¡±

    zhang xiaohui nodded.

    jiang xu, ¡°then you can rest assured, i will definitely complete the task. i¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll deny it later.¡±

    zhang xiaohui chuckled, ¡°a mere one million isn¡¯t worth me losing my reputation.¡±

    damn, she¡¯s showing off.

    jiang xu thought to himself, one of these days, i have to show off too.

    not robbing her a bit more, i would feel unfulfilled.

    so, he said, ¡°then can you cover for the food later?¡±

    zhang xiaohui¡¯s impression of jiang xu dropped a notch.

    originally she had a high evaluation of jiang xu.

    now she thought he was a man who only cared about immediate benefits.

    he liked to take advantage of small situations, and lacked any sense of righteousness.

    however, zhang xiaohui still nodded in agreement.

    this little money meant nothing to her.

    afterward, jiang xu found a place to sit down.

    zhang xiaohui sat with her back to him.

    about ten minutes later, an nuonuo arrived.

    as soon as she walked in, she attracted the attention of everyone in the restaurant.

    those who met her for the first time had a feeling like a ray of light suddenly appeared in darkness.

    her lively and refreshing vibe would be charming to people of any age or gender.

    an nuonuo glanced at zhang xiaohui, then sat across from jiang xu.

    she asked in a moderate voice, ¡°why the sudden invite here?¡±

    jiang xu said, ¡°let¡¯s order some food first. whatever you like?¡±

    then he moved his mouth silently, mouthing something.

    an nuonuo understood.

    jiang xu was saying: she! is! paying!

    an nuonuo blinked her eyes, sending a signal: you¡¯re so bad.

    then, he picked up the menu and started to order.

    this shop sold high-end cakes and coffee.

    an nuonuo ordered a cake for ninety-eight yuan, plus two cups of sweetened coffee.

    jiang xu shook his head.

    the girl was still too soft-hearted.

    jiang xu took the bill, looking at the waiter, ¡°how many of your most expensive jade rabbit cakes do you have?¡±

    the price listed on the bill was four hundred eighty-eight per piece.

    waiter: ¡°this one is limited, we have five left.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°i¡¯ll take all of them, we¡¯ll eat one here and take the rest to go.

    how many of the three hundred eighty-eight yuan ones do you have?¡±

    waiter: ¡°this one is unlimited.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°alright, give me twenty to go.

    then, for the fifty-eight yuan coffee, pack thirty for me.¡±

    the waiter was somewhat surprised.

    adding all of these together would cost over fourteen thousand. could they really eat all that?

    but he didn¡¯t ask further, ensuring that jiang xu really wanted to order that much, he went on his way.

    an nuonuo asked, ¡°how much is this going to cost? why are you buying so much?¡±

    jiang xu gave a chuckle, ¡°don¡¯t worry about it, i have my reasons.¡±

    zhang xiaohui took her ease on the side, sipping her unsweetened bitter coffee.

    she didn¡¯t really care.

    it was a small sum to her.

    the cake came pretty quickly.

    it wasn¡¯t big, but it was exquisite.

    ¡°here, try it. see if it¡¯s good.¡±

    jiang xu cut off a piece for an nuonuo.

    ¡°mmm, it¡¯s delicious~¡±

    an nuonuo¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.

    when she smiled, her eyes resembled a crescent moon, extremely cute.

    most girls showed such an expression when they got to eat sweets.

    jiang xu took a bite too, and it was fantastic.

    perhaps because he didn¡¯t have to spend his own money.

    the other cheaper one tasted good too.

    after they finished the two cakes and the coffee.

    jiang xu wiped his mouth, addressing an nuonuo, ¡°nuonuo, there¡¯s something i need to discuss with you.

    from now on, let¡¯s not talk to each other anymore. i¡¯ve taken a liking to another girl, and i¡¯m afraid she might get the wrong idea.¡±

    ¡°what did you say?¡± an nuonuo¡¯s voice was trembling.

    tears welled up in her eyes.

    jiang xu¡¯s heart shuddered at the sight.

    he couldn¡¯t help but marvel internally.

    her acting was too good.

    ¡°so¡­you¡¯re saying¡­you want to¡­cut ties with me?¡±

    jiang xu barely dared to meet an nuonuo¡¯s eyes.

    there was a feeling of guilt, as though he had committed a heinous act against her.

    jiang xu responded in a stern tone, ¡°right, beginning now, let¡¯s cut ties. we won¡¯t talk to each other anymore.¡±

    ¡°drip, drip.¡±

    big teardrops kept falling onto the table.

    an nuonuo stood up: ¡°i understand, goodbye.¡±

    she left with her face covered.

    jiang xu took a sip of his coffee, his gaze moving to zhang xiaohui: ¡°give me the check, and then you can go pay.¡±

    zhang xiaohui was very pleased with jiang xu¡¯s performance just now.

    she had been carefully listening all along.

    in an nuonuo¡¯s voice, there was indeed a profound sadness.

    as for zhang xiaohui, who had a wealth of experience reading people, she could naturally discern the truth from pretense.

    she took out the check again from her bag and handed it to jiang xu.

    jiang xu accepted it, making a gesture for her to proceed.

    zhang xiaohui went to the front desk to pay and then left.

    without casting another look at jiang xu.

    great, one million yuan was just delivered into his hands just like that.

    a part of him wanted to say ¡®let¡¯s do this again sometime¡¯¡­

    jiang xu walked over to the front desk.

    with the packed coffee in hand, he told the staff, ¡°call your manager out for a moment.¡±

 Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Iâ€™ve Never Seen This Operation Before

    chapter 116: chapter 116: i¡¯ve never seen this operation before

    ¡°hello, can i help you?¡±

    the manager of the shop was called over.

    jiang xu pointed to the twenty-nine boxed cakes on the store counter, ¡°all of these together are $12,152, correct?¡±

    the manager checked the order and nodded, ¡°that¡¯s correct.¡±

    jiang xu said, ¡°well, refund these cakes, and give me back $10,000.¡±

    manager: ¡°???¡±

    he had never encountered such a situation before.

    jiang xu coughed, ¡°the one who paid for these earlier was my sister, we had a fight, which is why i purchased so many.

    we can¡¯t finish them all, it would be a waste to take them home.

    if you refund $10,000, you¡¯ll still make a profit. it¡¯s not a loss for you.

    i have money, i will come here often.

    whether you can keep me as a long-term customer depends on your vision.¡±

    the manager pondered for a moment and then agreed.

    there¡¯s no way to return coffee once it¡¯s prepared.

    but there¡¯s no issue with returning cakes.

    their business was doing well, they were not worried about selling cakes.

    if they managed to retain a long-term customer through this, it would definitely be profitable.

    so, this time, jiang xu made a total profit of $510,000.

    he directly went to the bank and exchanged the money.

    a few hours later, one million was deposited into his account.

    jiang xu, delighted, phoned an nuonuo.

    she should have returned home by now.

    ¡°hello~¡±

    as soon as the call connected, nuonuo¡¯s shaky voice came through.

    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± jiang xu¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°no¡­nothing,¡± nuonuo weakly responded.

    but jiang xu immediately recognized, she had been crying.

    his mind raced.

    jiang xu asked, ¡°did you take the things i told you earlier to heart?¡±

    looking back.

    in the cafe, after he said those words to nuonuo, that wasn¡¯t acting.

    she had internalized his words.

    she genuinely thought jiang xu wanted to cut ties.

    ¡°this silly girl¡­¡±

    a wave of affection flooded jiang xu¡¯s heart, ¡°forget about those things. the money has arrived, give me your card.¡±

    ¡°no, you keep it. you need money for the business.¡±

    nuonuo had said this many times before.

    jiang xu naturally couldn¡¯t keep the money they had earned together.

    however, on the other side of the phone, nuonuo was still unwilling to accept it.

    after thinking it over, jiang xu said, ¡°how about we buy a house tomorrow?

    we¡¯ll put both our names on the property title and make it our secret base.¡±

    nuonuo didn¡¯t want to take the money directly, but she was definitely tempted by jiang xu¡¯s proposal.

    a secret base known only to her and jiang xu.

    just thinking about it made her happy.

    ¡°alright, i¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    jiang xu chuckled, ¡°did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°no¡­not at all.¡±

    ¡°so you did.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re horrible, i¡¯m going to tell auntie you¡¯re bullying me again.¡±

    jiang xu quickly backed down.

    he couldn¡¯t afford to mess with lord chen yue.

    suddenly, nuonuo said, ¡°she¡¯s here¡­i have to go.¡±

    jiang xu asked, ¡°zhang xiaohui?¡±

    ¡°mhm.¡±

    jiang xu instructed, ¡°when you leave, keep a poker face, and don¡¯t say a word.

    if she asks about us, just say we¡¯re doing great.

    make that old lady furious, understand?¡±

    ¡°got it. can you please swear less?¡±

    jiang xu laughed mischievously, ¡°fine, after we have kids, i¡¯ll only use those words when talking to them.¡±

    an nuonuo: ¡°huh???¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°nevermind, go handle her.¡±

    ¡°oh, bye.¡±

    ending the call, jiang xu had just gotten home.

    he placed the coffee he was holding in front of lin nan, ¡°you guys have been working hard, i bought this especially for you.

    however, there was a slight delay on the road, so it¡¯s a little cold.¡±

    all of the employees unanimously praised their boss.

    jiang xu then discussed the current status of the book inventory with lin nan.

    there were about 300 books.

    the majority were in the genres of fantasy, urban, and xianxia.

    a small portion were in the genres of historical, western fantasy, and others.

    about 160 of the books were over two million words long.

    a few writers were very quick, and had exceeded three million words in a few books.

    however, upon inspection, jiang xu found the quality to be acceptable, there were just a few more typos than usual.

    jiang xu had enough money to continue for quite some time.

    so, after returning to the second floor, he made some changes to the layout of the earlier books and sent them to lin nan.

    after all, most books had similar structures.

    a modified outline given to a different person would result in a completely different story.

    current readers had not seen much of anything.

    as long as it wasn¡¯t written too badly, they were willing to read it.

    with this, by winter vacation, they could stock up to a thousand books with over a million words each.

    once the website¡¯s reputation started to build, authors would naturally be attracted to it.

    that night.

    jiang xu was typing in his room.

    the chapter for that evening was important.

    the protagonist was about to take in the little fairy doctor.

    in the original book, this part was not included, but jiang xu added it in.

    but right as he was getting to the part where the male lead and female lead were about to compare their martial arts skills, there was a knock at the door.

    it couldn¡¯t be anyone other than jiang xiaoyan.

    jiang xu, filled with fury, stormed over to open the door.

    however, as soon as he opened the door, his anger dissipated.

    it couldn¡¯t be helped, jiang xiaoyan was wearing a gold cheongsam that evening.

    she had even applied light makeup and removed her glasses.

    she instantly transformed from an obedient girl into a mature woman.

    of course, that wasn¡¯t the focus.

    the main point was, she was very generous.

    as for what type of generosity it was, those who knew understood; there¡¯s no need to explain further for those who didn¡¯t.

    jiang xiaoyan posed, ¡°how do i look, brother?¡±

    jiang xu reluctantly said, ¡°average.¡±

    ¡°sure, you say one thing but mean another,¡± jiang xiaoyan pouted, ¡°i came to say goodbye, i¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°really? that¡¯s good news.¡±

    ¡°ah, wait.¡± jiang xu held back his joy and put on a ¡®grieved¡¯ face, ¡°don¡¯t go, i can¡¯t bear it.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan chuckled, ¡°okay, i promise you, i won¡¯t leave.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    this damn woman is toying with me.

    ¡°pff.¡±

    seeing jiang xu¡¯s frustrated look, jiang xiaoyan burst into laughter.

    ¡°alright, i was just kidding. i¡¯ll be back within a week at most, aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    ¡°oh, i¡¯m thrilled,¡± jiang xu replied nonchalantly, ¡°go do your thing, i¡¯m busy.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan clung onto his arm, ¡°don¡¯t you want to know what i¡¯m going to do, you heartless man.

    after i handed everything over to you, this is how you treat me?¡±

    jiang xu was used to her nonsense and didn¡¯t bother to argue.

    he rolled his eyes, ¡°alright then, go on, what are you going to do?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan chuckled mischievously, ¡°my dad found out about me getting a fever last time.

    so, he went to find my mom and gave her a good scolding.

    then, hehe, can you guess what happened afterwards?¡±

 Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Jiang Xu: Rich Woman, Please Look at Me

    chapter 117: chapter 117 jiang xu: rich woman, please look at me

    jiang xu: ¡°it¡¯s not about whether i guess or not.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan hit him lightly, saying, ¡°my dad took two residential buildings from my mom.¡±

    in a location near the city center in magic city, i have to go over there tomorrow to handle the relevant procedures.

    then, i¡¯m going to be rich.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°???¡±

    ¡°oh,¡± jiang xiaoyan sighed, ¡°it¡¯s just a pity that these two buildings are over a decade old and pretty outdated.

    also, they aren¡¯t too tall, only fifteen floors. the two buildings combined cover only one thousand five hundred square meters.¡±

    the key points here are that these residential buildings are near the city center, fifteen stories high, and cover one thousand five hundred square meters.

    the average price of an ordinary residential area in magic city at the moment is around five thousand.

    if it¡¯s near the city center, then roughly ten thousand.

    according to today¡¯s value, that would also be two hundred twenty-five million.

    after such a surge in housing prices, it could at least rise to forty or fifty billion.

    jiang xu¡¯s face changed immediately: ¡°ask your mom if she needs another son?¡±

    ¡°brother, you¡¯re so adorable!¡±, jiang xiaoyan cooed, squeezing his face, ¡°when we get married later, then what¡¯s mine becomes yours.¡±

    jiang xu was somewhat coy: ¡°how about this, give me the buildings now, and after i¡¯ve had my fun, then i¡¯ll come find you.¡±

    jiang xiaoyan flashed him the middle finger.

    she suddenly turned her face, and sternly said, ¡°while i¡¯m gone, behave yourself, no mischief.

    also, you are not allowed to let other women in my room.¡±

    jiang xu thought to himself, ¡®the room you live in should rightfully be an nuonuo¡¯s.¡¯

    but, no problem with that.

    tomorrow, he would go buy a secret base with an nuonuo that only the two of them knew about.

    after that, he could come here less frequently.

    he could even leave it entirely to her if she wanted.

    meanwhile, zhang xiaohui came out from nuonuo¡¯s house.

    smiling brightly.

    came by to check in the evening.

    nuonuo¡¯s condition was indeed very poor.

    the hurt was all over her face.

    then, there was also the matter about studying abroad.

    this time, nuonuo did not refuse immediately, but instead, just hung her head and remained silent.

    this gave zhang xiaohui some hope.

    thinking to herself that after a few more sessions of convincing, nuonuo would probably agree.

    the next morning, when they got up and moved into the living room,

    jiang xu saw jiang xiaoyan placing breakfast on the table.

    she wasn¡¯t wearing glasses today.

    dressed in a loose pair of blue jeans and a white t-shirt.

    on her feet were a pair of pink shoes, exuding a youthful vibe.

    ¡°you¡¯re awake.¡±, the young girl beamed at jiang xu, ¡°i bought breakfast, after you brush your teeth, come and eat.¡±

    jiang xu with a surprised look: ¡°you¡¯ve become a new person, getting up so early today, and even bought breakfast for me?¡±

    jiang xiaoyan coyly replied: ¡°if brother likes it, i can buy it for you every day.¡±

    ¡°who are you, you demon!¡± jiang xu pointed at her, yelling:

    ¡°leave her body immediately, or i will disperse your soul!¡±

    jiang xiaoyan: ¡°???¡±

    doesn¡¯t jiang xu know her?

    she just felt like getting up early and buying some breakfast.

    thinking she would get up this early every day, that is absolutely impossible.

    after breakfast, jiang xiaoyan left with her rabbit backpack.

    jiang xu went to the window on the second floor to look down.

    there was a lincoln parked below.

    the car door opened, a somewhat rotund man, who, when he smiled, looked like the buddha, climbed out from the back seat.

    he politely took jiang xiaoyan¡¯s bag in his hand and led her into the car.

    this must be her dad.

    the man seemed to sense something before he got into the car.

    he turned around and looked towards this side.

    then he nodded slightly at jiang xu.

    someone with assets over ten digits couldn¡¯t possibly lack the means and channels.

    he must have known jiang xu long ago.

    even everything about himself was likely displayed on this man¡¯s office desk.

    he sent an nuonuo a message, telling her to wait for him at the real estate agency.

    after moving, nuonuo¡¯s home bought a mercedes costing over half a million.

    he also bought two female-style motorcycles.

    after she finished her breakfast, she put on a face mask and rode her little motorcycle out the door.

    she had now realized how enormously lethal her beauty was.

    so most of the time when she went out, she wore a mask.

    sometimes she even put on a hat.

    otherwise, no matter where she went, a bunch of people would run over asking for her contact information.

    she arrived at the agreed-upon place.

    jiang xu was already there.

    it was the same real estate agent from last time.

    the paperwork for the changes made to the house that previously belonged to li honghong, including the addition of two floors, was also handled today.

    jiang xu asked an nuonuo, ¡°do you have any requirements for the house and the surrounding area?¡±

    ¡°hmm¡­¡± an nuonuo pondered, ¡°i want the sun to hit my bed in the morning, and the bedroom to have its own washroom.

    the building shouldn¡¯t be too high, i have acrophobia, so anything below the tenth floor is fine.

    as for the surroundings, as long as there¡¯s a supermarket and a vegetable market, i¡¯m good.¡±

    this requirement was quite simple.

    jiang xu added another, ¡°it needs to have its own courtyard and be within half an hour¡¯s drive from jiang city high school.¡±

    at this time, one million could buy a house with its own courtyard.

    and the location wasn¡¯t particularly bad either.

    the agent nodded and took out dozens of photos.

    he let the two of them make a preliminary selection.

    then they would go and check out the locations in person.

    in the end, they chose two places.

    the first place was about a fifteen-minute motorcycle ride from the school.

    it was on the edge of the city.

    it was a one-story building with a front and back yard, occupying over one hundred and fifty square meters.

    the price was around eight hundred thousand.

    both of them thought it was much worse than what the photos suggested.

    they checked out another one.

    the other one was a bit further from the school.

    around twenty minutes by motorcycle.

    the advantage was that the road was wide, and it had two and a half floors.

    the area was a bit smaller, over one hundred and twenty square meters.

    this was a newly built house.

    the exterior wall was tiled, and the interior was not yet finished.

    the price was a bit cheaper.

    seven hundred and sixty thousand.

    the layout and everything else was quite good.

    jiang xu thought it was pretty nice.

    after buying it, the remaining two hundred and forty thousand would be enough for the interior decoration.

    originally, jiang xu had planned to use that mixed-use building as a secret garden with an nuonuo.

    who knew jiang xiaoyan had barged in.

    jiang xu looked at an nuonuo, ¡°what do you think?¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s¡­it¡¯s average.¡±

    jiang xu could tell that she was not speaking her mind.

    except for the lack of interior finishings, everything else was quite nice.

    but jiang xu quickly figured it out.

    the little girl was trying to lower the price.

    she just clearly didn¡¯t have the experience.

    jiang xu was amused.

    he said to the agent, ¡°can you negotiate with the owner for a 700,000 price? if you can, i¡¯ll give you a 20,000 bonus.¡±

    this was much more than his commission.

    the agent was tempted and quickly promised to get it done.

    then he went off to the side to make a phone call.

    jiang xu said to an nuonuo, ¡°tell me your ideas for the decoration, and i¡¯ll draw them up.¡±

    ¡°you can design this too?¡± an nuonuo was a bit surprised.

    jiang xu had originally planned to design a marital house for himself and zhou qingyue in his previous life.

    so he had learned a bit of design, but it had never been used.

    of course, he couldn¡¯t say that.

    he looked deeply into an nuonuo¡¯s eyes, ¡°no, but for you, i can learn.¡±

 Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Just Earned That Tiny Bit of Billions

    chapter 118: chapter 118: just earned that tiny bit of billions

    the agent spent about ten minutes talking with the property owner.

    then, he came over to tell jiang xu that they had agreed, but payment had to be made in full at once.

    jiang xu nodded. it was time to sign the contract.

    an nuonuo¡¯s face was flushed, but it wasn¡¯t noticeable because she was wearing a mask.

    her heart was racing. she still hadn¡¯t quite recovered from the ¡®deep confession¡¯ jiang xu had made earlier.

    even though jiang xu didn¡¯t want to be a scumbag.

    the tactics of the scumbags were indeed useful.

    the house cost 700,000, and he gave the agent 20,000.

    his efficiency soared.

    probably it was his first time handling so much money.

    then he went off to get the property title.

    such a title, with all the paperwork in order, was pretty quick to process.

    jiang xu went out to a small shop to buy some paper and a pen, and then began writing out the requirements of both of them in the house.

    after some discussion, they decided on the front and back yard.

    they would plant two osmanthus trees in the front yard.

    when they bloomed, the entire house would be filled with the fragrance of osmanthus.

    in the backyard, they¡¯d plant fruit trees, add a little swing, and grow some easy-to-care-for vegetables.

    the two kept discussing and refining all sorts of requirements.

    if they wanted to stir up feelings, they needed to do things that both parties felt involved in.

    they spent close to two hours putting the entire conceptualization and requirements of the house down in writing.

    then jiang xu patted his chest and said, ¡°i¡¯ll start self-learning design tonight. i¡¯ll make our home beautiful.¡±

    an nuonuo just quietly acknowledged.

    she didn¡¯t know if it was because she was touched, or because jiang xu had referred to it as ¡°our home,¡± which made her feel a little shy.

    the agent returned.

    he brought the property title and two cups of bubble tea for jiang xu and an nuonuo, ¡°i want to wish you two a happy future marriage.¡±

    ¡°no¡­ it¡¯s not like that¡­¡±

    an nuonuo wanted to explain, but jiang xu simply took the two cups of bubble tea.

    he passed one to an nuonuo, interrupting, ¡°go ahead and drink. don¡¯t waste his good intentions.¡±

    the young girl pinched him gently.

    she clearly understood what he was up to.

    the property title had the names jiang xu and an nuonuo on it.

    an nuonuo looked at the property title, feeling a bit dazed.

    something seemed a bit strange.

    but she couldn¡¯t figure out what was odd at the moment.

    jiang xu, on the other hand, was feeling a bit antsy.

    considering he just bought another property, he needed to show it off a bit. otherwise, he¡¯d feel out of sorts.

    right.

    he called fu yanjie, ¡°where are you? hurry over. big news. i¡¯ll send the address to your phone.¡±

    when fu yanjie received the call from jiang xu, he thought something had happened to him.

    so, he rushed over in a hurry.

    and there he saw jiang xu and an nuonuo, sitting on the steps of the new house, laughing and talking.

    ¡°what happened?¡±

    jiang xu chuckled, ¡°nothing much. just that the house behind me, i¡¯ve bought it.¡±

    fu yanjie: ¡°??? ¡±

    he stood still for a few seconds, then started looking around.

    he bent down, picked up a brick.

    ¡°dog stuff, you did this to show off to me, didn¡¯t you? i¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°no, no, no. young man, don¡¯t lose your temper.¡± jiang xu laughed as he threw fu yanjie¡¯s brick on the ground.

    he said, ¡°just kidding. i brought you here to ask you again to find some decorators.¡±

    if there was a business opportunity, he would definitely look out for his brothers.

    although, this small profit might not have been enough to catch fu yanjie¡¯s father¡¯s eye.

    but fu xinghan would be happy about it if he knew.

    after all, his son¡¯s friend, when he had a good deal, would think of his son first.

    in the future, if he wanted to borrow money or get investors, it would be easier.

    ¡°where did you get the money to buy another house?¡± fu yanjie was feeling quite blue.

    this scoundrel enjoyed giving him a little shock now and then.

    sometimes fu yanjie felt like he was rubbish.

    he didn¡¯t deserve to be friends with a talented person like jiang xu.

    ¡°nothing much, just made a little unexpected money.¡± jiang xu waved his hand dismissively, ¡°not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning.¡±

    fu yanjie was infuriated for a moment.

    he secretly swore that when he got home that night, he¡¯d also have his father give him a couple of million.

    i¡¯ll buy seven houses, live in a different one each day, ah, i¡¯m doing this purely for fun!

    and fu yanjie really did that.

    however, he didn¡¯t expect that this decision would later increase his assets by several hundred million¡­

    the decoration of this house was entirely entrusted to fu yanjie.

    his family maintained a complete construction team.

    when business wasn¡¯t too busy, personnel could be allocated at any time.

    materials and everything else were all included.

    he trusted fu xinghan wouldn¡¯t swindle him in this regard.

    tomorrow, the construction team could start work.

    they could begin with the ceiling, and by the evening, jiang xu could produce the design plans.

    this way, he could delay telling an nuonuo for a few days.

    perfect.

    ¡°got it, got it, i¡¯m leaving. seeing you is a headache.¡±

    fu yanjie left, grumbling.

    jiang xu felt relieved.

    although this suffering was built on his good friend.

    but isn¡¯t that what friends are for?

    he then turned to an nuonuo and said, ¡°don¡¯t tell anyone about the house, just the two of us know.¡±

    ¡°ok, i got it.¡±

    time to go home.

    jiang xu walked her part of the way, then returned to his own house.

    first, he spent an hour on the design plans.

    he could surreptitiously give them to fu yanjie tomorrow.

    then he continued to write.

    at ten o¡¯clock sharp, he turned off the light.

    jiang xiaoyan sent a message: gaigai, are you missing me?

    jiang xu didn¡¯t respond, simply turning his mobile phone off.

    over on her side, jiang xiaoyan sent a message, but after waiting half an hour with no reply¡­

    so she tried calling.

    ¡°the user you are calling has switched off their mobile.¡±

    the mechanical voice from the mobile phone made jiang xiaoyan extremely angry.

    ¡°jiang xu, wait for me, once i¡¯m home i¡¯m stuffing socks in your mouth!¡±

    the next day.

    jiang xu was eating mutton noodles.

    only then did he remember that his mobile phone was switched off.

    when he turned it on, he saw several messages.

    missed calls from jiang xiaoyan and a message from liu yue.

    the message contained two things.

    the first was that the film version of ¡°pure lover¡± had started shooting.

    ah, the leading lady was still zhou qingyue.

    the production cost was several tens of millions.

    and liu yue told jiang xu that once the filming of this movie was completed,

    they would start filming ¡°those miserable years of youth¡±.

    if the box office performance of ¡°pure lover¡± was good, a tv series would also be planned.

    that was the production rhythm.

    she also asked when jiang xu¡¯s new book would come out.

    it seemed that she had already tasted the sweetness of jiang xu¡¯s novel.

    the other point was that as of yesterday, the box office for ¡°those bygone years¡± was 59.8 million.

    this was roughly in line with forecasts.

    the forecast had predicted 60 to 70 million.

    but the film was already running out of steam.

    now it was just gaining some tens of thousands to 200 thousand in box office sales every day.

    it was about time for it to be pulled off screens.

    liu yue had already discussed the copyright issues with a dozen tv stations.

    because of the unique subject matter and good box office results,

    the prices offered by the major tv stations were considered high.

    last, liu yue roughly detailed the profit jiang xu could finally receive.

 Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Jiang Xu: This extravagant wealth is finally my turn

    chapter 119: chapter 119 jiang xu: this extravagant wealth is finally my turn

    based on their profit-sharing agreement,

    jiang xu could expect a net income of around four million.

    honestly, this profit was completely beyond jiang xu¡¯s expectation.

    after all, when he had signed the contract, he had thought that one million net income was already very impressive.

    if he had that sum of money, he could purchase several old houses and just leave them be.

    he replied, ¡°about how long will it take to receive this money?¡±

    only after breakfast did liu yue respond.

    she said it might take about a month.

    because the settlement periods varied among different parties.

    a month was acceptable.

    he wasn¡¯t in a hurry for money anyway.

    he went to the classroom.

    jiang xu quietly stuffed the design blueprints into fu yanjie¡¯s backpack.

    and he warned him not to let an nuonuo know.

    normal study, normal heading home.

    jiang xu normally went home with an nuonuo.

    it¡¯s just that jiang xu didn¡¯t initiate any conversation with an nuonuo on the road.

    an nuonuo was the one who actively talked to jiang xu.

    this was because he considered that zhang xiaohui might be watching.

    as long as he didn¡¯t initiate, didn¡¯t refuse, didn¡¯t¡­

    at the fork in the road, they parted ways.

    when he was still some distance from his home, jiang xu stopped.

    more than a dozen adult men appeared and surrounded him.

    all were tall and burly, with bulging waists. it was evident they were hiding weapons.

    pedestrians nearby saw this and moved further away.

    these men slowly closed in.

    they took out telescoping iron clubs from their belts.

    no one spoke but got ready to attack.

    jiang xu¡¯s gaze was heavy, and in his heart, he yelled, ¡°bring it on!¡±

    there was no response.

    ¡°system, are you there?¡±

    ¡°hurry up and come out, you don¡¯t want me to get hurt, do you?¡±

    still no response.

    right then, jiang xu shook his head, got out of the car, and calmly said, ¡°i need to call your boss.¡±

    these men were definitely sent by zhang xiaohui.

    however, hearing jiang xu¡¯s words, they were indifferent.

    this was reality, not a tv drama.

    there wouldn¡¯t be any idiot villains who would narrate a long speech before they attack you.

    jiang xu quickly took out his mobile phone, ¡°look, i do have your boss¡¯s number.

    wait a bit, i¡¯m going to give her a call.

    otherwise, i can assure you, your boss will have problems, and you won¡¯t benefit either.¡±

    the leader of the men stopped, raised his right hand, ¡°you have two minutes.¡±

    the others also stopped.

    jiang xu dialed zhang xiaohui¡¯s number, ¡°what¡¯s the meaning of this, zhang? are you planning a murder?¡±

    zhang xiaohui said coldly, ¡°very well, i didn¡¯t expect to be played by a young boy after all these years in business.

    don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t kill you.

    at most, you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair.¡±

    jiang xu said innocently, ¡°why would you do this?¡±

    zhang xiaohui replied, ¡°smart people don¡¯t need to talk nonsense.¡±

    she had her men keep an eye on an nuonuo.

    just to be cautious.

    who knew that her subordinates reported back that they still went home together after school.

    if she didn¡¯t know she¡¯d been fooled now, zhang xiaohui wouldn¡¯t deserve her fortune.

    jiang xu mumbled that this woman was not easy to fool.

    but even if they all knew, jiang xu wouldn¡¯t admit it.

    he said angrily, ¡°you¡¯re slandering me!¡±

    zhang xiaohui laughed coldly, ¡°enjoy.¡±

    then she was about to hang up the phone.

    ¡°wait!¡± jiang xu said. ¡°just wait a moment, i have something for you to hear.¡±

    zhang xiaohui paused before she could hang up.

    jiang xu took out a recorder from his backpack and pressed play.

    it was their previous conversation in the coffee shop.

    after hearing everything, zhang xiaohui¡¯s voice turned even colder. ¡°i underestimated you, but doing this will only provoke me.¡±

    jiang xu grinned, ¡°then why don¡¯t you think about how many copies of this recording i made.¡±

    ¡°also think carefully about how many people i gave them to?¡±

    ¡°if something happens to me, will these recordings end up in uncle an¡¯s hands?¡±

    everything fell silent on zhang xiaohui¡¯s end.

    jiang xu wasn¡¯t in a hurry, he just waited patiently.

    after a while, zhang xiaohui started again, ¡°if you can handle a task for me, we can put this whole incident behind us.¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    even though he had their recording in his hands,

    it was only enough to make zhang xiaohui cautious.

    it was impossible to control her completely.

    jiang xu never had such an illusion.

    zhang xiaohui explained, ¡°in the suburbs of northern jiang city, there¡¯s an unfinished building.¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s probably worth about twenty million. someone used it to repay a debt they owed me.¡±

    ¡°if you can take care of it for me, i can give you an additional one million.¡±

    ¡°then, your transgression against me will be forgotten.¡±

    jiang xu¡¯s heart jumped.

    in the north of jiang city, if he remembered correctly, an announcement was going to be made in a month about building a subway there.

    plus, a large sports stadium and a panda breeding base were also going to be constructed in that area.

    of course, property prices would skyrocket.

    during the peak period, they¡¯d rocket up by more than twenty times.

    the unfinished building would become a hot property.

    if he got hold of that, it wouldn¡¯t just add to his own resources.

    it would be like robbing some wealth from zhang xiaohui.

    it could be considered as collecting some interest from her.

    after all, he had no intention of letting zhang xiaohui off the hook for what she did to an nuonuo.

    the only thing was, he didn¡¯t have the capability to do much right then.

    jiang xu tried hard to maintain his calm.

    zhang xiaohui¡¯s men were still watching him.

    he feigned difficulty, his tone not so amiable, ¡°passing such a big task on to me, isn¡¯t that making things hard for me?¡±

    zhang xiaohui¡¯s tone turned cold, ¡°you don¡¯t have any room for bargaining, and i am not someone a small fry like you can offend!¡±

    well, she indeed was a business tycoon.

    and she had her pride too.

    in the words of chen beixuan, the tyrant, ¡®a master should not be insulted¡¯.

    jiang xu gritted his teeth, ¡°fine, i agree. but you have to give me more time, one year.¡±

    zhang xiaohui, ¡°at most, six months.¡±

    ¡°phew!¡± jiang xu deflated like a balloon, ¡°alright, six months it is. let me know precisely where, so i can go have a look.¡±

    zhang xiaohui, ¡°pass the phone to the man in charge.¡±

    jiang xu handed the phone to the biggest guy.

    after he had listened, he nodded and put down the phone, then told jiang xu, ¡°follow me.¡±

    jiang xu, ¡°wait, let me take my bike back home first.¡±

    about forty minutes later, they arrived at their destination.

    a journey that should take an hour and a half was halved.

    their license plate was false, they ran red lights, completely undeterred.

    they clearly were not good news.

    getting off the bike,

    what he saw was a desolate scene.

    overgrown with weeds.

    several unfinished buildings.

    the one in front, the man in charge told jiang xu, was the one.

    jiang xu counted, twenty-three floors.

    the floor area for each level, as he had heard from the man in charge, was three hundred and fifty square meters.

    there were four houses on each floor.

    one was a small, fifty-square-meter unit, the rest were medium and large units.

    jiang xu walked in, and the gang followed him closely.

    he picked up a brick casually and knocked it hard against the wall.

    well, the quality seemed good indeed.

    the main structure of the entire building was done.

    just missing the exterior wall, the residential environment and the construction of the water, electricity, and gas lines.

    jiang xu stroked his chin, pondering how to maximize the profit¡­

 Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 120: One Should Equip Themselves with a Dumb Down System

    chapter 120: chapter 120: one should equip themselves with a dumb down system

    the company account now had about six hundred thousand, which was untouchable.

    there was nearly four hundred thousand left in jiang xu¡¯s own account.

    most of it was set aside for renovation.

    however, as he and fu yanjie were close, it was okay if he paid a bit late.

    there was also going to be around four million from the film¡¯s revenue cut.

    he currently had three houses under his name, so if he used them as collateral for a loan from a bank, he might be able to procure two to three million.

    adding the million that zhang xiaohui promised, it was only around eight million, far from enough.

    it was likely that his parents didn¡¯t have much money left.

    they had already given him four hundred thousand when he bought the shop-house.

    perhaps jiang xiaoyan could help.

    but deep inside, jiang xu really didn¡¯t want to be too entangled with her.

    of course, if he approached fu xinghan and disclosed some ¡°inside information¡±, he might be willing to invest.

    however, he would then have to share a large part of the profits.

    once the news of the subway construction was leaked, the unfinished building price would easily double- a conservative estimate.

    and after the global athlete gathering came to a close, the country¡¯s housing prices would begin to surge.

    a large piece of succulent meat was right in front of him, there was no reason not to eat it.

    jiang xu had a rough plan in mind.

    since time was enough, it would be about a month away before the subway construction news was made public.

    he could slowly collect the funds.

    when he returned home, he contacted liu yue: ¡°liu sis, are you in jiang city?¡±

    liu yue replied, ¡°no, i¡¯m shooting in deep city, what¡¯s up?¡±

    she had a good impression of jiang xu.

    ¡°um, here¡¯s the thing, i¡¯ve finished writing the fourth novel, but i haven¡¯t published it yet.

    i can guarantee that this novel is beyond the previous three.

    as such, liu sis, you were the first person i thought of.¡±

    this piqued liu yue¡¯s interest.

    but she wasn¡¯t a fool.

    for jiang xu to actively seek her out, he must have had an agenda.

    she laughed lightheartedly: ¡°are you short of money?¡±

    ¡°damn, why is everyone so sharp? i should¡¯ve equipped myself with a dumb down system to outsmart people.¡±

    jiang xu muttered internally.

    jiang xu laughed: ¡°no, it¡¯s just that our previous collaborations were all pleasant.

    if you¡¯re interested, shall we meet to discuss?¡±

    liu yue thought for a moment before replying: ¡°sure, you can come anytime.¡±

    jiang xu: ¡°alright, i¡¯ll make my way over tomorrow, could you give me the address?¡±

    after ending the call, liu yue shook her head slightly: ¡°a smooth operator¡­ he was never this formal before.¡±

    ¡°auntie, who called you?¡±

    the question came from zhou qingyue, who just walked over.

    she looked a little star-struck, with freshly braided hair and a milkmaid dress, her natural beauty on full display.

    she even had her own personal assistant now.

    zhou qingyue had already experienced the feeling of being somebody important.

    after a moment of hesitation, liu yue informed her: ¡°it was jiang xu. he finished his fourth novel and he¡¯ll come over tomorrow to discuss partnering.¡±

    zhou qingyue, who was originally smiling, looked expressionless at the mention of that name.

    soon, she forced a laugh: ¡°you have to secure the copyright to his new book, auntie liu. he¡¯s very capable.¡±

    liu yue asked her, ¡°do you want to see him?¡±

    zhou qingyue shook her head: ¡°no, i should work on my acting skills.¡±

    upon seeing zhou¡¯s reaction, liu yue sighed.

    what a shame, she thought, about those two.

    ¡­

    jiang xu made a call to his class teacher to take a day off.

    his reason was simple¨C he was too stressed from studying and needed a day to relax.

    the class teacher readily agreed.

    he then sent a text to an nuonuo, apprising her of the situation.

    he didn¡¯t want her to worry if she found his seat empty in class.

    with everything settled, it was getting rather late.

    jiang xu lay on his bed, pondering over an issue.

    after the afternoon¡¯s event, he recognized a problem.

    his influence was not substantial enough.

    it wasn¡¯t enough to provoke any wariness in someone like zhang xiaohui.

    if he hadn¡¯t been smart, he could¡¯ve ended up with a broken leg.

    the next day.

    jiang xu took a taxi to the high-speed rail station and bought a ticket.

    by eleven, he was in deep city.

    at this point in time, deep city was as good as a gold mine.

    however, jiang xu was currently short of capital, unable to flex his muscles.

    upon reaching deep city, he gave liu yue a call to inform her and headed over.

    by one in the afternoon, jiang xu was sitting in a private room in a tea restaurant, meeting liu yue.

    she was quite decisive, too.

    she had barely sat down when she demanded to see jiang xu¡¯s new book.

    jiang xu took out his mobile phone and showed her the first several thousand words.

    ¡°¡®the overbearing ceo falls in love with me¡¯¡­¡±

    liu yue mumbled to herself, judging that the title was rather appealing.

    once she started reading, she was immediately engrossed.

    for the well-read, it might be awkward and dumbing down.

    but for first-time readers, especially girls, it could become quite addictive.

    however, the lethal allure wasn¡¯t particularly strong for liu yue.

    it was mainly targeted at ordinary girls who loved to fantasize.

    who wouldn¡¯t want to marry into a wealthy family and transform into a phoenix without any effort?

    she quickly finished the opening chapters, which ended right at a critical juncture.

    this left her feeling stranded and uncomfortable.

    she couldn¡¯t help but glance at jiang xu: ¡°can you show me a bit more?¡±

    unconsciously, she let out a slight whimper, an aftertaste of being coy.

    as she realized her behavior, her cheeks turned a bit red, embarrassed.

    jiang xu didn¡¯t pay it any mind and asked: ¡°well liu sis, will you buy this novel?¡±

    ¡°i will!¡± liu yue laughed. ¡°you weren¡¯t boasting ¨C the plot and emotional appeal of this novel surpass those of the previous ones.

    so, what are your terms?¡±

    liu yue thought it would be a similar collaboration model as before.

    however, what jiang xu suggested was another approach.

    ¡°i could take just 10 percent of the tv and film copyright earnings of this novel, with two conditions.

    the first is that the share of earnings from ¡®those bygone years¡¯ comes to me first, four million.

    the second, is for an advance payment of the share of earnings from this novel, five million will suffice.¡±

    this was the result of jiang xu¡¯s deep contemplation and calculation.

    with these terms, he sacrificed some of his profits in reality.

    given that his share was just 10 percent.

    now, it was like using a portion of future earnings to gamble for a larger return.

    ¡°this¡­¡± liu yue started to hesitate.

    this was her first time hearing about such a partnership model.

    her thought process expanded as she analyzed pros and cons.

    soon, she shook her head: ¡°this¡­ the risk is too great. even if i agree, the other shareholders won¡¯t.¡±

    prepaying five million was a substantial burden for a company not especially big like theirs.

    jiang xu had foreseen this, hence he had prepared his arguments during the journey here.

    however, before he could put his persuasive skills to work, there was a knock on the door.

    jiang xu rose to answer the door.

    seeing the person standing at the door, he was taken aback.

 Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Dinner Invitation Issued by a Big Star

    Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Dinner Invitation Issued by a Big Star

    Outside stood a woman with an excellent figure and exceptional temperament guarding behind a pair of sunglasses.

    However, Jiang Xu recognized her immediately.

    The starlet, Chen Xueyi.

    Liu Yue also saw her and, standing up, curiously asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    Chen Xueyi took off her sunglasses and laughed, ¡°My assistant told me you were meeting with a famous author about a business deal, so I decided to come along.¡±

    Then she extended her hand towards Jiang Xu and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Chen Xueyi.¡±

    Jiang Xu shook her hand in response, ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡±

    The three of them sat back down.

    Liu Yue informed Chen Xueyi about the request Jiang Xu had proposed earlier.

    She seemed quite surprised after listening.

    However, she refrained from stating her opinion straight away.

    Instead, she decided to read the novel first.

    Jiang Xu slowly sipped his tea, in no particular hurry.

    Even if a deal wasn¡¯t made here, it¡¯s not like there weren¡¯t other companies to turn to.

    There was still Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s offer.

    Chen Xueyi read seriously and not particularly fast.

    After she finished reading, she said solemnly to Jiang Xu, ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s proceed as per your proposed terms.¡±

    Liu Yue was a little anxious, ¡°Xueyi, are you sure¡­?¡±

    Chen Xueyi laughed, ¡°I have acted in many TV shows and films, I know what the audience likes to watch.

    This type of content hasn¡¯t been on the market before.

    If we produce it, it won¡¯t necessarily be a hit, but it definitely has the potential to be profitable.¡±

    Given Chen Xueyi¡¯s status and experience, her opinions carried weight.

    Naturally, Liu Yue wouldn¡¯t dismiss her thoughts.

    The biggest reservation Liu Yue previously held was about Chen Xueyi.

    Since Chen Xueyi agreed, there were naturally no objections on Liu Yue¡¯s side.

    This development took Jiang Xu by surprise.

    He didn¡¯t expect things to go even smoother than he had anticipated.

    The next step was to sign the contract.

    Just like last time, a lawyer was present.

    Under the lawyer¡¯s witness, the contract was signed.

    Liu Yue assured that she would transfer the money into Jiang Xu¡¯s account within one business day.

    In this way, Jiang Xu would have nine million at his disposal.

    With the commission from Zhang Xiaohui, the actual amount was ten million.

    All he needed to raise afterward was another ten million.

    After the contract was signed, Chen Xueyi invited Jiang Xu to join her for dinner.

    Back in the restaurant, they hadn¡¯t really eaten much.

    Jiang Xu nodded. Though reluctant, he appreciated her help in the recent deal.

    Despite being a big star, Chen Xueyi didn¡¯t put on airs.

    She wasn¡¯t surrounded by a large entourage.

    In fact, she hadn¡¯t even brought her assistant, she was alone.

    This was rather unusual.

    Liu Yue also joined them.

    They dined together at a Chinese restaurant.

    By the time they finished, it was already quite late.

    It seemed like it would have to be the next day before they could return home.

    What surprised Jiang Xu was.

    The nine million was actually transferred on the same day, without making him wait until the next day.

    Jiang Xu liked doing business with people who were efficient.

    It could save him a lot of hassle.

    Jiang Xu found a nearby hotel to stay.

    Chen Xueyi went back with Liu Yue.

    Chen Xueyi was also involved in the shooting of the film ¡°Pure Lover.¡±

    Moreover, she had quite a number of scenes.

    This was also why she was in Deep City.

    With her involvement, the box office revenues were more secure.

    ¡°He¡¯s different from the other men I¡¯ve met,¡± Chen Xueyi volunteered.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Yue smiled, ¡°What, did our beautiful Chen take a fancy to this young and talented author?¡±

    ¡°Not to that extent,¡± Chen Xueyi shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just that he has a calmness that his peers lack.

    He gives me the impression of being profound and highly intelligent.

    My instinct tells me that his future achievements won¡¯t be insignificant.

    Part of the reason I agreed to his proposal was to establish a relationship with him beforehand.¡±

    Liu Yue hadn¡¯t expected that.

    The company¡¯s second-largest shareholder, partner, and her best girlfriend had seen so much potential.

    She laughed, ¡°Indeed, he is extraordinary. Seems like we need to film these works quickly.

    Perhaps, leveraging these works, we could expand rapidly.

    Someday we might become a giant in the industry.¡±

    Chen Xueyi murmured to herself, ¡°Industry giant¡­ so far away¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu took a shower in the hotel.

    He checked the time and saw it was just after 10 p.m.

    Since he was already here, he might as well go out and have some late-night snacks.

    In his previous life, Jiang Xu liked to go to street food stalls the most.

    Get some barbecue, beer.

    While thinking about how to grow his company, he would savor his barbecue and beer.

    Those were his most relaxed and joyous moments.

    At this time, Deep City was bustling with a vibrant and proactive atmosphere.

    The food stalls were crowded with people.

    Many older men were sitting shirtless.

    While drinking and shouting, playing games.

    Jiang Xu found a spot to sit down, ordered dozens of lamb skewers, tofu skin, two dozens of oysters and a bottle of Sprite.

    Looking around, most of the patrons seemed to be construction workers.

    All from different places.

    Apart from discussing money, naturally, they also discussed girls.

    As the conversation continued, these men started talking about a place called Bowl City.

    They said the girls there were top-notch and the service was excellent.

    Some people who had been there once could not help but return whenever they had free time.

    Hearing this reminded Jiang Xu of some memories.

    It wasn¡¯t until Bowl City fell into trouble in his previous life that he heard about it.

    People mentioned how wonderful the place was, like a paradise for men.

    But it was a shame.

    By the time he learned of such a magical place, it was no longer in existence.

    If it was this time now, it should still be flourishing there.

    However, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t really want to experience it.

    He was just curious and wanted to see it.

    Surely, there¡¯s no harm in just taking a look.

    As he thought about this and that, the food he ordered arrived.

    At that time, most of the food sold at these places was authentic.

    They wouldn¡¯t use chicken or duck meat to impersonate lamb, everything was fresh.

    Although it lacked the company of beer, the food still tasted great.

    ¡°Boss, pack fifty grilled lamb skewers, fifty grilled beef skewers and also¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a familiar voice caught Jiang Xu¡¯s attention.

    Jiang Xu looked up and saw Zhou Qingyue.

    She seemed to have improved her figure since he last saw her.

    She donned a floral dress.

    Her black hair hung loosely.

    Her face was partially hidden behind a mask.

    Although her face was not visible.

    Based on her eyes and voice, the patrons nearby could tell she was a beauty.

    In a place full of older men, the sudden appearance of such a young and attractive woman.

    Naturally, caught all their attention.

    Zhou Qingyue felt a bit uncomfortable being on the receiving end of these gazes.

    Suddenly, she seemed to sense something and turned to look towards Jiang Xu¡¯s direction.

    She paused for a moment, caught off guard to see Jiang Xu there.

    With a hint of hesitation, she finally chose to walk towards him.

 Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Sycophants Will Not End Up Well

    Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Sycophants Will Not End Up Well

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes lit up, immediately urging, ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡±

    Jiang Xu launched into his explanation, ¡°You just need to remember seven rules.

    First, women are naturally drawn to strength, they don¡¯t love the meek.

    Second, control the number of words when chatting, and don¡¯t always ask questions.

    Third, being humorous and witty is the most appealing, serious blockheads have no chance.

    Fourth, if she wants to chat then chat, if she doesn¡¯t want to, don¡¯t bother her. Being overly persistent devalues you, not caring is the way.

    Fifth, warm up when the passion starts to fade, and cool down when it gets too hot. Speak more when trying to warm up, reply less when cooling down.

    Sixth, think before you send a message, don¡¯t overthink after you¡¯ve sent it, and just keep yourself busy with gaming or working out.

    Seventh, take the initiative and don¡¯t be passive, offense and defense are interchangeable.

    The one who is passive ends up being a pushover, only when you take the initiative can you gain the upper hand.¡±

    This long tongue twister had Fu Yanjie totally confused.

    Once he managed to process it all, he let out a strange cry.

    He quickly ran back into the classroom, brought back paper and pen, and asked Jiang Xu to recite it again.

    Jiang Xu repeated it all.

    After writing it all down, the more Fu Yanjie looked at these seven rules, the more amazing he thought they were.

    He couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up to Jiang Xu, ¡°So it seems, you pursued An Nuonuo with these methods?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble, my face alone is enough.

    Oh, right, you¡¯re pretty average looking, so you probably can¡¯t relate.

    Sorry, I hope I didn¡¯t hurt your feelings.¡±

    Fu Yanjie gritted his teeth, ¡°Damn it, I really want to kill you.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Try again with the methods I¡¯ve taught you.

    But remember, don¡¯t spend too much money on her anymore.

    No more buying gifts, flowers, and stuff.

    It¡¯s fine if you pay for meals, but keep it between fifty to a hundred yuan.¡±

    ¡°Got it, got it, I¡¯ve got an idea.¡± Fu Yanjie said nonchalantly.

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    Seeing him like this, he knew that Fu Yanjie did not take his advice to heart.

    He¡¯s probably going to take a big hit.

    But Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have the intention to stop him either.

    Many things can¡¯t change no matter how much someone else tells you.

    Only when you experience it yourself will you understand what it means to be unforgettable.

    The bell rang for class.

    Jiang Xu returned to his seat.

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the teacher¡¯s lecture.

    Instead, he was thinking about how to gather the remaining money.

    If he mortgaged the three properties under his name, he could roughly get three to four million from the bank.

    In this way, there would still be a gap of about six million.

    How could he earn this money?

    Stock investment and such, Jiang Xu had not researched much in his previous life.

    The only stocks he knew that could generate a lot of money were Tencent, Maotai, and BYD.

    However, it was not the time to buy yet, he would have to wait for a few more years.

    As for lottery, sports lottery and so on, he couldn¡¯t remember any more.

    If all else failed¡­

    Jiang Xu had a bold idea.

    Steal his parents¡¯ property deeds.

    Two houses.

    The one they used to live in, and the one they bought not long ago.

    Combined, he could possibly get a loan of about four to five million.

    With that, the funds would be almost complete.

    Of course, that came with a big risk.

    That was, the possibility of being strung up by Jiang Shan and Chen Yue, and being beaten for three days and three nights.

    Thinking about that scenario, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Forget it, better not to do this yet.

    He would only resort to this strategy when he had no other options left.

    Upon dismissal in the afternoon, Fu Yanjie was the first to rush out.

    I bet, he went to see that woman.

    Ha! There won¡¯t be a good ending for an obsequious man.

    Jiang Xu received a text from Zhang Xiaohui.

    A reminder not to forget the agreement between them, or he would be in an unsightly situation.

    It wasn¡¯t only him, but his family would also be implicated.

    Jiang Xu replied, asking her not to worry.

    Jiang Xu was more eager than her to fulfill the agreement between them.

    After all, the building was still there, even though nothing had changed.

    In about five or six years, its value would have increased at least twentyfold.

    That would be worth four to five billion yuan.

    By then, even if Jiang Xu didn¡¯t work or start a business,

    he could indulge in a comfortable life at home.

    Today, it was Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s turn on duty.

    When they finished cleaning the classroom, there were hardly anyone left at school.

    The sun set.

    The afterglow of the setting sun cast tranquility and beauty on them.

    The two of them walked out of the school, pushing their bicycles.

    Jiang Xu said to the girl beside him, ¡°Do you want to go check out our secret base?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The construction had started yesterday.

    When they arrived at the secret base, workers were still on site.

    Scaffolds had been erected outside.

    Half of the light-colored tiles had been installed on the walls.

    At this rate, they expected it to be completed in two days.

    The two courteously greeted the workers.

    Then they went inside to look around.

    All the weeds in the front and back yards had been cleared.

    The ceilings of the two floors were being worked on simultaneously.

    Some workers were waterproofing the washroom.

    After taking a look, Jiang Xu was quite happy.

    The workers were diligent and meticulous.

    At this rate,

    the work might be completed in a month.

    The overall design style was minimalist.

    And with ten workers on site,

    the work couldn¡¯t be delayed even if they wanted to.

    Expectation gleamed in An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes.

    She could already imagine how it would feel to live there once it was fully furnished.

    Jiang Xu was also full of anticipation.

    Once the place was neat and tidy, he could legitimately invite An Nuonuo to move in.

    After all, half of the house was hers.

    There was no excuse for her to decline.

    By then, he on the first floor and she on the second, they could see each other every day.

    Wouldn¡¯t that be the envy of countless singles?

    After a long while, the two finally left.

    On the way home, An Nuonuo enthusiastically discussed with Jiang Xu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cover the cost for furniture and appliances at home.¡±

    She was quite wealthy now.

    She probably had about one million yuan.

    Most importantly, she wanted to save as much money for Jiang Xu as possible.

    In her mind, setting up a business required a lot of money.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you cared so much about me.

    You¡¯re such a caring woman even before marrying into my family.¡±

    The girl didn¡¯t blush as usual but said earnestly, ¡°You¡¯ve always been good to me. I should do more for you too.

    It can¡¯t always be just you making the sacrifices, right?¡±

    This was what they call reciprocated dedication.

    And not like Fu Yanjie, who only knew how to give unconditionally.

    Moved, Jiang Xu stopped.

    He steadied his bicycle with his leg.

    Opened his arms: ¡°Come, let me give you a love hug.¡±

 Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Jiang Xu: Give Me A Ton Of Gold, Thank You

    Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Jiang Xu: Give Me A Ton Of Gold, Thank You

    In front of a large crowd, An Nuonuo naturally couldn¡¯t agree to Jiang Xu¡¯s request.

    After giving Jiang Xu a white-eyed look that was highly lethal and quite capable of teasing one¡¯s heart.

    She rode away on her bicycle first.

    Jiang Xu grinned and followed her.

    When he got home, Jiang Xu received a phone call from problem girl Jiang Xiaoyan.

    It was that same contrived, sweet and greasy twee voice again.

    Jiang Xu got goosebumps all over.

    ¡°Gaigai, have you had dinner, do you miss me, what are you doing?

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Haven¡¯t eaten yet, no, I¡¯m on the phone with a little¡­something.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, ¡°So mean, always bullying me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He was beginning to falter.

    Luckily she wasn¡¯t around.

    Otherwise, he would certainly have beaten her up.

    Jiang Xu became speechless, ¡°Did you call just to make me sick? If you have nothing to do, hang up.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Oh, why are you so heartless?

    Shouldn¡¯t you at least be happy when someone takes the initiative to contact you? Stinky man.

    I have some good news for you. I¡¯ve gotten my hands on those two residential buildings.

    I plan on keeping them for collecting rent,

    Which amounts to about two to three million a year.

    Start praising me. I¡¯ll support you in the future, you know.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled coldly.

    What¡¯s so great about this?

    I am about to own a residential building myself.

    So there¡¯s absolutely no need for envy.

    Jiang Xiaoyan continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a couple of days.

    If you want any gifts, let me know and I¡¯ll buy them for you.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Give me a ton of gold, thank you.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Hello, the signal here is bad, oh, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    The sound of beeping filled his ear.

    Jiang Xu smirked.

    After finishing his meal and taking a bath, Jiang Xu continued writing.

    Actually, with the current storage of novels on the Nuomi Website,

    Going online is doable.

    But if the foundation isn¡¯t solid enough, there could be many problems later on.

    Like what is often noted in fantasy novels,

    If the basics are lacking, forcefully breaking through can make it difficult to strive for higher realms in the future.

    After some thought, he decided against this plan.

    After waking up the next morning, Jiang Xu made up his mind.

    In order to fend off any potential issues, he decided to use the few houses his family owned as collateral.

    It should be enough.

    And, his parents were currently vacationing, so it was the perfect opportunity.

    After freshening up, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t even bother eating breakfast.

    He just put on casual clothes,

    Packed up his three property deeds, bank cards, ID, and household registration,

    And went to his family restaurant.

    The restaurant hadn¡¯t opened yet at this time.

    An Nuonuo unlocked the door, went upstairs to his parent¡¯s bedroom.

    After rummaging around,

    She found two property deeds and two hundred thousand in cash.

    To ensure it was sufficient, he took the cash as well.

    At the same time, Jiang Shan and Chen Yue, who were watching the sunrise by the beach, simultaneously sneezed.

    The couple glanced at each other, saying in unison, ¡°Weird, why do we have a bad feeling all of a sudden?¡±

    Jiang Xu called his class teacher again to ask for half-day leave.

    The class teacher didn¡¯t agree easily this time.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re one of the best students in our class.

    Focus your energy on studies.¡±

    He was worried about Jiang Xu getting off track.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°I understand, Teacher. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been staying up late studying recently.

    Because I want to strive for top score in the entire province¡¯s college entrance examination.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t lying to the class teacher when he said this,

    Jiang Xu really intended to do so,

    This was what he came up with after giving it a lot of thought.

    It was the most effective, and also something he had a high chance of achieving at the moment.

    If he could become the province¡¯s top scorer in the college entrance examination,

    it would be equivalent to granting himself a powerful protection.

    At that time,

    Zhang Xiaohui would need to consider the cost if she wanted to deal with him.

    Upon hearing these words, the class teacher immediately agreed without saying another word.

    If Jiang Xu truly succeeded,

    he, as the class teacher, would inevitably get a promotion and a raise, marry a rich and beautiful woman, and reach the peak of his life.

    Looking at the time, it was seven o¡¯clock, so he randomly found a breakfast shop.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze sharpened.

    He saw Fu Yanjie.

    However, Fu Yanjie didn¡¯t notice Jiang Xu at this moment.

    He was busy showering attentions on a trendy-looking girl wearing jeans and black stockings.

    The girl, with wavy long hair, looked a few years older than Fu Yanjie.

    She had heavy makeup on her face and spoke in a coquettish voice.

    ¡°Sister Jingjing, thank you for treating me to breakfast.¡±

    The girl, addressed as Jingjing, cooed, ¡°What are you thanking me for?

    You have treated me to meals and given me gifts. It¡¯s what I should do.¡±

    Fu Yanjie laughed foolishly, feeling warm inside.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating.¡± Jingjing covered her mouth and got up to pay.

    Then, she sighed.

    Fu Yanjie quickly asked, ¡°Sister Jingjing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jingjing hesitated to speak.

    Then she shook her head, ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s nothing, even if I tell you, you can¡¯t help me.¡±

    ¡°Sister Jingjing, you underestimate me!¡± Fu Yanjie patted his chest:

    ¡°I am known as the small overlord of Jiang City, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do!¡±

    Jiang Xu felt embarrassed for him after hearing this.

    He was bragging in such a stiff and awkward manner.

    However, Jingjing just giggled.

    Admiration filled her face: ¡°You¡¯re so amazing! It¡¯s my honor to know you.¡±

    Fu Yanjie was overjoyed.

    Jiang Xu shook his head slightly, realizing that Fu Yanjie had been tricked.

    This woman¡¯s tactics were not particularly clever in his view.

    But they were more than enough to deal with an innocent young man like Fu Yanjie.

    After persistent questioning from Fu Yanjie, Jingjing eventually revealed her ¡®troubles¡¯.

    ¡°Ah, as you know, I haven¡¯t been to university.

    I want to enroll in a nail art course recently.

    But the tuition fee is quite high, I¡¯m still short of 25000.

    It seems I¡¯ll have to live frugally for a long time before I can save enough money.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fu Yanjie immediately said, ¡°I thought it was a big problem.

    So, it¡¯s just about money. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Jingjing ¡®seemed surprised¡¯.

    She hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s my own matter.

    How can I take your money? I will feel guilty.¡±

    Fu Yanjie became anxious: ¡°Don¡¯t you consider me as a friend?

    Friends are supposed to help each other, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, but¡­¡± Jingjing hesitated.

    ¡°Stop hesitating, let¡¯s settle it like this.¡± Fu Yanjie spoke confidently:

    ¡°Sister Jingjing, come on, let¡¯s go and draw out the money.¡±

    Jingjing was deeply touched: ¡°Thank you, I will definitely repay this money.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°Sister Jingjing, that¡¯s like looking down on me.

    A mere twenty thousand or so, if I let you return it, how am I supposed to get by in this area?¡±

    Then came Jingjing¡¯s laughter, which sounded like silver bells.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help rubbing his forehead.

    This silly boy, he didn¡¯t even realize he was being tricked.

    Forget it, just let him be for now.

    After finishing his breakfast, Jiang Xu went to the bank.

 Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 125: You Truly are a Filial Son

    Chapter 125: Chapter 125: You Truly are a Filial Son

    Nine o¡¯clock.

    The bank opened promptly.

    Jiang Xu was the first to enter.

    He had chosen a small bank.

    Big banks took more time with loans and were very strict.

    In contrast, the small bank was more lax in every aspect.

    After explaining his purpose, the staff handed him a form to fill out.

    Once the form was completed, a member of staff reviewed it.

    Then, Jiang Xu was asked to accompany a bank staff member to inspect the site.

    Fortunately, the deeds of his parents¡¯ two houses also included his name.

    After all, he was their only son.

    This made Jiang Xu¡¯s task easier.

    Otherwise, the owners themselves would have to be present at the site.

    All the properties were of excellent quality.

    Only the one bought from Li Honghong was slightly substandard.

    In the end, for these five houses, the bank granted a total loan of nine million five hundred thousand.

    The term was ten years, with the option of early repayment, for a small additional fee.

    According to Jiang Xu¡¯s plan.

    It would all be paid back within a year at most.

    Loan money would be transferred within three business days.

    Exiting the bank, Jiang Xu took a deep breath.

    Everything was settled.

    He now had sufficient funds, so the two hundred thousand was no longer needed.

    He quickly put the money back to where it belonged.

    That way, if his parents discovered it, he could minimize the trouble he¡¯d be in.

    On the way, he also bought some emergency heart pills from a roadside store.

    They were to prevent any heart problems that his parents might experience once they learned the truth.

    Looked at this way, Jiang Xu really was a very filial son.

    In the afternoon, he arrived at the school.

    As soon as he entered the classroom, An Nuonuo voiced her concern, ¡°Have you been having some trouble recently? You¡¯ve been taking leaves frequently. Is there any way I can help?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Indeed, there is. I lack a wife. Can you help with that?¡±

    An Nuonuo solemnly responded, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±

    ¡°Really, there¡¯s no issue,¡± Jiang Xu said, rubbing her head. ¡°If there was, I¡¯d certainly ask for your help first.¡±

    An Nuonuo asked, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±

    Jiang Xu swore, ¡°I promise. If I¡¯m lying, may I be punished by having to marry you.¡±

    An Nuonuo pouted and didn¡¯t say anything.

    But seeing that Jiang Xu could still joke with her, it was likely that there was no major problem.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze shifted to Fu Yanjie.

    The kid was grinning stupidly with a book in his hands, oblivious that he was holding it upside down.

    Obviously, he was fantasizing about some wonderful story with that Jingjing girl again.

    That¡¯s it.

    The seven commandments he¡¯d imparted to Yanjie yesterday seemed to have been of no use.

    Such a waste.

    Readers might think he was padding his word count.

    After school in the afternoon, Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo to go home by herself first.

    He quietly followed behind Fu Yanjie.

    He was curious to see if this bootlicker would do anything unexpected.

    As expected, Yanjie met with Jingjing again.

    In the morning, she had been wearing jeans with black stockings.

    In the afternoon, she had changed into a pink dress that reached her knees.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if her skin was really so white or if it was makeup.

    In any case, she was glowing white.

    Fu Yanjie, an innocent young boy, was unable to tear his eyes away from her appearance.

    What a disgrace.

    After they met, Jingjing leaned in close.

    She gently intertwined her arm with Yanjie¡¯s.

    From afar, Jiang Xu could clearly see the boy¡¯s body tremble, shaking all over.

    Really, it was disgraceful. Was it that big a deal?

    She only touched him a little, right?

    Jingjing¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    After accidentally getting to know this na?ve, rich little lad.

    With only a bit of manipulation, he had him spinning in circles.

    In just a few days of acquaintance, he had lavishly spent quite a sum on her.

    And today, she was supposed to trick him into a big project.

    ¡°Sister Jingjing, where exactly are we going?¡±

    ¡°To my place, I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    Fu Yanjie suddenly became quite excited.

    According to the dating guide he looked up online last night.

    A girl would only take a guy home when she was utterly trusting and very fond of him.

    Did Sister Jingjing already have feelings rooted deep for him?

    In Fu Yanjie¡¯s mind, scenes of lessons taught by various teachers emerged involuntarily.

    Twenty minutes later, the two arrived at a rental house, on the second floor.

    Jingjing opened the door with her key, then pulled Fu Yanjie in.

    Jiang Xu stood at the base of this rental building.

    Slung in his mouth a lollipop he casually bought at a shop en route.

    Unless a miracle happened, Fu Yanjie was likely to come across mishap.

    Looks like the lad was going to fall for a scheming scam.

    As expected.

    He didn¡¯t wait long.

    Jiang Xu saw two tall and ferocious men, their faces fiercely grim.

    Tattoos marked their arms walked into the rental building.

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    Told himself in the heart, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you once called me Dad, I wouldn¡¯t bother.¡±

    He pulled out his mobile phone and dialed Fu Xinghan¡¯s number.

    He had kept this number from the time they signed the contract.

    Indeed, he saved it, thinking he might need it one day.

    Upon being connected, Fu Xinghan¡¯s steady voice came from the other end.

    Jiang Xu greeted with a laugh, ¡°Uncle, hello, this is Jiang Xu.¡±

    The moment Jiang Xu was recognized, the tone on the other end immediately relaxed.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Jiang Xu, what¡¯s up? What can I do for you?¡±

    Jiang Xu forthrightly told him everything about how Fu Yanjie fell for the scam after being a sycophant.

    He had no idea about what the other party might be capable of.

    If there were any extremely vicious characters in their organization.

    That would be troublesome to deal with, which could even put him in danger.

    It would be better to let Fu Xinghan, who had a strong hold in the area, deal with it.

    ¡°Such an idiot! How did I end up with a son like this? I¡¯ll go and thrash him up now.¡±

    Fu Xinghan was utterly furious after hearing the description from Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu quickly said, ¡°Uncle, we cannot let him know that you know about this.

    Otherwise, I¡¯m sure it will severely hurt his self-esteem at his age.

    Now you can send some men he knows over.

    Save him first, and then investigate the origin of those people.

    And then get rid of them.¡±

    Fu Xinghan applauded, ¡°You¡¯re quite measured in handling affairs, Jiang Xu.

    Where are you? I¡¯ll have men sent over right away.¡±

    Jiang Xu gave an address.

    After hanging up, he quietly waited.

    About fifteen minutes later, the men Fu Xinghan dispatched arrived.

    Good grief! When Jiang Xu saw them, he was simply stunned.

    With such a large crowd, there were at least a hundred people.

    Were they mobilizing for a village raid?

    The man leading the group approached and respectfully said, ¡°Is this Brother Jiang Xu?¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Nice to meet you, let¡¯s wait here.¡±

    Once those cunning men and women come down.

    Seeing this scene, they would probably be scared and weak at the knees.

    When these people came, Fu Xinghan had delegated that they completely follow Jiang Xu¡¯s command.

    Therefore, after listening to Jiang Xu, they dispersed.

    Not much time later, the crooked fellows came down.

    Jingjing was in the lead.

    A smile beaming on her face that she couldn¡¯t suppress.

    However, right after going down the stairs and seeing the sight below, her body jolted violently.

 Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Filled up the void of not having this species in our class

    Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Filled up the void of not having this species in our class

    Jingjing and two burly men descended the stairs, front and back.

    Fu Yanjie trailed behind them, dejected.

    A moment before, in the rented room, he had been on the brink of¡­

    Then two burly men suddenly barged in, claiming Jingjing as their sister.

    They wouldn¡¯t stand for Fu Yanjie perpetrating such a deed.

    Jingjing had tried to mediate the situation from the sidelines.

    In the end, Fu Yanjie wrote an IOU note.

    If he paid them half a million, the matter would be laid to rest.

    Otherwise, they would expose this incident to Fu Yanjie¡¯s family and classmates.

    His reputation would be destroyed.

    The incident was not entirely Fu Yanjie¡¯s fault.

    The moment, he had entered the room, Jingjing had given suggestive hints.

    Fu Yanjie couldn¡¯t resist and then¡­

    Jingjing even mentioned a few ¡°don¡¯ts¡± during the process.

    Fu Yanjie mistook the ¡°don¡¯ts¡± for desires.

    That was his defense, his excuse.

    But then he was completely trapped and unable to articulate his explanations.

    After all, it was indeed Fu Yanjie who had initiated the act.

    Little did he know that they had secretly prepared a recording.

    If Fu Yanjie didn¡¯t admit, they would bring out that recording.

    That would leave him speechless and without an argument.

    Fu Yanjie acknowledged his fault and feared the destruction of his reputation.

    Thus, he meekly signed.

    He exited the building with a heavy heart.

    Wondering how he would raise that sum of money.

    He didn¡¯t have much cash on hand now.

    Unless he sold his top-notch computer, but even then, it might not be enough.

    Maybe he could borrow a little from Jiang Xu.

    While deep in thought, he had reached the ground floor of the building.

    As he looked up, he found himself surrounded by a crowd.

    Fu Yanjie was startled and didn¡¯t recognize Jiang Xu immediately.

    The two burly men, somewhat bewildered, tried to put on a smile.

    ¡°Please make way, we need to leave.¡±

    But no one moved.

    Everyone was staring at them with frosty eyes.

    At this moment, the two burly men realized that these people were here for them.

    They were apprehensive.

    They quickly ran through all the misdeeds they had committed recently in their heads.

    Even something as trivial as kicking a stray dog on the street was taken into consideration.

    Yet they couldn¡¯t figure out exactly why this was happening.

    Jingjing also squeezed out a smile: ¡°Excuse me, have we offended any of you?¡±

    Jiang Xu stepped forward.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s pupils dilated in surprise, he didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Xu was there.

    Jiang Xu

    The realization struck him like a lightning bolt. ¡°You bold-faced guts, trying to scam my brother?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the faces of Jingjing and the other two drastically changed.

    Fu Yanjie stated, ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong, they didn¡¯t trick me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it was all a misunderstanding.¡± Jingjing and the others were nodding vigorously.

    Jiang Xu rolled his eyes at them.

    Fu Yanjie had clearly been bamboozled.

    He coldly said, ¡°What happened inside just now? Tell me everything exactly as it happened.¡±

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    Jiang Xu became furious, ¡°You better tell the truth.

    Otherwise, I will call your father right now and let him handle this.¡±

    Fu Yanjie was scared, ¡°Please don¡¯t! Don¡¯t tell my father.

    He will break my legs if he hears about this. I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡±

    Thus, Fu Yanjie anxiously started to recount the whole incident exactly as it happened.

    Jiang Xu laughed bitterly,

    Looking at Jingjing and the other two, ¡°You are ruthless, trying to con half a million out of my brother in one shot.

    I want to ask you three, do your lives add up to that amount?¡±

    When dealing with these people, reasoning is useless.

    The use of force is the most straightforward and brutal method.

    ¡°Brother, no, boss, this was all a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°It was our mistake, please give us another chance.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Bring out the IOU.¡±

    How could they dare to utter a word of refusal?

    They were thoroughly terrified by the imposing force of Jiang Xu, who could summon hundreds of people.

    They thought they had offended some gangster¡¯s son or something of the sort.

    But they were not entirely wrong in their assumption.

    Fu Xinghan was a lot more intimidating than any gangster.

    Fu Yanjie hesitated to speak.

    Even in this situation, he still believed that Jingjing was innocent.

    Looking at his naive expression, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed.

    How could he, a wise and martial person (except for the Zhou Qingyue incident), have such a na?ve friend?

    Jiang Xu casually waved, ¡°Take these three to PCS.¡±

    The three started howling in perverse, but Jiang Xu paid no attention.

    As Fu Yanjie tried to say something, Jiang Xu shot him a look.

    Fu Yanjie shut up obediently.

    When they left PCS, it was already past nine o¡¯clock that night.

    Fu Yanjie left dejectedly.

    Inside PCS, those three had confessed to all their criminal activities.

    They had been repeat offenders.

    Usually, they would only make a few rounds in one place before moving to another location.

    Continuing with the same modus operandi.

    Their usual targets were either such inexperienced yet wealthy individuals like Fu Yanjie.

    Or rich, older individuals, and they succeeded every time.

    Fu Yanjie looked up at the sky, ¡°Am I a fool?¡±

    Jiang Xu calmly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t put it that way.¡±

    Fu Yanjie was somewhat moved; Jiang Xu was on his side.

    However, in the next second, he sank into despair.

    ¡°You¡¯re not just a fool; that would be an insult to the word fool.

    You¡¯re a super big idiot, filling the idiotic void in our class.¡±

    Fu Yanjie angrily retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any sympathy at all?¡±

    Jiang Xu simply shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    Fu Yanjie seemed crestfallen and sulky.

    After a while, he spoke again, ¡°I feel like a failure.

    I like Sister Xiaoyuan, she doesn¡¯t like me back.

    I liked Jingjing, but she turned out to be a scammer.¡±

    Jiang Xu patted his shoulder, ¡°We all do foolish things when we¡¯re young. Just be sure not to repeat them. I¡¯m hungry now, treat me to a meal.¡±

    Fu Yanjie screamed, ¡°You want me to treat you after I¡¯ve just been conned out of so much money?¡±

    Jiang Xu angrily retorted, ¡°I helped you solve a crisis. Treating me to a meal is the least you can do.

    Moreover, wasn¡¯t the money you lost retrieved?¡±

    Fu Yanjie shook his head, ¡°No way, I don¡¯t want to spend any money now.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe me if I call your father about this now?¡±

    ¡°By the way, are the people you brought to scare me sent by my father?¡±

    ¡°No, they are actors hired with a little money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so cool; I wish I could feel what it¡¯s like to be a gang leader.¡±

    ¡°Ha, idiots are not qualified.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, we¡¯re no longer friends.¡±

    The two continued to quibble as they walked.

    After eating at a nearby restaurant, they each went home.

    After this incident, Fu Yanjie should be a bit more vigilant.

    Being duped now is better than being conned in university.

    Unconsciously, it was already Friday.

    In the afternoon, the bank put the loan into Jiang Xu¡¯s account.

    He immediately contacted Zhang Xiaohui.

    His dream house was close at hand at last!

 Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 127: First, Eliminate a Correct Answer

    Chapter 127: Chapter 127: First, Eliminate a Correct Answer

    In a private room of a caf¨¦, Jiang Xu met Zhang Xiaohui.

    He was lucky.

    Zhang Xiaohui happened to be in town those days to handle some matters.

    Otherwise, Jiang Xu would have had to wait for some time before meeting her.

    In fact, Jiang Xu did not particularly like the environment of a caf¨¦.

    He preferred teahouses.

    However, young people these days consider hanging out in a caf¨¦ fashionable.

    Just like in a decade or so, one would order a coffee costing dozens, even hundreds, and then sit in the caf¨¦ all day, taking all sorts of photos.

    On this day, Zhang Xiaohui was wearing a cheongsam dress that accentuated her figure.

    She gave Jiang Xu a cold look, ¡°You asked me out.

    Don¡¯t tell me you have found a way to resolve the issue with that unfinished building.¡±

    Although Zhang Xiaohui found Jiang Xu more mature and capable than many of his peers,

    She didn¡¯t believe that at his age, he could solve this problem.

    Instead, she assumed that Jiang Xu had asked her out to plead with her

    Or to rely on An Feng to play the emotional card.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t mind her attitude.

    He just asked a question, ¡°You told me last time you would give me one million if I helped you solve the problem with that unfinished building. Does that still stand?¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui raised her eyebrows, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Jiang nodded, ¡°Your unfinished building is worth twenty million.

    Which means, if I bought it, it would be nineteen million, right?¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui nodded.

    Jiang Xu stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll complete the transaction at the notary office.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhang Xiaohui furrowed her brows, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯m buying your unfinished building for nineteen million.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui didn¡¯t speak and instead gave him a scrutinizing look.

    She had already conducted a thorough investigation on Jiang Xu.

    His family was somewhat wealthier than the average family.

    But their assets definitely did not exceed ten million.

    Even though Jiang Xu did make some money from writing, there was no way it reached the level of millions.

    However, she didn¡¯t scoff at him.

    She elegantly finished the half cup of coffee left, picked up her bag and followed Jiang Xu to the notary office.

    She had to see for herself what kind of game this cunning young man was playing.

    Anyway, she absolutely did not believe that Jiang Xu would be able to cough up such a large sum of money, almost twenty million.

    Upon reaching the notary office,

    After explaining the purpose of their visit, the staff began the related procedures.

    First was the confirmation of the object of the transaction.

    Then, it was to confirm the accuracy of the traded money and assets.

    After taking care of all these, over an hour had passed.

    A staff member came over to the two.

    Nodded and said, ¡°There are no issues with the confirmations. The transaction can begin now.¡±

    At this point, a surprised look came over Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s face, ¡°How did you really manage to get so much money?¡±

    Jiang Xu casually replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Did you bring everything like the contract, property ownership certificate, and stuff?¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui had to reassess Jiang Xu.

    This young man was more capable and mysterious than she had initially thought.

    Her eyes started glistening.

    Jiang Xu, being so smart,

    Wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend such a large sum of money to buy an unfinished building,

    There must be some inside story that she didn¡¯t know about.

    Could it be that there were going to be new regulations in that area soon,

    Which would cause the property prices to skyrocket?

    She had to admit, Zhang Xiaohui was intelligent, she instantly figured out the key aspect of the matter.

    Looking at Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s expression, Jiang Xu knew what she was thinking.

    He replied in annoyance, ¡°It¡¯s not as complicated as you think.

    This money is pretty much to buy my safety. If you don¡¯t want to do the deal, then forget it.¡±

    No matter how shrewd Zhang Xiaohui was, she wasn¡¯t a reincarnator.

    She simply couldn¡¯t predict that the property prices in that area would surge in a short time.

    Zhang Xiaohui thought about it and agreed.

    For real insider information, it is impossible to hide it from someone with her connections and abilities.

    Unless Jiang Xu could foresee the future, but how could that be possible?

    Oh, first things first, eliminate a correct answer.

    Zhang Xiaohui then nodded her head, ¡°Ok, wait for a bit. I¡¯ll get someone to bring over the required documents.¡±

    After saying this, she made a call to one of her subordinates.

    Jiang Xu was sitting on a chair leisurely waiting, not showing any agitation.

    If he looked anxious, it was bound to raise suspicions in this woman.

    After making the phone call,

    Zhang Xiaohui started giving Jiang Xu a hard, continuous look,

    Trying to glean any information from his face.

    But ultimately, she was disappointed as she couldn¡¯t gauge anything.

    After waiting for around twenty minutes,

    The subordinate Zhang Xiaohui had summoned arrived with all the necessary documents.

    After the staff inspected the documents and found no issues, they indicated that the transaction could begin.

    Before signing the contract, Zhang Xiaohui asked one more time, ¡°What do you plan on doing after getting the building?¡±

    This was her last probe.

    Jiang Xu saw right through it.

    If Jiang Xu were to say that he would leave the building as is upon purchase, Zhang Xiaohui would most likely instantly terminate the transaction.

    Since Jiang Xu was not a rich man¡¯s son,

    No matter how he managed to obtain the nineteen million, it must have been a great burden to him,

    If after buying it, he left it untouched,

    Then there could only be one possibility.

    Jiang Xu had obtained some inside information,

    That a new regulation was about to be introduced for the land there.

    If this were the case, Zhang Xiaohui would definitely not sell.

    Upon thinking of this, Jiang casually said, ¡°I have a friend who runs a renovation business.

    If I bought the building, while steadily earning money from my writing, I would slowly get all the water, electricity and gas connections set up.

    Who knows, maybe after a few years, if they decide to renovate the area or connect it with high speed rail, I might strike it rich.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui sneered mentally,

    Thinking that was impossible.

    She had already checked the area.

    At least for the next ten years, there wouldn¡¯t be such considerations.

    Upon hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s words, Zhang Xiaohui confidently signed the contract.

    Jiang Xu transferred the money to the account Zhang Xiaohui designated.

    The transaction was completed.

    The unfinished building now belonged to Jiang Xu.

    After putting away the various certificates, Jiang Xu looked at the woman before him.

    ¡°Our debts and grudges are settled.

    I hope you don¡¯t target An Nuonuo again.

    After all, it¡¯s disgraceful for an adult to plot against a child, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui smiled, ¡°You are very capable, here¡¯s my card.¡±

    She took out a business card from her purse and handed it to Jiang Xu.

    Laughing, she said, ¡°This time, I was indeed slapped in the face by you.

    Don¡¯t worry, this kind of thing won¡¯t happen in the future.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui still had a sense of pride.

    Jiang Xu nodded and accepted the card, not showing any intention to continue the conversation.

    However, Zhang Xiaohui suggested, ¡°You are quite talented. After graduating, you can consider coming to work at my company.

    I can¡¯t promise much, but a managerial position is definitely no problem.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Thanks, but I will never work for others in this lifetime.

    I can only rely on my future girlfriend¡¯s family for a meager survival.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui was taken aback, perhaps she never expected Jiang Xu to say such a thing,

    But she didn¡¯t mind it.

    She waved her hand and walked out with her long legs.

    After walking a few steps, she stopped again,

    Turned around and said something to Jiang Xu.

 Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 128: I Lean On The Iron Mountain...

    Chapter 128: Chapter 128: I Lean On The Iron Mountain¡­

    Zhang Xiaohui looked at Jiang Xu and said, ¡°An Nuonuo¡¯s beauty is remarkable, and there will be countless deserving men competing with you for her in the future.¡±

    You seem impressive right now.

    But¡­to completely grasp her, you have a long way to go.

    You need to become better, and I, I can provide you with this platform to grow.¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°Thanks, but Nuonuo wouldn¡¯t fall for anyone else.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui paused, ¡°Are you certain she won¡¯t change her heart when she meets someone better?¡±

    Jiang Xu confidently smiled, ¡°No.¡±

    Among people his age, who could be better than him?

    Was my reincarnation in vain then?

    Seeing him like this, Zhang Xiaohui knew that it was pointless to say more, so she turned and left.

    It was getting late, so Jiang Xu decided to look at the unfinished building tomorrow.

    He currently only had a bit more than twenty thousand left in his bank card.

    Do you know how dangerous this is for a high school student?

    The days of a reincarnate are hard.

    Jiang Xu was too lazy to cook as well.

    On his way back, he grabbed a bite to eat from the roadside.

    He came back home and went upstairs.

    As soon as he opened the door, a ¡®big black rat¡¯ suddenly dashed over.

    Jiang Xu was startled and instantly went on high alert.

    By instinct, he charged toward it with a tackle.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Accompanied by a dull sound and a scream.

    Jiang Xu turned on the light in the room.

    Upon closer inspection, he clearly identified the ¡®big black rat¡¯.

    Jiang Xiaoyan!

    At that moment, she was sprawled on the floor, rubbing her rear with one hand.

    She was looking at Jiang Xu with tear-filled eyes, full of grievance, ¡°Aiyow, what did you do that for?¡±

    Jiang Xu was speechless, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re cursing me?¡±, Jiang Xiaoyan glared at him.

    She stood up, quite furious, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to surprise you.

    You actually cursed at me, you heartless bum.

    I even brought you a very valuable gift.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Hitting is caring, cursing is love.

    Me cursing you shows my deep feelings for you, understand?¡±

    ¡°Obnoxious.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not argue anymore, here.¡±

    As she said this, she took out a beautifully wrapped gift box from the bag on the couch and gave it to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu opened it up.

    He was immediately shocked.

    Good lord.

    A Patek Philippe watch.

    A youthful style that suited him quite well.

    But Jiang Xu was unable to assess its value- he only recognized the brand.

    ¡°This must be very expensive?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    Jiang Xiaoyan nonchalantly said, ¡°Not a big deal, only eight hundred and sixty thousand.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Righteous mother, please accept my prostration.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan burst out laughing at Jiang Xu¡¯s banter, ¡°I quite like your thick-skinned and cheeky demeanor.¡±

    Jiang Xu blinked, ¡°You¡¯re really gifting this to me?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mind started turning.

    Jiang Xiaoyan immediately saw through him.

    She warned sternly, ¡°If you dare to sell it, I¡¯ll gut you!¡±

    Jiang Xu said solemnly, ¡°How could I sell it? I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡±

    Inside he was flustered.

    This girl¡¯s too brilliant¡ª she¡¯s tough to deal with.

    He was initially thinking about selling the watch.

    That would immediately ease his situation considerably.

    But since Jiang Xiaoyan saw through him, he cancelled the thought.

    Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°I gave you a gift, don¡¯t you also have to give something back?

    You don¡¯t have to buy anything, just give me a passionate kiss.¡±

    With that, she closed her eyes and puckered her lips.

    Jiang Xu rolled his eyes.

    He ignored her, returning to his own room.

    He carefully put away the Patek Philippe watch.

    He definitely couldn¡¯t wear it out yet.

    Otherwise, he¡¯d seem overly showy.

    Considering the massive debt he currently owed,

    Jiang Xu decided to push back his nightly rest time.

    From the original 10 o¡¯clock to 10:30.

    The added half hour was to be spent on writing.

    His aim was to finish writing the novel ¡°Martial Universe¡± as soon as possible.

    The next morning, Jiang Xu got up on time.

    After washing up, he headed out.

    Arriving at Fu Yanjie¡¯s house, he rang the doorbell.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Xiao Xu.¡±

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s mother came out, and when she saw Jiang Xu, she was very enthusiastic.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s mother was quite attractive with an air of charm.

    Unfortunately, Fu Yanjie hadn¡¯t inherited any of it.

    You could only say Fu Xinghan¡¯s genes were too dominant.

    ¡°Good morning, Auntie, is Fu Yanjie up yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, that rascal won¡¯t wake up until noon during his vacation.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find him, is Uncle home?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯d like to thank Uncle for his support.¡±

    The main purpose of this visit was to see Fu Xinghan.

    Fu Yanjie was merely an excuse.

    Fu Xinghan was in the living room watching TV, and he too was very enthusiastic when he saw Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Haha, Jiang Xu is here. Seeing you is like seeing myself in my youth.¡±

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s mom gave Fu Xinghan a look: ¡°Stop flattering yourself. Were you even a tenth as handsome as he is when you were young?¡±

    Fu Xinghan was peeved: ¡°Why does my wife always oppose me?¡±

    ¡°What, can¡¯t stand it? Want to spar later tonight?¡±

    Fu Xinghan quickly admitted defeat.

    Jiang Xu was intrigued and asked about the spar.

    Jiang Xu said cheerfully: ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you going to the company today?¡±

    Fu Xinghan shook his head: ¡°Not much going on in the company recently. How¡¯s your novel website coming along?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Everything is proceeding in order, and it will be online by the latest, before winter vacation.¡±

    Fu Xinghan praised: ¡°If my son was even a tenth as outstanding as you, that¡¯d be great.¡±

    ¡°Fu Yanjie is quite outstanding too,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile.

    Then he added in his heart: ¡°Knowing me, he¡¯s already better than most people.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, Uncle, do you know about the unfinished building in North City?¡±

    Jiang Xu, as if suddenly remembering something, asked.

    ¡°I do.¡± Fu Xinghan nodded: ¡°Originally, two and a half years ago,

    there were rumors that a major transformation would take place there, and the property prices would skyrocket.

    Therefore, many people bought land there to build houses.

    In the end, it turned out to be a false alarm.

    Many people¡¯s funds were stuck there, and some even went bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°I bought an unfinished building there,¡± said Jiang Xu. ¡°Uncle, I believe there¡¯ll be developments sooner or later.

    If you have spare money, you can also buy some.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s words immediately shocked the couple.

    ¡°You¡¯re not joking, are you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head.

    Fu Xinghan looked at Jiang Xu with a serious gaze.

    This young lad is no ordinary person!

    Despite being so young, he had bought a whole building?

    He didn¡¯t ask Jiang Xu where the money came from.

    Even if he¡¯d stolen it, it was his talent.

    ¡°Do you have any insider information?¡± Fu Xinghan asked.

    Jiang Xu shook his head: ¡°No, I made my investment based on my own analysis.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I wouldn¡¯t dare to rashly invest.¡±

    That was the statement Jiang Xu had been waiting for.

    He said in a serious tone: ¡°Uncle, I have a proposal. Would you like to hear it?¡±

 Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Is Your Movie Serious?

    Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Is Your Movie Serious?

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m very high on that region.

    If you think it¡¯s too risky to buy on your own.

    I can buy one or several buildings with you, to share a part of the risk.¡±

    Jiang Xu came to see Fu Xinghan for two reasons, this was one of them.

    Fu Xinghan couldn¡¯t help but look at this young man seriously.

    What a big guts!

    Beyond his admiration, Fu Xinghan was more curious: ¡°How do you know that the houses over there are worth investing in?¡±

    If Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t give a satisfactory explanation.

    Then even if he was very optimistic about this young man.

    He would not rashly invest such a large amount of money.

    Jiang Xu took out a pen and paper from his pocket.

    He sat down next to Fu Xinghan and started to draw: ¡°Uncle, this is Jiang City.

    This is North City, this is Deep City, this is Hua City¡­

    The location of North City is the shortest distance to these two first-tier cities.

    The only deficiency is that there is a mountain in the middle of the way to these two first-tier cities.

    But as long as these two mountains are cleared, the housing prices over there will definitely skyrocket.

    If I were the higher-ups, I would definitely take this road for the city¡¯s development.¡±

    Fu Xinghan¡¯s expression became serious.

    While Jiang Xu was drawing, he continued to say: ¡°The news that came out a few years ago should be true.

    Perhaps it was due to lack of funds at that time, or other reasons that led to the project being put on hold.

    Moreover, I have carefully checked the financial revenue of our Jiang City in the last two years.

    All have seen several times growth, and now there should be money to clear the area.

    I believe that it is the most appropriate time to invest now.¡±

    After Jiang Xu finished speaking, he silently watched Fu Xinghan.

    He had said everything that needed to be said.

    If Fu Xinghan was still afraid, then there was nothing he could do.

    But there would be no loss for Jiang Xu.

    Fu Xinghan didn¡¯t speak, but fell into thought.

    After a while.

    He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: ¡°You help me check all kinds of information about the unfinished building in North City, the sooner the better.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Fu Xinghan looked at Jiang Xu with a nonchalant smile: ¡°You came to see me, you have other things, right?¡±

    He guessed right, Jiang Xu came not to find Fu Yanjie today, but to find him.

    ¡°Hehe, Uncle is really smart.¡± Jiang Xu was a little embarrassed to scratch his head:

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, the building I bought.

    Now there is no water, electricity, or even greens in the community.

    I want to ask Uncle for help in evaluating and helping me finish these.

    However, my current finances are not particularly abundant.

    So I want to ask if the decoration money can be paid in advance by Uncle?¡±

    The unfinished building he bought is not intended to be sold in the short term.

    Wait until after the decoration is done, rent it out for the first few years.

    Jiang Xu knew that the house prices over there would only reach their peak in 2017.

    If it is sold before that, it would be a big loss.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu always had a dream of being a rental landlord.

    It would be great to lie down and collect rent every month.

    ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Fu Xinghan agreed without much hesitation.

    Financing is a common occurrence.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu helped his son last time.

    He avoided being exploited and gave Fu Yanjie a lot of life experience.

    From both a personal and a reasonable point of view, he should help.

    Jiang Xu thanked him and then proposed to go to Fu Yanjie¡¯s room.

    This was to give Fu Xinghan some time to gather more information about the unfinished building.

    ¡°Alright, you go.¡±

    After Jiang Xu went upstairs.

    His wife said to Fu Xinghan: ¡°A very promising child, I guess our son will have to rely on him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Xinghan nodded, then smacked his head:

    ¡°Damn, I knew this would happen, I should¡¯ve had a daughter.

    Maybe this kid could have become my son-in-law, calling me dad!¡±

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s mother gave a flirtatious smile: ¡°I can also call you dad.¡±

    Fu Xinghan was shocked.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s bedroom, messy and with a strange smell.

    As soon as he entered Fu Yanjie¡¯s room.

    He saw a large handful of used tissues on the bedside table.

    Jiang Xu was shocked on the spot: ¡°My god, are you trying to kill yourself?¡±

    He opened the curtains, and sunlight shone on Fu Yanjie¡¯s face.

    He mumbled a few words, turned over and continued to sleep.

    Jiang Xu kicked him on the butt: ¡°Get up, stop sleeping.¡±

    Fu Yanjie groggily opened his eyes: ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Jiang Xu with a look of disgust: ¡°How many times did you jerk off last night?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Yanjie didn¡¯t understand.

    But when he saw Jiang Xu¡¯s glance fall on the tissues on the bedside table.

    Fu Yanjie quickly sat up, very angrily said: ¡°Hold your dirty thoughts.

    I was watching a romantic movie last night.

    I was so moved, the tissues were for wiping tears,¡±

    Jiang Xu grinned: ¡°Was your romantic movie with or without action scenes, clean or dirty?¡±

    Fu Yanjie gave him the finger: ¡°Bullshit, of course it was clean, why is your mind so dirty?¡±

    This kid usually spends his holidays playing games.

    He actually watched a romantic movie last night.

    Is he trying to learn some ¡®professional knowledge¡¯?

    Shaking his head.

    With Fu Yanjie¡¯s family conditions.

    He could have been a scum man, but he chose to be the romantic one.

    Fu Yanjie suddenly asked: ¡°Will you be faithful and only love An Nuonuo, and be good to her?¡±

    Jiang Xu was startled.

    This kid, why did he suddenly get serious?

    After thinking about it, he shook his head.

    Being a pure-hearted boy, he had been one in his past life.

    It was too painful.

    He won¡¯t be it the second time.

    ¡°Pah!¡± Fu Yanjie despised: ¡°Scum man!¡±

    Jiang Xu retorted: ¡°Jump-off man.¡±

    Fu Yanjie was instantly broken: ¡°Woo woo woo, stop mentioning it, you¡¯re so mean.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    After going downstairs.

    Fu Xinghan said to Jiang Xu: ¡°Let¡¯s go over there now.¡±

    Looking at it this way, Fu Xinghan should have decided to invest.

    Otherwise, there would be no need to go there.

    Fu Yanjie still didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    He asked foolishly, ¡°What are we going to do?¡±

    When the two were compared together, the gap immediately emerged.

    Fu Xinghan and his wife were even more frustrated.

    This stupid son, they just couldn¡¯t stand the sight of him.

    So.

    One with a belt, the other with a broom.

    Soon, Fu Yanjie¡¯s screams rang out.

    Jiang Xu humorously watched this scene.

    What else could make someone happier than watching their buddy get beaten up by his parents?

    An hour later, they arrived in North City.

    Fu Yanjie still didn¡¯t know what they were going to do.

    He looked around: ¡°It¡¯s so desolate here, there are unfinished buildings everywhere, what are we doing here?¡±

    No one paid him any attention.

    Jiang Xu pointed to the building inside and said: ¡°Uncle and Aunt, that¡¯s the one I bought.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°Huh, what did you say?!¡±¡±

 Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 130: The Leisurely Life of a Billionaire...

    Chapter 130: Chapter 130: The Leisurely Life of a Billionaire¡­

    When Jiang Xu previously went up to see Fu Yanjie in his room,

    Fu Xinghan had already received the message from his subordinates.

    He went online to look up the map of the entire Jiang City.

    Indeed, it was as Jiang Xu depicted.

    The Northern City was the important passageway leading to two first-tier cities.

    He also checked the fiscal revenue of Jiang City in recent years.

    Indeed, it increased annually.

    On top of that, Jiang Xu had already bought a building in advance.

    Therefore, Fu Xinghan no longer hesitated.

    He discussed it with his wife.

    They planned to come over and if there were no problems, they would purchase several buildings.

    After surveying the site,

    basing on his sharp business sense and previous analysis by Jiang Xu,

    Fu Xinghan felt it was acceptable to buy some buildings here.

    However, from a businessman¡¯s perspective, the primary consideration was risk sharing.

    So, Fu Xinghan decided to go with what Jiang Xu had previously suggested.

    He would shoulder some of the responsibility for Jiang Xu.

    The two of them started negotiating.

    Fu Yanjie was squatting not far away, playing with a bunch of ants.

    Looking like the simple-minded son of a landlord.

    When Fu Yanjie heard that Jiang Xu had spent nearly twenty million to buy an unfinished building here,

    Fu Yanjie was first stunned, then he gave up.

    He couldn¡¯t understand his good friend anymore.

    No comparison, he simply could not compare.

    After serious negotiations on both sides, a plan was finalized.

    Fu Xinghan would buy a total of three buildings.

    One of them would be shouldered by Jiang Xu.

    The money for buying the building would be initially covered by Fu Xinghan.

    The contract stipulated that within a year, if the house didn¡¯t increase in value,

    then Jiang Xu, who carried the responsibility for that building, would have to return the full amount used for purchasing the building to Fu Xinghan.

    Jiang Xu had no objection to this.

    He signed two contracts.

    One was the house purchase contract, and the other one was the renovation contract for the two buildings.

    As Fu Xinghan had a professional renovation team,

    he also offered Jiang Xu a preferential price.

    In total, for the two buildings,

    the laying of water, electricity, and gas pipelines, plus the tiling of outer wall ceramic tiles,

    and simple interior decoration,

    amounted to a total price of 1.8 million.

    In this way, the debt that Jiang Xu carried had already amounted to thirty-two million.

    After the contract was signed here,

    over there, Fu Xinghan immediately contacted others to buy floor space.

    The owner, hearing that someone wanted to take over, was too eager to swoop in.

    He took care of all kinds of procedures personally.

    By the afternoon, Jiang Xu owned one more building.

    If it was according to the peak price of houses in 2017,

    The total value of the two buildings held by Jiang Xu would exceed one billion.

    In future, his life could be called: the leisurely life of a billionaire¡­

    When he returned home, Jiang Xu felt a bit tired.

    Running around all day, he was exhausted.

    After taking a bath, Jiang Xu went straight to sleep.

    When he woke up the next day, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go anywhere.

    He spent the entire day writing at home.

    Occasionally, he chatted with An Nuonuo on QQ.

    Carrying so much debt, Jiang Xu was a bit pressured.

    Mainly due to his parents.

    It would be troublesome if they found out.

    After a whole day, Jiang Xu wrote 65,000 words for ¡®Martial Universe¡¯.

    It was his limit.

    He felt dizzy.

    His total word count exceeded two million.

    When he woke up the next morning, he was 10 minutes later than usual.

    He hurried to the classroom, almost arriving late.

    ¡°Are you ok?¡± An Nuonuo asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head.

    He didn¡¯t want to tell her about the debt, to prevent her from worrying.

    ¡°Oh.¡± An Nuonuo didn¡¯t ask further.

    She pulled out a box from her backpack, ¡°This is for you. I gave Fu Yanjie a share too.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Mooncakes, it¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival today, don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Oh, Jiang Xu remembered.

    He opened the box to look.

    Six mooncakes were inside.

    These weren¡¯t like the ones sold in stores.

    He asked, ¡°Did you make these yourself?¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded.

    With slight embarrassment, she said, ¡°I made them myself, but my cooking skills aren¡¯t very good, they don¡¯t look as nice as the ones sold outside.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°In my eyes, these are the loveliest mooncakes in the world.¡±

    An Nuonuo flashed a sweet smile.

    She took a piece and finished it in a few bites.

    Jiang Xu complimented non-stop, ¡°It¡¯s really tasty, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t just an empty compliment, it was indeed delicious.

    Compared to mooncakes sold at stores, the ones made by An Nuonuo were less sweet.

    Which was exactly Jiang Xu¡¯s preference.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t understand why all the mooncakes sold at stores were packed with excessive sugar.

    So sweet it was unsatisfactory, a small bite would make one feel fed up.

    An Nuonuo spoke softly, ¡°Uncle and auntie haven¡¯t come back yet, how about having dinner at my place tonight?¡±

    Jiang Xu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is this your idea or your aunt¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°My mom suggested it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s an invitation from your auntie, I must go.¡±

    After school in the afternoon, An Nuonuo went home first.

    Jiang Xu went to the mall to buy a few boxes of mooncakes and some tonics.

    The boxes of mooncakes were for the repairmen.

    Sometimes when you bought them small gifts,

    They would be more dedicated when working for you.

    A small sacrifice could possibly bring a greater return.

    In the evening, Jiang Xu came to An Nuonuo¡¯s house.

    The two women were cooking in the kitchen, An Feng was not home yet, and he was told to sit anywhere he pleased.

    Just as Jiang Xu put down the gifts he had bought, the landline phone rang.

    He glanced in the direction of the kitchen.

    Jiang Xu picked up the receiver.

    ¡°Hello, I have to work overtime tonight, I won¡¯t be coming home.¡±

    It was An Feng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Uncle, hello, this is Jiang Xu, happy Mid-Autumn Festival. Nuonuo and auntie are in the kitchen.¡±

    The voice on the other end, An Feng, paused for a moment, then laughed, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Jiang Xu. Please pass my message to them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Uncle.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu shook his head.

    Just now, he clearly heard Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s voice in the background.

    Although it was very faint.

    All this talk about working overtime was obviously an excuse.

    He went to the kitchen and informed the mother and daughter of this.

    Li Yuanjuan paused briefly, then smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, since he¡¯s not coming back, let¡¯s just eat more.

    We bought big and fat hairy crabs today.¡±

    After more than 10 minutes, a spread of eight dishes and one soup were placed on the table.

    Jiang Xu poured three glasses of Sprite and raised his glass, ¡°Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The three glasses clinked together.

    The meal was very sumptuous that night.

    Had it been outside, it would have cost at least 800 Yuan.

    The two women cooked very well, the taste wasn¡¯t inferior in any way to professional chefs.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s cooking skills were inherited from Li Yuanjuan.

    And they¡¯ve already barely begun to show signs of surpassing the teacher.

    During the meal, Jiang Xu took on the role of being the mood booster.

    Making the mother and daughter laugh non-stop.

    The meal took them two hours to finish.

    After dinner, Li Yuanjuan laughed and said, ¡°You two go and enjoy the moon in the backyard. I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡±

    An Nuonuo and Jiang Xu each took a mooncake and a grapefruit.

    The moon was particularly bright that night.

    An Nuonuo cut a piece of mooncake and handed it to Jiang Xu.

    Then, she lifted her head and stared blankly at the moon.

    Jiang Xu noticed something was off about her mood.

    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The young girl whispered, ¡°I think¡­ I¡¯ve discovered a secret¡­¡±

 Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 132: The Feeding from the Little Rich Girl

    Chapter 132: Chapter 132: The Feeding from the Little Rich Girl

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡± Jiang Xu said, somewhat annoyed.

    He was getting a bit irritated by now.

    ¡°Wuuu wuuu wuuu!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly burst into tears, ¡°We are going to part ways, and we won¡¯t see each other for a long time.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan wiped her tears, ¡°My dad came to my villa last night.

    Then, he found the certificate I won for coming first in an international hackers competition last year.

    So, he wants me to study abroad.

    If I don¡¯t go, he¡¯s going to cut my allowance down to a hundred thousand yuan a month.

    A hundred thousand? That¡¯s not nearly enough.

    The old guy is firm and doesn¡¯t leave room for negotiation.

    Ah, wouldn¡¯t it be better to be an ordinary person than a genius?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Where¡¯s my knife, where¡¯s my knife?¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan looked at Jiang Xu pitifully, ¡°Do you want me to go?¡±

    ¡°I only care about one thing.¡± Jiang Xu said seriously, ¡°If you go abroad, can you still handle the website?

    If you can¡¯t, you better divest.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan revealed her cute little canine teeth with a growl.

    ¡°Dare you, believe it or not, I¡¯ll rip your skin off¡±

    But then she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can maintain the website well even abroad.¡±

    Her mood started to drop.

    It seemed she was really reluctant to part with Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t see any problem with it though.

    He just added, ¡°When you go abroad, try to avoid conflicts with others.

    Learn as much as you can, and then come back and work for me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan wiped her tears again.

    However, Jiang Xu¡¯s interruption seemed to keep her from feeling too sad.

    She then continued, ¡°After I leave, you have to text me good morning, good afternoon, and good night every day.

    Also, on holidays and such, you have to send me blessings as well.

    You need to make at least two long-distance calls every week, and¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop.¡± Jiang Xu interrupted her, saying unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m your partner, not your father.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan pouted her lips, about to cry again.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t going to fall for her tricks, ¡°When are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    She asked cheerfully, ¡°How about we go for barbecue tonight?¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop by the market after school and get the ingredients to make it at home.¡±

    Jiang Xu was strapped for cash now, so he had to be frugal.

    When he arrived at the school and saw that everything was normal with An Nuonuo, he finally felt relieved.

    He then transferred the novels he downloaded yesterday into her mobile phone.

    He reminded her again to prioritize her studies.

    ¡°I know.¡± The girl smiled sweetly, leaving Jiang Xu dumbfounded.

    Damn, looks like I need to practice some emotional self-control techniques.

    Tonight¡¯s homework was incredibly heavy, so Jiang Xu didn¡¯t leave the classroom until he finished it all after school.

    An Nuonuo went home first, saying she wanted to quickly finish reading the novels Jiang Xu gave her.

    As he walked on the campus, a few leaves fluttered down.

    Jiang Xu reached out to catch them, realizing that it was fall already.

    He could already feel a touch of coolness in the air.

    He went straight to the vegetable market.

    He bought half a kilogram of lamb, half a kilogram of beef, 10 chicken wings, a whole kilogram of leeks, some oysters, and some vegetables.

    These should be enough.

    He also bought two big bottles of cola from a store.

    When he got home, he started to prepare.

    Hearing the noise, Jiang Xiaoyan came downstairs as well.

    She bounced around in front of Jiang Xu, ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Please don¡¯t let me see you before dinner, thank you.¡±

    Once before, Jiang Xiaoyan had tried to help.

    She ended up breaking eight of Jiang Xu¡¯s bowls,

    dumped a bag of salt into the soup,

    and worst of all, put the rice cooker on the gas stove.

    If Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t found out in time, this girl would have set the entire house on fire.

    After about an hour, everything was ready.

    Jiang Xu got up to wake Jiang Xiaoyan, who had fallen asleep on the sofa.

    This girl was really terrible when she was asleep.

    There was no trace of a ladylike image whatsoever.

    Even drooling a bit.

    Jiang Xiaoyan rubbed her eyes, sniffing appreciatively.

    She could already smell the enticing aroma of barbecue.

    With a whoosh, she dashed to the backyard.

    Sitting down, she picked up a skewer of barbecue chicken wings and began eating.

    ¡°Mmm, tastes good, very crispy¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    Was she planning to let loose and satisfy her cravings tonight?

    He, too, sat down and picked up a skewer of roasted leeks.

    Well, men should eat more leeks.

    And oysters too, should eat plenty of those.

    Accumulate some in advance.

    Nuonuo, see how good I am to you, preparing for you a year in advance¡­

    Eating and eating, Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly burst into tears.

    The tears just wouldn¡¯t stop.

    While crying, she continued to eat: ¡°Am I a jinx? Why doesn¡¯t anyone like me?¡±

    Jiang Xu sighed softly.

    She was a pitiful child too.

    Moving his stool, he sat down next to her.

    Patted her on the back: ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Anyway, you now have more money than you can spend in a lifetime.

    Go abroad, learn as much as you can.

    But remember, do not date foreign guys.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Why?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°They are not compatible.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan rolled her eyes: ¡°Psh!¡±

    Distracted by Jiang Xu¡¯s random comment, she turned her attention away from her emo state.

    She wolfed down large chunks of meat and gulped down cola.

    She was just being melodramatic, not really being too heartbroken.

    Many prepared foods, more than half of which she finished.

    She looked petite and delicate, but her appetite was surprisingly large.

    She drank nearly half a bottle of cola too.

    Her eyes rolled while she groaned.

    She was so full, she had trouble walking.

    Jiang Xu had to help her upstairs.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Xiao Xuzi.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan waved her hand: ¡°I¡¯m going to rest now. Do you want to ¡­ tonight?¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Xu got a shock: ¡°Drop those dangerous thoughts.

    I can¡¯t handle you right now.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan pouted: ¡°Coward. Leave quickly, close the door.¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately departed.

    To prevent her from causing troubles tonight.

    Jiang Xu took his quilt and laptop downstairs to sleep.

    The night passed uneventful.

    When he woke up the next morning.

    Jiang Xu went to brush his teeth and wash his face before going upstairs.

    He knocked on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s door.

    No answer.

    He turned the doorknob.

    It opened.

    The room had a faint smell of freshness.

    But it was empty.

    The quilt and everything were neatly stacked.

    She had changed her habits.

    She never used to fold her quilt in the past.

    Jiang Xu occasionally passed by and saw the mess inside.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s stuff was all missing.

    Jiang Xu felt an unexpected emptiness in his heart.

    The little girl had secretly run away.

    Did she fear that saying goodbye would be too emotional?

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Xu gritted his teeth: ¡°She sneaked away.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even get the rent.¡±

    ¡°Hm? What¡¯s this?¡±

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu noticed a few things left on the desk¡­

 Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 133: This Soft Rice is so Fragrant and Deliciousâ€¦

    Chapter 133: Chapter 133: This Soft Rice is so Fragrant and Delicious¡­

    Translator: 549690339

    There was a letter on the table.

    Jiang Xu picked it up. The front of it read: For Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes only.

    After opening it, he pulled out the letter enclosed within.

    It read: My adorable little brother, your sister is leaving. Try not to miss me too much, okay?

    Once I succeed in whatever I¡¯m doing, I¡¯ll help you reach the peak of life.

    Remember to message me on time, or else when I return, just see how I¡¯ll deal with you, hmph.

    Also, I left a card.

    It has five hundred thousand in it, and the password is six eights.

    I¡¯ll deposit a hundred thousand into it for you every month to support your entrepreneurial journey.

    What do you think, aren¡¯t you moved?

    I guess, in the entire world, probably only I, your sister, could be this good to you.

    While I¡¯m away, you better behave yourself properly.

    Don¡¯t do anything that you shouldn¡¯t.

    Otherwise, wait and see how I deal with you when I return.

    Also, the business car at the entrance now belongs to you; it¡¯s under your name now.

    With this, the letter abruptly ended.

    However, at the very bottom of the letter, Jiang Xu noticed some traces that had already dried up.

    Either Jiang Xiaoyan had been crying while sending it,

    Or she had deliberately dropped some water droplets on the letter for sympathy.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t figure out which one it was,

    Since this little girl had always been quite an eccentric.

    But¡­

    She indeed had quite a conscience.

    He took out the bank card from the envelope.

    Five hundred thousand; it could help solve Jiang Xu¡¯s urgent needs.

    At least he could pay off the loan for the first month.

    And there¡¯s an additional hundred thousand every month.

    This felt as if he was being a kept man.

    This was a disgrace to the reincarnated!

    No!

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    We earned this honestly.

    On his way to school,

    he stopped by an ATM on the roadside and transferred the money to his own bank account.

    When he arrived in the classroom, he noticed that An Nuonuo seemed listless.

    He took a look after sitting down, and noticed that her flawless face was marked with two huge dark circles.

    ¡°You stayed up too late last night, didn¡¯t you? What happened to your promise?¡± Jiang Xu asked, pinching her face.

    An Nuonuo stuck out her tongue a bit awkwardly, ¡°The book was so good, I lost track of time.

    I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Jiang Xu understood that feeling.

    When he first started reading novels,

    The first one he came across was called ¡°My Beautiful Lady¡±.

    He was completely absorbed in it at that time.

    Often staying up late and even browsing on his mobile while walking and eating.

    Seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s sincere remorse, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t press any further.

    After school in the afternoon, Jiang Xu headed to the restaurant.

    Right, it was about time to show some responsibility to defuse the ¡¯emperors¡¯ anger.

    At the same time, Jiang Xu was also worried that his parents would overwork themselves because of the colossal debt.

    However, the reality proved that Jiang Xu was overthinking.

    When he saw his parents, they were having a heated discussion about neighborhood gossip.

    ¡°Mum, Dad, are you busy today? I came to lend a hand,¡± Jiang Xu announced.

    They ignored him.

    Jiang Xu raised his voice again.

    Chen Yue turned her head with a smile, ¡°Young man, are you here to eat? Please take a seat inside.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t do that. Look, over there, it definitely won¡¯t be a loss,¡± Jiang Shan suggested.

    Jiang Shan responded: ¡°Dear customer, could you please keep your distance? I don¡¯t want my future kids to misunderstand, and be jealous.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°No way, are you guys serious?¡±

    If there weren¡¯t so many customers outside right now¡­

    Jiang Xu indignantly muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t pick on the poor. Life can turn on a dime.¡±

    That was so harsh.

    But on second thought¡­

    His parents didn¡¯t seem the least bit nervous.

    Could it be that they are in fact well-connected?

    Perhaps, his parents used to be members of a secretive, wealthy family.

    They were chased out due to some incidents.

    Then, the successor of the family died unexpectedly, forcing his parents to return and inherit the family¡¯s leadership.

    Young Master/Mistress, ten years have passed, please return home with your old servant and assume control!

    Jiang Xu rapidly shook his head.

    This was a bit too fanciful.

    The shop was doing okay without Jiang Xu, so he didn¡¯t stay long.

    His parents seemed content, and that was all that mattered.

    On his way, he stopped by to check on the renovation of his secret base.

    The progress was faster than what Jiang Xu had anticipated.

    At this rate, it might be ready after the National Day holiday.

    ¡°Ding-dong!¡±

    His phone rang.

    It was a notification about a bank deposit.

    It was from The Story Club.

    Thirty-six thousand.

    As he had expected, the commission was gradually decreasing.

    Next month, it might just be a few thousand yuan.

    He went back home and started writing again.

    ¡­

    After finishing her homework and bathing, An Nuonuo returned to her room to read novels.

    There were a pen and paper on her bedside table.

    She didn¡¯t just read the novels.

    If she found something interesting or worth studying, she¡¯d make a note of it.

    With this attitude, she already had half the ingredients for success.

    An Feng returned today.

    As he laid on his bed reading after bathing, Li Yuanjuan brought over a plate of fruit.

    She sat beside An Feng, ¡°Have some fruit.¡±

    Without lifting his head, An Feng said, ¡°Just leave it there, I¡¯ll have it later.¡±

    Li Yuanjuan shook her head, ¡°Have some now, once you¡¯ve eaten, we¡¯ll apply for the divorce certificate tomorrow.¡±

    An Feng swiftly lifted his head.

    Only then did he notice that Li Yuanjuan had brought a pear that was split in half.

    He furrowed his brows, ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡±

    Li Yuanjuan¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°I saw something in the first book on the top shelf on the left.¡±

    An Feng¡¯s complexion changed drastically, ¡°Let me explain!¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Li Yuanjuan shook her head, ¡°I understand.

    Now that you¡¯re rich, aiming to separate your assets is naturally the right move.

    I don¡¯t blame you, truly, I don¡¯t blame you at all.¡±

    ¡°Then why¡­¡± An Feng cautiously asked.

    An asset transfer was something Zhang Xiaohui repeatedly suggested.

    She even relayed numerous cases to him.

    Like a billionaire who lost all his assets, penniless, due to his wife¡¯s schemes.

    At first, An Feng didn¡¯t pay attention.

    However, as Zhang Xiaohui mentioned it more frequently.

    And as his wealth grew, he wavered.

    Eventually, he complied with Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s suggestion.

    Li Yuanjuan gave a wistful smile, ¡°I have no problem with you holding all the money.

    But do you think that no one knows about your affair with that woman?¡±

    An Feng¡¯s pupils dilated, immediately he hastened to deny, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, Zhang Xiaohui and I are only business partners.¡±

    Li Yuanjuan replied, ¡°Did I mention Zhang Xiaohui? You gave yourself away.¡±

    An Feng was at a loss for words.

    After a long silence, he said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Can you give me another chance?¡±

    Li Yuanjuan shook her head in determination.

    An Feng became somewhat agitated, ¡°Did you consider Nuonuo¡¯s feelings?

    She¡¯s taking the college entrance exam next year!¡±

 Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 134: One Tactic After Another

    Chapter 134: Chapter 134: One Tactic After Another

    Translator: 549690339

    He had done wrong, but now, he became impatient.

    Li Yuanjuan said quietly, ¡°After the divorce proceedings, on paper, we will still be husband and wife.

    We will continue living normally, and we can tell Nuonuo about it once she goes to university.¡±

    Seeing An Feng open his mouth to respond,

    Li Yuanjuan added, ¡°My heart is dead, nothing you say will matter.

    If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll tell Nuonuo right away.¡±

    ¡°Is there really no chance for me to make things right?¡± An Feng asked, unwilling to accept it.

    Li Yuanjuan didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at him.

    That cold look made An Feng feel incredibly estranged at that moment.

    In the end, An Feng could only accept reluctantly, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll do it your way.

    Everything at home will remain as it is, and I will pay the monthly alimony, uh¡­¡±

    Suddenly, An Feng remembered something.

    Recently, An Nuonuo had asked him to transfer the old house to her name.

    Could it be, she already knew?

    No, that¡¯s absolutely impossible.

    He quickly dismissed the possibility.

    If An Nuonuo knew, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be so calm about it.

    In other words, An Feng didn¡¯t fully understand his daughter.

    Time flew quickly to September 30th.

    It was the last day of classes, and everyone was exceptionally excited.

    Everyone was discussing where to go for fun.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t go, though.

    The library now had nine hundred and thirty books.

    Ninety-five percent of those had over a million characters.

    Although it was not yet to a thousand books, Jiang Xu decided not to wait any longer.

    He would go online during the seven-day holiday when the traffic is huge, to make a good start.

    An Nuonuo had also started trying to write a novel.

    To Jiang Xu¡¯s astonishment, she showed great talent in this area.

    The beginning was delicate, and the emotions were rich.

    Jiang Xu discussed the plot with her for a few days,

    and helped her outline the story.

    If she followed the outline, as long as she didn¡¯t mess it up, the results wouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    Having a holiday was certainly something to be happy about.

    But there was also a mountain of homework.

    The teachers seemed afraid students would have an extra minute of playtime.

    Once the school bell rang, everyone rushed out like a swarm of bees.

    When Jiang Xu got home and saw the business car parked at the door, he was somewhat bewildered.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had already been abroad for a week.

    The business car had been driven over by a staff member from the 4S Store.

    Currently, only Lin Nan had a driver¡¯s license, so he could drive.

    He would have to wait until the next year to learn to drive.

    Lin Nan and the others had to work the next day and did not have a holiday.

    Of course, their wages were tripled.

    After parking the car, Jiang Xu hopped on his motorcycle and headed to the unfinished buildings in the north of the city.

    The renovation there had already been going on for several days.

    However, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t found the time to go and see it.

    Taking advantage of the holiday, he decided to go and take a look.

    By the time Jiang Xu got there, the construction teams were leaving one after another.

    The two buildings that Fu Xinghan bought, plus Jiang Xu¡¯s two buildings, formed a small community.

    The utilities for Jiang Xu¡¯s two buildings were already in place.

    Only a small portion of the external walls had been done.

    The interior renovations hadn¡¯t started yet.

    He wasn¡¯t planning on making it too luxurious, simplicity and practicality were enough.

    After touring both buildings, Jiang Xu nodded in satisfaction.

    The two buildings that Fu Xinghan bought hadn¡¯t been touched at all.

    Presumably, he still had considerable concerns.

    He didn¡¯t dare to invest too much money into it before things were clear.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Xu, despite his young age, showed extraordinary adeptness far beyond his peers.

    After assisting his son too, it was impossible to sponsor Jiang Xu with so much money.

    After the inspection, Jiang Xu headed to his family restaurant.

    The holidays were starting tomorrow, so the evening turned quite lively.

    There were also plenty of places to have fun in Jiang City.

    In the upcoming days, the influx of people would surely rise, he knew he had to make time to help out.

    He parked his motorcycle and started helping out in the restaurant.

    He kept busy until the wee hours of three in the morning before taking a break.

    Jiang Xu began to ponder.

    He had to quickly get his parents to stop working so diligently and take an early retirement and enjoy their lives.

    After coming home, Jiang Xu set the alarm for eight in the morning next day and fell into bed.

    The next day at eight o¡¯clock.

    Jiang Xu was awakened by the alarm.

    Youth was really amazing. He felt energetic and refreshed after sleeping for just a few hours.

    In a rush, he freshened up and headed downstairs.

    ¡°Good morning, boss!¡±

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, Lin Nan and others shouted out in unison.

    Their faces were serious.

    It was now time to see the fruit of so many days of hard work.

    Jiang Xu chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so tense, relax, and let¡¯s get to work.¡±

    Saying this, he went into his office.

    A few minutes later, in a simple white dress, with no makeup on,

    An Nuonu entered with her black hair shining and tied up with a simple pink ribbon.

    Suddenly, the entire first floor seemed to become a bit brighter.

    Facing outsiders, An Nuonu still felt a bit uneasy and said, ¡°He¡­hello everyone.¡±

    ¡°This¡­I brought breakfast for everyone.¡±

    She put the breakfast she brought on the table and quickly rushed into Jiang Xu¡¯s office.

    Xu Kun said, ¡°This girl is so pretty, she¡¯s like an angel.¡±

    Lin Nan nodded, ¡°If I were a boy, I¡¯d like her too.¡±

    ¡°Huff, huff, huff¡­¡±

    Once inside Jiang Xu¡¯s office, she closed the door and leaned against it to catch her breath,

    With her face flushed and red.

    The intense gaze of those employees made her feel uncomfortable.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not your first time here, why are you still so shy?¡±

    An Nuonu placed the breakfast she brought in front of Jiang Xu, and softly asked, ¡°What should I do now?¡±

    When she was at school yesterday, Jiang Xu asked her to come today and help out as the launch of the website might make things busy.

    ¡°See, I have prepared a place for you, and a computer too. You can first sit and write.¡±

    There was a small desk with a computer in the corner.

    An Nuonu obediently sat down.

    The various preparations for the launch of the website were already done.

    The website officially went online at nine o¡¯clock.

    Jiang Xu called Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Due to the time difference, it was evening on her side.

    As soon as he called Jiang Xiaoyan, she picked up.

    That pretentious voice echoed in his ear again, ¡°Hey, you finally thought to contact me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Do you honestly believe that I won¡¯t punch you?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Quit it.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Well, never mind her.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°The website has gone online. I am informing you, the second shareholder.¡±

    ¡°Wow, the website went online so soon. It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t go back.¡±

    Her voice carried hints of regret.

    After all, it was the first project she had participated in her life.

    After a few words, they ended their conversation.

    Now it was time to promote the website.

    As for how to promote it, Jiang Xu had figured it all out.

    He turned on the computer, and started his tricky operations.

 Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Small Essay, Big Impact

    Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Small Essay, Big Impact

    The largest forum in the country at the time was definitely the forum.

    During this period, the forum was not very strict, and it had many loopholes.

    It was a place teeming with formidable talents.

    Jiang Xu posted a thread.

    The title of the thread was also eye-catching: A casual discovery that saved me millions and my life, the truth is ¡­

    If you clicked in, there was a short composition.

    I am a Rich Second Generation, and my family is very wealthy.

    This year I just started university, my grades are mediocre, and my biggest hobby is playing games and hanging out in bars.

    Some time ago, I intended to go to an internet cafe with a few friends to play a game.

    At that time, I had prepared two million to use for recharge in the game.

    While waiting for my roommates, I made a random discovery of a novel.

    Initially, I was only planning to take a casual look.

    I didn¡¯t expect that the novel would be so good.

    It made me lose all interest in going to the internet caf¨¦ after my roommates were ready.

    I just wanted to stay in the dorm and finish reading this novel.

    I read until nightfall without realizing it.

    It was as if I had completely forgotten to eat or sleep.

    I swear, it was definitely the best and most exciting novel I¡¯ve ever read.

    I was really hungry, so I went downstairs to the dining hall to eat.

    At this time, I heard terrible news.

    The internet caf¨¦ I used to go to with my roommates caught fire due to aging wires.

    Many people died in that accident, including my roommates.

    Upon hearing this news, I broke out in a cold sweat.

    If I hadn¡¯t suddenly found that novel today, and got my attention distracted.

    Then I would have gone to the internet caf¨¦ as usual and would have been swallowed up by the fire.

    Thank you to that novel, it didn¡¯t only save me millions, it also saved my life!

    The little essay ends here abruptly.

    Jiang Xu was very satisfied, a smug smile on his face.

    The plot, the suspense effect is maxed out!

    Then, he opened a small software that was previously told to be made by Jiang Xiaoyan for automatic replies.

    He set up some responses and started it up.

    Soon, the thread began to receive ¡®a large number of users¡¯ comments.

    Second floor: Curious, what novel is it?

    Third floor: I¡¯m also very curious, what kind of novel is more attractive than the game?

    Fourth floor: Is the webmaster here, hurry up and speak!

    Fifth floor: The webmaster can¡¯t monopolize it, good things should be shared by everyone.

    Sixth floor: Good people live in peace all their lives!

    ¡­

    The current mechanic of the forum is still calculated based on the number of reply posts.

    It¡¯s about who has more replies to their threads and who ranks higher.

    There are still loopholes, so Jiang Xu took advantage of them.

    After a while, it would be impossible.

    Soon, this thread was pushed to the top.

    As the largest domestic forum at the time, the traffic was quite large.

    After the thread was pushed to the first place, it immediately attracted the attention of many netizens.

    Mainly because the title was catchy.

    At this time, netizens who hadn¡¯t experienced all sorts of title parties were shocked.

    In fact, most of them were quite innocent.

    In other words, they were easily deceived.

    For example, nowadays, online dating would never be like it is ten years later.

    On the Internet, people call each other as ¡®gaigai¡¯, but in reality, they are muscular men over 6 feet tall.

    The number of clicks skyrocketed in an instant.

    After reading the little essay, a lot of netizens¡¯ curiosity was successfully aroused.

    They were also asking what kind of novel it was piece by piece.

    It actually possesses such great charm?

    Jiang Xu saw that half an hour after the thread was posted, excluding the ones he brushed himself, the floor had already reached more than 200.

    There are ten floors on a webpage.

    That¡¯s about two thousand people.

    This popularity was already quite good.

    However, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t announce the answer right away.

    Instead, he started writing the second little essay.

    A double strike would produce a better effect.

    The name of the post was: Because of a novel, my disapproving father-in-law and mother-in-law became genuinely impressed.

    Content: I just saw a post about a novel, I will also share one of my real experiences.

    I used to be in the breeding industry, and the business was pretty good.

    But because of a wrong investment, the capital chain broke down, and I owed millions in debt.

    My wife¡¯s family went from being warm to cold in an instant.

    They looked down on me in various ways, and even when I went to my mother-in-law¡¯s house, they did not let me in the main door, and made me eat outside.

    At that time, I was disheartened, and my life was bleak.

    I even had thoughts of suicide.

    But fortunately, at this time, I found a novel.

    The protagonist of that novel had experiences similar to mine, and he also suffered from ridicule and sarcasm.

    But he didn¡¯t fall into self-pity, but silently tried hard.

    Even shouting out loud, ¡®Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river, do not bully the youth because they are poor¡¯ such firm and powerful words.

    And so I woke up, and I recovered.

    In the end, after hard work, I succeeded once again.

    My previously indifferent father-in-law and mother-in-law, as well as my wife, are now docile like little lambs.

    Here, I am very grateful for that novel.

    It helped me through the darkest moments of my life.

    After writing, Jiang Xu carefully reviewed it.

    Actually, there are still loopholes.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter.

    The netizens now haven¡¯t seen this kind of routine and are certainly going to fall for it obediently.

    He started posting threads using alternate accounts the same way as before.

    The post was pushed to the second spot.

    The spectators were greatly surprised.

    When they clicked in to read it.

    Goodness, the two threads were talking about the same novel, right?

    This made many netizens itch with curiosity.

    They all posted comments as well.

    ¡®Can you just tell us what novel it is!¡¯

    ¡®Your way of talking half way is really annoying!¡¯

    ¡®If you don¡¯t speak up, I¡¯ll report you!¡¯

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu looked with amusement as the clicks and replies to the two threads increased rapidly.

    One hour later, the click-through rate of both threads exceeded 50,000.

    The number of posters exceeded 2,000 excluding the brushed ones.

    Jiang Xu estimated that the timing was about right.

    The anticipation of netizens has reached the peak.

    It¡¯s time now.

    He immediately replied to the two threads with the accounts used for posting.

    Got a fright. I didn¡¯t check the thread for a while and it got so many comments.

    I¡¯ll share this novel with everyone here.

    The name is ¡°Martial Universe¡±, the address is¡­

    Each reply in the two threads had a slight difference, and two tones were used.

    To prevent people from discovering they were written by the same person.

    Then he placed the reply at the top.

    Many netizens, after refreshing, saw this reply and the link, and immediately clicked in.

    Um.

    Unlike a decade later, netizens now are willing to click on unfamiliar links.

    Outside the office.

    Except for Lin Nan, the expressions on the others¡¯ faces were not very good.

    Several hours after the website went live, there were no visits, other than the clicks from their employees.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Xu Kun sighed, saying: ¡°This can¡¯t be going to flop, can it?¡±

 Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 137: My Son Has the Disposition of the Richest Man

    Chapter 137: Chapter 137: My Son Has the Disposition of the Richest Man

    Translator: 549690339

    Over the course of a meal, the website¡¯s traffic spiked to over forty thousand.

    The number of new registered users reached 8655!

    This growth rate was something Jiang Xu had not anticipated.

    How could it increase so dramatically?

    Jiang Xu estimated that promoting the website in reader groups would perhaps contribute an extra ten to twenty thousand to the traffic, which would be quite impressive.

    Could the rest of the traffic be attributed to Sister Xiaoyuan¡¯s effort?

    Thinking it over, Jiang Xu called Wang Xiaoyuan again.

    ¡°Hehe, are you surprised? You now owe me a big favor.¡±

    Jiang Xu was curious, ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, how did you do it?¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan said boastfully, ¡°It¡¯s simple, one of my bestie¡¯s cousin is the student council president and also the school beauty¡­¡±

    After Wang Xiaoyuan explained, Jiang Xu understood.

    The school beauty was extremely popular at university.

    She had many suitors.

    Not only from the university but from outside too.

    Wang Xiaoyuan asked her friend to help, letting the school beauty help with promotions.

    Her suitors (the men who were trying to court her) naturally helped to promote the site in various ways.

    Thus, the website¡¯s traffic skyrocketed, just as Jiang Xu saw.

    After listening, all Jiang Xu could say was that it was incredible.

    Indeed, network traffic is essential in the digital space.

    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to you, Sister Xiaoyuan.¡± Jiang Xu sincerely said, ¡°By the way, do you happen to have the school beauty¡¯s contact information?¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you overstep, now.¡± Wang Xiaoyuan warned, ¡°She helped you, are you planning to take advantage of her?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jiang Xu was unhappy, ¡°I just want to express my gratitude to her and invite her for a meal.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan: ¡°Excuses, continue making your excuses.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Alright, wait for me.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan: ¡°¡­ Fine, I can¡¯t waste time chatting with you, I have things to do.

    Don¡¯t forget about me when you become successful in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sister, I will repay your kindness a hundredfold in the future.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan: ¡°Pah, you make it sound like you want to take revenge on me.¡±

    Jiang Xu started to laugh heartily.

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu flexed his wrists and continued to update the website.

    So far, ¡°Martial Universe¡± had over two million words.

    The first million words had been updated recently.

    The remaining content was set to update automatically, at a rate of fifteen thousand words a day.

    This daily update volume would be considered average in ten years.

    But for now, it was remarkably high.

    It was certainly enough to satisfy the readers.

    Nuonuo didn¡¯t rest either, she remained focused on the screen.

    She had become quite proficient at typing with two fingers.

    Like a nimble penguin.

    At two in the afternoon, the employees outside woke up.

    The first thing they did was to log into the website¡¯s backend to check the related data.

    After all, their job was closely related to the website.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°My God, am I dreaming?¡±

    ¡°This¡­This¡­¡±

    Sounds of astonishment filled the air.

    The data had undergone considerable changes while they were taking a nap!

    Lin Nan rubbed her eyes vigorously, ¡°Over one hundred thousand website visits, over thirty thousand registered users, two hundred paying users, total income one thousand two hundred!¡±

    If it were a big company, this data would have been disastrous.

    But for this small company, which did not have any promotional funds during its early stage, the results were rather explosive.

    Moreover, the books on the website charged after every three hundred thousand words.

    It was just the first day, and many people hadn¡¯t reached the paid sections yet.

    By ten o¡¯clock that night or the next day, there should be a significant increase in the number of paying users.

    All the employees were incredibly motivated and filled with confidence for the future.

    Before they knew it, it was time to close for the day.

    Just as Lin Nan was about to leave, Jiang Xu stopped her.

    He asked her to hire a couple more programmers for everyday website maintenance.

    After all the employees had left, Jiang Xu said to Nuonuo, ¡°I¡¯m going to help out at the restaurant, do you want to go home yourself or¡­?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home.¡± Nuonuo whispered, ¡°I need to stay with mom.¡±

    Jiang Xu understood.

    Nowadays, An Feng was not focusing on their home here.

    The restaurant was bustling with business.

    Customers were coming and going nonstop, everyone was kept busy on their toes.

    The moment Jiang Xu arrived, he dove right in to help.

    The business turnover of this week could probably increase by three to five times.

    ¡°Now, we interrupt for local news, North Sixth Road in Jiang City will soon undergo upgrading and reconstruction. Here are the details¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu, who was passing by the television with a tray in his hand, stopped to listen.

    ¡°Mom, dad, come here quickly!¡±

    His loud voice startled Chen Yue and Jiang Shan.

    Thinking that something serious had happened, they rushed over.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, son? Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, pointing to the TV, ¡°Look at this news.¡±

    The couple looked at the TV simultaneously.

    ¡°This is a local news report. After extensive investigation and research, the Jiang City departments have decided to upgrade North Sixth Road in Jiang City.

    This upgrade will establish an intercity connection between Jiang City, Deep City, and Hua City, forming a new super economic business circle¡­

    Moreover, a subway, a panda breeding base, and other facilities will also be constructed.¡±

    After watching, Chen Yue and Jiang Shan were puzzled.

    ¡°Is there a problem with this news?¡±

    They hadn¡¯t realized the significance of the news yet.

    As there were many people outside, Jiang Xu pulled his parents into a small room.

    Once the door was closed, he burst into laughter, ¡°Did you forget that I bought those two unfinished buildings? They¡¯re located there.

    Now you can relax. The news was just released, and they¡¯re going to start renovating.

    The property prices in that area are bound to surge. You two can start looking forward to enjoying a life of luxury.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the utensils in their hands clattered to the floor.

    Fortunately, they were made of stainless steel.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Chen Yue rubbed her temples, ¡°Son, could you repeat what you just said?¡±

    Jiang Xu understood his parents¡¯ how they felt and repeated what he had just said.

    After being certain that the news was factual, both of them couldn¡¯t contain their excitement and burst into laughter.

    ¡°Son!¡± Jiang Shan immediately asked, ¡°So, how much money can we make?¡±

    Jiang Xu thought for a moment, ¡°I bought the buildings for nineteen million.

    With the upcoming developments around that area, property prices will skyrocket.

    In the short term, it¡¯s not a problem for the price to increase by five or six times.¡±

    ¡°So that would be eighty million!¡± Chen Yue was so excited that she nearly jumped up.

    ¡°That¡¯s my boy, I knew you¡¯d achieve great things.¡±

    Jiang Shan also nodded with a beaming smile, ¡°My son has the makings of a tycoon.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    That¡¯s not what you were saying earlier.

    My mixed-doubles situation is still fresh in my memory.

    Although he had these thoughts, he didn¡¯t dare say them out loud.

    Otherwise, he¡¯d probably have gotten beaten up.

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°Who told you it¡¯s eighty million? I bought two buildings. That¡¯s 1.6 billion.¡±

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    When his words fell, Jiang Shan and Chen Yue both sat on the floor in shock.

 Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 138 - You... are you really planning to have a second child?!

    Chapter 138: Chapter 138 ¨C You¡­ are you really planning to have a second child?!

    Jiang Xu hurriedly helped his parents up.

    He patiently explained the reasons behind his actions to them.

    After hearing his explanation, both were left rattled.

    To them, what Jiang Xu had done was incredibly bold.

    It took a while for them to recover from their shock.

    With a slight tremor in her voice, Chen Yue asked, ¡°Son, what are you planning to do with these two properties?¡±

    1.6 billion yuan!

    This was a figure they didn¡¯t even dare to dream of in the past.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°I believe that in a few years, the price of these two buildings could skyrocket to over 10 billion each.

    It wouldn¡¯t be worth it to sell now, so I¡¯m going to renovate them first.

    I estimate that once they¡¯re rented out, the monthly rent should be around one million.¡±

    Each building had 23 floors, and each floor had 4 apartments.

    The smallest one, which was 50 square meters, could be rented out for 1,000 yuan a month.

    The other three apartments could be rented out for a minimum of 4,000 yuan a month.

    Together, these two buildings consisted of 184 apartments.

    If all were rented out, the monthly income would be more than 180,000 yuan.

    If utility fees were added, earning over 200,000 yuan a month would be a breeze.

    After hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s plan, Chen Yue and Jiang Shan were once again deeply shocked.

    Monthly income close to 200,000 yuan?!

    Did they even need to work themselves to the bone anymore?

    Jiang Xu jokingly said, ¡°Mom, Dad, you can close the restaurant after this month.

    It¡¯s too tiring, you don¡¯t need to work so hard in the future.

    After closing the restaurant, you can turn it into a convenience store, open when you want, and close when you want.

    Once that place is renovated and all the apartments are rented out, you guys can collect the rent.

    Out of the monthly rent, you can keep a hundred thousand, how does that sound?¡±

    Chen Yue and Jiang Shan were more than happy to agree.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Jiang Shan slapped his thigh, saying to Chen Yue, ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go take our medicine!¡±

    Chen Yue¡¯s face changed, ¡°Right, let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ¡°What medicine are you taking?¡± Jiang Xu frowned, worried about his parents¡¯ health.

    ¡°Ah, that¡­ Nothing, just a small issue.¡±

    They struggled to find the right words.

    Jiang Xu grew anxious, ¡°Mom, Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Tell me quickly!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s nothing much.¡± Jiang Shan replied, scratching his head awkwardly, ¡°A few days ago, your mother and I¡­didn¡¯t take precaution¡­¡±

    Chen Yue turned bright red with embarrassment.

    Jiang Xu shook his head in disbelief, ¡°You¡­are you really planning to have a second child?!¡±

    He felt a lump in his throat.

    The feeling of betrayal by his own parents was overwhelming.

    Jiang Shan chuckled, ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s not what you think, we just forgot.¡±

    Chen Yue added, ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t think too much, your father and I will always only love you, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Sigh.

    Having parents in their rebellious phase could be quite exhausting sometimes.

    The two of them left.

    Ignoring the many customers in the restaurant.

    Just as Jiang Xu was about to pick up the dishes from the floor, Fu Xinghan called.

    As soon as he picked up the call, he could hear Fu Xinghan¡¯s jovial laughter, ¡°Xiao Xu, congratulations, you¡¯ll be set for life.¡±

    When he heard about North City¡¯s renovation, he was stunned for a while.

    Then, he was completely overtaken by immense joy.

    His impression of Jiang Xu escalated to another level.

    In just about half a month, he had made a huge profit.

    Such a scenario was beyond his wildest dreams in the past.

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Uncle is the same, mutual happiness.¡±

    Fu Xinghan could tell from Jiang Xu¡¯s tone that he was not overly excited about this news.

    Such a level-headed personality.

    How different from his own son?

    Who would curse loudly at the slightest provocation in his games?

    No, just thinking about his good-for-nothing son, Fu Xinghan felt a sudden urge to scold him.

    He really wanted to take off his belt and give him a good beating.

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Fu Xinghan asked, ¡°Xiao Xu, when do you think is the best time to sell the properties?¡±

    Before he made this call, a few bosses had already contacted him, expressing their interest to buy his two buildings at a high price.

    He could make a considerable profit just by selling them right away.

    But he wasn¡¯t sure about the extent to which the housing prices could rise.

    If he sold them now, he could end up suffering a significant loss.

    Unconsciously, Fu Xinghan had begun to treat Jiang Xu as someone on the same level as him.

    Jiang Xu thought for a moment, then said, ¡°If Uncle isn¡¯t in urgent need of money, you can do like me.

    Renovate it simply and then rent it out.

    It won¡¯t be long before that area becomes the second central circle, and you won¡¯t have any trouble renting out the houses.¡±

    Fu Xinghan chose to trust Jiang Xu¡¯s advice.

    After talking for a bit more.

    Seeing his son Fu Yanjie coming in, Fu Xinghan ended his chat with Jiang Xu.

    He waved at Fu Yanjie, who was changing his shoes at the doorway, with a bright smile, ¡°Son, come here, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Fu Yanjie paused then attempted to run outside.

    Fu Xinghan¡¯s expression and actions were all too familiar.

    It was always this mocking look before a beating.

    Yanjie didn¡¯t consider himself a fool. How could he fall for it every time?

    Just as he was about to escape through the door,

    The main door shut abruptly.

    Fu Xinghan held the remote control of the main door in one hand, and his belt in the other.

    He glared fiercely, ¡°You little brat, can¡¯t even listen to your dad, huh? Looking for a beating!¡±

    ¡­

    At a luxurious hotel in Jiang City.

    Zhang Xiaohui snuggled up to An Feng, watching the news on television.

    She gritted her teeth, ¡°Is that kid just lucky, or does he know some insider information?¡±

    The news showed that North City was set for renovation and subway construction.

    Moreover, the unfinished building she had sold to Jiang Xu not long ago was quite close to the planned subway line.

    It was only a five to six-minute walk.

    Definitely prime real estate!

    Zhang Xiaohui felt a pang of regret.

    That was an asset that could have yielded significant returns.

    But now, it had slipped through her fingers.

    And she had even handed it over on a silver platter.

    An Feng was already aware of the unfinished building saga.

    He too marvelled, ¡°This lad is really something. I¡¯ll give him a call to congratulate.¡±

    With that, he took out his mobile and dialed Jiang Xu¡¯s number.

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s tone was neutral, neither enthusiastic nor cold.

    An Feng laughed heartily, ¡°Congratulations, with that building, you are set for life.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Uncle.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui next to him was not pleased with Jiang Xu¡¯s attitude.

    She huffed, ¡°It¡¯s like you stumbled upon some great fortune.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t expect Zhang Xiaohui to be next to An Feng. He chuckled lightly, ¡°President Zhang is as beautiful as she is kind, always helping others and taking care of her husband.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui coldly retorted, ¡°Cut the sarcasm. An Feng and Li Yuanjuan are divorced, he¡¯s mine now.¡±

    Jiang Xu was taken aback.

    This turn of events was completely unexpected.

    He took a deep breath, then in a serious tone, he said, ¡°Uncle An, when you have time, we should meet up. I have some questions to ask in person.¡±

 Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Chapter 141: My Nuonuo is Still Virtuous

    Chapter 141: Chapter 141: My Nuonuo is Still Virtuous

    The message was from Wang Xiaoyuan.

    She informed Jiang Xu that the movie ¡°Youth and Sorrow¡± was premiering that night.

    A look of surprise flickered across Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the movie to premiere so soon.

    He did a quick online search and found some related advertisements.

    Compared to Qinghe, Qunxing Capital was more financially robust.

    And craftily, Wang Xiaoyuan had linked this movie with ¡°Those Bygone Years.¡±

    After all, they were both written by the same author, so it wasn¡¯t an overreach to suggest a connection.

    Indeed, some fans of ¡°Those Bygone Years¡± vowed they would definitely be heading to the cinema to watch it.

    Wang Xiaoyuan also invited Jiang Xu to attend the premiere in Jiang City that afternoon.

    Jiang Xu declined.

    Where would he find the time right now?

    Perhaps An Nuonuo would invite him to watch it once she found out about the release.

    Watching a movie twice could get tiresome.

    He was fortunate that Jiang Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t around anymore.

    Otherwise, he¡¯d find himself in the same predicament as last time,

    forced to watch the same movie twice,

    using self-discipline as his acting method.

    He hadn¡¯t yet found time to learn time management.

    At this time, he wasn¡¯t sure whether Xiao Zhu was in the mainland or not.

    If he was, he might have paid him a visit for some advice,

    regardless of the cost.

    However!

    The premiere of this movie could perhaps boost Jiang Xu¡¯s popularity.

    If the movie could achieve success similar to ¡°Those Bygone Years,¡±

    then he could leverage his fame as the original author.

    Later, he could promote the book ¡°Martial Universe¡± on Weibo, which should be a good move.

    Of course, Jiang Xu did not intend to reveal that he wrote online novels yet.

    He¡¯d simply state that he¡¯d stumbled across a good read.

    After all, there was a certain degree of snobbishness in the literary circle,

    where traditional authors often looked down on web novelists.

    They deemed online novels as ¡®unprofessional,¡¯ ¡®layman¡¯s literature,¡¯ and ¡®completely devoid of substance.¡¯

    There were even some stubborn purists who wanted online novels abolished, dismissing them as dregs of literature.

    If these hardliners found out that he, a ¡®traditional author,¡¯ was writing web novels,

    he would without doubt face all sorts of attacks.

    And that would certainly bring a whole load of trouble.

    Jiang Xu logged into his Weibo account.

    He crafted a post celebrating the premiere of the movie ¡°Youth and Sorrow.¡±

    The number of his followers had now exceeded eighty thousand.

    If the movie took off, he should easily break past a hundred thousand followers.

    While Jiang Xu was having lunch,

    Wang Xiaoyuan personally attended the premiere of ¡°Youth and Sorrow¡± at the city center of Jiang City.

    Dressed elaborately for the occasion and with a light makeup on her face,

    she was enchanting without appearing seductive, projecting a powerful aura.

    She had invited quite a lot of media personnel.

    The journalists were taken aback. They hadn¡¯t expected the chairman of Qunxing Entertainment to be such an attractive lady,

    more beautiful than many female stars in the entertainment industry.

    They all flocked to interview her.

    The questions were generally irrelevant to the movie,

    like how old she was or whether she had a boyfriend.

    Wearing a smile, Wang Xiaoyuan subtly steered the conversation towards the movie.

    ¡°Yes, this movie is in the same vein as ¡®Those Bygone Years.¡¯ They are both equally brilliant and definitely won¡¯t disappoint the audience,¡± she said.

    Wang Xiaoyuan had a way with words.

    When facing interviews, she cleverly bundled the movie with ¡°Those Bygone Years.¡±

    Her words were full of implications, leaving people thinking this movie was a sequel to ¡°Those Bygone Years.¡±

    Without confirming or denying,

    she left it to the audience to decide after they watched the movie.

    Even if Qinghe wanted to find fault, they would find nothing amiss.

    This is what they call high-end business warfare, often adopting the most unvarnished approaches.

    The premiere began.

    The core of this novel had a bit of a connection with ¡°Those Bygone Years,¡± but it was minor.

    Moreover, there was a vast difference in terms of the plot.

    Yet, both were incredibly brilliant.

    And they were recreated faithfully, to the last detail.

    For the loyal fans of the original novel, this was wonderful news.

    During the entire premiere, the audience¡¯s feedback was quite favorable.

    What¡¯s more, Wang Xiaoyuan had even stuffed red envelopes into the hands of the attending press and media.

    Naturally, they knew what should be done next.

    Once these people had left and returned to their companies.

    They began writing related articles and posted them online.

    ¡­

    ¡°Those Bygone Years¡± TV drama crew.

    Liu Yue put down her mobile phone, snorting, ¡°That young girl, Wang Xiaoyuan, actually capitalized on our momentum!¡±

    Sitting beside her, having just finished her scenes for the day, Zhou Qingyue remained composed.

    She said, indifferently, ¡°Auntie needn¡¯t worry. If their movie becomes a hit.

    When we shoot our next film, we can do the same and reap mutual benefits.¡±

    Ever since her last encounter with Jiang Xu, and being treated so coldly by him.

    Zhou Qingyue seemed to have matured by a decade overnight.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yue realized that it was indeed a viable strategy.

    She laughed, saying, ¡°Xiao Yue, once we are done filming the television drama, we must immediately start shooting ¡®Overbearing CEO Falls in Love with Me¡¯.

    If these three works perform well, it would establish your place in this circle.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Zhou Qingyue nodded slightly. ¡°All of this is thanks to you, Auntie.¡±

    Liu Yue felt a pang of heartache looking at Zhou Qingyue like that.

    Yet she didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Liu Yue smacked her head, ¡°I nearly forgot something important.

    Your mother called me this morning and mentioned that your birthday is tomorrow.

    How do you plan on spending your birthday?¡±

    ¡°Turning eighteen¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue murmured under her breath.

    She couldn¡¯t help casting her gaze outside.

    Just then.

    Outside, there was a young couple.

    The guy bought a milk tea and gave it to the girl.

    The girl happily accepted it, took a few sips, and then handed it to the guy.

    The scene of Jiang Xu delivering milk tea to her, unflinchingly dealing with the wind and rain, immediately surfaced in Zhou Qingyue¡¯s mind.

    Her heart ached. She looked away, thinking to herself, ¡°I hate couples! I wish everyone around me was single!¡±

    Yet after a while, Zhou Qingyue said to Liu Yue, ¡°Auntie, I want to go see the night view tonight. Can you accompany me?¡±

    Liu Yue was taken aback for a moment before agreeing.

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xu interviewed a few applicants for technical positions.

    In the end, he picked out two.

    Both were twenty-two years old.

    At that age, they could be trained intensely.

    The two programmers would take turns covering the night shift.

    The operation wasn¡¯t too large at the moment, so one coder per shift was sufficient.

    By the afternoon, Jiang Xu had stopped typing.

    He had written more than thirty thousand words that day.

    He spent the rest of the day outlining author levels, benefits, contracts, and so forth.

    He didn¡¯t finish until after seven o¡¯clock.

    After stretching out a lazy yawn,

    He raised his head to find An Nuonuo standing beside him,

    Leaving some dishes for him.

    She had an apron wrapped around her waist; it was clear she had cooked the meal herself.

    With her soft and delicate voice, An Nuonuo said, ¡°Get some food first. You¡¯ve been working all day; eat first, don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, saying,¡±What a virtuous girl you are, Nuonuo.¡±

    The young girl whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not yours.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Not now, but you¡¯ll definitely be mine in the future.

    By the way, what did my mom tell you this morning?¡±

 Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Chapter 142: I dont want to go either, but shes acting cute with me.

    Chapter 142: Chapter 142: I don¡¯t want to go either, but she¡¯s acting cute with me.

    It was when they went to check out the building in the morning.

    There was a gap when Chen Yue pulled An Nuonuo aside and muttered to her for a long time.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know what they had talked about.

    All he knew was that when they came back, An Nuonuo¡¯s face was flushed.

    ¡°No¡­ we didn¡¯t say anything,¡± the girl¡¯s eyes were darting around.

    This assured Jiang Xu even more that Chen Yue must have said something unusual to her.

    He then pretended to be fierce and demanded, ¡°Spit it out, or I¡¯ll beat you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The girl made a face at Jiang Xu and then ran off.

    Jiang Xu shook his head helplessly.

    Never mind, he¡¯d ask again when he got a chance.

    Meanwhile, An Nuonuo, who had run outside the house, was all flushed.

    She couldn¡¯t help but recall what Chen Yue had said to her that morning.

    ¡°Nuonuo, dear, now that we have money, if you get pregnant in university by accident¡­hehe.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened, have the baby, I¡¯ll help you raise it.¡±

    ¡°Look, if you have a child at twenty, by the time you¡¯re forty, you might have grandchildren.¡±

    ¡°Your uncle and I are still young, we can help you raise it. You two just focus on your careers.¡±

    ¡°And, I want to add your name to our property certificate.¡±

    ¡­

    The words Chen Yue said to An Nuonuo that morning were still fresh in her mind.

    In addition to being shy, she was also touched.

    Presently, she and Jiang Xu were just classmates.

    Wouldn¡¯t she be moved seeing Chen Yue go to such lengths?

    When they returned home, Li Yuanjuan had already prepared the food.

    An Feng was also home.

    Naturally, An Nuonuo was delighted to see her dad.

    The family had dinner together, the atmosphere was very pleasant.

    After dinner, An Nuonuo went back to her room and opened her notebook computer.

    As a habit, she first checked Weibo.

    She had secretly followed Jiang Xu and checked his page daily.

    Then she noticed the latest update that Jiang Xu had posted.

    ¡°Has his second novel hit the market?¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes brightened ¡°I want to watch it, should buy tickets tomorrow.¡±

    Then she started browsing through the reviews from netizens.

    Most comments were evaluations of the new film.

    Though there were some poor ratings, the majority of the reviews were positive.

    A soft smile appeared on the young girl¡¯s face.

    She was empathetic towards the netizens¡¯ validation for Jiang Xu.

    On the morning of October 3rd.

    As soon as he got up, Jiang Xu went to look at the website¡¯s backend.

    Hmm, all the data had increased, but not as much as the previous two days.

    What¡¯s impressive were the user retention rate and the payment rate, both were much higher compared to the same period¡¯s Dianmi.

    The only drawback was that pirated versions had started to appear online.

    These few days ¡°Martial Universe¡± had also started to create some buzz and was known by many people.

    Of course, it had also attracted the attention of those bloodsuckers.

    Jiang Xu took a look, currently nine pirate websites had updated this book.

    Several other books on the website were also stolen.

    Especially ¡°Martial Universe¡±, one-third of its paid content was already stolen.

    The click-through rate was not low.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xu was well-prepared.

    That was¡­ Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He sent her a message along with the links to those pirate websites.

    To deal with thugs, one needs to act like a thug.

    Quite simple.

    He directly asked Jiang Xiaoyan to use her hacking skills to take down those websites.

    Delete all backups, making their efforts go in vain.

    One hour later, Jiang Xu received a message from Jiang Xiaoyan, saying it was taken care of.

    Jiang Xu was surprised and replied, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be sleeping at this time?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Sleep is for the mortals.

    Jiang Xu: Do you poop?

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Of course, but mine smells nice, want to smell?

    Jiang Xu: Yuck, you¡¯re disgusting. But I got to admit, your professional skills are top-notch.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: It¡¯s just obvious, sister Jiang can be cruel and doesn¡¯t mince words.

    As Jiang Xu busily chatted with Jiang Xiaoyan, he began to open the nine piracy websites.

    He found out he couldn¡¯t access any of them.

    Excellent.

    How dare they pirate his own novel, they deserved to be ruined!

    Meanwhile, someone was shrieking desperately in a rented room somewhere in the country, ¡°Ah, all my nine websites are gone!¡±

    ¡­

    Once Lin Nan and the others had left for work, Jiang Xu went out on his own.

    He remembered that today was An Nuonuo¡¯s birthday.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t mention it, but he couldn¡¯t act like he didn¡¯t know.

    Speaking of which.

    Even though Jiang Xu always made An Nuonuo call him brother.

    In reality, he was several months younger than An Nuonuo.

    What would be a good gift to buy?

    Jiang Xu was a bit perplexed.

    He didn¡¯t want to buy things like diamond pendants.

    The whole business was a scam, with global diamond reserves being terrifyingly abundant.

    Furthermore, they could also be artificially produced in the future.

    After much thought, he decided to buy gold jewelry.

    Even though many people considered it to be tacky, its value would increase with time.

    Typical young girls at this age would probably find gold tacky and be uninterested.

    Jiang Xu believed that An Nuonuo was not an average girl and wouldn¡¯t think like this.

    Arriving at the gold shop.

    Jiang Xu picked out a necklace of over twenty grams of gold.

    After some consideration, he also bought a gold bracelet for his mother.

    Gold prices were not high at the time, just over 200 yuan.

    Just as he left the gold shop, An Feng called him up.

    He invited Jiang Xu over to his house in the evening to celebrate An Nuonuo¡¯s birthday.

    He was at least considerate enough not to forget his own daughter¡¯s birthday.

    A girl¡¯s eighteenth birthday was quite important.

    As an added bonus, Jiang Xu also bought a bunch of fireworks to light up in the evening.

    He aimed to give An Nuonuo an unforgettable birthday.

    Returning to the company.

    He hid the fireworks in the backyard, deciding not to let An Nuonuo know just yet.

    In the evening, he would give her a little surprise.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, the young girl said, ¡°Let¡¯s go watch ¡®Youth and Sorrow¡¯ tonight, okay?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Beg me.¡±

    An Nuonuo pressed her hands together, her eyes twinkling like stars.

    It was as if she could suck the soul out of a person.

    Soft and enchanting, she implored, ¡°Please, will you go with me?¡±

    Jiang Xu shuddered, chills racing up his spine.

    The killing power when this girl pulled out her charm was too great.

    He couldn¡¯t resist, he just couldn¡¯t.

    Even though he didn¡¯t want to go, she begged him with such sweet charm.

    Work carried on until the afternoon.

    The website had mostly stabilized by then.

    Over the course of the day, the amount recharged had exceeded 50,000.

    The subscription rate for ¡°Martial Universe¡± was noticeably higher today.

    That was due to the pirate websites being taken down.

    But these damn things sprouted back up just like weeds, ¡®blowing¡¯ once more with the spring breeze.

    Jiang Xu also consulted Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He asked if she could create a program.

    A program that would automatically launch an attack once a website was uploaded.

    Jiang Xiaoyan said she would have to research it.

    After work, An Nuonuo went home as usual.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t sure if she remembered her own birthday.

    Thinking back on those years, considering her family¡¯s circumstances then, they probably hadn¡¯t had the means to celebrate her birthday.

    Jiang Xu took a shower.

    As soon as he came out, he received a call from Fu Yanjie, ¡°Did you get the invitation yet?¡±

 Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Daily Routine Foolishness (Additional Update)

    Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Daily Routine Foolishness (Additional Update)

    ¡°What invitation?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Zhou Qingyue. She has just informed me.

    It¡¯s her birthday today, and she¡¯s hosting a dinner tonight at the Century Hotel.

    I guess all our classmates are probably there.¡±

    Jiang Xu was taken aback.

    Only then did he remember that Zhou Qingyue also had her birthday today.

    What a coincidence.

    Jiang Xu retorted irritably, ¡°Why do you need to join in? Wouldn¡¯t playing games be more enjoyable?¡±

    ¡°I am going there to gather some information,¡± Fu Yanjie said. ¡°In case she badmouths you or something.

    It seems that she didn¡¯t inform you.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, dare she?¡± Jiang Xu rolled his eyes, ¡°I am busy, I am going.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s birthday had nothing to do with him.

    He set off.

    He tied the fireworks to the back of his motorcycle.

    He hopped onto his beloved motorcycle and raced towards An Nuonuo¡¯s house.

    Meanwhile, An Nuonuo arrived home.

    When dinner time arrived, she saw a table full of delicious foods and a large birthday cake.

    Only then did she remember, today was her 18th birthday.

    She hesitated for a moment.

    Then she wanted to call Jiang Xu to tell him about her birthday.

    She was now 18, an adult.

    The doorbell rang.

    An Feng ran to open the door.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡±

    Jiang Xu parked his motorcycle and took off the fireworks with a smile.

    He stored them in the yard, planning to set them off after dinner.

    Seeing Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo¡¯s face instantly burst into a radiant smile.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xu is here! Come and have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, happy birthday,¡± Jiang Xu approached her, taking out the gift he had bought.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± the girl responded, her eyes were curved like crescent moons as she smiled.

    Her two shallow dimples charmed anyone who saw her.

    The four of them sat down together.

    An Feng personally served drinks to everyone, ¡°Ah, my sweetheart is now a grown-up in a blink of an eye.¡±

    Jiang Xu was filled with emotion as well.

    Although An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t raised by him, he could raise her in the future.

    They sat like a family, enjoying a delightful dinner.

    After finishing dinner, they cut the cake.

    Despite now having plenty of money at home.

    When cutting the cake, An Nuonuo was still very thoughtful.

    There was no smearing of icing on faces, no wastage.

    After eating the cake, Li Yuanjuan went to the kitchen to do the dishes.

    An Feng followed her in.

    They tried to create an illusion of a still loving couple.

    Jiang Xu dragged An Nuonuo to the backyard.

    ¡°There¡¯s another small surprise for you. Sit here and don¡¯t move.

    Here, cover your eyes.¡±

    The girl blinked her bright eyes, full of anticipation.

    She complied as Jiang Xu took a handkerchief to blindfold her.

    Then, Jiang Xu went to fetch the fireworks.

    He bought five.

    They were barrel-shaped, with twenty shots in each.

    After positioning them correctly, Jiang Xu lit the fuse and quickly ran back to An Nuonuo¡¯s side.

    He removed the blindfold.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In the dark night, a dazzling firework burst into bloom.

    The girl went from surprise to joy, her voice trembling slightly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Seeing her like this, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but admire how simple the girls of today were.

    Such merely one harmless firework could make her so happy.

    If it was the school beauty a few years later, without luxury cars, diamond rings, and the latest mobile phones, they wouldn¡¯t take you seriously.

    In the kitchen, Li Yuanjuan watched the fireworks through the window and silently shed tears.

    Seeing this, An Feng sighed slightly, not knowing what to say.

    An Nuonuo watched the spectacular fireworks without blinking.

    Jiang Xu quickly captured this moment in a photo.

    When all five boxes of fireworks were finished, An Nuonuo was still excited.

    ¡°When is your birthday?¡± An Nuonuo asked curiously.

    ¡°December fifth.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re younger than me, and yet you always make me call you big brother. That¡¯s too much.¡±

    The girl pouted, inflating her cheeks.

    She looked incredibly adorable.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but poke her cheek.

    The girl deflated instantly, and Jiang Xu burst into laughter.

    An Nuonuo was a bit embarrassed, but she held it in.

    After a while, Jiang Xu stopped laughing. ¡°Do you know what ¡®great ones are always the masters¡¯ means?

    I am better than you in every respect and have been tutoring you for so long. Calling me brother is too much?

    From now on, you must continue to call me brother.¡±

    An Nuonuo turned her head away: ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to.¡±

    The girl looked at Jiang Xu helplessly.

    Then, she took out the gift from Jiang Xu: ¡°May I open it?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    She carefully opened the box.

    Upon seeing the heart-shaped gold necklace inside, her eyes lit up instantly.

    Jiang Xu smiled: ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded vigorously: ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Jiang Xu hehe chuckled: ¡°Then let me put it on for you.¡±

    He took the necklace and walked behind her.

    An Nuonuo gently pulled up her shiny, black hair.

    Exposing her fair neck.

    The icy touch of the necklace made her body shudder a little as it contacted her skin.

    The necklace Jiang Xu chose was a stylish design.

    So it didn¡¯t look old-fashioned when she put it on.

    Then they both sat on a chair, looking up at the stars in the sky.

    The environment was still good, and pretty much every night, as long as it wasn¡¯t raining, you could see the stars.

    But in about ten years, especially in big cities, seeing the stars would be quite difficult.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mobile phone was vibrating continuously.

    He picked it up to see.

    It was a message from the class group.

    When he opened it, it was full of photos of Zhou Qingyue.

    She was dressed in expensive attire that evening, showcasing her advantages flawlessly.

    Plus makeup, which lifted her overall attractiveness a notch.

    She was indeed very impressive.

    There were lots of compliments for her in the group.

    An Nuonuo also took out her mobile phone, somewhat surprised: ¡°Zhou also has her birthday today.¡±

    Jiang Xu sneered: ¡°They¡¯re trying to isolate us.

    All the classmates, only we two weren¡¯t invited.¡±

    An Nuonuo said softly: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I have you.¡±

    After saying this, she looked down.

    Jiang Xu saw her face was blushing.

    He was tempted: ¡°Nuonuo, say ¡®good brother¡¯ for me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Come on, you say ¡®good brother,¡¯ and I¡¯ll call you ¡®good sister.''¡±

    An Nuonuo was somewhat swayed.

    What would it be like to be called sister by Jiang?

    Slightly hesitating, she parted her lips: ¡°Brother~¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°No no no, it¡¯s ¡®good brother.''¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Good brother~¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jiang Xu felt refreshed all over.

    It was like having a bucket of cold water poured over him on a hot summer day.

    ¡°Your turn.¡± An Nuonuo looked at him expectantly.

    Jiang Xu played dumb: ¡°My turn for what?¡±

    ¡°Your turn to call me sister.¡±

    Jiang Xu blinked: ¡°Did I promise you?¡±

    The girl then knew that she had been tricked by Jiang Xu.

    So, she bit down on Jiang Xu¡¯s arm.

    Jiang Xu winced: ¡°Let go.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t listen.

    So, Jiang Xu¡­

 Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 144: You Really Are Ordinary Yet Confident

    Chapter 144: Chapter 144: You Really Are Ordinary Yet Confident

    ¡°Uncle and aunt, I am leaving now.¡±

    Li Yuanjuan and An Feng came out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Why, are you leaving so soon?¡±

    ¡°Oh, where¡¯s Nuonuo?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°She went back to her room to take a shower, and I am leaving before her.¡±

    Then he left Nuonuo¡¯s house.

    Jiang Xu put his right hand inside his nose to sniff: ¡°Hmm, really fragrant.¡±

    As for where this fragrance came from, he couldn¡¯t say overtly.

    He then rode his bike back home.

    On his way, Jiang saw an old man selling melons.

    There were still quite a few left unsold late at night.

    Jiang Xu stopped and asked the old man about the price of melons.

    The price was much cheaper than in the fruit stores.

    Considering that this old man was still selling melons late at night all by himself, which was quite difficult, he bought ten.

    It would be good to share with the colleagues tomorrow.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take all the remaining melons.¡±

    Just as Jiang Xu prepared to pay, a cold voice sounded from behind.

    He turned his head to find Zhou Qingyue stepping out of a luxurious car.

    She was dazzling in a shiny evening dress and stepping on a pair of expensive-looking high-heeled shoes.

    She emanated a stunning allure.

    Just like an arrogant swan, she was striding towards them.

    Jiang Xu took out the money from his pocket, handed it to the old man, received the melons, and left without saying hi.

    Zhou Qingyue walked past him, leaving only a lingering fragrance behind.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s gaze was aloof, radiating disdain.

    Jiang Xu found it amusing.

    If she aimed to achieve a sense of superiority or degrade him with this demonstration, then she was being utterly naive.

    Zhou Qingyue took out 500 yuan and handed it to the old man.

    She coldly instructed, ¡°Send these melons to Starlight KTV!

    Students will be there at the entrance to receive them.¡±

    The old man quickly nodded, grinning broadly.

    Afterwards, Zhou Qingyue made a call, ¡°Hello, class monitor?

    I bought some melons and someone will bring them to the entrance soon. Please make sure someone picks them up.

    Mmm, I have to leave for something else. Have fun.¡±

    Her voice was loud enough for Jiang Xu to hear.

    However, he completely ignored her.

    Whether she aimed to flaunt her superiority or change his impression of her, it mattered little to him.

    ¡°Hey, we meet again.¡±

    Liu Yue got off the car and enthusiastically greeted him.

    She was originally quite fond of Jiang Xu.

    According to the latest news Liu received,

    ¡°Youth and Sorrow¡± had achieved a box office result of 7.6 million on the first day.

    Although it was a low-budget production,

    its results were slightly better than ¡°Those Bygone Years¡±, albeit not by a large margin.

    The success could be mainly attributed to the high-quality content of the movie.

    For such a talent, Liu Yue certainly intended to maintain good relations.

    ¡°Fancy meeting you here,¡± Jiang Xu replied with a smile.

    He believed in treating people on their individual merits.

    Although he had disagreements with Zhou Qingyue, he had no conflicts with Liu Yue.

    Moreover, last time she even made an exception and gave him his profits in advance.

    Liu Yue laughed, ¡°The filming process of the TV drama version of ¡°Those Bygone Years¡± is going pretty fast.

    Once it¡¯s finished, we plan to film another one of your novels.

    So, do you have any new works?¡±

    She was very much looking forward to it.

    If Jiang Xu had a new work, she would definitely buy it as soon as possible.

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°Not yet, I don¡¯t have much inspiration these days.¡±

    Although Liu Yue was disappointed, she didn¡¯t say more.

    A gust of fragrance rushed over.

    Zhou Qingyue walked over.

    She quietly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, auntie.¡±

    After speaking, she got into the car.

    From beginning to end, she never glanced at Jiang Xu.

    Liu Yue gave Jiang Xu an embarrassed smile and got in the car as well.

    Jiang Xu waved at Liu Yue, then left as well.

    In the car, Zhou Qingyue said expressionlessly, ¡°He¡¯s not worthy of me now.¡±

    Liu Yue: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Now I have fame, I ride in luxury cars,

    and my future is bright.

    He will only ever be a small-time writer at most.¡±

    Although she seemed to be speaking to Liu Yue,

    she was actually talking to herself.

    It was as if she wanted to convince herself through this form of self-persuasion that it was Jiang Xu¡¯s loss not to want her.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yue sighed in her heart.

    Still acting childish.

    It seems Zhou Qingyue still cares a lot about Jiang Xu.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have lost all her composure that she usually maintained in the face of others.

    When they got home, Fu Yanjie sent a message,

    Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t say anything bad about you, but she has changed a lot.

    She¡¯s not only beautiful and has a good figure but also possesses an extraordinary temperament.

    By the way, if you really don¡¯t like her anymore, can I pursue her?

    When Jiang Xu saw the message, he couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter.

    He replied directly: Bro, your ordinary and yet confident expression is truly something.

    With her taste, how would she possibly like someone like you who has poor grades, average looks, and isn¡¯t tall?

    Fu Yanjie: You¡¯re too mean, is that how you talk about your brother? Anyway, I am rich.

    Jiang Xu: You¡¯re ugly.

    Fu Yanjie: I am rich.

    Jiang Xu: You¡¯re ugly.

    Fu Yanjie: Boohoo, I hate you, I won¡¯t talk to you until tomorrow morning.

    The next day, Nuonuo came over to help as usual.

    However, when she saw Jiang Xu, the girl suddenly pinched him hard on his waist.

    Then she sat down quickly.

    Jiang Xu winced in pain, ¡°Are you resorting to sneak attacks now?¡±

    Nuonuo bit her lips slightly, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡­you did¡­last night¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t speak the rest of the sentence.

    Knowing she is shy, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t pursue the topic.

    Well.

    She¡¯s obviously not genuinely mad.

    If she was really angry, she would not even bother with him.

    It served as a great hint.

    The data growth on the website was not exceptional today.

    But the recharged amount was a bit more than yesterday, over 80,000 yuan.

    The main reason was that, after a few days¡¯ fermentation,

    the number of readers of paid chapters increased.

    Among them, there were quite a number of readers who recharged for the second, and third times.

    The number of followers on Weibo had finally reached 90,000, benefiting from the good results of ¡°Youth and Sorrow¡±.

    The latest Weibo post Jiang Xu made had over a thousand comments and more than two hundred reposts.

    Following this trend,

    once his followers passed the 100,000 mark, posting a Weibo promoting the website,

    should give the number another boost.

    They worked till off hour in the afternoon.

    After Lin Nan and others had left,

    Jiang Xu went over to Nuonuo, ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch a movie.¡±

    ¡°Sure, just give me a moment,¡± Nuonuo was focusing on the screen, ¡°I am almost finished.¡±

    She was very serious and hardworking.

    Now she no longer needed to use only two fingers to type.

    After waiting for her for ten minutes, Nuonuo finally finished.

    After shutting down her computer, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go home to take a shower first.¡±

    Jiang Xu stared at her flawless face.

    He spoke words that left her blushing with shy.

 Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 145: The cost of flirting now is too high

    Chapter 145: Chapter 145: The cost of flirting now is too high

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu stared at the teeth marks on his arm, wanting to cry but being unable to.

    Now, An Nuonuo was becoming increasingly prone to biting people.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, hoped that in the future, she wouldn¡¯t just bite him, but could also¡­ bite himself¡­

    She had just bitten him because he had teased her a little.

    ¡°Ah, Nuonuo, you were much cuter when you were shy.¡±

    An Nuonuo pouted her lips: ¡°It¡¯s your fault for picking on me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What I did is called¡­ fine, forget I said anything.¡±

    Seeing her about to take out her mobile phone, Jiang Xu promptly shut his mouth.

    This little lass was now fearless with the backup of Lord Chen Yue.

    However.

    Just wait until they went to university, hmph!

    At that time the emperor would be far away, and he would see if she could still be so ¡®arrogant¡¯.

    During the long vacation, everywhere was crowded.

    The two of them ate something at the snack street before heading to the cinema.

    There were only two seats left, and they were in the middle.

    As everyone knows, the best seats in the cinema are definitely the ones in the back corners.

    What?

    You say that it¡¯s not convenient to watch the movie from there?

    Please, do people come to the cinema to actually watch the movie?

    ¡°Wow, this movie seems very popular,¡± An Nuonuo, observing the people around them, said to Jiang Xu: ¡°Congratulations.¡±

    The better Jiang Xu¡¯s accomplishments were, the happier she felt.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t experience much of an emotional fluctuation.

    He had sold the three-year copyright of ¡°Youth and Sorrow¡± to Wang Xiaoyuan for a price of 450,000 yuan.

    No matter how successful the movie was, he wouldn¡¯t receive any direct financial benefits.

    At the most, it could contribute to his fame a bit.

    The two of them sat down.

    As Jiang Xu glanced around, other than an empty seat next to him, rest were all taken.

    The movie would begin in a few minutes, and right now, ads were being played.

    He didn¡¯t know who came up with the idea.

    He had already bought movie tickets, and now they were making him bloody watch ads.

    Suddenly, a familiar scent reached his nose.

    Jiang Xu turned his head to look.

    A woman had sat down in the empty seat next to him.

    She was wearing sunglasses and a mask, and her clothes were very common.

    However, Jiang Xu recognized who she was at first glance.

    Zhou Qingyue!

    Jiang Xu almost rolled his eyes at the sight.

    Talking about acting like a big celebrity.

    Sunglasses and masks.

    Did she really think she was a big celebrity?

    All she played in were two low-budget films.

    When Zhou Qingyue sat down and caught sight of Jiang Xu, she stiffened for a moment.

    Her gaze moved from Jiang Xu and landed on An Nuonuo, who even after putting on elaborate makeup, could not surpass her in terms of beauty.

    An Nuonuo also saw Zhou Qingyue.

    Although Zhou disguised herself well.

    But a young girl¡¯s sensitivity and intuition were often sharper than those of normal people.

    So, she figured out it was Zhou Qingyue right away.

    She politely greeted, ¡°Hello, Zhou.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue ignored her, her gaze fixed on the big screen.

    She exuded a cold, indifferent aura, as if warning strangers not to come near.

    ¡°Here, have some potato chips,¡± Jiang Xu handed Nuonuo the bag of chips, ¡°Watch the movie, don¡¯t talk.¡±

    There was nothing much he wanted to talk about with Zhou Qingyue, so it was fine to treat her as a stranger.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nuonuo nodded.

    After enduring several minutes of long ads, at last, the feature film started.

    The cinema suddenly fell silent.

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s past life experience of watching countless films, he could tell¡­

    Just from the opening scene, he knew that this movie wouldn¡¯t be bad.

    The actors, the degree to which the plot was reproduced in the film, etc., Jiang Xu was very satisfied with all of it.

    The first half was cheerful.

    The cinema was also filled with laughter and chatter.

    The latter half, however, was full of pathos.

    Quite a few young girls had started crying.

    Some others cursed the heartless author for writing this plotline, with threats of sending him razor blades.

    Jiang Xu maintained a calm expression.

    After all, they had no idea who the author was.

    An Nuonuo also cried, her eyes all red.

    Jiang Xu pulled out a tissue and handed it to her.

    Bringing tissues when outing with girls was a must.

    If you are capable, items like your identification, umbrella and such could also be brought¡­

    ¡°Give me a tissue.¡± Zhou Qingyue from the side stretched out her hand.

    At the same time, she threw a fifty-yuan note onto Jiang Xu¡¯s lap.

    To this, Jiang Xu¡¯s reply was just one word: ¡°Scram!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue tossed another note, with a higher face value.

    One hundred yuan.

    She coldly ordered: ¡°Tissue, hand it over!¡±

    This woman, after acting in two dramas, her aura had become quite strong.

    However, in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, it was just an example of her being full of herself.

    He lifted the tissue, placing it in front of her.

    Zhou Qingyue reached out to grab it.

    Jiang Xu loosened his grip, and the tissue fell to the ground.

    Then, he stepped on it, before lifting his foot: ¡°You can take it, it¡¯s free.¡±

    Underneath the sunglasses, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyes flickered with anger.

    This was a direct insult to her!

    ¡°Zhou, I have an unused one here,¡±

    An Nuonuo stood up and placed the tissue on her lap.

    Quickly sitting down to avoid disturbing the audience behind them.

    Then she leaned towards Jiang Xu¡¯s ear and whispered softly: ¡°Can we stop arguing and watch the movie?¡±

    The sweet breath of the girl had Jiang Xu somewhat distracted.

    He nodded and continued watching the film.

    Zhou Qingyue removed her sunglasses, wiped her tears, and then put them back on.

    The film ended.

    The whole cinema, most girls had cried at least once.

    There were also some couples, the girlfriends complained about their boyfriends not crying, accusing them of being cold-hearted.

    Then, some boyfriends started crying too.

    If they didn¡¯t, they might lose their girlfriends.

    Jiang Xu placed a hand on An Nuonuo¡¯s shoulder, allowing others to leave first.

    To avoid any crowding.

    The woman, Zhou Qingyue, didn¡¯t leave either.

    Jiang Xu became wary.

    Was she planning on causing trouble again?

    When the others had all left, Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo up and prepared to leave.

    He didn¡¯t want to spend another second with Zhou Qingyue.

    Seeing this, Zhou Qingyue also got up and followed them out.

    Once outside, Jiang Xu turned around to look at Zhou Qingyue, who had followed them.

    He frowned: ¡°What do you want now?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue addressed An Nuonuo: ¡°I just wanted to have a word with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu coldly retorted: ¡°She has nothing to talk to you about.¡±

    This vicious woman, he didn¡¯t know what ploy she was concocting now.

    Zhou Qingyue took off her sunglasses and mask.

    Suddenly, she bowed deeply toward An Nuonuo: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for how I behaved last time.

    Could you forgive me, since we¡¯re classmates?¡±

    An Nuonuo was stunned, she hastily helped Zhou Qingyue straighten up, ¡°Oh no, Zhou, I¡¯ve never held a grudge against you.¡±

    An Nuonuo was kind-hearted, while Jiang Xu just stared coldly at Zhou Qingyue.

    This woman, she was not someone who would easily admit a mistake.

    There was a reason for her behavior.

    If there weren¡¯t so many people around, and An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t by his side,

    Jiang Xu, wanting to maintain his image, would have punched her.

    Zhou Qingyue spoke again: ¡°Thank you, shall we add each other as friends?¡±

    Then she pulled out her mobile phone.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t refuse.

    After they added each other as friends, Zhou Qingyue started to act as though they were close, linking her arm with hers.

    She laughed and said: ¡°To make up for my past mistakes, let me treat you to a meal.¡±

 Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Uncle, you were born to be a kept man

    Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Uncle, you were born to be a kept man

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°This¡­¡± An Nuonuo could not help but look towards Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu, naturally, was reluctant to let An Nuonuo agree.

    But on second thought, she had her own thoughts, and he shouldn¡¯t interfere too much.

    No matter what Zhou Qingyue wanted to do, as long as he kept an eye on her, there wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    An Nuonuo understood Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, so she nodded and agreed.

    An Nuonuo was not silly.

    She guessed that Zhou Qingyue suddenly approached her, there must be some other purpose.

    But she was kind-hearted.

    She thought.

    If she could make everyone shake hands and make peace through her efforts, that would be a good thing.

    Zhou Qingyue suggested going to a nearby barbecue stall.

    She ordered a lot of food and also ordered a can of beer.

    Zhou Qingyue laughed, ¡°I¡¯m an adult, and I can drink.¡±

    Jiang Xu sat down and started to chat with Fu Yanjie.

    Zhou Qingyue kept talking to An Nuonuo.

    The relationship between women is quite strange.

    Even though they didn¡¯t have much interaction before and there was even some conflict,

    In the blink of an eye, they could talk about anything.

    It was really amazing.

    Jiang Xu sent a message to Fu Yanjie, asking him what he was doing.

    This long holiday, their family went on a trip.

    If it were like previous years,

    This kid would show up at his door every morning,

    Dragging him to the Internet cafe.

    Fu Yanjie quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m at the First Academy now, it¡¯s so beautiful, and there are so many beautiful girls.

    I have decided, I want to apply here in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Ask yourself, are you up to the standard of the First Academy?¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°Jiang Xu, watch your tone when talking to me, I happen to be your shareholder!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°The website went online for three days, and the total recharge amount is more than 600,000.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°Daddy!¡±

    After messing around with Fu Yanjie for a while, the food arrived.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t say a word during the whole meal, just eating quietly on the side.

    He seemed to be disinterested, but in reality, he was attentively listening to the conversation between the two women.

    He was mainly afraid that Zhou Qingyue would say something with a trap.

    But from the beginning to the end, Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t say anything that she shouldn¡¯t have.

    She just talked about some day-to-day matters.

    And some interesting things that happened when she was filming.

    The atmosphere on the surface seemed quite harmonious.

    Zhou Qingyue drank a whole bottle of beer herself, her face flushed, becoming even more charming.

    Attracting the gazes of many men passing by, staring at her incessantly.

    Of course, no one would come over to harass her.

    Reality is not a novel.

    Jiang Xu stood up to pay the bill.

    He was unwilling to spend Zhou Qingyue¡¯s money.

    Then he pulled An Nuonuo away.

    Zhou Qingyue waved with a smile.

    After they disappeared from her sight, the smile on her face disappeared.

    Her gaze became icy cold.

    On the way, Jiang Xu advised An Nuonuo, ¡°That person, she has no good intentions.

    You should try to avoid contact with her in the future.

    If you really can¡¯t avoid her, let me accompany you.¡±

    An Nuonuo quietly said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just resolve your conflict?

    Apart from being former classmates, you two are also working together now.

    She even portrayed the female lead in two of your novels.

    Even if¡­ even if she didn¡¯t treat you well in the past, after all, it¡¯s all over.¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    Some things, he couldn¡¯t say to An Nuonuo.

    Becoming strangers with her, Jiang Xu thought he was already magnanimous enough.

    What Zhou Qingyue did in her previous life, even if she used all the water of the rivers, she could never wash it away.

    He dropped An Nuonuo off at her home.

    As soon as Jiang Xu got home, he received a call from An Feng.

    His tone was excited, ¡°The method you suggested really worked.

    After proactively telling Zhang Xiaohui that I didn¡¯t want anything, she was profoundly moved.

    Then she said she wanted to give me a billion.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart stirred, ¡°So, Uncle, what did you say?¡±

    An Feng replied, ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t want to. I thought that might make her suspicious.

    But on second thought, I accepted it.

    And I told Zhang Xiaohui that I would use the money for investment.

    The goal was to own more assets and become more successful.

    Then I could marry her openly and honestly.

    And that way, she wouldn¡¯t lose face by others saying I¡¯m not good enough for her.¡±

    What a guy, he thought.

    Uncle, you were born for this.

    The little tricks of a woman¡¯s heart, you¡¯ve got them well under control.

    Indeed, gold always shines no matter what.

    While Jiang Xu silently mocked in his heart, he was full of praises on the surface.

    He then discussed some things to pay attention to in the future.

    On the morning of the fifth day of the long holiday.

    The first thing Jiang Xu did after getting up was to check the website backend.

    The total site visits had reached one million.

    Total registered users were up to two hundred and fifty thousand.

    There were more than one hundred and twenty thousand recharge users.

    The total recharge amount was as much as seven hundred and fifty thousand.

    The average subscription of ¡°Martial Universe¡± was nearing five thousand.

    The average daily income was about three hundred.

    This income would definitely be outstanding compared to the current average salary.

    Also, the performance of the other books was gradually improving.

    The website¡¯s performance was getting better day by day.

    After about a month of operation, they could start recruiting authors.

    By then, the website¡¯s daily activity wouldn¡¯t be too low, and they could sustain some authors.

    In the novel section of the forum, ¡°Martial Universe¡± was highly popular.

    Every day there were quite a few people posting and discussing the plot.

    This novel appealed to many readers who were just getting started with novels.

    It was like a punch in a lower dimension, readers were instantly hooked.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t get enough of it.

    But there were also quite a few who complained about the lack of pirated resources.

    In this era, the awareness of paying is still very weak.

    Many people believed that novels should be free.

    If they had to pay, it was considered utterly sinful.

    To get them to change their minds was not an overnight job.

    At the moment, all Jiang Xu could do was to prevent plagiarism.

    Smother each instance they found.

    At around eight, An Nuonuo came over with breakfast.

    ¡°I made these rice noodle rolls myself, do you think they¡¯re good?¡±

    The young girl looked at him expectantly.

    The rice noodle rolls gleaming on his desk were transparent.

    As soon as he opened it, he could smell a pleasant aroma.

    Just by looking at its appealing visual, he knew its taste wouldn¡¯t disappoint either.

    Jiang Xu took a bite, then looked at her with a serious face: ¡°You must stop making these in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ah, are they that terrible?¡± An Nuonuo looked flustered.

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Xu cracked a smile, ¡°They are so tasty that I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my appetite for other foods.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re annoying, you frightened me.¡± The girl patted her chest and glared at him without amusement.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    After finishing breakfast, he got back to work.

    The workload for today was a lot more.

    There were more and more readers on the website that needed maintenance, and some who were promoting their stuff.

    It seemed they needed to hire a couple more customer service reps.

    They couldn¡¯t let Lin Nan and the others keep doing this nitty-gritty work.

    He kept busy until the afternoon.

    Jiang Xu stretched lazily.

    He had been sitting all day, and his body was getting a bit stiff.

    Just when he was about to ask An Nuonuo out for a meal, his phone rang.

    After picking up, his face showed a look of surprise.

 Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Dressing up our little home (additional update)

    Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Dressing up our little home (additional update)

    It was the fifth of October, in the afternoon.

    Jiang Xu received a call from the engineer.

    The Secret Base he and An Nuonuo had been working on was now complete.

    Hearing this news, Jiang Xu was quite surprised.

    It was finished much sooner than he had anticipated.

    He had anticipated it to take another five or six days.

    So, he informed An Nuonuo about the news.

    On hearing it, An Nuonuo seemed very happy, too.

    Without bothering about their meals, they both immediately rushed off to the site.

    When they arrived outside the house.

    They looked up and saw the elegant exterior resembling a small villa.

    Inside.

    The fragrance of the Osmanthus flowers planted in the courtyard was the first thing that caught their scent.

    There was also a semi-open garage.

    Upon entering the house, a large foyer was immediately in sight.

    The entire house was decorated in a modern and simplistic style.

    The main color scheme was off-white.

    As soon as An Nuonuo entered, the smile on her face never faded.

    Frankly speaking, the house was definitely not as grand and luxurious as hers.

    But she felt it was perfect, imbued with a sense of warmth.

    The sofa was milky white.

    Both floors were fitted with floor heating, so they could walk barefoot in the winter.

    After they finished touring the first floor, they proceeded to the backyard.

    The backyard was also built according to An Nuonuo¡¯s specifications.

    The overall layout was somewhat similar to that of the office building,

    but took up a bit less space.

    The first floor was Jiang Xu¡¯s, and the second floor was An Nuonuo¡¯s.

    The second floor was mainly decorated in pink.

    The bed, sofa, walls, etc., all featured pink or similar shades.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled like stars as she lovingly touched each piece of decor.

    Every corner was designed according to her preferences.

    There was a semi-enclosed balcony with curtains.

    They could sit here and drink tea or take in the scenery, and there was even a small bed.

    In summer, they could sleep here if they wanted to.

    Then they moved on to the bathroom,

    which was equipped with a separate dry and wet area, and even a bathtub.

    ¡°Why is there a step at the window?¡± An Nuonuo curiously asked Jiang Xu.

    Without changing his expression, Jiang Xu replied, ¡°You could sit here to do laundry, or sit there to take a bath¡­¡±

    He added in his mind, ¡°You could also kneel there¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why.¡± An Nuonuo nodded, without a shred of suspicion.

    Then they came to the bedroom.

    There were a large wardrobe, a vanity, but the bed wasn¡¯t bought yet.

    Outside was a small balcony with a view of a river.

    Finally, they arrived at the rooftop.

    The waterproofing and other necessary work had been done.

    They had also built a canopy with acrylic roofing.

    On rainy days, they could sit under the canopy, enjoying a pot of tea, inviting a few good friends to join them.

    It would create a unique ambiance.

    After touring the entire house, both were quite satisfied.

    Major appliances such as air conditioning, washing machine, water heater, and range hood had already been installed.

    The sofas for the two floors were gifted by Fu Xinghan.

    All they needed now were a bed, refrigerator, and television, and they could move in.

    Excitedly, An Nuonuo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first, and then we can go furniture and appliance shopping.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Xu nodded his agreement, ¡°Let¡¯s make our home comfortable.¡±

    An Nuonuo was a little shy.

    But she had no grounds for argument.

    The house deed did indeed bear both their names.

    It was indeed their home.

    However, she knew that what Jiang Xu meant by ¡°our home¡± was something else entirely.

    He was such a tease, always trying to take advantage of her.

    Both were eager to furnish the house.

    So, they grabbed a quick bite of spicy hot pot at a roadside stall,

    Then they headed to a large furniture city nearby.

    The money for the furnishings, as they had previously agreed, was provided by An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu had no intention of disputing this with her.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t as flush as she was at the moment.

    They needed a total of four beds for the two-story house¡¯s bedrooms and guest room.

    They bought two beds that were one point eight by two meters, and two that were one point five by two meters.

    To which, along with the four mattresses, they landed a bill of twelve thousand yuan.

    Then they went to the electrical appliances mall, and placed an order for two fifty-inch televisions.

    At that time, a fifty-inch television was quite costly, costing seven thousand yuan.

    They also needed a refrigerator for both the ground and upper floors, and a washing machine.

    Altogether, they spent thirty-six thousand yuan.

    After payments were made, the shop would deliver the goods to their door, including installation.

    Right next to the electrical appliances mall was a supermarket.

    They purchased some other necessities, such as pots, bowls, spatulas, milk, and the likes.

    They carried all the bags and parcels back home.

    Jiang Xu saw An Nuonuo, who was still looking very excited, and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy any snacks?¡±

    He had seldom seen An Nuonuo eating snacks.

    Even though she was now quite wealthy, with hundreds of thousands of yuan in her bank account.

    She would at most eat some fruit.

    You should know at this age, girls usually can¡¯t stop munching.

    They are open to all kinds of snacks, and milk tea and the likes.

    An Nuonuo blinked and said, ¡°If you are full, you don¡¯t need to eat snacks.¡±

    She said it so matter-of-factly.

    An Nuonuo was still An Nuonuo.

    She hadn¡¯t become extravagant just because she had money now.

    Not long after they came home, the deliverers arrived.

    It took them a bit over an hour to set everything up.

    The beds they bought didn¡¯t have any smell, a few days of ventilation and they¡¯d be good to accommodate folks.

    An Nuonuo was busy cleaning up.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu was making a list of what was still missing at home.

    They would buy them the next day.

    Items such as tea sets, kettle, towel, electric fan, etc.

    After he finished writing, An Nuonuo had already cleaned the second floor and was now taking care of the ground floor.

    Her long hair was tied up, her skin was like white jade.

    Under the light, she exuded a faint glow.

    Even in her simple sporting apparel, her good figure couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    At the age of eighteen, she was in the prime of her womanly development.

    Youthfulness and positivity filled the place.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t stop staring at her.

    She was genuinely beautiful.

    And had an amazingly good figure.

    An Nuonuo noticed Jiang Xu¡¯s stare, she couldn¡¯t help but feel uncomfortable: ¡°Why¡­ why are you always looking at me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°How do you know I¡¯m looking at you, if you¡¯re not looking at me?¡±

    An Nuonuo knew she couldn¡¯t win an argument with Jiang Xu.

    She snorted lightly and ignoring him, she continued cleaning.

    At half-past nine in the evening.

    Both of them sat on the ground floor, with satisfaction written all over their faces.

    The house was pretty much set up now.

    There were still small things missing, but they could be added later.

    Jiang Xu poured two cups of cola: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s toast to celebrate the completion of our new home.¡±

    ¡°Cheers.¡±

    The two cups clinked together and then they drained their drinks.

    An Nuonuo looked at the time and got up: ¡°It¡¯s too late, I need to go home.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll walk you home.¡±

    The weather was starting to chill now, by November, they would have to wear long clothes.

    Nuonuo¡¯s home was not too far from here.

    It was just a ten-minute walk.

    Before they knew it, they had arrived.

    An Nuonuo felt a slight reluctance in her heart, though she did not show it.

    She waved at Jiang Xu: ¡°You should go back now, be careful on the road, and remember to text me when you get home.¡±

    When a girl says such things to you, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean she likes you.

    But if she doesn¡¯t say them, she definitely doesn¡¯t like you.

    Jiang Xu smiled: ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten something haven¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 148: What little sister, thatâ€™s your mom

    Chapter 148: Chapter 148: What little sister, that¡¯s your mom

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Huh?¡± The young girl looked at Jiang Xu with confusion.

    Jiang Xu said with a bright smile, ¡°Our Secret Base is all set up. When are you planning to move in?¡±

    That one sentence made her cheeks turn pink.

    She said softly, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not moving in, you¡¯re a jerk¡­¡±

    With that, she ran into the residential area.

    Looking at her graceful figure from the back, Jiang Xu grinned.

    She says one thing but means another, hehe.

    The seven-day holiday quickly came to its last day.

    In the afternoon, Fu Yanjie came.

    This guy had been playing for a few days and was almost as black as charcoal.

    His looks were already on the low side, now it was even worse to look at.

    If it weren¡¯t for his wealth, Jiang Xu would doubt if he could ever find a wife.

    He brought a lot of food and distributed it to several employees.

    Then he dragged Jiang Xu into his office.

    ¡°Ah, my little sister¡¯s here too.¡±

    An Nuonuo instantly lowered her head, blushing a deep red, and whispered a denial.

    But nobody heard her.

    Jiang Xu punched Fu Yanjie, ¡°What are you babbling about, she¡¯s your mom.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°Scram!¡±

    After a bit of roughhousing, Fu Yanjie pulled out two boxes from his backpack.

    He handed them to Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo respectively.

    He said, ¡°Gifts for you, check them out. Hope you like them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± An Nuonuo seemed somewhat flustered to accept.

    Jiang Xu opened his box to see.

    Goodness, a gold brick.

    Two pounds heavy.

    Considering the current gold price, it must be worth around 200,000.

    This gift was straightforward without any frills.

    Yet, I like it.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s was much more exquisite.

    It was a bag made of pure gold.

    The weight was over a pound, but if sold, hers might be more expensive.

    An Nuonuo was startled and didn¡¯t dare to accept it.

    ¡°Take it,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°It¡¯s a gift from your son. Who wouldn¡¯t accept it?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Actually, Jiang Xu knew, it was probably Fu Xinghan¡¯s idea.

    After all, he had helped him earn two entire buildings, a bit of gift-giving was only right.

    Perhaps it was only because Jiang Xu was still young.

    If he were already in college, probably Fu Xinghan would be gifting him luxurious cars and beautiful women.

    An Nuonuo still refused to take the gift as it was too precious.

    She hadn¡¯t done anything to deserve it.

    It was only when Jiang Xu whispered something in her ear that her face turned red and she finally accepted the gift.

    Seeing that, Fu Yanjie gritted his teeth, ¡°You two are sickening, stop showing off your love in front of me. Damn, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Jiang Xu called out, ¡°What about dinner tonight?¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°I have plans with Zhang Yuanyuan, I don¡¯t have time to bother with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Seems like there¡¯s something going on between those two.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Fu Yanjie turned back, ¡°Almost forgot the most important part, how¡¯s the website doing now?¡±

    That was his main purpose for this visit.

    Jiang Xu pointed at the computer, ¡°See for yourself.¡±

    Fu Yanjie sat down and took a look, swearing in shock.

    ¡°This data is enough to shock me for a hundred years!¡±

    Jiang Xu just smiled and said nothing.

    On the sixth day of the long holiday, Jiang Xu¡¯s Weibo fans officially broke through 100,000.

    At that point, he posted the link to ¡°Martial Universe.¡±

    With a thought-provoking headline: speechless. Originally planned to start a new book, but suddenly found this hidden gem.

    That diverted my attention for the past days and I didn¡¯t write a word for the new book.

    The headline was provocative enough to attract a lot of clicks.

    And the outstanding quality of the novel ensured its success.

    By the afternoon of the seventh day of the website going online.

    The total number of visits reached 1.6 million.

    The total number of registered users was 300,000.

    And over 130,000 users made payments.

    The total recharge amount was as much as a million and two hundred thousand.

    The average subscription to ¡°Martial Universe¡± was six thousand.

    The average daily income was a little over five hundred.

    This was about what Jiang Xu had forecasted at the outset.

    By the end of the holidays, the total recharge amount had crossed the one million mark.

    The total initial investment was one million five hundred thousand.

    Given normal development, they could have been profitable by the end of the month.

    However, they also needed to guard against any shenanigans from their competitors.

    The most common tactic was, of course, to plagiarize from the popular books on their website.

    Fu Yanjie took a deep breath.

    Then, with glittering eyes, he looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°So, our company has great potential.

    Do we have the potential to go public in the future?¡±

    Jiang Xu patted his shoulder, ¡°Definitely, one hundred percent.

    The shares you currently hold will be worth at least one billion in the future.¡±

    Fu Yanjie felt like he was floating.

    He laughed like a big fool, ¡°Hehe, in the future, remember to call me CEO Fu.

    No, I need to buy a few more suits and pairs of leather shoes, otherwise, my status won¡¯t be reflected properly.¡±

    Watching him prance around in such a frivolous manner,

    Jiang Xu shook his head in resignation, calling out, ¡°Remember to ask your father to transfer the rest of the money once you get home.¡±

    So far, Fu Xinghan had transferred money twice, adding up to three hundred thousand.

    With these results, he should send the remaining seven hundred thousand all at once.

    After work, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went for a big shop at the supermarket.

    They went there on a tricycle.

    Bought a massive amount of stuff.

    For a new home, if you can use new things, you must use new things.

    Bed sheets, quilts, slippers, and such.

    They brought back a lot of items, and then began to arrange them at home.

    Jiang Xu also brought over some of his clothes.

    He wouldn¡¯t be staying at the office building anymore.

    As the number of employees increased, the first floor would soon not be enough.

    Two customer service representatives had already been hired.

    Going forward, they needed to hire more programmers.

    They also needed reviewers, but there was no immediate need for editors.

    While Jiang Xu was organizing various items, An Nuonuo was cooking in the kitchen.

    This was their first meal in their new home, and it was just the two of them eating.

    Ever since Chen Yue and Jiang Shan found out about the huge value of Jiang Xu¡¯s two buildings, they started becoming lazy.

    They seldom went to the restaurant.

    They just let the employees handle it.

    They went here and there, dined around, they were completely carefree.

    Moreover, they even planned on closing the restaurant and turning it into a small supermarket once the houses were all rented out.

    All they needed was to hire a store clerk.

    Around eight, Jiang Xu finished tidying up everything.

    The whole house looked bright and clean.

    And it felt warm and welcoming.

    This was a place where Jiang Xu planned to settle down.

    It was a common memory between him and An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready¡±

    An Nuonuo brought out the last dish.

    Wearing an apron around her waist, her bright eyes and white teeth shone as she exuded a charming and virtuous aura.

    Jiang Xu washed his hands, sat down, and took a deep breath, ¡°It smells great.¡±

    Three dishes and one soup.

    Minced meat aubergine, boiled pork slices, pickled cabbage fish, and corn and spare rib soup.

    Her cooking skills were definitely not worse than any chef outside.

    Even if she opened a small restaurant in the future, she could definitely support herself.

    By the time they finished the meal, the food was all eaten up.

    An Nuonuo then went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu sat in the living room to make tea.

    Occasionally, he would glance at the kitchen, looking at An Nuonuo¡¯s perfect figure, and feel incredibly content.

    Such plain and simple life was indeed very good.

    After his university graduation, making a hundred million or so would be enough.

    He was not greedy.

    Then, he would marry An Nuonuo, have children, and live a worry-free life.

    While he was thinking about this, a message came in on QQ.

 Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Jiang Xu: Donâ€™t speak, kiss me!

    Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Jiang Xu: Don¡¯t speak, kiss me!

    Translator: 549690339

    The message was sent by Wang Xiaoyuan.

    She used her work QQ for it.

    She was asking if Jiang Xu had written his new novel, she wanted to buy it for a high price.

    She had already tasted the sweetness of success.

    ¡°Youth and Sorrow¡±, this low-cost film, had been getting good reviews and sales ever since it premiered.

    The initial production and promotion costs had been recovered.

    The rest was pure profit.

    So, she was extremely eager to buy the rights to Jiang Xu¡¯s new novel.

    Jiang Xu had an idea.

    And he didn¡¯t decline.

    The repayment deadline for the first month was approaching.

    If he returned the money he had right now, it would not be enough.

    If there happened to be a problem in the company that required money, it would be very troublesome.

    Perhaps he should write another short novel and sell it to Wang Xiaoyuan for a high price to alleviate the pressure.

    With this in mind, Jiang Xu replied to her that they would discuss it in person in two days.

    He planned to write another ¡°Overbearing CEO Falls in Love with Me¡± type of book.

    After all, once ¡°Overbearing CEO Falls in Love with Me¡± hit the theaters, there would certainly be a large number of imitators.

    This theme could be popular for at least ten years.

    If so, he might as well benefit more from it as the pioneer of this era.

    After sending An Nuonuo home, Jiang Xu opened his computer and started writing.

    He was living here now.

    The outline from his previous book was still there.

    Jiang Xu made some changes to the outline to ensure the plot was different from the first book.

    Then, he started to write.

    Because he had already taken a break once, he wrote quickly since these types of books didn¡¯t require much thought.

    Around two hundred thousand words would be enough.

    Before he went to sleep that night, Jiang Xu had churned out fifteen thousand words.

    Then he called his class teacher to take two days off.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s grades had never fallen off.

    So his leave requests were generally granted by the class teacher.

    Two days passed quickly.

    Jiang Xu finished writing two hundred thousand words.

    He named this fifth novel, ¡°CEO, Love Gently¡±.

    Additionally, he contributed a popular line in the novel.

    He chases, she runs, in the end, they cannot escape¡­

    ¡°Finally done.¡±

    Jiang Xu stretched lazily.

    He glances at the time, it was eight in the evening.

    His stomach was grumbling in hunger.

    He had been up all day and night working on the manuscript for the past two days, barely resting.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    The door was pushed open.

    An Nuonuo came in with two boxes of food.

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s state, she felt somewhat sorry for him, ¡°Your dark circles are so heavy. Your complexion doesn¡¯t look good either.

    Quickly eat something, then rest.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    The dinners for these two days were all brought by An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t say anything, but he was very grateful.

    Upon opening the food box, the enticing aroma immediately filled the air.

    There was a box of pan-fried leek dumplings, stuffed tofu, stir-fried celery with meat.

    The other box contained a steaming soup.

    Jiang Xu hungrily dug in.

    He was indeed starving.

    After Jiang Xu finished eating, An Nuonuo took a warm towel and gently wiped his face.

    The warm towel on his face eased much of the tiredness from his body.

    His heart warmed deeply.

    What a good girl she was.

    Gentle, virtuous, kind-hearted, pretty, and capable of achieving great things in the future even without relying on her family.

    Luckily, such a gem of a girl was pretty much already his.

    If such a girl ended up with someone else, wouldn¡¯t he be mad with jealousy?

    Even though An Nuonuo didn¡¯t agree when he proposed moving some stuff over the last time.

    She still moved his stuff bit by bit when she came to drop off his meals these past few days.

    She brought several clothes, a dozen books, and some stationery here.

    It was a good start.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t rush her.

    These things took time, and there was no need to rush.

    An Nuonuo stayed until half past nine before she went home.

    Before she left, Jiang Xu told her she could start taking her driver¡¯s license test this weekend.

    In 2008, obtaining a driver¡¯s license was quite simple.

    Fundamentally, a license could be obtained within a month.

    Once she had her driver¡¯s license he would buy her a car.

    It would be much safer for her when she had to go home alone.

    ¡°Alright, I know. You should rest early too, I¡¯m going home now.¡±

    Observing her youthful and beautiful figure while she left.

    As well as the swaying from left to right of her ponytail while she walked.

    Jiang Xu sighed emotionally, being young is really great.

    However, one day, he would find other uses for that ponytail of hers.

    The meeting place and time he had agreed upon with Wang Xiaoyuan was at a tea house at noon the following day.

    Jiang Xu estimated that she would likely send a secretary or a staff member to discuss matters.

    The next day, Jiang Xu arrived at the classroom promptly.

    The atmosphere in the class had begun to grow tense.

    Written on the blackboard was, ¡°239 days until the college entrance examination¡±.

    Even the students who were usually mischievous now had serious expressions, they were all busy studying and doing exercises.

    Probably only Jiang Xu was relaxed.

    Saying he could become the top scholar in the entire country was a bit arrogant.

    However, in the entire province, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    That wasn¡¯t just because he fully grasped all Senior Three¡¯s courses.

    The more important thing was, he could still remember many test questions.

    Including the most important ones, like essay topics.

    Under these conditions, if he couldn¡¯t leave others behind.

    That would be too damaging to the image of reincarnators.

    Jiang Xu sat in his seat.

    And saw An Nuonuo working on a math test paper.

    It was a test paper from last year¡¯s college entrance examination, and it was difficult.

    Jiang Xu took a glance at it, and silently nodded.

    The answers An Nuonuo wrote were mostly correct.

    An Nuonuo had indeed made significant progress.

    Under normal circumstances.

    For next year¡¯s college entrance examination, she could choose whichever university she wanted among the top five in the country.

    The class bell rang.

    The teacher came into the classroom.

    Everyone else listened attentively.

    Whereas Jiang Xu started reading a basic programming book.

    He had read more than half of this book.

    After he finished reading it, he could begin attempting to write some simple programs.

    Whenever one immerses oneself into doing anything, one won¡¯t notice how time flies past.

    It was time to leave.

    Jiang Xu spent the whole morning reading the programming book.

    He could almost finish reading it by the afternoon.

    When he looked up, the classroom was already empty.

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t there either.

    Jiang Xu checked the time, it was twenty past twelve.

    He was just about to go to the dining hall.

    When he saw An Nuonuo run into the room huffing and puffing.

    Her exquisite face was blushing, and tiny beads of sweat were flowing down her forehead.

    She put the lunch box in front of Jiang Xu.

    While catching her breath she said, ¡°I saw that you¡­ were so engrossed in your book, so¡­ so I didn¡¯t disturb you.

    I got you your meal, eat first¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu felt a surge of emotion in his heart.

    She was truly a great girl.

    Jiang Xu closed his eyes, ¡°Stop talking, and kiss me!¡±

 Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Wang Xiaoyuanâ€™s Shock, That Man is Actually You?

    Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s Shock, That Man is Actually You?

    Of course, An Nuonuo naturally wouldn¡¯t agree and gently pinched Jiang Xu¡¯s arm.

    Jiang Xu pretended to be in pain, ¡°Look at that, you¡¯re bullying me already.

    Can you imagine what will happen when we¡¯re in university together?¡±

    The young girl, knowing she couldn¡¯t win against Jiang Xu, blushed slightly and bowed her head to eat her meal.

    Jiang Xu gave a hehe chuckle.

    After quickly finishing their meal, he suggested that An Nuonuo rest awhile and took a taxi to the place he had arranged to meet Wang Xiaoyuan.

    In a private room.

    He knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Jiang Xu pushed open the door and saw Wang Xiaoyuan, in her sleek black uniform, sitting there.

    He was somewhat taken aback.

    This time, she had come in person?

    Two men and a woman also sat beside her, probably staff or lawyers she had brought along.

    ¡°Hey, Jiang Xu, what are you doing here?¡± Wang Xiaoyuan was surprised to see him.

    She immediately stood up, smiled, and said, ¡°Took a wrong turn, did you? Goodness, you¡¯re getting more handsome.¡±

    She approached Jiang Xu, carrying with her a light fragrance.

    ¡°I have some business to discuss. After we¡¯re done, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan seemed to like this younger brother a lot.

    ¡°Is there a possibility¡­¡± Jiang Xu touched his nose, ¡°That I¡¯m the person you¡¯ve been expecting to meet?¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan gave Jiang Xu a stern look, ¡°How is that possible? The person I¡¯m supposed to meet is a grumpy old man.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nice, very nice.

    So, in Wang Xiaoyuan eyes, he had always been a grumpy old man.

    He spread his hands, ¡°No more disguising, let¡¯s get it over with. I am the ¡®An Ping¡¯ you¡¯ve been looking for.¡±

    ¡°What?!?¡± Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s tone suddenly elevated.

    Seeing that she still didn¡¯t quite believe him.

    Jiang Xu unlocked his mobile phone and showed her their chat history.

    Now, finally, Wang Xiaoyuan believed him.

    She couldn¡¯t help but punch Jiang Xu, ¡°You¡¯re too much! How could you hide such a big thing from me.¡±

    At the same time, she was also extremely startled.

    This young man was even better than she had imagined!

    Compared with her own brother, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    One and a famous author at a very young age.

    The other one, a bit of hardship and he only knows how to whine.

    No comparison, absolutely no comparison.

    It only took her a few seconds to accept the truth.

    Then, Wang Xiaoyuan enthusiastically pulled Jiang Xu to his seat.

    She introduced the other two people to him.

    Just as he had guessed, one was a lawyer and the other was a company executive.

    The two understood the boss¡¯s relationship with Jiang Xu and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Once seated on either side, Jiang Xu began talking business, ¡°This novel is my latest work.

    Not to boast, but it¡¯s absolutely top-notch¡­¡±

    With a poker face, Jiang Xu began to heap praises on his work.

    Praise that was high as heaven and as deep as the sea.

    Selling things, after all.

    Naturally, he wanted the buyers to think that his stuff was very ace.

    Only then will they be willing to pay a high price for it.

    No matter how much they believe, he would say it first.

    Wang Xiaoyuan was stupefied by his pitch.

    Mainly because the previous book indeed achieved remarkable results.

    So, Wang Xiaoyuan naturally believed Jiang Xu¡¯s words.

    Jiang Xu took a sip of tea to moisten his throat.

    Then he took out the printed novel.

    He handed it over to Wang Xiaoyuan, ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, read the beginning first.¡±

    ¡°Overbearing CEO, Gentle Love¡­¡± Wang Xiaoyuan murmured, then started reading quietly.

    There was silence at the dining table, with no one talking.

    What Wang Xiaoyuan got was the first ten chapters of the novel.

    After she finished reading, she nodded, ¡°Hmm, the topic is very novel. If it is filmed, there will be an audience.

    So, let¡¯s talk about the price, how much do you plan to sell it for, and how would you like to collaborate?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°There are two cooperation plans, one is to buy it outright for three million.

    The other one, the TV and film copyright for my novel at five hundred thousand, with ten percent royalty.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan looked at Jiang Xu in shock, ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re asking for too much.¡±

    She could have accepted the price of five hundred thousand for the copyright.

    But she couldn¡¯t deal with the additional ten percent royalty.

    Jiang Xu laughingly said, ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, you¡¯ve probably had a comfortable life since childhood, and never had to worry about money, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Xiaoyuan nodded, not understanding what Jiang Xu meant by saying this.

    Jiang Xu continued: ¡°In that case, you won¡¯t be able to immerse yourself into this novel.

    Because this novel is for average girls who like to dream and fantasize.

    Most of them are fantasizing about meeting a handsome and wealthy man one day.

    And he is also crazy about her, don¡¯t believe me? Let the lady next to you have a look.¡±

    The female executive that Wang Xiaoyuan brought with her was quite classy.

    However, Jiang Xu could tell from her demeanor and clothing that she too was from an average family.

    Wang Xiaoyuan naturally couldn¡¯t understand Jiang Xu¡¯s words.

    But she did show the executive the beginning of the novel.

    A few minutes later, the executive had finished reading.

    She was shocked inside.

    But she showed no signs on the outside.

    Instead, she whispered into Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Boss Wang, this novel is amazing.

    It perfectly captures the psychology of common girls fantasizing of being with a prince charming.

    You might not feel much after reading it.

    But for most ordinary girls.

    This novel, they can fully immerse themselves into it.

    Boss Wang, grab it, you must grab it!¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan was taken aback.

    This executive was usually reserved and did everything meticulously.

    Today, she was slightly off balance.

    She gave her a look.

    The female executive quickly composed herself.

    She faced Jiang Xu sternly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, your work, there are actually some flaws¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade.

    He started bargaining with her slowly.

    In the first half, he gave them the impression that he was firm in his stance.

    That was his offer, and no changes would be made.

    In the second half, Jiang Xu relaxed his tone, and slightly reduced his terms.

    So as to give the other side a sense of gaining something.

    Jiang Xu had experienced many similar scenes in his previous life.

    He was thus very skilled in handling this situation.

    In the end, the terms were fixed.

    Wang Xiaoyuan chose the second cooperation option.

    The TV and film rights were worth four hundred and fifty thousand.

    Plus an eight percent royalty.

    Jiang Xu cheerfully took out the contract from his backpack, ¡°I have prepared it, you can sign it directly if there are no problems.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan looked at the contract, and couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Jiang Xu.

    The contract accurately reflected their previous discussion!

    It suggested that everything was under Jiang Xu¡¯s control.

    Wang Xiaoyuan suddenly felt as if she was dealing with an elder.

    This youngster was truly terrifying.

    She had the contract looked at by her lawyer.

    After confirming there were no issues, Wang Xiaoyuan signed it.

    After signing, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, I have another small request¡­¡±

 Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 151: After Much Awaiting, Relocation Finally Arrives

    Chapter 151: Chapter 151: After Much Awaiting, Relocation Finally Arrives

    ¡°What, you¡¯re going to act?¡± Wang Xiaoyuan was taken aback.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xu smiled and nodded, ¡°I will participate in a small role without charging any fee.¡±

    In the novel, there was a mysterious character, the bodyguard of the arrogant CEO.

    This character was masked from beginning to end.

    Despite the limited screen time, the role was important and easy for the audience to remember.

    Obviously, the reason behind this was to increase Jiang Xu¡¯s popularity.

    After the drama had aired, if it became a hit¡­

    It would be then announced that the bodyguard was, in fact, the original author of the story.

    This would definitely increase Jiang Xu¡¯s popularity and gather significant attention.

    They would also subtly hint this information¡­

    Intriguing those wondering what the author looked like.

    By creating such a curious situation, people¡¯s attention would naturally be attracted.

    During that period, not many people realized that popularity and attention could be turned into money.

    Wang Xiaoyuan had no idea about the thoughts swirling in Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    However, she thought it was a matter of no great importance and it would even save some on the actors¡¯ fees, so she agreed to the proposal.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you, Sister Xiaoyuan.¡± Speaking of which, Jiang Xu took out another contract.

    Scratching his head somewhat embarrassingly, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sign a contract, just in case there are any changes in the future.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan responded in a scolding manner, ¡°You¡¯re crafty.¡±

    She quickly glanced at the contract, which was straightforward and free of any traps, and then quickly signed it.

    After their business was settled, they began to eat and drink.

    By the time they finished, it was already past two o¡¯clock.

    There was no way he could make it to the first class anymore.

    It was physical education class, yet the weak and sickly physical education teacher probably wouldn¡¯t even go to class.

    With the net income of four hundred thousand after tax, the loan problem for the first month was solved.

    In the later stages, when the adapted TV series was broadcast, the synchronization of the novel updates could also bring in more income.

    The electronic copyrights of his five novels were all owned by him.

    When he returned to the classroom, the Chinese teacher was giving a lecture.

    She had a bad temper, and anyone who was late would surely be berated.

    However, when she faced Jiang Xu, her face was full of smiles.

    What could she do? Jiang Xu was the handsome face of the class.

    After school, Jiang Xu had planned to go to the North City to check on the progress of the renovation.

    However, he unexpectedly received a call from the Street Office.

    The area around the house he had bought from Li Honghong was about to be demolished!

    What a blast, one piece of good news followed another.

    The developer was now waiting in the residential area for the homeowners.

    Fu Yanjie ran over and draped an arm over Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Stop working all the time and come play Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils with me.¡±

    The most popular games of these years were, following Fantasy, Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils, and Journey.

    However, these games could only be enjoyed by those with money.

    Otherwise, they would have to be like a professional gaming studio.

    Individual players could only please those wealthy players.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°The house I bought is about to be demolished. Hehe, I¡¯m about to go to a meeting.¡±

    ¡°Damn, where?¡± Fu Yanjie was shocked.

    ¡°The house where Li Honghong used to live.¡±

    Fu Yanjie was extremely envious, ¡°Whew, why is your luck so good?

    This demolition will net you at least several millions.

    I won¡¯t go to the internet cafe; I¡¯ll go with you to check it out.¡±

    Afterward, the three of them headed together to that residential area.

    Jiang Xu brought along the house ownership certificate on his way back home.

    By the time they arrived, the rest of the residents had already gathered.

    He then declared his identity and sat down.

    A middle-aged man in a black suit took the microphone to the stage.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Cao Deshuang, the general manager of Hengsheng Real Estate. I will now explain our compensation scheme to you¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu was speechless about this name¡­ It was quite something.

    Cao Deshuang said, ¡°There are three compensation schemes. The first one is full payment, with a compensation of twelve thousand per square meter.

    In addition, if there are storefronts on the street, the price will be increased by three to six thousand depending on the location.

    Moving costs will be five hundred per square meter.

    The renovation fee for the new house will be one thousand per square meter.

    Moreover, if the contract is signed within a week, an additional one hundred thousand will be added.¡±

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes brightened and he quietly said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Your house on the third floor is nearly three hundred square meters.

    If it¡¯s sold, you¡¯ll receive over three million with the various subsidies, you¡¯re rich!¡±

    An Nuonuo truly felt happy for Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu simply smiled, not saying anything.

    He certainly did not want the first scheme.

    Cao Deshuang continued, ¡°The second scheme is to take half of the compensation.

    The remaining amount will be converted into a house according to the area of your current house.

    For example, if your house is one hundred square meters, the demolition standard is twelve thousand per square meter.

    If you choose the second scheme, then you will receive a compensation of six thousand per square meter.

    In addition, you will be compensated with a house of one hundred square meters.

    The location will be in the same area, but it will be a roughcast house.¡±

    The crowd started discussing.

    This second compensation scheme seemed quite good as well.

    Cao Deshuang continued, ¡°The final scheme is to neglect the demolition money and convert it all into houses.

    A ratio of one to two will be applied, meaning your original house of hundred square meters will be compensated with two houses each of hundred square meters.

    The moving cost, renovation cost for new houses as well as the additional amount for signing the contract within one week will be included.

    I personally recommend everyone to choose the third scheme as it is more cost-effective.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, an older woman stood up and said, ¡°The price of twelve thousand is too low, this area will definitely become popular in the future, it should be at least twenty thousand!¡±

    Once someone led the way, the rest of the people also started expressing their opinions.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve lived here so long and have grown attached to this place, so the price must go up!¡±

    ¡°Right, the price absolutely has to be increased!¡±

    Jiang Xu did not participate and just observed silently.

    He had already chosen the third scheme.

    He would exchange a three-story residential building for six houses.

    Moreover, he might also be able to get some additional benefits.

    People can be greedy.

    It seemed like this was the first time Cao Deshuang was dealing with this kind of issue.

    Or maybe he was a relative of the real estate company staff.

    Otherwise, if a more experienced employee had come over, they would certainly not have gathered everyone together for a meeting.

    They would have chosen a divide and rule strategy.

    As expected, Cao Deshuang seemed to have a hard time dealing with various unreasonable demands from the crowd.

    In this initial meeting, no one agreed to his scheme and everyone scattered unhappily.

    Jiang Xu did not leave.

    Only after the others had left did he come up to Cao Deshuang.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Manager Cao, shall we have a chat?¡±

    Sighting the school uniforms of Jiang Xu and his two friends, Cao Deshuang didn¡¯t take them seriously.

    He still maintained his smile, ¡°Young friend, if you want to discuss demolition matters, it¡¯s better to let your elders come.¡±

    Jiang Xu handed him the house certificate and his identity card, ¡°I am the owner of the house. I can discuss it with you.¡±

    Cao Deshuang glanced at the identity card and house certificate.

    His face became serious, ¡°I see. So, what do you want to discuss?¡±

 Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Main Mission: Buy a Car for An Nuonuo (Additional Update)

    Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Main Mission: Buy a Car for An Nuonuo (Additional Update)

    ¡°So, it was time for him to take a break.

    Since the launch of his website, Jiang Xu had hardly taken any days off.

    He was either brainstorming ways to promote his website or busy writing.

    ¡°Martial Universe¡± was already more than 3.6 million words long.

    By the end of next month, it would likely be completed.

    The website was on track, with a stable number of paid users every day.

    Given the current book library, it could still last a very long time.

    In reality, Nuomimi Novel was already moving at quite a pace.

    All the novels on the site were updated with at least ten thousand words every day.

    And sometimes as many as twenty to thirty thousand words.

    A lot of authors under the banners of competing platforms¡­

    They¡¯d be considered amazing if they could update six to eight thousand words a day.

    A portion of readers were drawn to the massive amount of updates.

    The storyline was great, and the updates were plentiful. Even a fool would know what to choose.

    An Nuonuo entered, a chill breeze trailing in with her.

    By the end of October, the air had turned cool, hovering around sixteen to seventeen degrees.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s attire was quite eye-catching today.

    She wore a blue, form-fitting sweater that accentuated her perfect figure.

    Paired with light blue jeans and black, fur-lined short boots.

    Her face wore a sweet smile that made one feel as though they had just consumed a piece of candy.

    Her eyes, bright and captivating, sparkled like stars.

    Her button nose was petite and perky, her lips were rosy and soft.

    Her hairstyle today was very cute, too.

    Her lustrous black hair was pulled into two bun hairstyles on each side of her head, making her look lively and adorable.

    In the middle, she wore a hair clip in the shape of a butterfly.

    A pair of small pink earmuffs adorned her ears, adding a playful and cute touch.

    This look was a total heart-stealer for straight guys and homebodies.

    Jiang Xu sincerely said, ¡°Nuonuo, you look absolutely stunning today.¡±

    The girl¡¯s smile bloomed like a flower.

    She stood there, not saying a single word, yet dazzling all the same.

    Jiang Xu pointed at the hair clip on her head. ¡°Is that a butterfly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡± An Nuonuo looked at him, puzzled.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Nothing, now you have two butterflies.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Huh??¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± An Nuonuo was confused.

    Jiang Xu would often say things that were inexplicable and that she didn¡¯t understand.

    Jiang Xu rode his beloved motorcycle, taking her to a nearby breakfast shop.

    The main task for the day was to buy a car.

    An Nuonuo had successfully obtained her driver¡¯s license.

    Having a car would make everything much more convenient from then on.

    Most importantly, it would be much safer for An Nuonuo to drive at night.

    Upon a arrival at their regular breakfast shop, Jiang Xu started shouting his order before he even parked the bike.

    ¡°Boss, a basket of Xiaolongbao, a basket of beef buns, and two bowls of hot soy milk.¡±

    ¡°Okay, coming right up.¡±

    This shop had good business. The food was genuine and of high quality, and the prices were reasonable.

    The boss had a pretty wife, full of charm¡­

    Well, that wasn¡¯t the point.

    The food was served quickly.

    Jiang Xu took a bite of a Xiaolongbao. The overflowing juice exploded in his mouth.

    It stimulated his taste buds like mad.

    Wow!

    ¡°Do you want to buy a big car or a small one?¡± Jiang Xu asked after a sip of soy milk.

    An Nuonuo responded, ¡°A small one, I guess. I¡¯m not very experienced with driving, so a big car seems a bit difficult to handle.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Try driving it, stop a few times, and do that repeatedly. Soon, it won¡¯t feel big anymore.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°No, I want to drive a small one~¡±

    Jiang Xu was suddenly a bit overwhelmed.

    She was acting coy. Who could resist that?

    Quickly compromising, he said, ¡°Alright, alright, then we¡¯ll get a small one.¡±

    After breakfast, they went to the nearest 4S store.

    It was a Cadillac dealership.

    Jiang Xu felt a bit dazed.

    His first car in his previous life was a Cadillac.

    When he received the car, the salesperson had told him something.

    Congratulations on becoming a distinguished Cadillac owner, may the Rainbow Holy Shield illuminate your career and future, all greatness stems from a brave start.

    May every bath in the world bring you new insight.

    From now on, Cadillac won¡¯t take customers, only sisters and models.

    Everything about this car is good, except the steering wheel tends to veer off course.

    The salesperson was very enthusiastic in introducing the various options to them.

    However, after looking at and test driving several models, An Nuonuo simply shook her head.

    Indicating, the cars were still too big.

    Then, they decided to look at other brands.

    Anyway, they weren¡¯t working today. It was purely a day out to relax.

    Next, they went and had a look at the BBA, but An Nuonuo said she didn¡¯t like them either.

    In the end, they arrived at a Chery 4S store.

    ¡°Ah, this one looks really pretty and compact.¡±

    As soon as she entered the store, An Nuonuo dashed over to a pink car.

    Her fondness was written all over her face.

    The salesperson immediately started explaining: ¡°Sir, Miss, hello.

    This model is our best-seller, the Chery QQ, perfect for women.

    We have it in stock right now, and there¡¯s a discount, mid-range model lands at sixty thousand.

    The top-range option only requires eighty-eight thousand.¡±

    An Nuonuo, eyes sparkling, looked at Jiang Xu ¡°Shall we get this one?¡±

    Jiang Xu also knew a fair bit about this car.

    Among domestically manufactured cars, it sells really well.

    Breaking the trend of joint venture cars being overpriced and under-specced.

    Though he never knew why they decided to stop producing it.

    He looked at An Nuonuo and asked, ¡°Won¡¯t you think this car is cheaply priced, and devaluing?¡±

    Even now, not in ten years time, many people have an ingrained habit of believing domestically manufactured goods are inferior to imported ones.

    ¡°Not at all.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes were bright: ¡°As long as the car is drivable.¡±

    Look at her.

    What a down-to-earth girl.

    Not to mention a few years from now.

    Even now, if Zhou Qingyue had to choose, if it weren¡¯t a BBA, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want it.

    Ah, a daily critique and condemnation of Zhou Qingyue.

    Since An Nuonuo liked this one, then after test driving it, Jiang Xu began to get detailed information from the salesperson.

    In addition to understanding the specifications, there was also the matter of haggling the price.

    In the end, for the top-end model, the all-cash price was eighty-three thousand.

    They threw in floor mats, window film, an umbrella, a thermos, and nine free basic services for three years.

    Truly, locally produced cars are quite generous.¡¯

    Just so happens that the store had the model in stock.

    Wait for over an hour, they could complete the registration process.

    During the waiting period, they receive fruits and drinks from the store.

    The service was really good.

    ¡°Ah, Ms. An, you¡¯re back again.¡±

    A middle-aged woman walked in.

    ¡°Hello, Manager Zhang.¡± An Nuonuo stood up.

    Manager Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Miss An has come several times in the past few days to understand this model. I am very thankful that you¡¯ve decided to place the order now.¡±

    Suddenly, An Nuonuo started to panic, instinctively looking towards Jiang Xu.

 Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 156 Fu Yanjie: Stop feeding me dog food!

    Chapter 156: Chapter 156 Fu Yanjie: Stop feeding me dog food!

    Jiang Xu was momentarily stunned.

    Then he reacted.

    My goodness, it appeared that she¡¯d already chosen her car.

    She deliberately chose the cheapest one, probably to save him from spending too much money.

    Jiang Xu instantly felt a wave of tenderness towards her.

    If he¡¯d known earlier that she was being careful with money, he wouldn¡¯t have prematurely discussed it with her.

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes at that moment, this girl was simply glowing, as if a pair of angel wings had sprouted from her back.

    An Nuonuo was somewhat flustered as she said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Listen to my explanation¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled and ruffled her hair, ¡°What¡¯s there to explain? I respect your decision.¡±

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t a vain girl.

    And Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t the type to place too much importance on material possessions.

    He¡¯d never believed that donning some so-called high-end items could enhance one¡¯s value.

    Just like the future President Ma.

    Even if he wore a cartoon watch that cost only nine yuan, no one would look down on him.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t upset, An Nuonuo let out a huge sigh of relief.

    Then a smile bloomed on her face again.

    After a little over an hour, all the car paperwork was completed.

    The new car had no strange smell.

    This showed that local car manufacturers were still very conscientious about the materials they used.

    The car was entirely pink, looking very cute.

    While it was true that An Nuonuo wanted to save money for Jiang Xu, it was also clear that she genuinely liked this car.

    The salesperson explained a few pointers, then An Nuonuo started the car.

    The speed was not fast, but it was steady enough.

    First, they refueled the car.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu suggested they head to North City.

    The passenger-side window was let down, and a cool breeze blew in.

    Jiang Xu looked at the retreating scenery outside the window, feeling contented.

    In the future, An Nuonuo would be his personal driver.

    After getting on the main road, their speed gradually picked up.

    Don¡¯t underestimate An Nuonuo¡¯s seemingly weak appearance, she drove quite steadily.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t nag or give unnecessary directions; he let her drive freely.

    They arrived in North City.

    They parked the car by the roadside.

    An Nuonuo patted her racing heart, ¡°Phew, fortunately, everything went smoothly.¡±

    Jiang Xu glanced her way, wanting to shout out, ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me do it¡­¡±

    The environment outside the residential compound was quite good.

    It was a small compound with only four buildings.

    Jiang Xu saw someone leading a large group of people toward the construction site next door.

    Overhearing their conversation, he realized they were a group of potential homebuyers.

    The construction site next door was preparing to build another residential compound.

    Yet, only the main entrance had been built so far.

    It seemed like they were starting to sell off-plan properties.

    Off-plan properties were introduced to the mainland in 1994, and it had grown popular since.

    Buying off-plan property at that time was not a problem.

    However, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have spare funds for investment at the moment.

    He walked into the residential compound with An Nuonuo.

    At his two buildings, exterior scaffolding and the like had already been removed.

    The exterior walls, balcony railings, windows, and air conditioning units had all been installed.

    From the outside, it already looked quite appealing to move into.

    The compound¡¯s landscaping and basic facilities were also nearing completion.

    This time, they paid special attention to the underground parking garage.

    There was a total of two hundred and forty parking spots.

    Half of these belonged to Jiang Xu.

    These parking spaces can be rented out in the future.

    Five hundred yuan per month, that¡¯s still an annual income of sixty thousand yuan.

    The property future management fees of the residential area, half of it will also belong to him.

    If handled well, that would also be a good source of income.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re here!¡±

    After touring around, the two were about to head back when they saw Fu Yanjie running over.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu looked at him curiously, ¡°You¡¯re not studying at home during the vacation, what are you up to?¡±

    During this time, Fu Yanjie¡¯s parents had been relentlessly urging him to improve his academic performance. They treated him like an academic robot, not a person.

    He wasn¡¯t allowed to touch his computer or mobile phone, nor was he permitted to watch cartoons or TV.

    They¡¯d even specifically arranged a driver to take him to and from school daily.

    Once he returned home, his meals were quickly followed by ceaseless studying.

    This method was archaic, but Fu Yanjie¡¯s academic performance had markedly improved recently.

    It just took a toll on the poor kid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even get me started,¡± Fu Yanjie complained bitterly, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to puke after studying this much on the weekend.

    It took me ages to convince my parents to let me out for a breath of fresh air.

    But they wouldn¡¯t let me hang out, only allowed me to come here and work.¡±

    Jiang Xu burst into laughter.

    Poor lad did have it rough.

    However, enduring some hardship now wouldn¡¯t hurt him.

    The three chatted as they walked outside.

    ¡°How did you guys get here? Do you want me to have my driver drop you off?¡± Fu Yanjie offered.

    ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Xu gestured towards a pink car parked by the roadside, ¡°The new car we just bought, Nuonuo drove it.

    From now on, she¡¯s my personal chauffeur.¡±

    They both hopped into the car after their brief conversation.

    Fu Yanjie looked at his own coarse, burly driver and then at An Nuonuo, which immediately caused his spirit to crumble as he suffered a ten thousand points critical hit.

    He couldn¡¯t help slapping himself, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have come out. Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to stay at home and study? Sigh¡­¡±

    On the way back, Jiang Xu received a call from Liu Yue.

    ¡°Those Miserable Years of Youth¡± TV drama was about to be aired and she hoped Jiang Xu could help promote it.

    The cast and crew were the same from the original film.

    Due to the fan base of the movie, Liu Yue was quite confident about the TV drama.

    Thus, the investment in it was ten times more than the movie.

    The total investment exceeded ten million yuan.

    In addition to asking Jiang Xu to help promote it, she also asked him whether he was planning to write a sequel to ¡°Those Bygone Years¡±.

    Seems like she had quite some confidence in the success of the TV drama.

    Jiang Xu said, he¡¯d wait and see how it performed before deciding.

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu contacted Lin Nan.

    He asked her to arrange a front-page recommendation for ¡°Those Bygone Years¡±.

    The novels he¡¯d written were also posted on his website.

    However, due to their themes, they weren¡¯t recommended.

    Current TV drama promotions mainly relied on TV stations, and the internet hadn¡¯t fully taken off yet, hence it wasn¡¯t given much importance.

    As per Jiang Xu, his promotions wouldn¡¯t do much for the viewership.

    Unless he publicly announced that he was also the author of ¡°Martial Universe¡±, which would probably draw in some faithful readers to watch.

    Nuonuo dropped Jiang Xu at home first, then returned to hers.

    Jiang Xu immediately turned on his computer upon reaching home, logged into Weibo, and posted a promotion there as well.

    Meanwhile, An Nuonuo safely drove home to her residential area.

    Her family had purchased three parking spaces, two of which were always empty.

    Amid all the luxury cars, her modest car was somewhat conspicuous.

    However, the young girl didn¡¯t mind, her face was constantly radiant with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back!¡±

    Pushing the door open, An Nuonuo called out as she changed her shoes.

    Pacing into the living room, An Nuonuo was taken aback by the sight before her, her petite body trembled slightly.

 Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 157: White Silk Stockings, yyds!

    Chapter 157: Chapter 157: White Silk Stockings, yyds!

    In the living room, Li Yuanjuan was lying ungracefully on the sofa.

    A few empty wine bottles were scattered around her feet.

    The air was filled with a strong smell of alcohol.

    And Li Yuanjuan was already drunk.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s delicate body trembled as she hurried over.

    Looking at Li Yuanjuan¡¯s current state, a bold thought popped into her mind.

    Could it be that mom had discovered all the things that dad had done?

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned pale, and she furiously shook her head.

    She did not dare to think any further.

    She squatted down, picked up the empty wine bottles,

    then laid Li Yuanjuan out flat and went to the bathroom to fetch a hot towel¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Those Bygone Years¡± had adopted a non-exclusive broadcasting model.

    Six TV platforms had come on board in the early stages.

    Two were provincial stations, and four were local stations.

    The broadcast time was 8.30 pm on November 1st, prime time.

    Jiang Xu had specially made time tonight from his writing schedule to evaluate the quality of the drama.

    An Nuonuo had also joined him to watch.

    Her outfit for the day was super cute.

    She was wearing a pure white knitted sweater.

    Below it was a blue skirt.

    She sat on the sofa, bending her legs and hugging them, absorbed in the opening scene of the program.

    Seeing a small part of her foot bare, Jiang Xu knew that she was wearing white stockings.

    Her outfit could only be described as ¡®ethereal¡¯.

    White stockings, so great!

    The theme song was pretty good.

    The actual episode was also created with commendable effort, from Jiang Xu¡¯s perspective.

    Unlike the film version, the TV drama used a different entry point at the beginning.

    Because a drama needs to have many episodes, it emphasizes on detailed (watery) exposition.

    Zhou Qingyue appeared soon enough.

    Her natural endowments, along with the use of filters and makeup, left the audience stunned from the moment she appeared on screen.

    ¡°Zhou looks very pretty,¡± An Nuonuo exclaimed softly.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, found it quite ordinary. Compared to An Nuonuo, they were miles apart.

    Of course, it could also be because Jiang Xu inherently held prejudices against Zhou Qingyue.

    So no matter how excellent she was, she was nothing spectacular in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    Leaving personal biases aside, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s acting skills had significantly improved.

    The initial entry point of the drama offered high-engaging content.

    After watching the first episode, Jiang Xu opined that as long as the same standard could be maintained during post-production,

    then a small explosion was a given, if not a major one.

    The revenue sharing deal for the drama was agreed as 15% when the contract was signed.

    Jiang Xu had not yet asked Liu Yue how much he had authorized the TV station to sell for.

    Taking advantage of the ad break at the end of the first episode, he called to ask.

    ¡°Hello, this is Zhou Qingyue, my aunt is taking a bath,¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s voice came as soon as the call connected.

    Jiang Xu felt a bit uncomfortable.

    But nevertheless, he asked, ¡°I would like to know, how much was ¡°Those Bygone Years¡± sold to several TV stations for?¡±

    This was something that could not be lied about.

    Jiang Xu could inquire about this from the TV stations at any time.

    Because he was also a stakeholder in this drama.

    The TV stations would not refuse to disclose the actual price to him.

    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Qingyue paused before responding in a neutral tone,

    ¡°Two provincial TV stations, one offered 90,000 yuan per episode while the other offered 85,000.

    The four local TV stations offered 50,000 yuan per episode. The total number of episodes is thirty.¡±

    Well, well.

    Adding this up, it¡¯s over eleven million yuan.

    Selling the drama to just these six TV stations had already recouped the production costs.

    If this drama performed well subsequently, other TV stations would also be willing to buy it.

    There are over two thousand TV stations nationwide, after all.

    Even if only a few dozen were to buy it.

    A TV station pays several thousand per episode, or up to 10¨C20 thousand for more expensive ones.

    Once added up, that¡¯s not an insignificant revenue stream.

    Then, there¡¯s the internet broadcast rights.

    But nowadays, internet TV isn¡¯t popular. They might sell for, at most, several hundred thousands.

    Jiang Xu became interested.

    Perhaps he could buy the internet rights himself.

    Not just for this TV drama.

    He could also buy the rights for the popular movies and TV series from these years.

    Wait for a few years, until those monumental video streaming websites rise.

    Then sell it all. He could auction it off for a sky-high price.

    Jiang Xu considered further, and more ideas came to mind.

    For example, music copyright!

    During this period, many singers and entertainment companies don¡¯t pay much attention to music copyrights.

    Especially online music broadcast rights, you could probably get a bunch of them for a few tens of thousands.

    Buying in right now would definitely be a good deal.

    On some day in his previous life, Jiang Xu saw news about this.

    President Ma¡¯s family spent 570 million to buy all Mr. Zhou¡¯s music exclusive broadcasting rights for three years.

    Remember the key figures.

    Three years, 570 million.

    What does this mean?

    This profit could outpace ninety-nine percent of domestic listed companies¡¯ annual profits.

    If Jiang Xu steps in at this time and buys exclusive online music broadcast rights from Mr. Zhou and JJ for all their songs.

    This is the equivalent to owning another luxury estate.

    After about eight or ten years.

    When domestic copyright consciousness awakens, and all kinds of regulations are perfected, Jiang Xu can just lie down and make money.

    Of course, according to Jiang Xu¡¯s estimation.

    If he wants to buy all Mr. Zhou¡¯s online music broadcast rights now, it probably would cost tens of millions.

    It would not be possible in the short term.

    However, when Jiang Xu enters university the next year, with a lot more time and a broader stage.

    The speed at which he makes money will significantly increase.

    At that time, he could allocate some funds.

    To invest in these chickens who will lay golden eggs for him in the future.

    Jiang Xu had a lot on his mind.

    He politely said ¡°Thank you¡± and hung up the phone.

    Even though he very much disliked Zhou Qingyue and was even disgusted.

    But what is right is right.

    She helped solve his doubts, a thank you was still required.

    Zhou Qingyue watched the ended call, light danced in her eyes, she seemed deep in thought.

    After a while, she picked up her phone and opened QQ.

    She sent An Nuonuo a message: Nuonuo, have you been watching my TV drama? How is it (Grinning)?

    An Nuonuo quickly replied: It¡¯s good, Zhou is really great.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s lips slightly uplifted as she typed quickly: Yes, I received the fee for the second drama, it¡¯s over two million.

    I have time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.

    An Nuonuo: Ok!

    Over at Jiang Xu¡¯s house.

    The two were sitting side by side.

    Jiang Xu does not have the habit of peeking at others¡¯ chatting.

    He just accidentally glanced over.

    And realized An Nuonuo was chatting with Zhou Qingyue.

    This immediately made him wary.

    This woman, definitely had bad intentions.

    Therefore, Jiang Xu look over inconspicuously to see what the two were chatting about.

    When Jiang Xu saw Zhou Qingyue mention that her fee was two million, he frowned.

    This sentence seemed unusual.

    Why mention this?

    After pondering for a while, an idea came to mind like a flash of lightning.

 Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Chapter 160 Jiang Xu: She has given too much

    Chapter 160: Chapter 160 Jiang Xu: She has given too much

    Jiang Xu casually followed behind them.

    Of course, he was not planning to retaliate or something.

    There was no need for that.

    He merely wanted to gather more information about Cheng Xing.

    In the future, ideally, there would be no interaction between them.

    But if they were to become enemies again like in his past life, he didn¡¯t want to be in the dark about his opponent.

    The streets were crowded, so Cheng Xing wouldn¡¯t notice Jiang Xu tailing him.

    After they¡¯d walked a distance, the two split up.

    Jiang Xu continued following Cheng Xing.

    Lastly, he saw him enter a high-end villa area.

    Your family had to be extremely rich to own a villa in the city.

    Here, every villa easily cost upwards of a hundred million.

    And without a net worth of tens of billions, you had no right to live here.

    Jiang Xu silently watched for a while, then turned and left.

    He couldn¡¯t enter that area.

    But that was okay, he¡¯d already memorized the design of Cheng Xing¡¯s school uniform.

    He¡¯d find time to look up which school it belonged to; that would make things easier in the future.

    He found a hotel nearby.

    Across from the hotel was Heaven On Earth.

    At its entrance stood two rows of young ladies in cheongsams, fair-skinned and beautiful with long legs.

    Whenever a guest arrived, they¡¯d simultaneously bow and sweetly welcome them.

    Listening to their greetings made one want to spend money on them¡­

    Jiang Xu glanced over it once, twice, then silently looked away.

    He booked a single room, sent An Nuonuo a text and attached a few photos of the view outside the hotel.

    An Nuonuo replied instantly: ¡°Hmm hmm, take care of yourself, tell me when you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    Reading this, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but admire again how great a girl she was.

    Whether now or ten years later, a girl like her would always be as rare as a phoenix feather or a unicorn horn.

    After chatting for a while, Jiang Xu went to take a bath and rest.

    The next day, after breakfast, he went to the meeting place he¡¯d arranged with Liu Yue.

    It was a high-end tea restaurant, where the average cost per person was over five hundred yuan.

    Inside the Four Seasons private room.

    The moment Jiang Xu opened the door, a wave of fragrance wafted out.

    This fragrance came from the three women inside.

    Chen Xueyi, Liu Yue, and Zhou Qingyue.

    All were extremely attractive, with Chen Xueyi being the strongest in all aspects, followed by Zhou Qingyue.

    Liu Yue enthusiastically greeted, ¡°Our great author is here, please sit.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, his face was full of smiles, and he exchanged greetings with everyone.

    Liu Yue personally served Jiang Xu a drink, ¡°The TV adaptation of ¡®Those Bygone Years¡¯ has a viewership rating of 2% on two provincial TV stations.

    Four local TV stations also have ratings breaking 1.

    In addition, five other TV stations are in negotiation with me; the price hasn¡¯t been agreed upon yet.

    If luck¡¯s on our side and it becomes a hit, you can just lie back and collect the money.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed and said, ¡°All credit goes to your hard work. I¡¯m just sharing in your success.¡±

    Liu Yue enjoyed talking to Jiang Xu.

    Besides being good-looking, he was also great at conversation.

    His every word made people feel comfortable.

    Zhou Qingyue sat quietly to one side, drinking her red wine without making a sound.

    She was heavily made-up today, but far from vulgar, giving off a unique vibe.

    Chen Xueyi was also quite interested in Jiang Xu.

    After conversing with him for a bit, she asked, ¡°Could you take some time to write a novel specifically for me? Money is not an issue.¡±

    I guess every girl longs for a story of her own.

    Jiang Xu measured Chen Xueyi with his eyes for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m unable to do so.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Xueyi was taken aback. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Jiang Xu said very seriously, ¡°Sister Xueyi was too perfect, no words could describe one ten-thousandth of her beauty.

    I¡¯m afraid that writing it down would taint Sister Xueyi.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee hee¡­¡±

    Chen Xueyi and Liu Yue both laughed, their smiles as bright as blooming flowers.

    Zhou Qingyue frowned, and then, thinking of something, looked at Jiang Xu with some resentment.

    After laughing for a while, Chen Xueyi finally stopped.

    She said disgruntledly, ¡°You definitely have the potential to be a scumbag. With that mouth of yours, I don¡¯t know how many girls will be deceived by your sweet words.¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°You all have got it wrong. I meant it sincerely.¡±

    Only a few minutes after Jiang Xu arrived, the atmosphere had truly warmed up.

    Except for Jiang Xu, who was drinking a soft drink, the three women were all drinking red wine.

    After a few drinks, their faces turned slightly red.

    Seeing that the timing was just about right, Jiang Xu spoke up about his purpose for being there.

    All three pairs of eyes fell on Jiang Xu, filled with perplexity.

    They didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Xu was going to do with this.

    He definitely couldn¡¯t tell them his true thoughts.

    Jiang Xu began, ¡°Well, I want to keep them mainly as a collection.

    After all, these few works are derived from my own creations.

    The rest of the copyrights are too expensive, I can¡¯t afford them.

    It¡¯s the online broadcasting rights I can afford, no one really cares about it, I see it as sort of a memento.

    I hope that you two can sell it to me, looking at our previous pleasant cooperation.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­¡± Liu Yue nodded subtly and then looked at Chen Xueyi.

    After thinking for a while, Chen Xueyi also nodded.

    Mainly because they had no idea of the drastic changes the internet would go through in the future years.

    They couldn¡¯t foresee that in the future, online broadcasting rights would be even more expensive than TV broadcasting rights.

    In the end, these two major shareholders agreed.

    ¡°Those Bygone Years¡±, ¡°Pure Lover¡± and the yet-to-be-aired ¡°Overbearing CEO Falls in Love with Me¡± TV dramas or movies.

    The total online broadcasting rights, all added up, were sold to Jiang Xu for two hundred thousand in a lump sum.

    As for the contract, they could sign it at Liu Yue¡¯s company the next day.

    Then, Chen Xueyi discussed in detail with Jiang Xu about commissioning him to write a customized novel for her.

    Jiang Xu thought she was joking, he didn¡¯t expect her to be serious.

    He was so busy, how could he have time to play this game with her?

    He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I have a lot going on and I¡¯m about to take the college entrance exam¡­¡±

    Chen Xueyi extended her slender finger, ¡°Five hundred thousand for your work.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Although I¡¯m about to take the college entrance exam, if Sister Xueyi has a need, I¡¯ll definitely try my best to satisfy it!¡±

    Chen Xueyi¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°Little brother Jiang Xu, you¡¯re a bit shameless, but I like it.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Do you believe me if I say you¡¯re defaming me?

    But for the sake of the money, never mind, let¡¯s just say you defame me.

    Chen Xueyi mentioned a few requests.

    The character she wanted in Jiang Xu¡¯s book should be ethereal and kind-hearted. Everyone around her should like her¡­

    To put it simply, she wanted a perfect female character.

    As for the plot, it wasn¡¯t very important.

    There were also no strict requirements for the word count, around a hundred thousand would suffice.

    This translates to an exorbitant price of five thousand per thousand words.

    Indeed, the rich could afford to be capricious.

    Jiang Xu noted down her requirements. They were not very challenging for him.

    After discussing the serious matters, they began eating and drinking.

    They all enjoyed the meal very much.

    Both Chen Xueyi and Liu Yue got drunk.

    Zhou Qingyue called the assistants waiting outside to come in and take the two of them to their cars.

    Then she looked at Jiang Xu with a blank expression, ¡°I have something to say to you.¡±

 Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Alright, Alright, Alright, So This Is How Were Playing, Huh?

    Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Alright, Alright, Alright, So This Is How We¡¯re Playing, Huh?

    After getting Chen Xueyi and Liu Yue into the car, Jiang Xu and Zhou Qingyue stood on the roadside.

    Jiang Xu looked at the woman standing in front of him. She had matured a lot, dressed even more attractively, and her figure had improved.

    For a fleeting moment, he was stunned.

    This woman was once his unattainable white moonlight.

    Of course, that was because he was blind back then.

    Where was the white moonlight? It was clearly a venomous snake.

    He didn¡¯t give Zhou Qingyue any pleasant expression, ¡°If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s delicate brows furrowed slightly, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little nicer to me? You weren¡¯t like this before.¡±

    Jiang Xu snorted coldly without saying a word.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyelids twitched incessantly, Jiang Xu¡¯s expression made her very uncomfortable.

    Taking a deep breath, she spoke solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you, I just want to discuss a potential collaboration with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu stared at her for a while before finally opening his mouth, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    ¡°I want you to write a novel for me too, one about me.¡±

    As if afraid that Jiang Xu would refuse, Zhou Qingyue immediately added, ¡°Around a hundred thousand words, I can offer a higher price than Sister Xueyi, eight hundred thousand!¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°I cannot be bought with just any amount.¡±

    Having said that, he turned around and left.

    Zhou Qingyue was furious, ¡°Jiang Xu, stand there!¡±

    Jiang Xu turned a deaf ear.

    He really needed money now.

    But he didn¡¯t want a single penny from that woman.

    Unless it was tens of millions, perhaps even a billion, then maybe Jiang Xu would compromise a little on his principles.

    The next day, Jiang Xu arrived early at Liu Yue¡¯s company.

    Companies like hers didn¡¯t have weekends off, if there was filming to be done, they had to work overtime.

    Seeing Liu Yue again, her face was showing the exhaustion from the hangover, she was drinking coffee.

    Seeing Jiang Xu, she smiled, ¡°I partied too hard last night, I must have embarrassed myself in front of you.¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°Not at all, have you had breakfast yet, Sister? I bought some on my way here.¡±

    As he spoke, he placed the soy milk and doughsticks he had bought in front of her.

    Liu Yue¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Thank you, I haven¡¯t eaten yet, let¡¯s talk after I¡¯m finished.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    When Liu Yue had finished breakfast, Jiang Xu took out the contract he had prepared.

    The contract was self-drafted, simple, no nonsensical redundancies.

    There were no traps, any reasonable person could see through it at a glance.

    After Liu Yue read it and found no issues, she signed it.

    It was in duplicate.

    Jiang Xu collected the contract and gave a sunny boy-next-door smile, ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±

    These couple of dramas and films could bring him many times returns in the future.

    ¡°Um, there¡¯s another matter, I¡¯m not sure if it would be too much to ask,¡± Liu Yue looked somewhat embarrassed, ¡°I would also like to request you to write a novel for me.

    The word count doesn¡¯t have to be too high, around a hundred thousand words, and the price is the same as what Xueyi offered, is that okay?¡±

    Since he would have several opportunities for future collaboration with Liu Yue, Jiang Xu naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    He laughed and nodded, ¡°Of course, does Sister have any requirements?¡±

    As he said this, he took out a pen and paper from his backpack.

    Liu Yue told her story in detail.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t much different from Chen Xueyi¡¯s case.

    She wanted a novel with a perfect character setting.

    All the copyright for the novel naturally belonged to Liu Yue.

    Jiang Xu had no objections.

    After all, it was only about a hundred thousand words.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu knew what they were thinking.

    They simply saw his potential and speculated that he might become a successful writer in the future.

    For now, they were just ¡®staking a claim¡¯ in advance.

    When Jiang Xu became famous in the future, they could announce to the public that Jiang Xu had once written a special novel for them.

    This would significantly boost their fame.

    Even if Jiang Xu didn¡¯t become popular, five hundred thousand was not a large sum for them.

    After settling the matter, Jiang Xu left.

    In a nearby bank, he transferred two hundred thousand to Liu Yue¡¯s company account.

    With that, the transaction was completed.

    He then spent some time locating Cheng Xing¡¯s school.

    He put on a face mask and sunglasses he¡¯d purchased.

    After buying a few packs of good cigarettes, he headed to the security room.

    A harmless smile appeared on Jiang Xu¡¯s face, ¡°Uncle, I left a notebook in the classroom, could I go in and get it? I¡¯ll be out quickly.¡±

    The security guard silently accepted the cigarettes, ¡°Make it quick, you youngsters, always liking these thrilling things.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about.

    It was enough, however, that he was letting Jiang Xu in.

    The school was large, so Jiang Xu had some difficulty finding the senior three classrooms.

    As he walked around, he saw a girl at the entrance of a corridor.

    He quickly hid.

    Why were there other people in the school?

    He didn¡¯t wait long before someone else came.

    Jiang Xu looked closely.

    Good lord, it was Cheng Xing!

    Next, he saw the two of them¡­

    Jiang Xu finally understood what the security guard had meant earlier.

    So, he thought Jiang Xu was also the kind of shameless person like Cheng Xing.

    Jiang Xu quickly pulled out his phone, turned off the flash, and wildly snapped pictures of the two.

    Then he recorded a video.

    Though the resolution wasn¡¯t high, you could see Cheng Xing¡¯s face clearly.

    This was an unexpected gain.

    With these, even if Cheng Xing becomes his enemy in the future, he can easily deal with him.

    ¡°I studied too late yesterday, I am only at one percent of my peak physical and mental state, I¡¯m not usually like this,¡± said Cheng Xing thirty seconds later.

    Upon hearing these words, Jiang Xu, who was hiding in the shadows, nearly laughed out loud.

    Good lord.

    He was still young, why was he so weak?

    He didn¡¯t look skinny.

    This could only mean he was either weak on the inside, or he¡¯d experienced hardships.

    Jiang Xu was leaning towards the latter.

    The girl softly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Cheng Xing softly replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the classroom, I need to rest for a while.¡±

    After waiting for a while, Jiang Xu quietly peeped out.

    He saw the two of them walking into a school building and finally entering a classroom on the third floor.

    Great, he located Cheng Xing¡¯s classroom.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go up, guessing the two of them wouldn¡¯t take long before they came back down.

    As expected.

    Two and a half minutes later, the two of them came back down.

    Including the time they took to climb the stairs, it probably wasn¡¯t even thirty seconds.

    Damn it.

    To think he lost to such a loser in his previous life, it was utterly humiliating.

    Vaguely, he could still hear their conversation.

    ¡°Just now a mosquito suddenly bit me and startled me.¡±

    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, let me go back and rest for a bit, then we can come back in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Mm, whatever you say.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Gross.¡±

    After confirming that the two had left, Jiang Xu quickly went upstairs.

    Arriving at Cheng Xing¡¯s classroom, he first looked at some papers posted on the wall.

    There were report cards and certificates of honor for some students.

    Cheng Xing¡¯s name appeared quite frequently.

    Things like essay competition champion, math competition champion, sports competition champion, and so on.

    Jiang Xu photographed all of these, then searched through the desks one by one.

    He found some more useful things.

    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s this?¡±

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu made a discovery.

 Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Jiang Xu: You really are my good son (Extra update)

    Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Jiang Xu: You really are my good son (Extra update)

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What happened? Are you pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Cut it out, what nonsense.¡± Fu Yanjie replied indignantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to buy more houses before?

    Haha, three of those properties have now been included in a demolition area.¡±

    Something stirred in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    That said, it was indeed a piece of great news.

    He asked, ¡°So, do you plan to accept money or the property?¡±

    About this, he wouldn¡¯t interfere too much and would respect Fu Yanjie¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Of course, I choose the property.¡± Fu Yanjie¡¯s voice grew more excited, ¡°Anyone can see that the potential for property appreciation is enormous now.

    The developer offered a two-to-one compensation.

    In addition, each property yielded around two hundred thousand, including various types of compensation.¡±

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s decision was wise.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Fu Yanjie continued, ¡°My father asked about it. He also wants to venture into the real estate business. What do you think?¡±

    Fu Xinghan mainly dealt with constructions and a few other things, which Jiang Xu didn¡¯t quite understand.

    In the next decade, the real estate market held great potential.

    Even if you only built a main door on an empty plot of land, you could sell the house in advance.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can. However, in the early stage, don¡¯t take too large steps, always make sure to keep a good cash flow.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell my father,¡± Fu Yanjie murmured, ¡°It feels weird sometimes, how did you become so brilliant?¡±

    This was something he really didn¡¯t understand.

    Before, apart from being a little better at academics, a little more handsome, and a little more servile, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have any other advantages.

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°No more pretenses, I¡¯ll lay my cards on the table, I¡¯m a reincarnator.¡±

    Fu Yanjie scoffed, ¡°If you¡¯re a reincarnator, then let you take the bridal chamber first when I get married in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°You really are my good son.¡±

    After finishing the call, Jiang Xu first went to take a bath, changed into a fresh set of clothes, and felt refreshed.

    When he got out, An Nuonuo had already prepared the dinner.

    It was abundant, and the aroma was overwhelming.

    An Nuonuo kindly served Jiang Xu a bowl of rice and a bowl of soup.

    Everything she made was what Jiang Xu loved to eat.

    If it was not for the fact that they had not reached the legal marriage age, Jiang Xu would want to take her to register for marriage straightaway.

    Jiang Xu began to wolf down the food.

    Perhaps because he was too hungry, or maybe because of the emotional buff, Jiang Xu found the meal particularly delicious.

    An Nuonuo gently catered to him from the side.

    Whenever his bowl was running out of food, she would add more, and refill the soup when he finished.

    For a moment, Jiang Xu felt as if he were an ancient king.

    Fantasy, it was too fantastic.

    They were still in a student relationship with An Nuonuo now.

    If they were together in university, wouldn¡¯t they feel so sweet that they wouldn¡¯t need to eat sugar for a year?

    Almost all the food ended up in Jiang Xu¡¯s stomach, while Nuonuo only ate a little bit.

    After finishing, she went to wash the dishes without saying another word.

    Jiang Xu waited for her to finish, then waved at her, ¡°Come here.¡±

    The girl, carrying a heart-soothing body scent, sat next to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Well, this is a gift for you.¡±

    Jiang Xu magically placed an exquisite gift box in front of her.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled, immediately lighting up.

    But when she opened it, her smile immediately faded.

    She shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive, I can¡¯t take it.¡±

    As An Feng¡¯s assets grew, he often showed An Nuonuo images of various luxury products.

    So now, An Nuonuo recognized a lot of luxury brands.

    Jiang Xu knew her thoughts, shrugged his shoulders, and said, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want it, then I will give it to Jiang Xiaoyan.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, An Nuonuo quickly grabbed the watch.

    Holding it tightly with both hands, she looked like a protective calf.

    Her chubby cheeks looked incredibly cute.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t resist, poking them with his index finger; An Nuonuo deflated immediately with a ¡°puff.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re so annoying.¡± The young woman blushed, emitting girlish charm.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t?¡± Jiang Xu teased her intentionally.

    An Nuonuo knew she couldn¡¯t out-argue Jiang Xu, so she just turned her head away.

    She looked down at the ladies watch in her hand, her starry eyes filled with undeniable joy.

    How could she possibly not like the gift Jiang Xu gave her?

    She was just afraid that Jiang Xu would feel too burdened by it.

    She carefully unwrapped the watch.

    ¡°Let me put it on for you,¡± said Jiang Xu.

    Without waiting for An Nuonuo¡¯s approval, he took the watch from her.

    Her skin had become even whiter.

    It was like natural sheep-fat jade, without a single flaw.

    Her fingers were slender and clear, the joints distinct.

    As they say, a leg man¡¯s delight, these hands of hers too¡­

    After helping her put the watch on, Jiang Xu held her hand, studying it from every angle, ¡°Hmm, it really suits you perfectly.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s palms were warm and strong.

    Feeling the warmth coming from his palm, An Nuonuo went a bit soft.

    In a weak voice, she said, ¡°Can you let go of me now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jiang Xu nodded and changed the subject, ¡°By the way, are there any parts of the homework you don¡¯t understand? You can ask me now.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t say anything; she just kept looking at him.

    She had seen this trick before and wasn¡¯t going to fall for it again.

    Ordinary people might have lost confidence by now.

    But Jiang Xu was unperturbed, one moment talking about this, the next moment about that.

    Moving from one subject to another, his main tactic was not to let go unless she was really angry.

    The young woman struggled symbolically, then gave in.

    An Nuonuo left after spending a little time there.

    Jiang Xu started writing an introduction for Chen Xueyi¡¯s autobiography.

    Then emailed it to her.

    Chen Xueyi responded after half an hour.

    She was very satisfied with the introduction and asked him to continue writing in this manner.

    Well then.

    He tried to finish both Chen Xueyi¡¯s and Liu Yue¡¯s autobiographies by next Sunday.

    That¡¯s one million yuan after all.

    As for ¡°Martial Universe,¡± let¡¯s put it aside for now.

    After all, he still had a draft of several hundred thousand words, which could last for several months.

    The next day, as usual, the sun rose.

    Capital city.

    Just like any other day, Cheng Xing came to school.

    He was over 1.8 meters tall, with smooth facial lines, bright eyes, and a standard handsome guy.

    With good grades, he received countless love letters every day.

    On the surface, this youngster portrayed a hard-working, sunny model boy image.

    In reality, he was a wild child behind closed doors.

    While entering the school, Cheng Xing was wondering, who should he ask out tonight.

    Yesterday at school, he felt it was the environment that was influenced.

    After he went back, he stole some of his father¡¯s Ten-Complete Great Replenishing Wine.

    After drinking it in the evening, he¡¯s sure to be invincible.

    ¡°Hm, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The moment he entered the school, Cheng Xing noticed his peers were looking at him weirdly.

    Angry, malicious joy, sneering, etc¡­

    Usually, when he arrived at school, several female classmates would proactively greet him.

    Carrying a deep suspicion, he walked into the classroom.

 Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 164: The Day of Making Money While Lying Down (Extra)

    Chapter 164: Chapter 164: The Day of Making Money While Lying Down (Extra)

    The originally noisy classroom, the moment Cheng Xing entered, fell into complete silence.

    A pair of cold, emotionless eyes, fell upon him.

    A strong wave of unease welled up in his heart.

    Cheng Xing didn¡¯t understand what was going wrong.

    Smiling, he greeted, ¡°What¡¯s up with you all today, why are you all acting so weird?¡±

    Cold!

    The atmosphere was chilling!

    No one spoke to him.

    Cheng Xing was filled with an inexplicable rage.

    What on earth was going on!

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    At that moment, Cheng Xing caught sight of a few photos placed on his desk.

    They looked vaguely familiar.

    He picked them up and looked at them.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Suddenly, his mind roared, as if he had been struck by lightning.

    His body convulsed, his face turned paper-white.

    Each of the photos, like a sharp knife, pierced his heart.

    It was as if they stripped him bare and paraded him through the streets.

    No, this was even harder to accept than being publicly humiliated.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a fake, it¡¯s a fake, I didn¡¯t, this is a forgery!¡±

    Cheng Xing was making squealing, ear-piercing protests.

    He was still arguing.

    ¡°Humph!¡± At this time, a boy, who had always disliked him, stood up.

    In his hand was a CD: ¡°The photos may be fake, but the contents of this CD can¡¯t be faked!¡±

    ¡°What CD, I don¡¯t know anything!¡± Cheng Xing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    Another male classmate stood up.

    His face was filled with anger, but his eyes were full of mocking.

    He ranked second in the class, only after Cheng Xing.

    He was often called the eternal second.

    But now, he saw the hope of becoming first.

    In a resounding voice, ¡°The content on the CD matches the photos.

    Didn¡¯t think, you look harmless an earth on the surface.

    In the background, doing such a thing on the school premises, a place of such sanctity.

    It¡¯s utterly shameless, you should be expelled!¡±

    Cheng Xing was totally thrown.

    Demolishing his head thinking, he couldn¡¯t figure out who had done it.

    At this moment, he could no longer stay here.

    He had to call his dad immediately and use money to solve this problem.

    Just as he got to the door, the class teacher arrived.

    His face was stormy: ¡°Cheng Xing, you are being foolish, you¡¯re not a good learner at such a young age.

    Those photos, have been seen by all the teachers and students in the school.

    This matter can¡¯t be covered up, you should withdraw from school; at least let you save some dignity.¡±

    Cheng Xing¡¯s face turned ashen.

    He violently grabbed the class teacher¡¯s arm: ¡°I was framed, you have to believe me.¡±

    The class teacher fiercely shook off his hand: ¡°Even at this juncture, you¡¯re still arguing!

    The first thing I did was to check the surveillance camera from the school gate this Sunday and personally saw you entering the school.

    Regarding this matter, what else do you have to explain?¡±

    Of course, he also saw another girl.

    But he consulted the top authorities immediately and got that part of the video deleted.

    Cheng Xing was ruined, and there was no way around it.

    There was no need to involve the girl as well.

    The impact on the school wouldn¡¯t be that large.

    Cheng Xing looked utterly hopeless.

    Why did things suddenly turn out this way?

    This, perhaps, was the retribution from across the endless river of time and space.

    ¡­

    After school, when Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had lunch in the dining hall.

    Jiang Xu left with his backpack. He went to a nearby securities company and opened an account.

    He asked for the afternoon off.

    Stock trading sessions were from two-thirty to four in the afternoon, he couldn¡¯t participate if he didn¡¯t take leave.

    Now, stock trading can be done online.

    Jiang Xu recharged his newly opened account with one million.

    After returning to the classroom, he opened a stock trading website and entered the code for HuiGuang stocks.

    At this time, HuiGuang¡¯s stocks had plummeted to rock bottom.

    0.55 yuan.

    From its peak price of over ten yuan, it had risen almost twentyfold.

    When the market opened in the afternoon, Jiang Xu first bought one hundred thousand yuan worth.

    The stock price fluctuated slightly and then fell a few percentage points.

    He hadn¡¯t dared to buy one million in one go for fear of attracting attention.

    He bought in multiple transactions.

    By the time the market closed, the price of HuiGuang Tech¡¯s stock was 0.53 yuan.

    He had made a small loss.

    But it didn¡¯t matter.

    He calmly waited for the stock price to rise.

    After selling at the peak, he could just pay off the loan he borrowed to buy the building and still have some left over.

    As for investing more, Jiang Xu thought better of it.

    If you have little capital, there¡¯s not much of a big problem.

    Once the amount involved is substantial, you¡¯re likely to be targeted.

    He currently did not have a strong resilience to risk.

    It¡¯s better to be stable.

    He spent three days writing Chen Xueyi¡¯s autobiography and sent it to her.

    She didn¡¯t reply till much later: ¡°Thank you, little brother Jiang, you wrote it so well. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°I had my secretary send you the money, remember to check.¡±

    Not long after, Jiang Xu received his five hundred thousand yuan fee.

    If only he had a few more employers like this, life would be easy.

    Running a website didn¡¯t make money this fast.

    Then he began writing for Liu Yue.

    He sent over the introduction and then went to sleep.

    His sleep quality had been poor recently.

    The next day when he woke up, he saw the message Liu Yue had sent.

    She had a few minor suggestions, but the overall structure was fine.

    It should be finished by this Saturday.

    The weather had turned cool.

    People were wearing long sleeves when they went out.

    The streets were no longer filled with long, beautiful legs and silk beauties.

    There was a mock examination today.

    When the results came out in the afternoon, the classmates were stunned.

    Jiang Xu performed steadily, still in first place.

    The second place was taken by An Nuonuo.

    The difference in score between the two was only ten.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s performance was surprisingly good, ranking nineteenth in the class.

    It seemed that the strict parenting at his home was effective.

    If Fu Yanjie could keep this up until the college entrance exam, along with some tips from Jiang Xu,

    it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to get into a decent school.

    In the afternoon around three, Fu Yanjie received a call.

    After hanging up, he excitedly ran over to Jiang Xu: ¡°The interior and exterior renovations of your two buildings are all finished.¡±

    It was now November 25th.

    This was about a week earlier than estimated.

    Jiang Xu was also excited.

    This meant that he could now rent out the buildings.

    If he rented out all the units, he would be earning tens of thousands of yuan each month. The thought thrilled him.

    He said to An Nuonuo, ¡°After school, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled: ¡°Sure.¡±

    Jiang Xu also told his parents about this.

    Both of them had been visiting the buildings every now and then, looking forward to them being finished so they could become landlords and landladies.

    After school in the afternoon,

    they each went home, then An Nuonuo came to pick up Jiang Xu in her little QQ car.

    Fu Yanjie was also at his home.

    This was a little bit of a historic moment.

    Fu Yanjie was envious seeing Jiang Xu smoothly take the passenger seat.

    He muttered under his breath, ¡°When will it be my turn for such sweet romance?¡±

    When they arrived in North City, Chen Yue and Jiang Shan were there too.

    Unsurprisingly, both became exceptionally enthusiastic when they saw An Nuonuo.

    Chen Yue even said something that Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t hold back a smile from.

 Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Thenâ€¦ Please, Student An Nuonuo

    Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Then¡­ Please, Student An Nuonuo

    Translator: 549690339

    Zhou Qingyue played with her mobile phone.

    She had created several fan groups, each of which had thousands of members.

    These fans praised and complimented her daily in these groups.

    This significantly changed Zhou Qingyue¡¯s mentality.

    Responding casually to Liu Yue¡¯s question, Zhou Qingyue remained composed, ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Liu Yue replied irritably, ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb with me. I¡¯m talking about you asking me to get Jiang Xu¡¯s biography.¡±

    The novel was not what Liu Yue wanted, but what Zhou Qingyue wanted.

    Zhou Qingyue lifted her head, a mysterious smile played on her face, ¡°Nope, I just thought it would be something new to try out.¡±

    Liu Yue said seriously, ¡°Anyway, I have one requirement. You can¡¯t get involved with Jiang Xu.

    You¡¯re already gaining popularity now.

    If managed properly, there¡¯s a chance for you to become a first-tier artist.

    If any unsavory rumors emerge, they will ruin you,¡± she warned.

    Zhou Qingyue smiled charmingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt. I have no feelings for him.¡±

    But silently, she added in her heart: Only regret remains!

    ¡­

    ¡°The homework for this week has doubled, oh my¡­¡±

    On the way home, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but complain again.

    Today was Saturday, there was no day off.

    From this week onwards, it would continue until the winter vacation.

    Today was December 1st.

    Winter vacation was scheduled to start January 20th, there were still 50 days to go.

    An Nuonuo, with her understanding nature, offered, ¡°I can help you with it. You have so much else to do.¡±

    Jiang Xu was tempted, but he shook his head, ¡°Our handwriting is different.¡±

    An Nuonuo said somewhat shyly, ¡°I can¡­ I can mimic your handwriting.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Xu looked at the increasingly beautiful young girl before him in surprise.

    She was like the morning dew, fresh and quiet, devoid of any impurity.

    Her skin was like the most exquisite porcelain in the world, delicate and transparent, perfectly flawless.

    Her demeanor was extremely pure, like a mountain spring, continuously flowing with freshness and sweetness.

    She was like a budding snow lotus flower, pure and elegant, quietly blooming her beauty.

    Sometimes, Jiang Xu doubted,

    How could An Feng, who was such a rough man, have a perfectly flawless daughter like An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Yes, really.¡± An Nuonuo gently nodded.

    After returning to Jiang Xu¡¯s house, he immediately asked An Nuonuo to write a few words for him to see.

    ¡°Good job, they are almost identical. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a talent.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo as if she was a treasure.

    What he did not know was that this was not because of An Nuonuo¡¯s talent.

    During all this time, she would always emulate Jiang Xu¡¯s handwriting when she went home and had nothing to do.

    Often, she would only go to sleep at one or two o¡¯clock in the morning.

    In order to be able to help Jiang Xu carry more of the workload when the homework was heavy,

    The young girl didn¡¯t tell Jiang Xu about this, only she needed to know.

    Jiang Xu picked up a piece of paper on which An Nuonuo had written and started to examine it closely.

    Except for some very fine details that could only be spotted with a magnifying glass, there were no discernible differences.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Jiang Xu warmly pinched the girl¡¯s collagen-filled cheek, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll be counting on you, An Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will do it, you can go about your business.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at her virtuous manner, the primal power inside him was on the verge of exploding.

    He gently said, ¡°Just wait a little longer for me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Nuonuo looked at him with confusion.

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Waiting until we go to university, you will understand.

    University life is amazing, you¡¯ll definitely love it.¡±

    The young girl¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation, yet she did not understand the deeper meaning behind Jiang Xu¡¯s words¡­

    Jiang Xu went to the study to work on his writing.

    He didn¡¯t come out until half past six in the evening.

    As soon as he walked out, he smelled the delicious aroma.

    An Nuonuo had already prepared dinner.

    Three dishes and a soup.

    Even though they were home-cooked dishes, they looked no less appetizing than those from a fancy restaurant.

    Jiang Xu sat down and started eating heartily.

    Being able to eat a warm meal right after finishing work was pure bliss.

    ¡°Slow down with the eating, careful not to choke.¡±

    The young girl thoughtfully served some soup for Jiang Xu, blew it gently to cool it down, and then handed it over to Jiang Xu.

    Fish head tofu soup.

    Jiang Xu took a sip, it was deliciously sweet.

    ¡°By the way, what has your mother been doing recently?¡± Jiang Xu remembered Li Yuanjuan.

    I wonder how she¡¯s doing now.

    ¡°She said she¡¯s bored being at home and is planning to open a beauty salon.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. The beauty industry is bound to be profitable.¡±

    Jiang Xu then asked, ¡°So, does she come home at night?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s usually at the salon and won¡¯t let me help.¡±

    An Nuonuo seemed a little down.

    She had a keen sense that something had happened with her parents, something she didn¡¯t want to face.

    Upon seeing her expression, Jiang Xu knew what she was thinking about.

    Quickly changing the subject: ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here tonight, and maybe clean up a little.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a bad person!¡±

    Jiang Xu felt wounded: ¡°Where are you seeing that from?¡±

    ¡°You just are.¡±

    Jiang Xu tried to look fierce: ¡°Then let me be the bad guy today, and you¡­mwahaha¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo shrank her neck in, then quietly placed her mobile phone on the table.

    The first number on the dial screen was Chen Yue¡¯s.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Once he¡¯d eaten and rested for a bit, Jiang Xu got back to writing.

    All the housework was handled by An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu appreciated everything she did, keeping it all in mind.

    And he would repay her doubly in the future.

    ¡°Martial Universe¡± was nearing its end.

    It now totaled four and a half million words.

    The average subscriptions for this book had reached eight thousand.

    The heat in the forums was intense.

    Despite cracking down on piracy to an extreme extent, pirated versions were still unavoidably popping up.

    It was being shared in QQ groups for a membership fee.

    These practices were very covert, and Jiang Xu was helpless.

    Fortunately, these groups weren¡¯t too large, and the impact was still within an acceptable range.

    With about half a million words left to write, Jiang Xu estimated it would be done around mid-December.

    The website¡¯s library now had over a thousand books.

    Of those, over eight hundred books contained more than three million words.

    He checked the website¡¯s current data.

    The most important one was the recharge amount.

    The total recharge amount was one million eighty thousand.

    The daily recharge amount could be maintained at around two hundred thousand.

    After deducting various expenses and the shares for the shareholders, Jiang Xu¡¯s daily net profit was about seventy to eighty thousand.

    The company account had over seven million.

    They could start recruiting authors now.

    He sent a message to Lin Nan asking her to handle this matter.

    Jiang Xu turned off the computer and left the study.

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t on the ground floor, and he suddenly wanted to see what she was doing now.

    So, he tiptoed to the second floor.

    Her bedroom door was half open.

    Jiang Xu walked over, pushed the door open, and then was stunned.

 Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Using This as a Test for The Cadres?

    Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Using This as a Test for The Cadres?

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu swore, he really didn¡¯t mean it.

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated an event of that sort happening.

    All he could see in front of him was a blanket of white. Could it have been the light?

    Then the door was shut with a bang.

    Jiang Xu stood at the door, touching his nose.

    Feeling a bit embarrassed, but not too much.

    Did they test cadres like this?

    A few minutes later, An Nuonuo opened the door, biting her pink lips tightly.

    Her eyes glistening with teardrops, she looked utterly wronged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it was unintentional,¡± Jiang Xu scratched his head, ¡°Accidental, all accidental.¡±

    ¡°What did you ¡­ see just now?¡±

    Jiang Xu said earnestly, ¡°I only saw the white light, the rest isn¡¯t clear.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± the girl was skeptical.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust my character?¡± Jiang Xu widened his eyes, ¡°You think I get my outstanding student award every term for nothing?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    She felt he was blabbering nonsense, but she had no proof.

    ¡°You ¡­ You should go down, I want to rest.¡±

    The girl gently pushed Jiang Xu, then closed the door again.

    She leaned against the door, heavily panting.

    Her exquisite, beautiful face was completely flushed at this moment.

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    Seeing her like this, she didn¡¯t appear angry.

    If she hadn¡¯t gotten mad under these conditions, did it imply that he could¡­

    Cough cough!

    Definitely not now, but he could fantasize about it.

    Jiang Xu turned around and went downstairs contentedly.

    In his mind, some poetry naturally surfaced.

    As calm as a delicate flower, reflecting on the water, she moved gracefully like a willow in the wind.

    Before even uttering her words, her spirit was as enchanting as an orchid.

    One line of faint blush, spread to the peach cheeks in red, both cheeks were glowing in laughter.

    Slim eyebrows, almond eyes, cherry little mouth was just a bit, waist slender as a willow, voice sweet as a swallow¡¯s song.

    Jiang Xu thought that all these poems were very suitable for An Nuonuo.

    As soon as he returned to his room, An Feng had called him.

    ¡°Xiao Xu, Zhang Xiaohui gave me a task, can you help me think about it?¡±

    Jiang Xu was interested: ¡°Uncle, tell me in detail.¡±

    An Feng began to explain.

    Originally, An Feng had recently performed very satisfactorily under Jiang Xu¡¯s guidance, which pleased Zhang Xiaohui.

    So, she gave him a task, or test.

    Zhang Xiaohui owned a large supermarket in Jiang City.

    However, it was located in a remote area, with less footfall and not much business.

    This large supermarket had cost Zhang Xiaohui tens of millions in investment.

    As for why she built the large supermarket in such a remote place, at that time Zhang Xiaohui thought it might be renovated there.

    She had the idea of making a pre-deployment and occupying a place.

    But who knew, after all these years, there was no sign of development.

    Now the supermarket was losing money daily, could not be sold, and Zhang Xiaohui was not willing to shut it down either.

    So, she handed over this hot potato to An Feng.

    If he could solve this problem, she would give him more assets to manage.

    And if the supermarket was revitalized, it would go directly to An Feng.

    After hearing An Feng¡¯s narration, Jiang Xu understood.

    That large supermarket was in West City.

    Jiang Xu knew there wouldn¡¯t be major development there for the next five years.

    This problem was utterly elementary for Jiang Xu.

    In his past life, there were many popularizers on a short video platform who would explain many classic business cases.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s favorite pastime was watching such videos.

    There were countless similar cases in his head.

    It only took a few seconds to come up with a complete plan.

    He chuckled, ¡°Uncle, this is easy, I can solve it for you in seconds.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± An Feng¡¯s voice was full of excitement.

    In fact, when he called Jiang Xu, he didn¡¯t have high hopes.

    After all, even if Jiang Xu was talented in business, he was still a high school student.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Xu replied, ¡°But uncle, even brothers need to clear up accounts.

    If I help you solve this problem, what will I get?¡±

    An Feng didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xu to be so blunt.

    After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°If your scheme works, I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s getting late, I need to sleep, let¡¯s talk another time.¡±

    ¡°Wait wait wait.¡± An Feng replied dejectedly, ¡°You¡¯re too practical, tell me, how much do you want.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°How about this, if uncle executes according to the plan I provide.

    If it¡¯s successful, give me one million, unsuccessful, take nothing.

    But uncle has to give me eight hundred thousand upfront, if it¡¯s unsuccessful, I¡¯ll refund the money.¡±

    He was doing all this mostly to prevent An Feng from disowning him after using his scheme.

    Or he could just say, I haven¡¯t used your scheme.

    In such a situation, even if you sign a contract in advance, unless Jiang Xu assigns someone to follow up continuously.

    Otherwise, it would be difficult to definitively delineate.

    Even though the probability of such a situation occurring was low.

    But in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, this was a business deal.

    Since it¡¯s a business, it must be dealt with from a businessman¡¯s perspective.

    ¡°One million, you little¡­¡± An Feng felt like Jiang Xu was making an outrageous demand.

    He wanted to refuse.

    But after a second thought, he agreed.

    The two arranged to meet at six o¡¯clock tomorrow evening.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu wrote down his plan.

    The next morning, as soon as Jiang Xu got up, he saw that An Nuonuo had already prepared breakfast.

    She knew that Jiang Xu liked to eat mutton noodles, so she went out early in the morning to buy mutton to make it.

    The girl greeted Jiang Xu with a sweet smile, ¡°You¡¯re awake, after washing your face you can eat.¡±

    Jiang Xu walked up to her and rubbed her head sympathetically, ¡°Just grab something for breakfast outside, don¡¯t get up so early during school days.¡±

    An Nuonuo cowered, ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s a vegetable market nearby, it¡¯s just a little earlier than usual.¡±

    Judging by her tone, she was likely to continue tomorrow.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want her to work so hard.

    So, he pretended to be fierce, ¡± Anyway, you are not allowed to make breakfast yourself tomorrow, for every breakfast you make, I will kiss you once, you figure it out.¡±

    An Nuonuo hastily retreated, covering her mouth with both hands in fright.

    She looked so naive and absolutely adorable.

    After breakfast, the two of them went to school.

    The school had already started hanging banners.

    All were words of inspiration.

    The atmosphere in the classroom became more tense day by day.

    Everyone buried their heads in books, writing, doing various test papers.

    The intangible shackles made many people feel suffocated.

    Sitting in his seat, Jiang Xu took out a more advanced coding book to read.

    Most of the elementary programming had become quite easy for Jiang Xu.

    He had just read a few pages, and Fu Yanjie came running over.

    Fu Yanjie whispered to Jiang Xu, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go outside the classroom, I have something to talk to you about.¡±

 Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Chapter 168: You Call This Poverty-Stricken Upbringing?

    Chapter 168: Chapter 168: You Call This Poverty-Stricken Upbringing?

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± In the hallway outside the classroom, Jiang Xu curiously looked at the somewhat coy Fu Yanjie.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡±Fu Yanjie said a bit embarrassed, ¡°I wanted to talk to you about something in advance, could you lend me one million yuan when we go to university?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Xu was stunned, ¡°What do you need so much money for?¡±

    ¡°Starting a business.¡± Fu Yanjie¡¯s face was full of longing, ¡°I was chatting with one of my cousins who¡¯s in university yesterday.

    He started his own business in his freshman year, making more than a hundred thousand a month.

    In his university, he¡¯s quite a figure, surrounded by numerous girls every day.

    I also want to start a business, to get some practice in advance.¡±

    ¡°Is that really what you want to do?¡± Jiang Xu sneered, ¡°I feel embarrassed to reveal your true intent.¡±

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s rough face turned red, ¡°Anyway, just tell me if you¡¯ll lend it or not.¡±

    ¡°No, your family is so rich, why come to me for a loan?¡±

    Fu Yanjie sighed, ¡°My dad, he got some advice from someone, his son ought to be raised in poverty.

    So he told me, once I go to university, he will only give me twenty thousand yuan a month, and not a penny more.

    And he also said, it¡¯s not that he¡¯s afraid of the rich second generation squandering money, it¡¯s that he¡¯s afraid of the rich second generation starting a business¡­¡±

    Well, Jiang Xu was astounded.

    Twenty thousand yuan a month is considered being raised in poverty?

    Did your family have a misunderstanding about the term ¡°raised in poverty¡±?

    Jiang Xu shook his head, somewhat speechless, ¡°What do you want to start, that needs one million yuan in startup funds?¡±

    ¡°Internet cafe!¡± Fu Yanjie said with sparkling eyes, ¡°My internet cafe will be different from others.

    I want to use the top-end equipment, and equip it with eSports chairs that cost over ten thousand yuan each.

    Snacks and drinks for free, and there¡¯ll also be the option to choose company services.

    These companions must be young and beautiful girls.

    Some in school uniforms, some in maid costumes, some in housewife attire, and others.

    I want every internet user to experience the feeling of being treated like a king.¡±

    Well, to be honest, even Jiang Xu felt incredibly excited after hearing this.

    Hurry up and open it!

    Of course, he¡¯s not interested in school uniforms, maid outfits, housewife attire, and such.

    He just wanted to experience what it felt like to sit in an eSports chair that cost over ten thousand yuan.

    By next September, Jiang Xu should be able to come up with one million yuan.

    Rarely did his good friend want to do something serious, Jiang Xu naturally consented.

    Moreover, this idea of his did indeed become popular more than ten years later.

    If he started it early and Jiang Xu helped with some detail modifications, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about losing money.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Fu Yanjie was overjoyed, ¡°You truly are my good friend. If I had a sister, I would definitely introduce her to you.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Aren¡¯t you being ungrateful?¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°What?¡±

    After school in the afternoon, Jiang Xu went to see An Feng alone.

    ¡°Uncle, this is the plan I¡¯ve made, take a look.¡±

    As soon as they met, Jiang Xu took out the plan he had made last night from his backpack.

    An Feng looked at it intently.

    After a while, his eyes lit up.

    The plan stated that if they wanted to increase customer traffic to remote supermarkets,

    the first thing to do was to build a reputation.

    First, big promotions.

    For example, let An Feng negotiate with some suppliers to buy large quantities of fruits and vegetables.

    You can lose money at the beginning.

    For example, if apples in other places cost five yuan a pound, you sell them for one and a half yuan a pound.

    The second point, raffles.

    If you spend a certain amount of money, you can enter a raffle.

    The prizes should be as flashy as possible.

    For example, the first prize could be a big color TV, computer, mobile phone, and so on.

    ¡°Hmm, why is there no more?¡±

    An Feng looked until the end, only to find that it was cut off.

    There should be more to this plan.

    Jiang Xu said with a grin, ¡°Uncle, the back of the paper has my bank account number, please transfer the money first.¡±

    He had only given a bit of the plan, the rest would come after payment.

    An Feng was a little angry, ¡°You kid, suspecting even me! Do you still want to be with my daughter in the future?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Uncle, you wouldn¡¯t want Nuonuo to know about your affair with Zhang Xiaohui, right?¡±

    An Feng: ¡°I¡¯ll have my secretary transfer the money right away.¡±

    Only after Jiang Xu received eight hundred thousand yuan did he give him the rest of the plan.

    The third point, to stand out from the crowd.

    Why would anyone bother to go all the way to your supermarket to shop?

    The plan Jiang Xu put forth was to host activities outside the supermarket.

    Two activities.

    First, bring in some chickens, ducks, and geese.

    Every customer who spends three hundred yuan can get five plastic hoops.

    They can be thrown to ring a bird, and whichever bird is ringed belongs to the customer.

    There would also be free slaughtering on-site, where the meat could be barbecued right away.

    The second idea was to provide a play area specifically for kids.

    With discounts, food, and fun activities, it would attract adults, children, and seniors alike.

    There were plenty of vacant plots near the large supermarket, as Jiang Xu had specifically checked the previous night.

    In the future, these plots could be used to grow strawberries, offering a pick-your-own service to add more appeal.

    This was the general framework.

    In the plan, Jiang Xu detailed every step and possible issues that might arise.

    He even provided a complete set of solutions.

    This marketing strategy might have been commonplace a decade later.

    But at that time, many industries were still sticking to the beaten path.

    Putting it in layman terms, they hadn¡¯t caught on yet.

    After reading the plan, An Feng was deeply impressed by Jiang Xu, and would never again see him as just an ordinary high school student.

    He laughed heartily, ¡°Well done, Xiao Xu. Now that we have this plan, our problems are solved.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed along, ¡°Remember to give me the remaining two hundred thousand then, Uncle.¡±

    He was planning to repay the thirty million yuan loan as soon as possible.

    Jiang Xu had been planning his entrepreneurial direction for a while now.

    In the early stage, the foundation would be a novel website.

    Then spreading out to include TV and film, comics, publishing, animation, and video platforms, finally forming a perfect industrial chain.

    Of course, achieving this goal would require considerable time and capital.

    So, when he got to university, Jiang Xu also planned to venture into another field.

    This field, how should it be put, didn¡¯t require any technical skills, just some marketing knowledge and startup capital.

    Once successful, it would be enough for Jiang Xu to earn several billions or tens of billions a year in the future, becoming the country¡¯s richest person with ease¡­.

    Upon receiving the plan, An Feng couldn¡¯t wait to leave.

    ¡°He left without settling the bill. On purpose, I suppose¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu muttered, then went to pay the check.

    On his way home, he received a text message

    It was a notice that two hundred thousand yuan had been deposited into his account.

    He grinned from ear to ear.

    Big brother An Feng was really quite nice. It was him who had underestimated the man.

    But next time, he would still do the same.

    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s Nuonuo up to?¡±

    Halfway home, he spotted An Nuonuo up ahead acting suspiciously.

 Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Revive, My Lover

    Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Revive, My Lover

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu immediately became intensely curious.

    What was up with this young girl?

    It was the first time he had seen her acting so suspiciously.

    She was akin to a little hamster that had stolen some grain from a farmer¡¯s house.

    Looking around anxiously, she swiftly walked forward with a black bag in her hand.

    Jiang Xu hurriedly followed her.

    He stopped when he saw An Nuonuo getting into her car in case she saw him in her rearview mirror.

    After watching her drive away, Jiang Xu stroked his chin and started to ponder.

    However, he couldn¡¯t figure anything out.

    He sent a message to An Nuonuo asking her what she was up to and then went home.

    When he got home, An Nuonuo finally replied saying that she had been doing homework at home all along.

    This young girl, she actually lied to him.

    Well, since she didn¡¯t want to tell him, he might as well pretend he didn¡¯t know.

    Then Jiang Xu planned to switch on his computer and do some writing.

    But then Lin Nan suddenly called: ¡°Boss, there¡¯s trouble.

    All the employees in the company have resigned except for me.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed.

    No need to say, it must have been done by the competitors.

    After holding back for so long, they finally couldn¡¯t resist striking hard.

    However, just this alone wouldn¡¯t be able to shake the current Nuomimi Novel website.

    Sure enough, Lin Nan continued: ¡°In addition to all the employees leaving the company,

    our website has also been massively reported.

    We were accused of various illegal activities, and many books were charged with having negative influence and poor social orientation.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed.

    It was truly the case of the wicked crying fowl first.

    At this moment, web novels were still growing wildly.

    Many small websites were filled with sexual depictions, even direct descriptions of various organs.

    Even the biggest website at present was filled with similar content.

    It would take a few years before they would be severely cracked down on.

    From the very beginning, Nuomimi Novel did not lean toward this direction.

    The site focused on plot, routines, and massive updates to attract readers.

    If one was to look at it that way, theirs was undoubtedly the cleanest and purest website among all at the moment.

    The competitors probably couldn¡¯t think of too many other strategies,

    and thus resorted to this unskilled small trick.

    Lin Nan continued: ¡°Now, relevant staff are already conducting inquiries in our company, and the website is about to be shut down.

    This will have a significant impact on us. What should we do now?¡±

    Jiang Xu thought for a moment and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; let them shut it for a day or two.

    We acted uprightly and sit straight. These small tricks won¡¯t bring us down.

    Right now, what you need to do are two things.

    First, recruit new employees urgently.

    Second, find some reliable authors, writers, or ghostwriters for me.¡±

    Originally, Lin Nan was quite worried about the future development of the company.

    But hearing Jiang Xu speaking so calmly, she instantly relaxed.

    The boss must have a solution, right?

    After ending the call, a cold light flashed in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    Fine, fine, fine, I enter a normal business competition with you, but you play those dirty tricks on me, huh?

    If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t blame me for what comes next.

    He immediately opened his notebook.

    He didn¡¯t need to resort to any petty moves; he could defeat his competitors with a fair and square strength.

    ¡°Swallowing Starry Sky,¡± initiated!

    ¡°Mortal Cultivation Biography,¡± initiated!

    ¡°God Emperor of Eternity,¡± initiated!

    ¡°Immemorial,¡± initiated!

    ¡°Dragon Ascending Way,¡± initiated!

    ¡°Soul Land,¡± initiated!

    Revive, my love¡­

    Originally, Jiang Xu did not plan to release these heavyweight novels so soon.

    But who could blame him when his competitors lack sportsmanship.

    Since that was the case, he had no choice but to play his aces early.

    He prepared a total of ten novels.

    Keeping a grievance in his heart, Jiang Xu stayed up until after 2 a.m.

    He outlined each of these novels, each potentially game-changing in the web literature industry.

    Then he sent the outline of the first tenth of these ten novels to Lin Nan.

    He instructed her to arrange for writers to start writing.

    He planned to follow-up personally.

    The next day, the first thing Jiang Xu did after getting up was to open a forum.

    Just like he anticipated,

    many readers were complaining and inquiring why the website was suddenly inaccessible.

    There were also those who were deliberately misguiding by competitors, making a small portion of people believe it as the truth.

    Jiang Xu did not offer any explanations.

    There was no need to.

    He went to school as usual.

    After ten o¡¯clock, he received a call from an unknown number.

    It happened to be during the break.

    Jiang Xu went out to the corridor to answer the call.

    The voice on the other end was steady and strong: ¡°Is this Mr. Jiang Xu?

    Hello, I am the owner of the Tomato Novels Website, my name is Chen Tian.¡±

    Jiang Xu responded indifferently: ¡°Say, what is it?¡±

    Chen Tian laughed and said: ¡°Mr. Jiang Xu, your website is now blocked, isn¡¯t it?

    Although it¡¯s a small site, it does have some quite good works.

    It¡¯s such a pity that it fell as such.

    I, for one, can¡¯t bear to see this happen.

    So, I thought I would buy your company, just name your price.¡±

    This man was indeed a crafty pig in a mask, playing one trick after another.

    However, this was also the most common business competition strategy.

    First, attack the target, causing its value to plummet.

    Then, appear on the scene to buy it for a very low price.

    Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not asking much, just one billion, and it¡¯s yours.¡±

    To be honest, this price wasn¡¯t really outrageous.

    The potential value of the copyrights of the novels on his website was pretty high.

    Of course, it hadn¡¯t been fully developed yet.

    Wait a few years until these novels gain fame and the market becomes more regularized; their value would surely not be low.

    With more than a thousand books on the site, average it out; one book equals one million.

    Just getting down the audio and anime copyright is more than enough.

    Although some of the books in this are not suitable for adaptation,

    but the likes of ¡°Martial Universe,¡± after its completion, judging by its popularity,

    the total copyright fees would be at least 50 million.

    If the other party was willing to spend one billion, Jiang Xu really wouldn¡¯t mind selling the entire site.

    Worst case scenario, he could open another one.

    Even if a non-compete agreement was signed, he could let An Nuonuo do it.

    He would be a backstage boss, completely divorced on the surface.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Hearing this, Chen Tian paused, then he burst out in laughter: ¡°Are you dreaming!¡±

    Jiang Xu simply hung up the phone.

    From the guy¡¯s laughter, Jiang Xu could guess that he would never agree to his offer.

    If that was the case, there was no need to continue the conversation.

    It was merely a waste of time.

    He who does not reciprocate is rude.

    Jiang Xu also planned to give the other party a heavy blow.

 Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Chapter 170 An Nuonuo: Isnâ€™t this repaying kindness with enmity?

    Chapter 170: Chapter 170 An Nuonuo: Isn¡¯t this repaying kindness with enmity?

    Translator: 549690339

    New editors, programmers, and customer service representatives had already been hired.

    To prevent them from being poached again, more clauses were added to the contract this time.

    The cost of breach had been increased.

    The Nuomimi Novel site was unblocked the day after the inspection, and the site could be logged into again.

    This had only been an attempt by the competition to cause trouble.

    The site had not violated any rules at all.

    Although the topics of military and pornography could be found on many websites, Jiang Xu had not touched it at all.

    Then¡­ Jiang Xu promptly reported dozens of novel websites in the market.

    Collecting evidence was actually quite simple.

    When you opened each website, 70 to 80 percent of the top ten best-sellers were problematic.

    A great deal of the content was very explicit.

    Aside from pornography, there were also some very negatively oriented materials.

    Jiang Xu directly took photos, screenshots, and preserved the evidence.

    After having compiled all of it, he emailed the relevant authorities.

    By Friday, when Jiang Xu checked those novel websites, they were all unreachable.

    Jiang Xu chuckled.

    The market was so huge, wouldn¡¯t it be better for everyone to make money together?

    They insisted on doing things that harmed others without benefiting themselves, and now, they were suffering the consequences.

    Afterward, he opened the forum and posted a thread.

    Shock: A large number of novel websites suspected of violations are shut down for reform. Only one website is the exception¡­

    After arriving at school as usual, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone rang again.

    It was an unfamiliar number.

    He chose to answer it.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you did this, didn¡¯t you? Have you thought about the consequences!¡±

    The voice belonged to Chen Tian.

    There was a sound of teeth-gritting fury.

    Currently, the Tomato Novels Website had the largest scale in the entire internet literature market.

    It also had the highest number of rule-breaking novels.

    Due to Jiang Xu¡¯s report, inspection alone would take more than a week.

    A large number of users would surely be lost.

    And at present, the only unaffected site was Nuomimi Novel, hence, 80 to 90 percent of the users would be drawn over there.

    For Tomato, this was undoubtedly a huge blow.

    Jiang Xu said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t accuse me without evidence. I could sue you for defamation.¡±

    Chen Tian burst out, ¡°You are evading your guilt. So you thought denial would be enough, huh?

    Let me tell you, all the major websites already know that you are responsible for this.

    I advise you to be careful when you go home after school, you might just have an accident one day.¡±

    While such threats might have worked on others, they were of no use on Jiang Xu.

    He smiled dryly.

    In a still calm tone, he said, ¡°You probably haven¡¯t researched me quite well.

    Did you know that from the first to the third grade of senior high, I have ranked first in all subjects?

    Did you know that I get all sorts of awards every year?

    Did you know that I am recognized by the school, with more than an 80 percent chance of getting into the First Academy?

    Don¡¯t just threaten me, I am currently at No.1 High School in Jiang City.

    If you send someone over to deal with me, I will stand there, unmoved. If I resist, I am your son.¡±

    Chen Tian was stunned.

    Due to the rush of time, he admitted that his investigation had indeed been incomplete.

    He had no idea that Jiang Xu was so extraordinary.

    Despite some things he was unwilling to admit,

    it was true that you must look before you leap in this society.

    If a student with average grades gets beaten up or bullied, the school would at most report to the police.

    But if a student who has a great chance of getting into the best domestic school encounters a problem.

    Then the school would exhaust all means and energy to intervene.

    Chen Tian clearly understood this aspect, but now he seemed to be in quite a pickle.

    He had made some harsh remarks earlier, but currently, he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to Jiang Xu.

    In the end, he left a message ¡®we¡¯ll see¡¯ and hung up.

    Jiang Xu chuckled.

    Taking advantage of the time when more than 90% of the novel websites in the market were closed for reform.

    Jiang Xu had Lin Nan publish those ten novels today.

    Each of them was not very long, ranging from 30,000 to 50,000 words.

    According to Jiang Xu¡¯s usual practice, they wouldn¡¯t be published until they had several hundred thousand words.

    But releasing these captivating works at this time could draw more readers.

    When he got to the classroom, An Nuonuo was bowing her head, writing something.

    After Jiang Xu had put away his backpack, he leaned over to take a look: ¡°Did you not do your homework?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± An Nuonuo glanced around.

    She moved closer to Jiang Xu and whispered: ¡°I finished my homework in advance because I found a pattern to the teacher¡¯s homework assignments.¡±

    The girl¡¯s breath was sweet.

    Her warm breath spraying onto Jiang Xu¡¯s face accelerated his heart rate and his breathing became slightly rushed.

    In his mind, images of various teachers teaching¡­ Oh no, imparting knowledge appeared.

    What a sin¡­

    ¡°Ah, what did you say? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°???¡±

    After she said it again, Jiang Xu understood.

    He gently pinched her cheek: ¡°You¡¯re really smart.¡±

    The girl blushed and smiled shyly.

    ¡°By the way, how much of your novel have you prepared?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve written 260,000 characters.¡±

    Jiang Xu was somewhat surprised.

    It seemed that An Nuonuo¡¯s fingers had become much more flexible lately, and her typing speed had increased.

    ¡°Okay, then after you go home tonight, you can post it. First update 50,000 words, then keep up with a daily update of 10,000 words.¡±

    An Nuonuo looked a bit apprehensive: ¡°Will it be ignored or criticized after I post it?¡±

    It was understandable to have such a thought for her first time writing a novel.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Xu said: ¡°Female readers are not as volatile as male ones; they¡¯re more tolerant.

    Plus, your writing is not bad.¡±

    ¡°I hope so¡­¡± An Nuonuo was still unsure.

    After school in the afternoon, the two of them returned to their secret base together.

    Li Yuanjuan was basically not at home now, as she was busy with her beauty salon.

    It was unclear whether she didn¡¯t want to return home because it reminded her of painful memories,

    or because she wanted to start her own business to make An Feng regret it.

    So now, An Nuonuo basically stayed at the secret base.

    After school, they usually stopped by the vegetable market to buy groceries.

    She had been working hard lately.

    In addition to studying, she needed to help Jiang Xu with his homework and write her novel, cook, and do housework.

    So when they got home, Jiang Xu intended to help with washing the vegetables and such.

    But An Nuonuo pushed him away: ¡°No need, I can handle it. You go busy yourself.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Are you sure? Won¡¯t you get tired from doing so much every day?¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± The girl smiled, her smile as beautiful as all the blossoming flowers: ¡°I feel very fulfilled.

    You go and work quickly, men should focus on their careers, leave these little things to me.¡±

    A wave of emotion rushed through Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    What a lovely girl, a hidden gem.

    There probably wasn¡¯t a second girl like her in the entire world.

    Moved, Jiang Xu grabbed An Nuonuo¡¯s hands: ¡°Nuonuo, thank you for everything you have done for me.

    To repay you, I will be sure to take you home as my wife in the future.¡±

    An Nuonuo uttered timidly: ¡°So¡­you¡¯re proposing payback with ingratitude?¡±

 Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Kiss me and give me a buff boost (Extra update)

    Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Kiss me and give me a buff boost (Extra update)

    ¡°???¡± Three large question marks emerged in Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    He said, somewhat disheartened, ¡°Nuonuo, you are being quite cheeky.¡±

    The girl gave a small, amused laugh.

    Jiang Xu was not one to be melodramatic.

    Since An Nuonuo had said so, he decided to go to his room and write.

    Lately, he had been going to bed around one o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Martial Universe¡± was one 10,000-word update away from its grand finale.

    Jiang Xu decided not to split the finale into chapters but instead compiled it into one massive 10,000-word ¡°mega chapter¡±.

    The current published word count was just short of three million words.

    The remaining two million words, updating at a pace of 10,000 words per day, would take roughly seven months to upload.

    By the time he finished this novel, Jiang Xu would likely have finished his college entrance exams.

    It took him a little over an hour to write the grand finale.

    Jiang Xu purposefully left some suspense.

    If the results exceeded expectations, for instance, reaching a monthly income of over a couple of million, he could continue writing.

    After all, it was ¡®Fantasy¡¯ genre. He could introduce a more advanced map and start another few-hundred-thousand-word journey of character cultivation.

    If the income was substantial, he had no problem churning out tens of millions of words.

    Worst case scenario, he could create a detailed outline and give it to a ghostwriter to write.

    Next, Jiang Xu checked the website¡¯s data.

    The growth rates in all aspects were quite encouraging.

    The number of people recharging passed 300,000.

    Total recharge amount: 12.9 million yuan!

    Besides that, the website had already contracted a group of writers.

    Jiang Xu had a look.

    Impressive! Quite a few of them became top-tier authors in the future.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t plan on interfering, he would let things develop naturally.

    The website¡¯s ¡®Female Story¡¯ category was also established.

    However, currently, there wasn¡¯t any book yet.

    After having dinner, he invited An Nuonuo into his room.

    The girl¡¯s face was slightly uneasy.

    After all, she was a girl, coming into a boy¡¯s room late at night was somewhat inappropriate.

    However, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t notice An Nuonuo¡¯s awkwardness.

    First, he presented the ready contract for her to sign.

    Jiang Xu just requested the digital rights; all other rights remained with her.

    Seeing how An Nuonuo signed without even reading it,

    Jiang Xu advised, ¡°You can¡¯t do this, not reading the contract. What if someone fools you?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I won¡¯t, but others might, you must be careful, get it?¡±

    The girl nodded: ¡°Got it.¡±

    Then, Jiang Xu allowed her to log into her email on his computer, copy the first 50,000 words of her manuscript, and post it.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s novel was titled ¡°Sweet Snow¡±, quite poetic and picturesque.

    The main focus was on school life.

    Her writing was slightly immature, but the plot and content were overseen by Jiang Xu.

    When the story reached over 200,000 words, there was no sign of a plot collapse.

    Things like the book cover were also ready.

    Utilizing his administrative privileges, Jiang Xu managed to quickly bypass all the lengthy approval processes and upload the book to the website.

    Seeing An Nuonuo biting her lip, Jiang Xu knew she was anxious.

    He patted the back of her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All you have to do is write the remainder earnestly.¡±

    ¡°Ok,¡± An Nuonuo nodded slightly, then asked, ¡°But what if the book doesn¡¯t do well? Will the website lose money?¡±

    Jiang Xu was about to say that it would definitely not happen.

    But seeing her worried look, he changed his tone, stating seriously: ¡°Not necessarily!

    Most of our website¡¯s readers are male.

    The number of people potentially interested in your genre won¡¯t be large. Trying to promote it could result in a loss.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t promote it,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s first thought was not to make Jiang Xu lose money.

    As for whether she could make money or not, she didn¡¯t pay much attention.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I have a secret recipe here, which can make your novel successful and won¡¯t cause me to lose money. Wanna hear?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Nuonuo was puzzled: ¡°What secret recipe?¡±

    ¡°That would be¡­¡± Jiang Xu deliberately lengthened his speech.

    After attracting An Nuonuo¡¯s attention, he said, ¡°Kiss me, and give me a buff.¡±

    Only then did An Nuonuo realize that she had been fooled by Jiang Xu again.

    She bit Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder, paused for a few seconds, then ran out.

    Then she popped her head back in, sticking her tongue out at Jiang Xu: ¡°Bully, I¡¯m going to tell auntie that you¡¯re bullying me.¡±

    Jiang Xu exclaimed: ¡°An Nuonuo, you¡¯re crossing the line.

    Why do you always bring up Lord Chen Yue? Can you show some martial virtue?¡±

    ¡°Nah, nah, nah, not gonna!¡±

    The girl returned to the second floor.

    Jiang Xu refocused his attention on his computer.

    Resting his chin on his hand.

    Trying to figure out how to promote An Nuonuo¡¯s novel.

    The forum was out of the question.

    Most of its users were males.

    Even if it was promoted there, the effect would be minimal.

    After some pondering, he decided that Weibo was the best choice.

    The majority of its users were female.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xu opened Weibo and registered a new account.

    He began a familiar task once more, writing a short essay.

    The title of the essay: Reincarnation ¨C I started writing novels in high school!

    Hello, everyone, I am a reincarnator.

    I can foresee the development trends in every industry for the next ten or so years.

    I will lead domestic enterprises to the pinnacle of the world.

    But now, I need some initial funds.

    I ask everyone to go watch and subscribe to the novel I wrote, ¡°Sweet Snow¡±.

    Today you give me a little subscription support, in the future, I will return you a unicorn company with a market value of over a trillion.

    Just think, you only need to spend a few yuan to participate in a trillion-dollar project. Isn¡¯t that a little exciting¡­

    In the end, he included the link to An Nuonuo¡¯s novel.

    After writing, Jiang Xu checked it carefully.

    Although this mini-article was slightly weird.

    But the promotional effect was sure to max out.

    The only possible downside might be.

    The embarrassment An Nuonuo would experience when she found out about it later.

    Jiang Xu was rather looking forward to knowing what expression An Nuonuo would have after seeing this mini-article.

    But earning money was paramount, so he used the most efficient method.

    Once he confirmed there were no typos, he clicked ¡®Post.¡¯

    Then Jiang Xu logged into his primary account, found the secondary one, followed it, and shared the mini-article. The text accompanying the share read: ¡®Friends, I found an amusing Weibo, so I¡¯m sharing it with everyone. ¡°Sweet Snow¡± looks pretty interesting.¡¯

    After posting it, Jiang Xu added some funds to Weibo for some traffic diffusion.

    After doing all this, Jiang Xu went to brush his teeth and wash his face, prepared to sleep.

    It would take more than just a few minutes or hours to see effective advertisement.

    It needed time to ferment.

    The next day, when Jiang Xu woke up, the first thing he did was open Weibo.

    He wanted to check how effective his mini-article had been?

 Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 172: An Nuonuoâ€™s Social Death Moment

    Chapter 172: Chapter 172: An Nuonuo¡¯s Social Death Moment

    Translator: 549690339

    As expected, there were no surprises.

    The Weibo post Jiang Xu made last night had caused a small explosion.

    Looking at the comment section.

    Wow!

    It was bustling with activity.

    Wild Mr. Long: I¡¯m also a reincarnationist carrying my grandfather around. Single girls aged between 18 and 25, please contact me. A big opportunity awaits you.

    Women¡¯s Worry Alliance: I am the agent of this female author. A movie with the same name will soon start shooting. We are recruiting female actors with the requirements of being 170 cm tall, 360D cup size¡­

    Nooby: This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a novel promotional method, I really like it. Can you invite me to wash your feet?

    I Don¡¯t Use Piaorou: Honestly, this novel is quite good.

    Pain when I turn around: Through her writing, it¡¯s evident that this female author must be very attractive. I hope you come to pursue me, don¡¯t miss out on this chance.

    ¡­

    There were more than 30,000 reposts.

    There were more than 20,000 comments.

    These numbers were much stronger than Jiang Xu had imagined.

    He then opened the website to check the statistics of An Nuonuo¡¯s book.

    There were a bit over 10,000 favorites.

    There were over 5,000 people who had read the latest chapter.

    More than half of the favorites, a very impressive result.

    Most of the comments were also positive.

    Some reader comments were also very cute and gentle.

    Even the softest, cutest girls couldn¡¯t compare to An Nuonuo.

    After checking the relevant data, Jiang Xu turned off his computer.

    On the living room table was a note left by An Nuonuo.

    She had a shift on duty today and had left for school early.

    When he got to the classroom, he saw An Nuonuo lying on the table.

    She didn¡¯t seem to react to Jiang Xu¡¯s arrival.

    Jiang Xu shook her arm, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    No reaction.

    Jiang Xu became instantly worried.

    He lifted her head and saw that her face was bright red.

    He felt her forehead.

    Damn, she was hot!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, are you running a fever? Hurry and come with me to the nurse¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not running a fever¡­¡± An Nuonuo weakly broke free from Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu asked with confusion, ¡°Then what¡¯s this about?¡±

    An Nuonuo looked at him with grievance in her eyes, ¡°I can¡¯t show my face anymore.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Did you forget something? I¡¯m following your Weibo¡­¡±

    Saying this, she covered her face with her hands.

    Feeling blue, and wanting to cry.

    An Nuonuo had a habit of checking Jiang Xu¡¯s Weibo every morning.

    This morning when she got up,

    and saw the strange mini essay that Jiang Xu had written last night, she felt terrible.

    It was so embarrassing.

    She had been suddenly screwed over by life.

    If she wasn¡¯t afraid of being late for school, she would have hated Jiang Xu¡­

    Jiang Xu smacked his forehead.

    He had forgotten about this.

    He didn¡¯t expect that social death would come sooner than expected.

    Of course, he meant An Nuonuo¡¯s social death, which had nothing to do with him.

    Jiang Xu comforted her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, nobody knows your real identity.

    Aside from Lin Nan, a few editors, and me, around a dozen miscellaneous people, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, stop talking,¡± An Nuonuo let out a low whimper.

    Right now, she had an urge to instantly flee this planet.

    Jiang Xu started to laugh out loud.

    Nuonuo in this state was equally adorable.

    ¡°Can¡­ Can we delete that Weibo post?¡± An Nuonuo pleaded pitifully.

    Jiang Xu was unwilling to do so of course.

    It was a great way to tease An Nuonuo in the future.

    If it were deleted, wouldn¡¯t there be less fun in the future?

    So Jiang Xu said seriously, ¡°What are you thinking? It has already been shared by tens of thousands. Everyone who should know, already knows.

    Moreover, you don¡¯t want to take advantage of such a great promotional opportunity?¡±

    With her mouth pouted and glittering teardrops in her clear, bright eyes, the young girl elicited a stirring in Jiang Xu.

    He really wanted to make her cry.

    In the end, An Nuonuo was left with no choice but to accept this outcome.

    After school, Jiang Xu received a phone call from Chen Yue inviting him home for dinner and asking him to bring An Nuonuo along.

    Jiang Xu was a bit puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you suddenly inviting me home for dinner?¡±

    Chen Yue: ¡°You¡¯ll understand once you get home. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hit you.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t said anything, it would have been fine.

    But because she said it so suddenly, Jiang Xu was feeling a bit worried.

    He quickly reviewed everything he had done recently in his mind.

    Had he done anything that could upset his parents?

    Other than occasionally bullying An Nuonuo.

    When he mentioned this to An Nuonuo,

    An Nuonuo nodded, her ponytail bobbing up and down, ¡°Okay, I need to go home to get some stuff, I¡¯ll come over later by myself.¡±

    The two parted ways at the crossroad.

    When Jiang Xu got home, his dad was cooking in the kitchen, and his mom was watching TV in the living room.

    Jiang Xu took a glance.

    She was watching a replay of ¡°Those Bygone Years.¡±

    Jiang Xu threw his school bag onto the table, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home.¡±

    ¡°Ah, my sweet baby is back.¡±

    Chen Yue immediately rose to her feet, walked to Jiang Xu, and asked in a caring tone, ¡°Son, are you tired from school? I¡¯ll pour you some water.¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately stepped back, ¡°Mom, did you do something wrong?

    And you called me over for our last family meal?¡±

    ¡°You silly boy, what are you talking about?¡± Chen Yue gave him a light smack and said irritably, ¡°Have you forgotten about today?¡±

    ¡°Today?¡± Jiang Xu was puzzled, ¡°It¡¯s the fifth of December¡­ Oh, it¡¯s my birthday today.¡±

    Jiang Xu suddenly remembered.

    He actually didn¡¯t pay attention to it.

    Like most boys, he didn¡¯t really care about his own birthday.

    At six-thirty in the evening, An Nuonuo also arrived.

    Jiang Shan brought the last dish out from the kitchen.

    The meal was a feast.

    Nine dishes and one soup.

    An Nuonuo also brought a cake.

    Chen Yue bent down to take out a box from her bag.

    Handing it to Jiang Xu, she said, ¡°Ah, in the blink of an eye, you are eighteen.

    I still remember the scene when you were eight years old, smearing cow dung all over your body out of curiosity, and the beating you got when you got home¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°Mom, Nuonuo is here, save me some face.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled as she said to Chen Yue, ¡°Auntie, can you tell me more about Jiang Xu¡¯s childhood later?¡±

    Chen Yue laughed, ¡°Of course, no problem.¡±

    Jiang Xu raised his hand, ¡°I protest.¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t this harm his shining, upright image in An Nuonuo¡¯s heart?

    Chen Yue and An Nuonuo spoke in unison, ¡°Protest denied.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at Jiang Shan, ¡°Dad, look at them, both teaming up to bully me.¡±

    Jiang Shan laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, I¡¯m on their side too.

    So, to be accurate, we three are bullying you.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He felt cold, his whole body felt cold.

    He couldn¡¯t stay in this home for a second longer.

    People are heartless.

    Where is the justice?

    However, as soon as An Nuonuo took out the birthday gift she had brought for Jiang Xu, he cracked a big smile.

 Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Chapter 173 Jiang Xu: Nuonuo, we are both eighteen now, can weâ€¦?

    Chapter 173: Chapter 173 Jiang Xu: Nuonuo, we are both eighteen now, can we¡­?

    Translator: 549690339

    When An Nuonuo had arrived before, Jiang Xu had noticed the black bag she was holding.

    At this moment, she opened the bag and handed the item inside to Jiang Xu with both hands, ¡°Happy Birthday.¡±

    It was a black, single-strap shoulder bag.

    The design and the style were very much in line with Jiang Xu¡¯s tastes.

    On the side of the bag, his name was embroidered.

    ¡°Did you make this yourself?¡± Jiang Xu asked, not wanting to let go of the bag.

    ¡°Yes,¡± An Nuonuo nodded shyly, ¡°It¡¯s not anything valuable, but I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Had his parents not been there, Jiang Xu would have showered her with some cheesy sweet nothings.

    To express how he felt at that moment.

    He had grown tired of repeating his words of praise.

    Chen Yue and Jiang Shan were also extremely happy.

    Such a wonderful girl isn¡¯t easy to find, not just in modern times,

    but also in their own generation.

    The meal was pleasant and satisfying.

    They blew out the candle and cut the cake after eating.

    An Nuonuo curiously looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°What wish did you make?¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Are you sure you want to hear it?¡±

    An Nuonuo almost said out loud what she was thinking.

    But then she reconsidered.

    She had been tricked by Jiang Xu too many times before.

    He was likely going to say something that would make her blush again.

    So, she decisively shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

    The young girl had gotten smarter and was harder to tease.

    This was a little distressing.

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, An Nuonuo immediately burst into laughter.

    Chen Yue wiped her mouth, ¡°Nuonuo, we are going to leave you two here to watch some TV. We¡¯re heading back home now.

    We have an appointment with some friends later to hang out.¡±

    Jiang Shan questioned, ¡°When did we make plans to meet friends?¡±

    Chen Yue shot him a death glare.

    Jiang Shan shivered and finally caught on.

    He quickly nodded, ¡°Ah, yes, yes, we have plans with friends. We should get going now. You both take your time.¡±

    An Nuonuo also stood up, escorting them out.

    At the door, Chen Yue subtly winked at Jiang Xu.

    As mother and son, Jiang Xu immediately understood what Chen Yue was trying to say.

    Son, you are both adults now. Heh, do you get it? Mommy isn¡¯t a conservative person.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He was speechless.

    What did she think her son was like?

    Was he that kind of person?

    Jiang Xu gave her a look, assuring her there wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Chen Yue, satisfied, dragged Jiang Shan away.

    In her mind, she was already picturing the scene a year later, holding her grandchild.

    She was not like other mothers.

    Most mothers wish their children to succeed.

    But all Chen Yue wanted was for her son to live a peaceful and worry-free life, with some money to spare.

    And her wishes at present had all come true.

    She was not greedy.

    An Nuonuo was still oblivious to the severity of the situation, curiously commenting, ¡°Your uncle and auntie seemed rather anxious.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Xu replied, ¡°They¡¯re always like this, quite worrisome.¡±

    An Nuonuo countered, ¡°Would you dare to say that in front of them?¡±

    Jiang Xu felt underestimated, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    Seeing this, An Nuonuo took out her phone, pretending to dial Chen Yue¡¯s number.

    Jiang Xu said sulkily, ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯ve become a naughty girl. You might lose me if you keep this up.¡±

    The young girl giggled happily.

    ¡°Do you want to know what wish I made earlier?¡± Jiang Xu brought up the topic again.

    Without waiting for An Nuonuo¡¯s refusal, Jiang Xu said, ¡°I wish for you to give birth to a pair of twins, a boy and a girl¡­¡±

    The young girl immediately turned beet red and ran back into the house.

    She was silently glad that she didn¡¯t mention wanting to know earlier when Jiang Xu¡¯s parents were still there.

    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it have resulted in an embarrassingly large mess?

    Jiang Xu grinned and followed her.

    An Nuonuo sat on the sofa.

    Her legs were bent, held in her arms.

    Although watching television, her mind was not in it.

    Jiang Xu sat next to her.

    He turned her head towards him.

    They looked into each other¡¯s eyes.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s gaze was evasive, afraid to look at Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes were like two suns, radiating intense, dazzling rays.

    An Nuonuo felt as if she were melting away.

    Her heart was beating uncontrollably.

    ¡°Nuonuo,¡± Jiang Xu asked fervently, ¡°how are we doing?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s voice was faint, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ just fine.¡±

    Her cheeks burned hotly, wondering what Jiang Xu was up to.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Since our relationship is so deep, could you do something for me?¡±

    An Nuonuo felt that Jiang Xu might be up to something and was about to refuse.

    Yet, seeing his earnest expression, she didn¡¯t reject him.

    Instead, she subtly nodded.

    Jiang Xu was delighted and continued, ¡°Look, we¡¯re both already eighteen, adults.

    ¡°And my first kiss is still here, would you help me with that¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t,¡± the girl shook her head vigorously.

    The heat in her cheeks was so intense it felt as if it would burst at any moment.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xu would suddenly make such a request.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    An Nuonuo replied, ¡°Because¡­ because we are not boyfriend and girlfriend yet¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu responded, ¡°Isn¡¯t that inevitable?¡±

    An Nuonuo stuttered, ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I have to go home.¡±

    Saying so, she attempted to get up and leave.

    Jiang Laid his hands on her shoulders, preventing her from leaving.

    All the conditions were perfect.

    The seal of restriction 404 hanging over Jiang Xu was removed.

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t let her slip away easily.

    Continuing his earnest tone, he persuaded, ¡°Nuonuo, together we braved wind and rain, faced countless obstacles to get where we are today¡­¡±

    His persuasion was fruitless.

    Unfortunately, An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t easily swayed.

    Blinking her eyes, she replied weakly, ¡°When did we ¡®brave the wind and rain¡¯? I¡¯m fully alert, you can¡¯t trick me.¡±

    Jiang Xu was silent.

    He felt an immediate headache.

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t easily fooled.

    He longed for the naive innocent girl he first met in the second year of high school where he could easily talk her into anything.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t about to give up, though.

    By now, if he can¡¯t pull it off, where will he put his face?

    How would his audience feel about him?

    Thinking, Jiang Xu stated, ¡°Your parents must love me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± bewilderment filled An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes, ¡°Why?¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Otherwise, why would they create you in the image of my ideal type?¡±

    An Nuonuo fanned herself, feeling too hot.

    How could Jiang Xu say something like that?

    Her head buzzed, not knowing how to respond.

    Jiang Xu continued to shower An Nuonuo with romantic lines.

    Once he had her confused and disoriented, he once again made his earlier request.

    However, An Nuonuo was adamant in her refusal.

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath.

    So it was going to be like this, huh?

    If that¡¯s the case¡­

    He felt a surge of courage¡­

 Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Familiar Recipe, Familiar Taste

    Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Familiar Recipe, Familiar Taste

    ¡°My hometown, is located in that village¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu was humming a cheery tune on the way home.

    He was feeling incredibly happy.

    His mouth tasted as if he had eaten candy, pure sweetness.

    He¡¯d said many things to An Nuonuo, but she refused to agree with any of them.

    Finally, Jiang Xu braced himself, bolstering his courage, and just¡­

    Don¡¯t ask, really don¡¯t.

    Sometimes words are useless, you need to take practical action.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s touch was soft¡­ moist¡­

    Then, the young lass ran away.

    She had walked here today.

    He followed behind her to prevent any accidents, ensuring she returned home safely before he left.

    Now, Jiang Xu finally understood.

    Why do people say, when you¡¯re with the one you love, even the air tastes sweet?

    Now he was feeling something similar.

    Any dog that passed by would receive a ham sausage from him.

    Just his way of sharing his joy with the people.

    When he got home, Jiang Xu was still grinning like a fool.

    He had initially planned to brush his teeth.

    But on second thought, he decided against it.

    Today was a special day, no need to brush teeth.

    After thinking, he posted a Weibo.

    Today, I kissed the girl I like.

    The process was a bit awkward, but the result was good.

    I will remember this day forever.

    Click to send.

    After that, Jiang Xu turned off the light and rested.

    Meanwhile, on the other side.

    As soon as An Nuonuo returned home, she hurried to wash her face.

    Despite this, her cheeks were still blushing red.

    A touch on her cheek sent a hot shiver down her spine.

    Looking at herself in the mirror, An Nuonuo gently bit her pink lips.

    Even now, her mind was a mess.

    She had complex feelings.

    She wasn¡¯t unhappy, mainly shy, and somewhat taken by surprise.

    Especially now, the scenes from earlier were still playing out in her mind.

    Thinking about that made it impossible for her to calm herself down.

    ¡°Huff, huff, huff¡­¡±

    After taking a dozen deep breaths, An Nuonuo finally calmed down a bit.

    She picked up the toothbrush, ready to brush her teeth.

    But when she put the toothbrush to her lips, she paused.

    In the end, she gave up the habit that she¡¯d cultivated since she was little to brush her teeth every night.

    Coming out of the bathroom, she looked at her big but empty house.

    An Nuonuo sighed silently.

    She returned to her bedroom.

    It was bedtime, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    Almost instinctively, she opened Weibo.

    Then she saw the post by Jiang Xu from about 10 minutes ago.

    Immediately, a sweet smile bloomed on her face.

    The sweetness of this smile could produce a ton of cola.

    She took out her mobile phone, ready to call Jiang Xu.

    After thinking about it, she gave up.

    A few minutes later, An Nuonuo put on her QQ, and left home.

    Her home was too quiet right now, she didn¡¯t want to be here alone.

    She went to their secret base.

    An Nuonuo parked her car.

    Seeing that all the lights on the ground floor were off, she guessed that Jiang Xu should be sleeping.

    So she opened the door very gently.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Jiang Xu, who had just laid down not long ago, had not yet fallen asleep, was in a dazed state.

    He heard a faint noise from outside.

    Instantly, he was wide awake.

    He got out of bed and stealthily made his way out.

    In the living room, he saw a dark figure.

    Jiang Xu was angry.

    Damn it, a thief had the guts to break into his house! That was too audacious.

    He clenched his fists and charged ahead, screaming in an attempt to intimidate the intruder, ¡°Hey, you! Eat my Six-Path Reincarnation Fist¡­huh?!

    Shit, it¡¯s Nuonuo!¡±

    Just when Jiang Xu¡¯s massive fist was about to land on the ¡®thief¡¯.

    Jiang Xu suddenly smelled the scent that was distinctly An Nuonuo¡¯s.

    Having been around her constantly, Jiang Xu was familiar with her scent.

    In the nick of time, he changed his trajectory with all his might.

    However, because he had initially charged with full force, he was unable to completely halt his momentum.

    All Jiang Xu could do now was pull An Nuonuo along as he fell.

    Luckily, An Nuonuo was standing right next to the couch.

    They landed awkwardly on the couch.

    However, it was a bit awkward as their bodies were uncomfortably entangled.

    A small lock of hair was spread across Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    The clean, fresh smell of her shampoo wafted into his nostrils.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heartstrings were plucked, causing ripples of emotion.

    In the darkness, Jiang Xu saw the bright excitement and shyness in the girl¡¯s eyes.

    He subconsciously tried to stand up.

    Jiang Xu held her shoulders, stopping her from getting up, and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°What are you doing? You should have told me you were coming, and for goodness¡¯ sake, turn on the lights.

    Thank god I held back in time, otherwise, you would be missing a few teeth right about now.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I saw the lights off and didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest¡±, An Nuonuo said weakly, ¡°Can you let me up now?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why,¡± Jiang Xu realized.

    Then he seriously said, ¡°Do you realize how dangerous it is to do things like this? You mustn¡¯t do it again, got it?¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°I got it¡­ can¡­ can you let go of me now?¡±

    In the darkness, her face turned a deep shade of crimson again.

    Her body was hot to the touch, like a heater.

    Jiang Xu ignored her request.

    Instead, he asked, ¡°Are you hurt? Do you have any pain anywhere?¡±

    The girl stayed silent.

    This situation felt eerily familiar.

    She had a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    She suddenly recalled the time when she got her period and Jiang Xu had brought her a durian, it was the same ploy.

    An Nuonuo decided she wouldn¡¯t fall for the same trick twice.

    She ominously warned, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of me now, your aunt might hit you tomorrow.¡±

    The saying goes, fortune favors the bold.

    Yet in this situation, even being Lord Chen Yue wouldn¡¯t help much.

    Another saying goes, there¡¯s no profit without risk¡­

    So, Jiang Xu came up with another plan.

    Suddenly, he grimaced in pain, ¡°Ah, it hurts! I think I twisted my waist when I tried to avoid hitting you.

    Don¡¯t move now! If you do, I¡¯ll be in pain. Let me get my bearings.¡±

    ¡°Ah, really¡­ really?¡± The girl instantly panicked, ¡°What should I ¡­ What should I do now?¡±

    Jiang Xu hehe chuckled in his heart.

    To himself, he said, I¡¯m not trying to trick you.

    I¡¯m doing this to bring you happiness.¡±

    Thinking this way, Jiang Xu immediately felt he was incredibly noble.

    He was delighted, but he kept a painful expression on his face.

    He winced, drawing a sharp breath from time to time, ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­ let me rest. It seems like a strain.

    Should be better in a while, but you mustn¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    The girl looked worried. She maintained her balance with great effort, ensuring that Jiang Xu would not suffer a ¡®second injury¡¯.

    The room was suddenly very quiet.

    Jiang Xu was completely encompassed by An Nuonuo¡¯s fragrance.

    In this special moment, his heart was incomparably calm.

    Quietly enjoying the beautiful youth.

 Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 175 What is this fierce language?

    Chapter 175: Chapter 175 What is this fierce language?

    ¡°Are you¡­ feeling better now?¡±

    After waiting for ten minutes, An Nuonuo asked again, her voice tentative.

    Her radiant eyes were filled with concern.

    Jiang Xu felt somewhat guilty seeing her like this.

    Was deceiving her really a good idea?

    Jiang Xu wanted to smack himself.

    How could he let himself be distracted at a time like this?

    He said in a ¡®weak¡¯ voice, ¡°It¡¯ll be alright soon, just wait a little longer.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t respond, but the concern in her eyes deepened.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    A teardrop fell on Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    She was crying!

    Jiang Xu panicked immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m okay.¡±

    He quickly sat her up and moved his body a bit.

    ¡°See, I¡¯m fine¡­ ah! Don¡¯t bite!¡±

    The very next second, Jiang Xu let out a shriek.

    His left arm was seized by An Nuonuo, who bit down on it hard.

    Only after about twenty seconds did An Nuonuo let go.

    There was a deep bite mark left on Jiang Xu¡¯s arm.

    Wiping her tear-streaked face, the young girl choked out, ¡°If you¡­ if you deceive me again¡­

    I¡­ I won¡¯t talk to you for at least ten¡­ no, five hours.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t stop rubbing the bitten area on his arm.

    He regretted it, deeply regretted it.

    Not for deceiving her just now.

    But for teaching her to bite.

    Now, she seemed to enjoy biting at the slightest provocation.

    He was the one who always suffered for it.

    An Nuonuo was still angry.

    Jiang Xu quickly promised that he would never deceive her again.

    Yes.

    At most, he would just tell white lies, which didn¡¯t count as deception.

    After that, An Nuonuo ran back up to the second floor.

    Jiang Xu smiled broadly.

    Tonight had been rewarding.

    Even now, he could still smell her sweet scent.

    He went back to his room as well.

    As he was about to lie down, there was a knock at the door.

    Then he saw An Nuonuo walk in.

    She approached Jiang Xu.

    She lifted his left arm silently.

    An Nuonuo held a tube of ointment in her hand, applying it to his wound.

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    This girl really was kindhearted.

    The bite mark would disappear by itself after a while, there was no need to apply ointment.

    However, he played along for appearance¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Ouch, can you be gentler, it really hurts.¡±

    ¡°Could you please be more gentle, it¡¯s nearly bleeding.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned as red as a beetroot, what kind of wolfish language was this?

    After applying the ointment to Jiang Xu¡¯s wound, An Nuonuo made to leave.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this wound will become inflamed tonight.

    Why don¡¯t you stay just in case? I can let you have half of the bed.¡±

    Naturally, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t possibly agree to this.

    After shooting Jiang Xu a big eye roll, she quickly left.

    Jiang Xu lay down on his bed, the corners of his mouth turning upwards.

    He fell asleep quickly.

    The next day, upon waking up, Jiang Xu was greeted with the smell of food.

    Walking into the living room.

    He saw An Nuonuo, clad in an apron, serving breakfast.

    A plate of fried dough sticks, four large meat buns, two bowls of soy milk, and two fried eggs.

    Nutritious and rich.

    ¡°Go brush your teeth and wash your face, then eat,¡± An Nuonuo said, keeping her head lowered, unable to meet Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze.

    In her mind, she kept recalling what Jiang Xu had done after eating cake the previous night.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at the shyness of An Nuonuo, grinning from ear to ear.

    So adorable!

    Most of the breakfast ended up in Jiang Xu¡¯s stomach.

    It seemed that An Nuonuo¡¯s culinary skills had improved, the dishes she cooked tasted better and better.

    After finishing their meal, they washed the dishes together before heading to school as usual.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, come out, I need to talk to you.¡±

    As soon as they entered the classroom, Jiang Xu was called out by Fu Yanjie.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Xu looked at Fu Yanjie who appeared to be hesitant.¡±Is it about a woman?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Fu Yanjie almost jumped.

    Got it.

    Based on his reaction, he certainly had hit the bullseye.

    Resigned, he asked: ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like¡­um¡­¡± Fu Yanjie scratched his head: ¡°I have a friend¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Typical.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°What?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Nothing, continue.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Fu Yanjie continued: ¡°So, I have a friend¡­ once again stating, it¡¯s not me ha, it has nothing to do with me.

    He recently fell for a round-faced girl who is two years older than him, she¡¯s very beautiful.

    But after pursuing her for a while, he feels that girl doesn¡¯t like him¡­ I mean, my friend, what should he do?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°That¡¯s simple, find someone else to chase.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°But my friend is unable to move on, what should he do then?¡±

    Jiang Xu gave him a pat on the shoulder, earnestly saying: ¡°Tell your friend from me.

    The girl you can¡¯t get over, someone else might have already gotten her.¡±

    Having said that, he turned and returned to the classroom, leaving Fu Yanjie looking dumbstruck.

    After a while, he came to his senses.

    He instinctively clutched his chest.

    Ouch, it hurt so much.

    Before school ended in the afternoon, the class teacher walked into the classroom: ¡°Students, considering how intense the studying has been recently.

    Therefore, the school has decided that this Sunday, which is tomorrow, will be a day off.¡±

    As soon as these words were uttered, there was a huge cheer from all the students.

    Fu Yanjie was the most excited.

    He roared out loud, even standing up: ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve finally done something human.¡±

    The classroom fell quiet all of a sudden.

    Everyone stared in disbelief at Fu Yanjie.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up: ¡°Dude, you¡¯re brave.¡±

    Fu Yanjie was thrown off balance.

    In his excitement just now, he had spilled out his true feelings.

    He hurriedly explained: ¡°Teacher, let me explain, I meant you¡¯re behaving like a human¡­ no, that¡¯s not right, you¡¯re not doing human things¡­

    Argh, that¡¯s wrong too, what I mean is, Teacher¡­ sob sob sob, I can¡¯t make excuses anymore.¡±

    The teacher¡¯s face grew dark as a cooking pot bottom, said annoyed: ¡°Double your homework, if you haven¡¯t finished it by Monday, prepare for punishment.¡±

    Having said that, he left the classroom.

    The next second, the classroom exploded with laughter.

    Fu Yanjie propped himself on the desk, looking utterly despondent.

    It¡¯s over, all over.

    He could already picture his future, it was definitely going to be gloomy.

    Jiang Xu slung his backpack, walked up to him.

    He gave him a pat: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t get so upset, it¡¯s just offending the class teacher, a minor issue.

    At worst, you just have to do more homework, clean more, get called on by the teacher a few more times, run more errands, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Fu Yanjie gave him a resentful look: ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re a real jerk.¡±

    ¡°Insulting me?¡± Jiang Xu shrugged: ¡°I was originally going to invite you to a barbecue tomorrow, forget it then.¡±

    Fu Yanjie immediately stood up: ¡°Bro, take me with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu kicked him in the ass: ¡°Get lost, you disgusting zero.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°What¡¯s a zero?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°A kind of heresy.¡±

    The afternoon on the day off, the air was filled with the scent of freedom.

    Students were leaving the school in twos and threes.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, pushing their bikes, followed the crowd out.

    Looking at An Nuonuo¡¯s perfect side profile, Jiang Xu had a thought.

    He spurted out: ¡°Nuonuo, how about tonight we¡­¡±

 Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Even A Gentleman Like Me

    Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Even A Gentleman Like Me

    Needs To Be Guarded Against?_i

    Translator: 549690339

    Gazing at An Nuonuo¡¯s perfect profile, Jiang Xu¡¯s heart stirred.

    He proposed, ¡°Nuonuo, why don¡¯t we pull an all-nighter tonight?¡±

    Immediately, An Nuonuo recoiled half a step, eyeing Jiang Xu warily.

    She looked as if she was ready to call the police at any moment.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I meant, why don¡¯t we stay up all night working on our writing, how about that?¡±

    Ever since his reincarnation, he had always been very disciplined.

    Unless there was something crucial, he made a point of sleeping on time.

    Winter break was fast approaching, and it was about time for a little craziness. ¡°You!¡± An Nuonuo stamped her foot, making the world before Jiang Xu blur momentarily. ¡°You did that on purpose.¡±

    The young girl¡¯s face was as gorgeous as the evening glow, ensnaring Jiang Xu¡¯s entire attention.

    Everything else vanished from around them.

    Aside from the beauty before him, nothing else mattered.

    ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯m finding it hard to breathe,¡± Jiang Xu murmured to himself.

    Immediately, An Nuonuo tensed up, holding onto Jiang Xu¡¯s hand without thinking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Because you¡¯re too beautiful.¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±!!!¡±

    Releasing Jiang Xu¡¯s hand, she accelerated on her bicycle, leaving him behind.

    Where Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t see, the corners of her mouth lifted into a smile that could sugarcane any heart.

    Upon reaching their secret base, the pair made their way to the market to buy groceries.

    After returning, they cooked.

    Jiang Xu was the chef today, cooking for an extra person.

    The meal would have to be delivered to Li Yuanjuan later.

    According to An Nuonuo, the beauty salon Li Yuanjuan owned performed decently.

    She was quite occupied currently, often not having the time to eat.

    Whenever they found the time, they would bring food over to her.

    Meanwhile, An Nuonuo was busy with their homework.

    At half-past seven in the evening, the two of them arrived at the beauty salon opened by Li Yuanjuan.

    Jiang Xu let his gaze roam, silently nodding in approval.

    The establishment was quite vast, with a distinct style of its own.

    Whether it was the receptionist or the attendants, they were all dressed very stylishly.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s soft voice reached his ears: ¡°Do you like what you see?¡±

    Jiang Xu could smell jealousy in the air.

    The young girl¡¯s brows knitted slightly.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t resist pinching her nose. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you jealous? ¡°I am not!¡± An Nuonuo turned her head away to hide her guilt.

    Just as Jiang Xu was about to tease her some more, Li Yuanjuan appeared.

    ¡°Oh my! You kids are so busy with your studies, there¡¯s no need to bring me food.¡±

    Jiang Xu assessed Li Yuanjuan.

    She seemed to be in good spirits.

    It looked genuine.

    While she might not have entirely moved on from her divorce, she appeared to be in a much better place compared to the beginning.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s nothing. I treat you just like my own mom.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker,¡± Li Yuanjuan laughed, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Once you two graduate from college, you can consider getting married.¡± ¡°Mom, he and I¡­¡± An Nuonuo blushed, attempting to explain the nature of their relationship.

    But when she tried to speak, she didn¡¯t know how to explain it.

    After all, the nature of their relationship had changed on the night of Jiang Xu¡¯: eighteenth birthday.

    Noticing her daughter¡¯s blush, Li Yuanjuan realized the relationship between the two must have progressed.

    She was thrilled.

    She prided herself on her good judgment of character.

    Except when it came to An Feng.

    She was certain that her daughter would be happy with Jiang Xu.

    As Li Yuanjuan ate, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    He noticed that her right middle finger was void of nail polish while the other finger nails were adorned.

    No way, surely not?

    It couldn¡¯t¡­ be what he was thinking, could it?

    Even if it really was what he thought, it would be understandable, after all¡­

    Not overthinking it, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo rolled up their sleeves and enthusiastically lent a helping hand.

    Aside from catering to her customers and balancing her books, Li Yuanjuan didn¡¯t have much time for anything else.

    She didn¡¯t really trust outsiders, so she took care of all the bookkeeping by herself.

    By the time Li Yuanjuan finished eating, the two of them had already done all the accounts.

    ¡°You educated people are really incredible,¡± Li Yuanjuan remarked.

    If she had done it herself, it would have taken many hours.

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°Then, Mom, I¡¯ll come to help you after school every day.¡±

    Jiang Xu saw that Li Yuanjuan was about to refuse, so he said first, ¡°Aunty, you know what Nuonuo¡¯s character is like.

    If she¡¯s not allowed to come and help, she will feel guilty, and it will affect her studies.¡±

    Li Yuanjuan thought about it and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    The two of them stayed a little longer, and then they left.

    Watching their retreating figures, Li Yuanjuan murmured to herself, ¡°They really are a match made in heaven.

    I have to work even harder to make money so that my daughter can live happily in the future¡­¡±

    On the way home, they bought some assorted snacks like Cola, potato chips, and spicy strips.

    Preparing for an all-nighter later.

    When they got home and had freshened up, Jiang Xu brought his notebook to An Nuonuo¡¯s room.

    The aroma in her room was incredibly relaxing to Jiang Xu the moment he entered.

    How he wanted to sleep here.

    An Nuonuo had also finished freshening up.

    She was wearing a soft pink sleepwear.

    Her figure was slender and well-proportioned. Even in her sleepwear, one couldn¡¯t help admiring her.

    Under the light, her perfect curves were displayed.

    This sight made Jiang Xu hold his breath out of admiration.

    Beautiful, it was simply beautiful.

    Feeling the fervent gaze from Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo hurriedly put on a light jacket.

    Jiang Xu was somewhat speechless, ¡°Are you guarding against me with that look?

    You guard against villains, but even gentlemen too?¡±

    An Nuonuo said lightly, a serious look on her face, ¡°I want to learn from you, how to be thick-skinned.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

    Suddenly, he felt a lump in his chest, too upset to say anything.

    The girl¡¯s gaze was very serious, not at all as if she was joking.

    Jiang Xu felt like he had been hit for a million shots.

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s disgruntled expression, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    She sat down next to him, the fragrance of her body wafting towards him.

    She opened her notebook and started to type.

    Jiang Xu also opened his notebook.

    ¡°Martial Universe¡± had already been completed.

    The new book was ¡°School Beauty¡¯s Bodyguard¡±.

    This book didn¡¯t start serializing until the year 2011 in his previous life.

    Now, it was mine.

    Let¡¯s roll!

    This life, I will have you to help complete this novel.

    Outside the window, a clear moon hung high.

    Once the two entered the zone, they flew like the wind, very quickly.

    They churned out chapters at a fluid pace.

    The various snacks on the table were also being consumed quickly.

    It wasn¡¯t until after five in the morning that Jiang Xu called a halt.

    Perhaps because An Nuonuo was by his side, Jiang Xu was surprisingly in a great mood.

    The plot flowed smoothly from beginning to end, with no need to pause for thought.

    He produced a whopping sixty-thousand words in one all-nighter.

    An average of eight to nine thousand words an hour.

    Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo, ¡°How many words did you write?¡±

    ¡°Thirty-five thousand,¡± An Nuonuo said with joy in her eyes, ¡°So many, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve written so many words.¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go have breakfast, sleep a few hours, and then go for a barbecue in the suburbs.¡±

    The two of them cleaned up and went out.

    The sky was still dark.

    A breeze blew, and An Nuonuo instinctively shrank her neck and tightened her clothes.

    Jiang Xu naturally took her hands in his.

    The girl shivered slightly..

 Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 177 Small Tricks One After Another

    Chapter 177: Chapter 177 Small Tricks One After Another

    _1

    Translator: 549690339

    Suddenly grabbed by the hands by Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo felt a little unsettled.

    She attempted to free herself forcefully but to no avail.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. It¡¯s cold. Don¡¯t let your little hands freeze,¡± said Jiang Xu

    earnestly.

    ¡°But¡­¡± An Nuonuo softly replied, ¡°My hands won¡¯t be cold if I just keep them in

    my pockets.¡±

    Jiang Xu said quite seriously, ¡°My body warmth isn¡¯t better than your pockets?

    Alright, enough talking, let¡¯s go. After breakfast, we can take a nap.

    An Nuonuo felt like he was merely spouting nonsense, but she had no evidence

    to prove so.

    So, she let him lead her forward.

    There was an odd feeling stirring in her heart.

    It felt sweet, akin to drinking honey water.

    ¡°Are we eating here?¡±

    A dumpling shop appeared before them and An Nuonuo asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°No dumplings today. Let¡¯s walk a bit further.¡±

    So, they went on for a few hundred meters more.

    ¡°There¡¯s a place that sells rice noodles here,¡± An Nuonuo pointed out again.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I don¡¯t want rice noodles today.¡±

    So, they walked a little further again.

    An Nuonuo once more brought to his attention: ¡°This place sells rice noodle

    rolls, spicy soup, and mutton noodles.¡±

    Jiang Xu muttered unhappily, ¡°Why are these shops so close together, it¡¯s really annoying.¡±

    An Nuonuo giggled at his reaction.

    Looking at her expression, Jiang Xu knew that she had figured out his little

    scheme.

    However, he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed in the slightest.

    Sometimes, it¡¯s appropriate to have a bit of a thick skin.

    In the end, they chose mutton noodles.

    In the biting cold of winter, eating a bowl of hot mutton noodles sprinkled with red and black pepper warmed up the entire body.

    It provided all the energy needed for the day.

    After breakfast, the pair returned home to freshen up, set the alarm for nine, and went to sleep.

    At nine o¡¯clock, they were awoken by the alarm.

    Jiang Xu stretched lazily.

    Youth was great. Even after only three hours of sleep, he felt invigorated.

    He checked his phone and found a message from Fu Yanjie.

    He wanted to bring Zhang Yuanyuan along and was asking if Jiang Xu was okay

    with it.

    Jiang Xu immediately replied that it was no problem.

    After waiting for over twenty minutes, Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan arrived.

    They carried bags of all sizes.

    Out of all four of them, An Nuonuo was the only one with a driver¡¯s license, so

    she drove.

    Once everything was ready, they set off.

    Jiang Xu sat in the passenger seat, occasionally glancing into the backseat

    through the rear-view mirror.

    There was something off about these two, definitely off.

    So, he decided to send a message to Fu Yanjie to find out what was going on.

    However, before he could send it, Fu Yanjie spoke first.

    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯d like to make an official announcement. Yuanyuan and I have agreed to start dating after the college entrance exam.

    So, she is now practically my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Well, well!¡± Jiang Xu paused in his actions.

    He turned his head to gaze at the two of them: ¡°Well done!¡±

    An Nuonuo also joyfully conveyed her congratulations.

    Zhang Yuanyuan, seeming rather bashful, said, ¡°He¡­he hasn¡¯t finished yet.

    I mean, he has to get into a university, even if it¡¯s just a junior college.

    Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s grades were quite decent.

    If she performed normally, she could get into a reputable university.

    Her words were more in a form of encouragement for Fu Yanjie.

    It was quite like the promise An Nuonuo once made to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu gave Fu Yanjie a thumbs-up.

    The lad had finally proved to be reliable.

    Yuanyuan was a nice girl, suitable for being a girlfriend, even a wife.

    If Fu Yanjie married her, his family would definitely be harmonious.

    Least of all, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his family fortune.

    Around eleven o¡¯clock, they arrived in a suburban area.

    There was a large grassy field and a small river with clear water.

    The cold wind blew in gusts.

    It was rather cold, but they could start a fire in a while.

    After getting out of the car, they unloaded everything from the trunk.

    The barbecue grill, charcoal, and some meat were provided by Fu Yanjie.

    Zhang Yuanyuan had brought some homegrown vegetables, sweet potatoes, and coms.

    An Nuonuo was in charge of driving, and Jiang Xu volunteered to help everyone digest their food.

    Once the food was taken out, the two girls started washing it.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, come here for a second.¡± Fu Yanjie pulled Jiang Xu aside.

    He looked suspiciously to the left, then to the right, ¡°I want to ask you

    something.¡±

    ¡°Why so secretive? What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I just want to know if you have any advice on how I can accelerate the progress of my relationship with Zhang Yuanyuan.¡±

    Speaking of which, Jiang Xu patted his shoulder: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell me yesterday that you were chasing another girl who was older than you?

    Why did you start going out with Zhang Yuanyuan in the blink of an eye? Fu Yanjie became anxious immediately: ¡°I told you, she is just a friend of mine.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Well, you¡¯re talking tough huh? Then I won¡¯t tell you the methods.¡± ¡°Wait, okay okay, I admit it was me.¡± Fu Yanjie reluctantly admitted, ¡°Didn¡¯t I listen to you and think you were right?

    Plus, Zhang Yuanyuan is kind of nice herself.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked down on him: ¡°You¡¯re a complete jerk. If it weren¡¯t for your wealth, I¡¯d have cut ties with you a long time ago.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°Alright, enough with the nonsense. Hurry up and tell me what I should do.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Do you still remember the poem ¡®Pipa Line¡¯?¡±

    Fu Yanjie was puzzled, ¡°Of course I remember, but what does it have to do with this?¡±

    Jiang Xu revealed an inscrutable grin: ¡°There¡¯s a line in it that goes ¡®Lightly plucked and gently played then rapidly picked¡¯. If you can comprehend this, you¡¯d be a grandmaster.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Fu Yanjie¡¯s tiny eyes were full of question marks.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Xu looked up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle: ¡°In this era, no one understands me.¡±

    He emanated a sentiment of profound loneliness.

    Jiang Xu patted Fu Yanjie on the shoulder once again: ¡°Alright, you won¡¯t understand such profound things, so I will tell you something simpler.

    Fu Yanjie was all ears.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite simple. Just follow my steps.

    ¡öAh, your hands are so small¡¯, ¡®Wow, your skin is much fairer than mine¡¯. ¡®Your bone structure is quite small¡¯, ¡®You smell so nice¡¯, ¡®You¡¯re so cute¡¯. ¡®Let¡¯s compare the size of our palms¡¯,

    ¡öDo you want to come over to my place and watch a movie over the weekend?

    It will really just be a movie¡¯, ¡®Do you want to drink? I just bought some barbecue¡¯, ¡®It feels a bit pointless just watching a movie¡¯, ¡®It¡¯s homemade, so don¡¯t worry¡¯, ¡®It¡¯s not strong¡¯. ¡®If you get drunk, you can stay over¡¯, ¡®You can sleep in the bedroom, and I will sleep in the living room¡¯, ¡®It¡¯s getting a bit cold outside¡¯. ¡®I can¡¯t sleep on my own¡¯, ¡®Can I hold you?¡¯, ¡®I promise I won¡¯t do anything¡¯, ¡®I will take responsibility for you¡¯, ¡®I promise to only love you for the rest of my life¡¯, ¡®Will you marry me?¡±¡®

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s mouth was wide open, big enough to swallow several eggs.

    After a while, he gave Jiang Xu a thumbs-up: ¡°No wonder you were able to woo An Nuonuo, there¡¯s actually such a routine.¡±

    Jiang Xu grinned lightly: ¡°Did you learn all this? I have one final killer move, do you want to learn it?¡±

 Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Iâ€™m Absolutely Incompatible

    Chapter 178: Chapter 178: I¡¯m Absolutely Incompatible

    With Gambling And Drugs! _1

    Translator: 549690339

    Upon hearing this, Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes lit up like lightbulbs.

    He nodded eagerly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, quickly tell me, Godfather!¡±

    Jiang Xu extended his index and thumb, rubbing them together slightly, ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve been into gaming lately.

    It would be nice to have a desktop PC with top configurations and a water-cooled case.¡±

    ¡°You rascal!¡± Fu Yanjie clutched his chest, ¡°I have one at home that I bought with over 50,000 of my New Year¡¯s money.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled slightly, ¡°Then never mind, the exclusive secrets I teach you should be sufficient.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Fu Yanjie held onto Jiang Xu, gritting his teeth, ¡°Alright, deal!¡±

    Actually, to him, 50,000 wasn¡¯t much.

    It was just that his computer contained lots of valuable study materials.

    As well as lecture videos from teachers in various countries, many of which were no longer available online.

    If he¡¯d shown this at university, any of it would have been enough to have his entire dormitory worship him¡­

    There were several terabytes, and it would be too much of a hassle to copy.

    Jiang Xu broke into a smile, ¡°All you need to remember is one phrase.¡±

    Fu Yanjie listened attentively.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Attack the enemy¡¯s weakness with your strength.

    Think about it slowly, when you fully understand, then you¡¯ll be a graduate.¡±

    Having said that, Jiang Xu nonchalantly turned and walked away.

    Leaving Fu Yanjie there with a bewildered expression.

    Seeing his best friend¡¯s retreating figure, Fu Yanjie felt this man appeared inscrutable, a force to be reckoned with.

    This boy, I should get close to him, not offend him!

    Soon, Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie were also helping out.

    An hour later, the food was ready.

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    Four paper cups clinked together, then they downed their drinks.

    Jiang Xu picked up a skewer of grilled chicken wings.

    It was grilled by An Nuonuo.

    She added honey, which made it very fragrant and slightly sweet.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t eat right away.

    Instead, she put some grilled leeks and a sausage in Jiang Xu¡¯s disposable bowl.

    Then, she refilled his cup before she picked up a grilled corn and ate it in a ladylike manner.

    Jiang Xu spoke sentimentally to her, ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re so considerate. I¡¯ll definitely be generous towards you in the future.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing,¡± An Nuonuo replied, a bit embarrassed.

    It was mainly because Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan were there, which made her a bit reserved.

    Fu Yanjie was so envious.

    When could he enjoy such kind and gentle treatment from Zhang Yuanyuan?

    All of them were young, got along very well, and had lots of common topics to chat about.

    After Fu Yanjie ate a grilled squid, he asked, ¡°Have you guys decided which university to apply for next year?¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan was the first to raise her hand, ¡°Given my grades, I should be able to apply to a local university in Jiang City.¡±

    Jiang City had five universities, one of which was in the top tier.

    With Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s grades, as long as she performed consistently, she would have no problem getting into the top university.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°We think alike. I also plan to study locally.¡±

    In his previous life, Fu Yanjie could not be admitted to the top local university.

    This time, Jiang Xu had given him an ¡®opportunity¡¯.

    Coupled with his own hard work, his grades had increased rapidly, so there was no problem.

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°I want to go to First Academy.¡±

    The First Academy was in the Capital City, and Jiang Xu remembered that the admission score for next year was 678 for science and 672 for arts in Jiang City.

    It seemed that An Nuonuo scored over 690 in her previous life, which was enough.

    This time, she would only score higher, not lower.

    Jiang Xu added, ¡°I want to go to Magic University.¡±

    Magic University, one of the nine top universities in the country.

    He chose this university.

    Partly for its teaching quality, and partly because it was a conducive environment for entrepreneurship.

    The business environment was excellent, there were plenty of opportunities, and chances to meet many influential people.

    Fu Yanjie was feeling somewhat melancholic, ¡°This means we¡¯ll have fewer chances to meet in the future.¡±

    He and Jiang Xu had been best buddies for years, and their bond was profound.

    The thought of parting ways next year cast a shadow over his mood.

    Jiang Xu thought it was unlikely for Fu Yanjie,

    but still cheered him on, ¡°If you work harder now, you might stand a chance.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll give it a shot!¡± Fu Yanjie patted his chest, ¡°My parents always told me to strive to be outstanding, and I think I can.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ve already accomplished half of that ¨C you¡¯re a colourful character.¡±

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    The two girls covered their mouths and giggled.

    Jiang Xu was actually very much looking forward to the university life next year.

    In his previous lifetime, he had ended up in an ordinary university due to his complacency, missing out on wonderful opportunities.

    This time around, he wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake.

    He had heard that university life was good, but he wasn¡¯t sure.

    Maybe he should discuss it with Nuonuo when the time comes¡­

    Jiang Xu was contemplating whether he should travel with An Nuonuo to the nearby cities once their high school graduation exams were over.

    This would strengthen their bond.

    Deep City had a lot to explore, Hua City had a lot to eat, and Bowl City¡­ well, those who knew, knew.

    During this period, Bowl City hadn¡¯t been cracked down yet ¨C it was a paradise for men.

    In his previous life, by the time Jiang Xu had learned about this magical place, it was already gone.

    And Guangyue had become Guangyue¡­

    Darn, he¡¯d missed the betting fever there.

    I¡¯m totally against gambling and drugs!

    The four youngsters indulged in barbecue while chatting about the future.

    And their dreams of university life.

    After finishing the meal, they cleaned up the trash.

    Jiang Xu gave Fu Yanjie a look.

    Fu Yanjie looked completely confused.

    Jiang Xu was somewhat frustrated.

    The guy was a blockhead.

    Well, he would show him an example.

    Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there. You two head in the other direction.¡±

    Fu Yanjie scratched his head, ¡°Why do we have to split up?¡±

    Damn!

    Jiang Xu almost spat blood.

    This idiot better not need directions on his wedding night.

    Without further explaining, he curtly told Fu Yanjie to scram, and strolled away with An Nuonuo.

    Leaving a bewildered Fu Yanjie behind.

    Zhang Yuanyuan had figured it out.

    But she actually found Fu Yanjie¡¯s cluelessness quite adorable.

    So, she initiated and draped her arm around his.

    She was still shy about holding hands at this point.

    If this were Jiang Xu, perhaps he would have already¡­

    Moving to another scene, Jiang Xu was taking a walk with An Nuonuo by the riverside.

    A cold wind blew, sneaking in through the collar of her clothing. Instinctively, An Nuonuo shrank her neck.

    The very next moment, like a magician, Jiang Xu pulled out a thin scarf from his pocket.

    Tenderly, he wrapped it around her neck and softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold, it would break my heart.¡±

    An Nuonuo was deeply moved.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xu to be so considerate to bring a scarf along.

    They hadn¡¯t officially begun dating yet, but he was already making considerate gestures like these¡­

    Given the beautiful moment, while An Nuonuo was still overwhelmed with emotions,

    Jiang Xu seized the opportunity.

    He gently laid his hands on her shoulders, and with a firm gaze, declared, ¡°I will always like you, always, just you!¡±

 Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Prince, Please Get in the Car 1

    Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Prince, Please Get in the Car 1

    Translator: 549690339 1       ¡ª

    Jiang Xu¡¯s straightforward expression of love naturally made An Nuonuo blush. She hung her head, her small hands fidgeting, not daring to look at Jiang Xu. Jiang Xu sighed again.

    The current An Nuonuo was still so naive and lovely, completely missing his innuendos.

    But it didn¡¯t matter.

    If she didn¡¯t understand now, Jiang Xu would gradually teach her until she got it.

    A man¡¯s two greatest hobbies: persuading young women to turn good and¡­well¡­hehehe.

    Continuing with his affectionate demeanor, Jiang replied in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Nuonuo, could you close your eyes?¡±

    Upon hearing this, An Nuonuo¡¯s heart quickened and she clutched her small hands tight.

    She wanted to refuse, but she couldn¡¯t voice it.

    Finally, she slowly closed her eyes.

    Jiang Xu quickly glanced around.

    Then he acted swiftly.

    From his past experiences watching TV shows, each time the protagonist couple was about to kiss in a scene like this, something unexpected would happen.

    Either someone would walk in on them, or a phone would go off.

    [This is] Pure mental warfare.

    Based on his analysis, all these interruptions were mostly because the men were too indecisive.

    For barely over a few inches apart, he had to slowly inch closer.

    He wasted more than ten seconds on that alone.

    Those with ¡®particular constitutions¡¯ probably would have finished their deeds by now.

    An Nuonuo trembled slightly, her eyelashes fluttered, signaling her unease. Several minutes later, they were leisurely strolling next to the river.

    An Nuonuo kept on wetting her lips.

    Seeing this, Jiang Xu grinned and asked, ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The girl shook her head vehemently, her voice so weak that Jiang Xu almost didn¡¯t catch it. ¡°It feels like¡­my lips are swollen¡­¡±

    ¡°My fault, all my fault.¡± Jiang Xu immediately promised, ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±

    ¡°There is no next time.¡± An Nuonuo looked away.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t think anything of it.

    At these moments, girls usually mean the opposite of what they say.

    If upon hearing it, you actually listened¡­

    Congrats, you¡¯re done ¡ª she¡¯s someone else¡¯s now.

    After hanging around for a while, Jiang Xu looked at his watch.

    It was well past three in the afternoon.

    They still had a ways to go before getting home, so he suggested heading out.

    He dialed Fu Yanjie¡¯s number, who took forever to answer.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°Ah, so soon? Wait for me, five minutes.¡±

    With that, he hastily hung up.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jiang Xu instantly smelled something fishy.

    That little guy, could he be¡­?

    No way, is he moving this quickly?

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but admire Fu Yanjie secretly.

    That lad¡¯s got something, it seems he has learned well from Jiang Xu¡¯s teachings.

    After five or six minutes, Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan returned.

    ¡°Hahaha, look what this is!¡±

    Fu Yanjie was holding a ten pound grass carp.

    Jiang Xu was taken aback: ¡°Where did it come from?¡±

    Fu Yanjie, looking incredibly pleased with himself, said: ¡±Yuanyuan and I were wandering around, we found this grass carp next to the river, tangled with line¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°So, when I called you earlier, you were messing with this?¡±

    Fu Yanjie nodded.

    Jiang Xu gave him a thumbs-up.

    Well done!

    How could he look up to this fool?

    Given such a perfect opportunity to make a move, he went off to catch a fish.

    So unbelievable!

    Jiang Xu eagerly rubbed his hands. ¡°Baked fish tonight. Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Everyone got into their cars.

    Jiang Xu opened the passenger door, but didn¡¯t get in.

    Instead, he said to An Nuonuo: ¡°Your prince requests you to get into the car.¡± An Nuonuo:¡±???¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± An Nuonuo said stupidly, ¡°Prince, please get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Xu felt relieved and quickly got into the car.

    Being with the one you like, on the way home, even the wind tasted sweet.

    All four of them felt the same way.

    By the time they returned to their secret base, it was already half past five.

    They were hungry again.

    So they started cooking grilled fish.

    Fu Yanjie went out to buy various seasonings.

    The two girls were responsible for preparing some condiments.

    Jiang Xu took on the task of cleaning the fish.

    After six o¡¯clock, in the backyard, the aroma of food began to waft in the air.

    Jiang Xu smacked his lips.

    This grilled fish would be so much better paired with beer.

    But never mind that, he would wait until he was in college for that.

    The next day, Jiang Xu took half-day leave in the morning.

    The Huiguang stock he had purchased last month could be sold now.

    He had bought it at 0.55 and now it had reached 10.615.

    The rise was 193 times!

    An investment of a million had earned him nineteen million and over thirty!

    He sold it off in several batches.

    The market acceptance of this stock was still very high.

    So as soon as Jiang Xu sold it, there were immediately buyers.

    All the stocks were smoothly sold out.

    He felt relieved!

    Once he withdrew the funds tomorrow, he could return the loan in advance.

    Soon it was Friday morning.

    It was December 20th.

    The latest was January 10th, it would be winter vacation.

    By then, Jiang Xu would have a lot more free time.

    Another thing worth mentioning was that both of Jiang Xu¡¯s buildings were entirely rented out.

    With the cost of the parking spaces, the monthly income was hundreds of thousands, which made him feel extremely good.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, Jiang Xu!¡±

    As soon as he entered the classroom, Fu Yanjie excitedly dragged Jiang Xu out, ¡°The method you taught me last time really works!¡±

    Jiang Xu grew interested, ¡°How¡¯s it going, what step are you on now?¡±

    ¡°That is¡­¡± Fu Yanjie said embarrassingly, ¡°You know.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu had a big question mark in his mind, ¡°What do you mean, elaborate.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± Fu Yanjie chuckled foolishly, ¡°Like yesterday evening, I invited Yuanyuan to my private villa¡­

    And then, according to the method you taught me, after doing this and that, she ended up staying¡­¡±

    ¡°Holy cow!¡± Jiang Xu looked shocked, scrutinising Fu Yanjie from top to bottom, ¡°Oh my, were you possessed by someone?¡±

    This dull-headed guy actually managed to get ahead of him?

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Fu Yanjie was quite proud to see Jiang Xu¡¯s reaction, ¡°The main reason was that I was smart and caught on quickly.

    I¡¯m now a master in this respect.

    How about it, want me to give you some pointers?

    All you have to do is call me ¡®father-in-law¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Jiang Xu rolled his eyes at him.

    This guy was really getting carried away.

    However, he was genuinely happy for Fu Yanjie.

    If this guy lived his life properly from now on, he could lead a very comfortable and blissful life.

    While they were chatting, Zhang Yuanyuan arrived as well.

    Jiang Xu watched her for a few seconds.

    Seeing her walking normally, Jiang Xu slapped Fu Yanjie on the shoulder, ¡°Too weak.¡±

    Fu Yanjie:¡±???¡±

    Jiang Xu had just got back to his classroom when he received a message from Wang Xiaoyuan.

    ¡®Emergency, reply ASAP¡¯!

 Chapter 180 - Chapter 18o: Chapter 180: Slight Conscience, but Not

    Chapter 18o: Chapter 180: Slight Conscience, but Not

    Much__l

    Translator: 549690339

    After school, Jiang Xu arrived alone at the restaurant where he had arranged to

    meet Wang Xiaoyuan.

    In the private room, he saw a somewhat haggard Wang Xiaoyuan.

    ¡°Oh my, Brother Jiang Xu, you¡¯re getting more and more handsome, this height, this temperament, Wu Yanzu would call you brother if he saw you.¡± The moment Wang Xiaoyuan saw Jiang Xu, she continuously showered him with praise, like a never-ending river.

    Jiang Xu sat down with a straight face.

    Wang Xiaoyuan paused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Don¡¯t stop, continue praising.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan:

    She poured tea for Jiang Xu, then sat down opposite him.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right, you¡¯re acting strange,¡± Jiang Xu observed Wang

    Xiaoyuan. ¡°You started showering me with compliments as soon as you walked

    in, like you¡¯re buttering me up.

    Although, what you said is indeed true, come on, what do you need from me?¡¯

    ¡°Ah, was I that obvious?¡± Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s face fell slightly, ¡°One good news, one bad news.

    The good news is that the TV show ¡°Overbearing CEO, Gentle Love¡± is about to air.

    The bad news is, we¡¯re running out of funds, I can¡¯t afford to finish the shoot¡±

    Jiang Xu took a sip of tea: ¡°What happened?

    Wang Xiaoyuan explained everything.

    As it turned out, her parents¡¯ company had encountered a significant investment problem.

    If there wasn¡¯t a large influx of capital, there was a high chance the entire company would go bankrupt.

    Wang Xiaoyuan had no choice but to give all the cash in her own company and the money for filming this drama to her parent company.

    If her parent company went bankrupt, she would also be majorly impacted. She came to Jiang Xu because she knew he was wealthy and wanted him to invest.

    This sudden twist was something Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t anticipated.

    He had already used the money he earned from the stock market to repay his loans a few days ago.

    The cash in his company¡¯s account was just over fifteen million.

    This money, he couldn¡¯t touch.

    The money in his own bank cards totaled over three million.

    This money was mainly from Jiang Xiaoyan, who had already transferred over five hundred thousand twice.

    In addition to the rents of the two buildings, as well as Liu Yue and Chen Xueyi¡¯s autobiographies, among other miscellaneous expenses.

    Jiang Xu looked at the haggard Wang Xiaoyuan.

    She probably also intended to earn extra money from this drama to support her family.

    After all, the initial investment was already spent. If she didn¡¯t film anymore, the losses would be much greater.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°So, Sister Xiaoyuan, how much do you need now?¡± ¡°At least ten million. I¡¯ve gathered seven million; now I¡¯m short of three million.¡±

    Jiang Xu internally remarked, You¡¯ve been snooping on my bank balance, right?

    If he gives her three million, he¡¯ll only have a little over two hundred thousand left, leaving him feeling insecure.

    What, don¡¯t I have rents from two buildings?

    Oh, then it¡¯s not a problem.

    After some thought, Jiang Xu said, ¡°I can give you the three million, but I have

    two conditions.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan sat up straight, ¡°Say it. I¡¯ll try to accept it if I can.

    But let me say in advance, you can¡¯t use this as a way to blackmail me into doing something shameful.¡±

    ¡°??¡ö¡¯ Jiang Xu was full of question marks, ¡°What do you think I am, a sugar daddy?¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan clenched her fists, wanting to punch this scoundrel.

    He was really too much.

    Jiang Xu continued, ¡°First, I want 20% of the TV drama¡¯s profits in the future. Second, I want the online broadcasting rights to this drama.

    When they had previously signed the contract, their agreed collaboration plan was to give Jiang Xu a copyright fee of 450,000, plus 8% of the TV drama¡¯s profits.

    Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s eyelids twitched a little, she was quite angry. ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of the situation, where¡¯s your morals?¡±

    Jiang Xu spread out his hands. ¡°None.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan:

    As long as I have no morals, nobody can kidnap me.

    Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s teeth were grinding, ¡°I can agree to the second condition, but 20% is too much, a little lower¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t really think Wang Xiaoyuan would agree to such a large share.

    Both parties kept haggling.

    Eventually, they agreed on the conditions of three million in exchange for 15% of the TV drama¡¯s future profits.

    Added to the original 8%, that would amount to 23¡ã/o.

    As long as the net profit of this TV drama surpassed twenty million, Jiang Xu could earn from it.

    Jiang Xu was pretty confident in Wang Xiaoyuan on this front. Firstly, the subject matter had a vast potential audience. Another thing was the predicament Wang Xiaoyuan currently faced. She would inevitably make every effort to make this drama a success. After the contract was signed, Wang Xiaoyuan didn¡¯t stay for the meal and left immediately.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Xu stopped her.

    Under her puzzled gaze, he gave her two thousand yuan in cash.

    Jiang Xu only carried two thousand yuan in cash for emergencies. ¡°What are you giving me money for?¡± asked a puzzled Wang Xiaoyuan. Jiang Xu: ¡°I noticed your clothes, shoes, and bag have all changed from designer brands to ordinary ones.

    You must have sold them, right? As your friend, this two thousand is for you to use in an emergency.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan was somewhat touched.

    She immediately punched Jiang Xu, ¡°If you really had a conscience, you would have asked for less of the profits.

    Hmph, you scoundrel, you have a bit of a conscience, but not much.¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged his shoulders.

    Wang Xiaoyuan waved her hand, ¡°But still, thank you. I have to go now, remember to wire the money to me tomorrow.¡±

    Once she finished speaking, she hurriedly flagged down a taxi and left.

    -She came by taxi.¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°She probably sold her car, too.¡±

    But this didn¡¯t concern him too much.

    This entertainment company of Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s wasn¡¯t associated with her parent¡¯s parent company.

    Even if the parent company went bankrupt, it wouldn¡¯t involve her. On the way home, Jiang Xu even enrolled in a driving school. He had already finished studying for Subject One and had it memorized. He directly told the driving school instructor to arrange for him to take the Subject One exam first, then take Subjects Two and Three together. Then he slipped the instructor some extra money to get him to the front of the line.

    With his driving skills, he¡¯d be able to get his license in just a few days.

    After leaving the driving school, Jiang Xu leisurely walked home. He took out his phone and checked the current stock price of Moutai.

    The current stock price was 115 yuan per share.

    Jiang Xu clearly remembered that this stock had reached a historical high in 2011.

    The closing price was 334.98 yuan per share, and the market value reached 1.6 trillion yuan.

    This was indeed legendary.

    Initially, on 27th August 2001, the opening price when it was listed was 34-51 yuan per share.

    The highest peak was in February 2021.

    It soared to an astonishing 2627.88 yuan per share.

    Over 20 years, it had risen by a staggering 7515%-

    If he buys in now and sells at the highest peak, that would be a twenty-sixfold increase.

    If he invests ten million, it would become 2.6 billion.

    The money he currently has is still not enough.

    There are some very high-quality stocks that he wants to buy but can¡¯t afford. It seems that he needs to speed up his money-making efforts.

    When he got home, An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t on the first floor, so Jiang Xu went to the second floor.

    He pushed open her bedroom door and called out, ¡°Nuonuo?¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    From the bathroom came An Nuonuo¡¯s exclamation, followed by a sentence that set Jiang Xu¡¯s blood boiling¡­.

 Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 181 Jiang Xu: Hahaha, you donâ€™t have this! i

    Chapter 181: Chapter 181 Jiang Xu: Hahaha, you don¡¯t have this! i

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°I left my towel out to dry in the backyard and forgot to bring it in. Could you help me get it?¡±

    In the bathroom, there was the sound of An Nuonuo¡¯s coy voice.

    Jiang Xu was suddenly excited.

    In his mind, Imaginations ran wild.

    Isn¡¯t this how dramas usually go? The female lead forgets to bring her clothes or towel into the bathroom.

    And then she calls for the male lead¡¯s help.

    By the time the male lead opens the door, the female lead accidentally falls or sprains her ankle.

    Then, the male lead rushes in to her rescue.

    Heartfelt glances, sparks flying, emotions brewing, and then¡­

    Thinking this, Jiang Xu ran to the backyard with the speed of a hundred-meter sprinter, and brought back An Nuonuo¡¯s towel.

    He knocked on the door.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s voice came from inside: ¡°Thanks, just hang it on the doorknob.¡±

    ???¡± Jiang Xu had a giant question mark floating in his head.

    This plot didn¡¯t follow script.

    Jiang Xu, with wide eyes, made up a story on-the-spot: ¡°No problem at all, you just open the door and I¡¯ll hand it to you. There¡¯s no doorknob outside.¡±

    An Nuonuo:

    There was a pause in the bathroom before An Nuonuo spoke again: ¡°I¡¯ve read a lot of books, you can¡¯t fool me.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    Jiang Xu somberly said, ¡°Nuonuo, sometimes it¡¯s happier to be a little foolish.¡±

    The young girl couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    Jiang Xu knew his chance was gone. He hung the towel on the doorknob and sat at her desk.

    He casually picked up a notebook.

    He was shocked as he flipped it open.

    It was An Nuonuo¡¯s diary!

    Filled with every minute detail of An Nuonuo¡¯s life.

    ¡®May 25, 2008, the top-achieving student in our class, Jiang Xu, suddenly wanted to share a desk with me. It¡¯s a bit strange.¡¯

    ¡®June 8, 2008,1 feel better than before. Jiang Xu is a good person, who often gives me delicious food under various pretexts. I¡¯m grateful to him.¡¯

    ¡®June 16, 2008,1 found myself kind of liking Jiang Xu, but considering my family¡¯s financial status¡­¡¯

    ¡®June 25, 2008,1 stayed up all night to knit a sweater for Jiang Xu. So sleepy my fingers were accidentally pricked by the needle many times. I didn¡¯t dare to put on a band-aid, for fear he might notice.¡¯

    ¡®June 30, 2008,1 treated Jiang Xu to something delicious with the money I was saving to buy clothes. Even though I don¡¯t have new clothes to wear, seeing Jiang Xu so happy makes me happy too.¡¯

    ¡®November 5, 2008, Oh my god, I and Jiang Xu actually¡­ So shy, I can¡¯t sleep tonight.¡¯

    ¡®November 6, 2008,1 need to save money, a lot of money. So that Jiang Xu can

    do whatever he wants without having to work.¡¯

    As he flipped page by page, Jiang Xu¡¯s expression gradually became serious.

    He was deeply moved.

    So, in places he couldn¡¯t see, this girl was also quietly doing something for him!

    Although, to many people, these things might seem trivial.

    But it was exactly these trivial matters that built up to become a vast ocean.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    The bathroom door opened.

    Jiang Xu quickly put the notebook back in its place and started looking at his phone.

    An Nuonuo, fresh out of the bath, could be best described as a blooming lotus emerging from clear water, naturally beautiful without any adornment.

    Seeing Jiang Xu sitting at her desk, her face changed.

    She hurried over, clutching the notebook to her chest.

    She looked at Jiang Xu nervously: ¡°Did¡­ did you read my notebook?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu looked up from his phone to the notebook in her hands.

    He began to tease: ¡°What¡¯s this? Is it your diary? Let me take a look.¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out to take it.

    His act was impeccable.

    An Nuonuo took a step back, not allowing Jiang Xu to touch it.

    Relieved, she blushed and said, ¡°No, there are secrets inside.¡±

    Jiang Xu put on a show of curiosity, getting up immediately: ¡°Is there anything about me inside?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head firmly.

    Jiang Xu laughed.

    This little girl¡¯s acting was pretty good.

    If he hadn¡¯t read the contents, he almost would¡¯ve believed her.

    Just as he was about to say something else, An Nuonuo had already pushed him to the door: ¡°Uh, wait for me for a bit.¡±

    With that, she closed the door, and he heard the sound of a lock turning.

    Jiang Xu was confused, but he still waited at the door for a while.

    Soon, the door opened again.

    An Nuonuo stood in front of Jiang Xu, looking breathtaking.

    Once he saw what An Nuonuo was wearing, Jiang Xu¡¯s breath hitched!

    She! Was! Wearing! White! Stockings!

    A pink skirt that fell just above her knees.

    On her long, round, straight, and symmetrical legs, she wore pure white stockings.

    A wave of youthful, energetic vibe hit him.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart pounded rapidly.

    Who could withstand this?

    Even he, a perfect gentleman, couldn¡¯t. This showed just how killing An Nuonuo¡¯s getup was.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but swallow: ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    An Nuonuo was a bit shy, not daring to look at Jiang Xu.

    Her voice was so soft that it was barely audible: ¡°No¡­ I just wanted to show you. Do you think it¡¯s pretty?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, really beautiful,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°But there¡¯s one thing that¡¯s not good.¡±

    An Nuonuo lifted her head: ¡°What¡¯s not good?¡±

    Jiang Xu said seriously: ¡°Your outfit, the combination isn¡¯t particularly good.

    Like this, re-dress, and I¡¯ll guide you on the side, it¡¯s bound to be even more beautiful.¡±

    ¡°You jerk, goodnight.¡±

    An Nuonuo slammed the door shut with a bang.

    Jiang Xu:

    Jiang Xu slapped his forehead.

    Because he was so happy just now, he¡¯d forgotten to take a picture of her.

    It¡¯s a pity.

    As there wasn¡¯t much going on recently, he went to bed promptly at ten.

    The website had also gotten back on track.

    The daily recharge amount had stabilized at approximately three hundred thousand Yuan.

    The book ¡°School Beauty¡± he was currently writing needed an update of eight thousand words every day.

    Compared to the last one, it¡¯s kind of fewer.

    This caused numerous readers to complain about its length.

    At that, Jiang Xu could only sneer.

    Didn¡¯t they know that some authors only updated four thousand words a day?

    The next day, Jiang Xu got up half an hour earlier than usual.

    After getting dressed, he went for a run.

    Recently, he hadn¡¯t had much time for exercise.

    He hadn¡¯t even played his favorite sport, basketball, so he had to be active for a while.

    After all, his mind was so twisted, his body had to stay healthy¡­

    After a half-hour run and breaking a slight sweat.

    When he returned home, An Nuonuo had already prepared their school bags.

    It was winter, and Jiang Xu told her not to make breakfast and to go out to eat instead.

    As it was chilly, they chose to drive.

    To avoid being seen by classmates, they parked a few miles away from the

    school and walked the rest of the way.

    They just happened to run into Fu Yanjie at the classroom door.

    The guy rubbed his hands: ¡°Morning, Jiang Xu, An. It¡¯s so cold today. My hands

    and feet are almost going numb.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not cold, wearing the sweater and trousers that Nuonuo knit for me, they are so warm,¡± Jiang Xu suddenly remembered.

    ¡°Oh right, you don¡¯t have them, hahaha.¡±

    Fu Yanjie:¡±!!!¡±

 Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Chapter 182:1 Took the Money, You Can Take

    Chapter 182: Chapter 182:1 Took the Money, You Can Take

    Back Your Kindness _1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re such a dog. Really inhuman!¡± Fu Yanjie was furious.

    This jerk caused a massive hurt on himself as soon as he came to school.

    A real underdog.

    After the first class ended, Jiang Xu unexpectedly received a call from Cai¡­ oh,

    no, from Xu Kun.

    He was currently outside the school.

    ¡°Why this jerk is looking for me?¡±

    With doubts in mind, Jiang Xu arrived at the school entrance.

    He immediately spotted Xu Kun dressed in overalls and a middle parting hairstyle.

    Jiang Xu paused for a moment.

    In a flash, he saw a deja vu of the man from the past.

    The man who, during the end-of-days era, broke a thousand seals with a single basketball, trampled countless universities beneath his feet, and created a legendary year¡­

    ¡°Boss!¡± Xu Kun waved to Jiang Xu as soon as he saw him.

    Jiang Xu collected his thoughts, arrived at the entrance, and calmly asked,

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±

    For a jerk like him, Jiang wouldn¡¯t show any good face.

    ¡°Heh heh, boss, don¡¯t get mad. I didn¡¯t betray you but intentionally infiltrated

    the competitor¡¯s company.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze became sharp.

    Xu Kun looked around, then handed a hard drive to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Inside, are all the illegal things that Tomato Company has done over the years.

    Take it and have a look, boss. It¡¯s enough to crush our competition.¡±

    Jiang Xu was stunned.

    This¡­the plot development seemed somewhat off.

    Holding the hard drive in his hands, Jiang Xu examined the man dressed in overalls, ¡°What¡¯s your motive?¡±

    Being adults, Jiang Xu would not believe that he would be given such a huge benefit for nothing.

    ¡°Boss, you truly have sharp eyes.¡± Xu Kun laughed, ¡°So, let me be frank, here¡¯s

    the deal¡­¡±

    After hearing it, Jiang Xu finally caught on.

    This guy, after being poached by Tomato, leveraged his good looks and his

    skills such as singing, dancing, and playing basketball.

    In a very short time, he hooked up with a female exec at Tomato.

    Then, with some pixelated skills, he managed to obtain some illegal evidence from the company from the said female exec.

    Such as tax evasion, among others.

    If these were to be handed over, they would definitely cause a fatal blow to them.

    Getting these pieces of evidence, Xu Kun had someone negotiate with the head of Tomato, and demanded quite a lump sum of compensation.

    This kid was so clever, he had the money transferred to an account he opened abroad.

    This way, it couldn¡¯t be traced domestically.

    Then, he ostensibly handed the evidence over.

    in reality, he had already duplicated them several times, including the copy in

    Jiang Xu¡¯s hands.

    This operation of having the best of both worlds was quite slick.

    If Xiao Cai had been even half this clever back then, he wouldn¡¯t have gone under so quickly.

    As for why Xu Kun gave this to Jiang Xu, he didn¡¯t ask for money but made a request.

    He hoped Jiang Xu would make contact with the head of Tomato and sell the Nuomi Website to them.

    Of course, not a real sale, but just for show.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts raced.

    He quickly understood the purpose of this.

    Tomato went public last year and is currently worth about a billion.

    It was worth 1.5 billion before.

    But after Jiang Xu reported them, the entire site underwent a major renovation.

    Many small stockholders and retail investors sold their shares as a result.

    The market value shrank by as much as 500 million.

    At present, the stock price of Tomato is at a low point.

    At this time, if the news of the merger between Nuomi Website and Tomato were to be leaked.

    Then, Tomato¡¯s share price would surely go up.

    This kid, quite an excellent play.

    He plays on both sides.

    Jiang Xu had no reason to refuse, nodded, and agreed, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll confirm the contents of this hard drive when I get back.¡±

    Xu Kun shyly smiled, ¡°Thanks, boss. Can I still go back to work at the company?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°Sorry, all positions are filled.

    ¡°Alright then, goodbye.¡±

    Watching Xu Kun¡¯s retreating figure, Jiang Xu appeared thoughtful.

    When he was in his own company before, he didn¡¯t realize this guy was so cunning.

    Fortunately, he left.

    Otherwise, who knows when he might turn treacherous.

    He turned around to return to the classroom.

    He had only taken a few steps when An Feng called him.

    ¡°What does this old guy want from me?¡±

    Jiang Xu grumbled for a bit, then chose to answer, ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Hey Jiang Xu, you¡¯re at school, right? How¡¯s everything going¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m doing well, Uncle. You should also pay attention to your health.¡±

    As soon as the call came through, the two of them started a battle of acting skills.

    The world of adults can sometimes be so hypocritical.

    After a string of meaningless chit chat, An Feng finally got to the main point, ¡±1 went to see your Aunt Li a few days ago.

    She told me about some things between you and Nuonuo.

    I hope you can treat her well and never do anything to wrong her.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Uncle, rest assured, I will definitely do that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± An Feng seemed somewhat relieved, ¡°I¡¯ve transferred 100,000 to your card.

    It¡¯s almost New Year now, and I have to go on a business trip.

    This is just a little token of my appreciation, use it to buy some clothes for

    Nuonuo, some food and clothing, you keep the rest.¡±

    Jiang Xu sneered.

    This excuse of going on a business trip was probably to spend some time with that woman.

    On the surface, Jiang Xu responded normally, ¡°Alright, thank you, Uncle.

    I¡¯ll accept the money, you can keep the feelings.¡±

    An Feng:¡±???¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Just kidding, Uncle. How have you been with her recently?¡± An Feng: ¡°Not bad. Only this one time I forgot to put on my glasses. I couldn¡¯t see clearly, and she said my watch was in the way.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

    There was a moment of silence before Jiang Xu realized what he meant.

    Come on, really now?

    They were playing it so wild?

    The bell rang for class. Jiang Xu didn¡¯t continue to chat, and hung up. Looking at the message, sure enough, 100,000 had transferred in.

    This money would be used by Jiang Xu to buy some gold jewelry for An Nuonuo later.

    At noon, after school, Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie went to the cafeteria to get food together.

    An Nuonuo was visited by Aunt Flo today so Jiang Xu told her not to move around too much. Zhang Yuanyuan was also in the classroom with her.

    Jiang Xu slung his arm around Fu Yanjie¡¯s neck, ¡°Remember to focus more on your studies.¡±

    Fu Yanjie chuckled, ¡°I know, aside from accompanying her, I¡¯m reading books and doing various test papers.¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Jiang Xu sighed, ¡°you kid, have barely passed the test.

    You show some promise, living up to that line of an age-old proverb.¡± ¡°What?¡± Fu Yanjie looked completely clueless.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°First there¡¯s a girl, then there¡¯s a shell, and finally a little treasure.¡± Fu Yanjie:¡±???¡±

    He looked completely confused.

    Only after Jiang Xu whispered in his ear did Fu Yanjie finally understand.

    He said gloomily, ¡°After hanging out with you, I¡¯ve realized that I¡¯ve become much deeper.

    Although the ink in the stomach seems to have started shifting colors¡­.

 Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 183 Nuonuo, Are You Confused l

    Chapter 183: Chapter 183 Nuonuo, Are You Confused l

    Translator: 549690339

    After school in the afternoon, Jiang Xu immediately returned home.

    He plugged the hard drive that Xu Kun gave him into a spare computer.

    Countless of data, photos, and videos appeared in front of him.

    It took Jiang Xu over an hour to go through all of it.

    He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°What a piece of work!¡±

    The owner of this company had certainly played a risky game.

    Years of tax evasion amounted to a staggering three hundred million.

    Moreover, he had multiple affairs with female subordinates.

    Additionally, he took photos to blackmail these women, preventing them from speaking out.

    What¡¯s worse, he had even forced himself onto the wives or girlfriends of some male subordinates.

    The more risks he took, the faster his demise.

    Jiang Xu harshly criticized some of the videos.

    Then, he opened the stock market and started looking up the stocks of the Tomato Novels Website.

    At the moment, one stock was valued at two yuan and twenty cents.

    There was potential for manipulation.

    He now had half a million in hand, in addition to the one hundred thousand An Feng gave him in the morning.

    These were clearly not enough.

    He needed to approach An Nuonuo.

    To ask to borrow some.

    When he told An Nuonuo that he needed to borrow money, she didn¡¯t ask what for; she just asked how much.

    Jiang Xu responded: ¡°Whatever you can spare. I¡¯ll pay you back soon.¡±

    An Nuonuo replied: ¡°I have three million three hundred thousand in my card.

    I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡±

    Jiang Xu was shocked: ¡°When did you save so much money?¡±

    An Nuonuo said sheepishly: ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to ask dad for more money?

    Every time he calls me, I ask him.¡±

    Jiang Xu gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Well done.¡±

    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Xu contacted Chen Tian.

    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Chen. Wish you good health and a life free of expenditures,¡± he said.

    Chen Tian didn¡¯t give Jiang Xu a friendly response: ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Jiang Xu was nonchalant: ¡°Well, Mr. Chen, I¡¯ve been thinking of selling my Nuomimi Novel site.

    I was wondering if you might be interested in taking it over?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Chen Tian instantly perked up. ¡°You stay put for now.

    Don¡¯t do anything yet.¡±

    Jiang Xu was baffled: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Chen Tian clarified: ¡°Oh, I wasn¡¯t talking to you. Were you serious about what you just said?¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t mind: ¡°Yes, I was. Mr. Chen, let¡¯s have dinner together when you¡¯re free to discuss the details.¡±

    At the moment, Chen Tian was beyond excited.

    His relationship with Jiang Xu was a mixture of love and hate.

    What he despised was Jiang Xu snatching a portion of his profits.

    What he loved was Jiang Xu¡¯s company.

    The Nuomimi Novel site was leading the online novel industry.

    Every day, a large number of reader-users would flock to it.

    If Chen Tian could acquire the Nuomimi Novel site,

    the scale and value of his company would skyrocket.

    Chen Tian immediately scheduled a meeting for ten o¡¯clock the following morning.

    Jiang Xu agreed.

    They chatted for a while longer before ending the call.

    Then, Jiang Xu sent a message to Xu Kun, informing him of the situation.

    Xu Kun would certainly take action tomorrow.

    As such, he needed to ask for another leave of absence tomorrow.

    He called his homeroom teacher.

    Before Jiang Xu could say anything, his teacher asked, ¡°Tell me, how long do you plan on taking leave this time?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed. ¡°Ha ha. Teacher, can¡¯t I just be calling because I miss you?¡± The teacher scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s there for you to miss about an old geezer like me?¡± Jiang Xu replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard your daughter in grade n is very pretty and super sweet.¡±

    The teacher retorted with a curt, ¡°Scram!¡±

    After a few more minutes of banter, the teacher agreed to let Jiang Xu take leave.

    After all, Jiang Xu was already a high school superstar.

    He was half a step into college-level already.

    He could easily compare to first-year college students whose foundations were a bit lacking.

    He was truly formidable!

    Thus, taking leave wasn¡¯t too big of a deal.

    After having settled some work-related matters, Jiang Xu headed to the living room.

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t there; she was probably upstairs.

    Her eyes started to move around.

    The weather was getting colder.

    Jiang Xu was concerned about whether An Nuonuo dressed warmly enough and if she would feel cold while sleeping at night.

    He decided to go upstairs to check on her.

    When he arrived at An Nuonuo¡¯s bedroom door, he found that a sign was hanging there.

    There were words written on it.

    Jiang Xu took a closer look and was momentarily taken aback.

    ¡®I¡¯m sleeping now, I¡¯m wearing plenty of clothes, and the quilt is thick. Don¡¯t worry.¡¯

    At the end, there was a drawn smiley face.

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    This smile, it seemed like it was mocking him.

    This move, it was like she had predicted his prediction.

    Jiang Xu silently said to himself, ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re being foolish, you missed a golden opportunity to open a new world.¡±

    Although he had countless questions, he didn¡¯t know how to express them.

    But Jiang Xu didn¡¯t knock on the door again, he went downstairs.

    Inside An Nuonuo¡¯s room.

    She heard the sound of him going downstairs, the corners of her mouth curved up slightly, and she fell asleep with a sweet smile on her face.

    Then, she called Fu Xinghan urgently and borrowed six million and one hundred thousand to make up ten million.

    Fu Xinghan was very generous, he didn¡¯t ask what Jiang Xu needed the money for and lent it directly.

    The next day, when Jiang Xu woke up, he asked An Nuonuo to put makeup on his face.

    His facial appearance was somewhat changed, it was somewhat different from what it originally was.

    It looked a bit more soft and feminine.

    Primarily he didn¡¯t want his classmates to recognize him.

    With some changes, he could claim it was merely a resemblance later on.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t Chen Beixuan, he didn¡¯t need to show off all the time.

    First, he went to the bank¡¯s ATM.

    He transferred the money from An Nuonuo¡¯s card to his own.

    Normally, it would take about two hours for the transfer to complete.

    Then, he took a taxi to a high-end restaurant.

    He spoke to the waiter, who led him to a private room upstairs.

    Chen Tian was already there.

    Other than him, there was a seductive, provocative, and ¡®biu¡¯ (wk) woman.

    She was probably a secretary or something.

    Jiang Xu guessed that she probably served as a personal assistant in his everyday life.

    ¡°Hahaha, Mr. Jiang, you¡¯ve arrived, please sit,¡± Chen Tian was very enthusiastic.

    The woman at his side also looked quite interested in Jiang Xu.

    As soon as Jiang Xu entered the private room, she was giving him flirty looks.

    It was all part of basic business tactics.

    Although it was quite cliche, this method actually had a pretty high success rate.

    Jiang Xu was also quite enthusiastic.

    After a lot of chit-chat, they finally sat down.

    The woman, who was known as Tiantian, sat next to Jiang Xu.

    She served him tea, poured him water, and offered him food.

    And from time to time, she purposely touched Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face was soon flushed.

    Not because he was shy, but because he was holding his breath, forcing his face to turn red.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s reactions, Chen Tian decided he had the measure of him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but snicker a few times.

    Such a naive young man was beating him in business, it was truly embarrassing.

    Tiantian seemed to like Jiang Xu quite a lot.

    After all, Jiang Xu was tall, handsome, and so young.

    He was so much better than her balding, greasy, two-minute-old boss.

    If she could¡­ even if she had to pay for it, she would be willing.

    Jiang Xu took the initiative to say, ¡°Mr. Chen, let¡¯s talk about the website business.¡±

    In a transaction, the one who speaks first tends to be at a disadvantage.

    Now, Chen Tian had the illusion that he was in control of the situation.

    He leaned back in his chair, holding a cigar in his hand.

    He didn¡¯t smoke, he just liked to hold a cigar in his hand, it gave him the feeling of being the boss in complete control.

    He said slowly, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°Knock, knock¡­¡±

    At this moment, there was a knock at the door..

 Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Having One Glutinous Rice is

    Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Having One Glutinous Rice is

    Like Having a Treasure_l

    Translator: 549690339

    A waitress brought some dishes in.

    A woman, and quite pretty at that.

    Chen Tian ogled her a few times, then asked the young lady for her number.

    The waitress immediately blushed.

    She stuttered, unable to take a step forward or back.

    However, Ye Feng had spotted something.

    Under the dish the waitress was carrying, it seemed like¡­

    There was a pinhole camera.

    Six.

    It seemed this person was arranged by Xu Kun.

    In the end, the waitress gave Chen Tian her number and ran out shyly.

    Jiang Xu was on guard, taking it as a warning.

    He couldn¡¯t make this kind of mistake in the future.

    In the future, he would have to rely on An Nuonuo to help him exercise his resistance more.

    After the wine and dishes were served, Jiang Xu opened his mouth again: ¡°Mr. Chen, can we talk now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no rush, no rush, we have plenty of time. Let¡¯s have a drink first.¡±

    With that, Chen Tian started pouring wine for Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu quickly moved his glass aside.

    While pouring himself a cola, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have a bit of a cold today. I took some antibiotics before I left, so I can¡¯t drink.¡±

    Chen Tian wasn¡¯t sure if Jiang Xu was lying or not, but he didn¡¯t force him.

    He happily took a sip himself.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu had tried to steer the conversation back on track several times, only to be rudely interrupted by Chen Tian.

    After a few times, Chen Tian basically concluded that Jiang Xu must be in some kind of crisis to want to sell the website.

    Estimating that it was about time, he said slowly: ¡°Jiang, your website is not very big, is it? It¡¯s not worth much.¡±

    Alright, alright.

    Earlier he was calling him Mr. Jiang, now he was ¡°brother.¡±

    Jiang Xu was upset: ¡°How can you say it¡¯s not worth anything? The website is booming now. If it wasn¡¯t for me¡­ anyway, it¡¯s definitely worth a lot.

    I don¡¯t want to ask for too much, just six hundred million for the website, sold as a package to Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?.¡¯1 Mr. Chen put his glass down on the table: ¡°Impossible, I will only give you 20 million at most.¡±

    Jiang Xu cursed in his heart, this guy was even darker than him.

    His website was worth at least a hundred million when you added up all those novels.

    But in Chen Tian¡¯s mouth, it was reduced to 20 million.

    Then the two sides began to haggle.

    After about half an hour of talking, their mouths were almost worn out.

    Chen Tian raised the price to 90 million.

    Jiang Xu pretended to be in a difficult situation.

    After thinking for a long time, he finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I agree.

    But I have some things to deal with in the next couple of days, can we sign the contract the day after tomorrow?¡±

    Of course, Chen Tian wanted to get the Nuomi Website as soon as possible.

    But Jiang Xu was very careful.

    Chen Tian was also afraid that pushing too hard might backfire, so he agreed.

    After the meal, Chen Tian suggested taking Jiang Xu out to see the world.

    A place similar to Heaven On Earth.

    Which Jiang Xu refused.

    Then Chen Tian made a signal to Tiantian.

    Tiantian understood instantly, and gave Jiang Xu an old trick¡­

    Chen Tian¡¯s plan was simple.

    He wanted his secretary to seduce Jiang Xu, then take some pictures and videos to increase his bargaining chips.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face changed, he was ¡°scared¡± and ran away quickly.

    He moved so fast Tiantian didn¡¯t even have time to react.

    ¡°Boss, this¡­¡± Tiantian looked at Chen Tian, a little at a loss.

    Chen Tian waved his hand: ¡°Forget it, this kid seems to be a scaredy-cat.¡±

    He checked the time and said to his secretary, ¡°Close and lock the door, and then stand by the window, with your hands on the window.¡±

    Secretary: ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Meanwhile.

    Jiang Xu left the restaurant, didn¡¯t go far, and saw Xu Kun and the waitress.

    Xu Kun handed an envelope to Jiang Xu: ¡°Boss, these are the pictures taken just now.

    Tomorrow they will be posted on all the major websites. I hope you cooperate at that time.¡±

    Jiang Xu opened the envelope and took out the freshly developed photos inside.

    Aside from shots taken in the private rooms, there were also pictures of Jiang Xu and Chen Tian, all smiles at the entrance.

    After looking at them, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Even with these photos and your involvement, it¡¯s still not enough.

    He¡¯s not an idiot, and may easily suspect we¡¯re setting him up.¡±

    So, I¡¯ll need to visit a few more website bosses.

    You¡¯ll come with me, and we¡¯ll release photos of me dining with those bosses at the same time.

    Only then can we dispel Chen Tian¡¯s suspicions.¡±

    Xu Kun couldn¡¯t help but give Jiang Xu a thumbs up, ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re really resourceful.¡±

    Jiang Xu ignored him.

    The money was in.

    Jiang Xu found an internet cafe, left only ten thousand yuan in the account, and reinvested the rest of the money in the stock market.

    He did it in several batches, buying shares from the soaring company stock.

    This time, Jiang Xu estimated, the shares might not increase by much, a 20% increase would be good enough.

    However, even a 20% rise would mean a gain of around two million yuan.

    Then he met with several bosses of novel websites.

    All of them were local businesses in Jiang City with considerable scale.

    He didn¡¯t bother with companies in other cities that were too far away.

    This would give Chen Tian the illusion that Jiang Xu was comparing deals from different companies.

    He wouldn¡¯t suspect anything else.

    Late at night, around ten o¡¯clock, Jiang Xu, feeling exhausted, returned home.

    He had spoken so much that day his throat was almost hoarse.

    An Nuonuo had been waiting for him in the living room.

    Jiang Xu had told her in advance what he was planning to do today.

    As soon as she saw him return, she immediately got up and brought him the pot of honeysuckle tea she had prepared earlier.

    She softly said, ¡°This is good for the throat. Drink it quickly.¡±

    Jiang Xu accepted it. The temperature was just right, around thirty degrees, not cold enough to hurt his throat, nor hot enough to upset his stomach.

    She hadn¡¯t known what time Jiang Xu would be home.

    This tea must have been reheated several times.

    Jiang Xu was touched, but didn¡¯t show it.

    He sat down and began to slowly sip the tea.

    The warm brew provided soothing relief to his raw throat.

    A pair of smooth, pale hands rested on Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulders.

    An Nuonuo had quietly moved behind him and was lightly massaging his shoulders, helping him relax.

    The fatigue that weighed heavily on Jiang Xu was suddenly relieved.

    ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡± An Nuonuo asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m quite full from today.¡± Jiang Xu shook his head.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± After a brief silence, An Nuonuo said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared your bath.

    The bathroom has been heated. You should go take your bath now.¡±

    She was so considerate; it overwhelmed him.

    Jiang Xu turned to look at her, ¡°I¡¯m so grateful and I have no way to repay you, except to give myself to you.¡±

    An Nuonuo reacted, ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need that.¡±

    Jiang Xu insisted, ¡°No, you do.¡±

    An Nuonuo changed the subject, ¡°Go take your bath now. I¡¯ll tidy up the bedclothes.¡±

    With that, she left.

    Jiang Xu watched her retreating figure, captivated by her.

    Though she was dressed in thick pajamas, her perfectly shaped body was hard to miss.

    Stretching a little, Jiang Xu went to take his bath.

    The feeling of having everything thoughtfully prepared by someone else was incredibly wonderful.

    Jiang Xu wished it could continue like this forever.

    Soaking in the bathtub, Jiang Xu wore an expression of pure bliss.

    The temperature was just right, and there was mugwort in the water.

    As the old saying goes, ¡®After a mugwort bath, you will enjoy a year of good health.¡¯

    An Nuonuo understood.

    Jiang Xu let her imagination run wild.

    If one day, while he was taking his bath, she would massage his shoulders, the experience would be absolutely supreme.

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?!¡±

    Just as Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts were wandering, he suddenly noticed something that shouldn¡¯t have been there¡­.

 Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 185 Jiang Xu: But he gave more than youi

    Chapter 185: Chapter 185 Jiang Xu: But he gave more than youi

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Splash!¡±

    Jiang Xu stood up from the bathtub and walked over to the washing machine.

    On top of it, there were two pieces of clothing with very little fabric.

    One white, and one pink.

    Those definitely weren¡¯t his.

    He was a grown man ¨C he wouldn¡¯t wear something like that.

    Those were certainly An Nuonuo¡¯s.

    Thinking about this, Jiang Xu picked up one of the garments, spreading it out.

    There was a depiction of Pikachu on it, looking incredibly cute.

    It was very thin, just like paper.

    Additionally, it felt a lot better than paper.

    Instantly, Jiang Xu¡¯s imagination was sparked.

    Another phrase came to mind: paper talks¡­

    Meanwhile, An Nuonuo was making the bed arrangement for Jiang Xu, covering it with sheets and blankets.

    She brushed a few loose strands of hair away from her forehead.

    Suddenly, her petite body trembled.

    Without any hesitation, she turned around and ran towards the bathroom door.

    She was about to knock on the door.

    However, she halted her hand right before it was about to touch the door.

    Anxiety and shyness took over her exquisite face.

    Her gaze held a trace of despair as she mumbled to herself, ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t see it.¡±

    She had been doing laundry on the second floor earlier.

    Upon realizing she had run out of laundry detergent when two pieces of clothing remained, she had brought them downstairs.

    And then, she had started preparing bathwater for Jiang Xu.

    She had casually left the clothes on top of the washing machine, but later forgot about them.

    ¡°Huff, huff, huff¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo took several deep breaths, attempting to calm herself down a bit.

    Let¡¯s think positively. Jiang Xu may not necessarily see the clothes.

    Assured by this thought, An Nuonuo sat down in the living room, but her sight stayed glued to the bathroom doorway.

    Inside the bathroom, Jiang Xu was also facing a moral dilemma.

    In the end, he decided to be an upright person.

    He put the clothes back where they were and mumbled to himself, ¡°Old brother, hold on. You don¡¯t eat raw stuff like this. You¡¯ll have a feast in the future¡­¡±

    After soaking in the bath, Jiang Xu merely felt extremely comfortable, and he casually brushed his teeth before getting dressed and going out.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu come out, An Nuonuo instinctively clenched her fists.

    She stood up: ¡°I, uh, I¡¯ll go do your laundry.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He naturally guessed that the young lady must have been careless, causing her to leave her clothing on the washing machine.

    In order to prevent An Nuonuo from feeling embarrassed, Jiang Xu directly tossed his clothes by the bathtub.

    This way, she would assume that Jiang Xu didn¡¯t see that¡­

    Nevertheless, he still underestimated An Nuonuo¡¯s intellect.

    When she entered the bathroom and saw Jiang Xu¡¯s clothes on the floor, she couldn¡¯t resist covering her face.

    Low groans slipped from her mouth.

    This wasn¡¯t her first time doing Jiang Xu¡¯s laundry.

    Because she thought some of his clothes were quite expensive, and it would be best not to wash them in the washing machine.

    Jiang Xu would always place his clothes on the washing machine.

    But this time, he had unusually left it on the floor.

    If Jiang Xu had left them on the washing machine, An Nuonuo would have assumed he hadn¡¯t seen them.

    ¡°It¡¯s all over now, I can¡¯t show my face anymore.¡±

    The young girl once again experienced the meaning of embarrassment to the point of picking her feet.

    She washed Jiang Xu¡¯s clothes as fast as she could, then collecting her own, she bolted upstairs.

    ¡°Hey, Nuonuo, we¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu in the living room was just about to invite An Nuonuo to watch TV together.

    Yet, she was running faster than a rabbit.

    Instantly, the key point occurred to him.

    The majority bet, the girl had noticed.

    But Jiang Xu seemed calm.

    I didn¡¯t do anything bad with your¡­¡¯

    At half past nine in the evening, Jiang Xu turned on his computer.

    Xu Kun had made his move.

    Online, there had already been a proliferation of news about Feixiang acquiring Nuomi.

    The photographs of their meeting had also been posted.

    On Chen Tian¡¯s side, naturally, there were professionals who would inform him daily about news related to the company.

    When Chen Tian found out, his first reaction was that Jiang Xu was trying to trap him.

    But soon, he received news about Jiang Xu meeting with other novel website owners in Jiang City that day.

    This suspicion was significantly alleviated.

    He mumbled to himself, ¡°This guy, he wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless, would he?¡±

    Right as he was thinking this, Jiang Xu called him.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you?¡±

    ¡°Haha, not at all, I¡¯m reading.¡±

    A well-known actress lying next to him, involuntarily rolled her eyes at this.

    ¡°Well, it so happened that I met Mr. Zhang from the Cat Network today, and we casually talked about selling websites.

    Mr. Zhang is quite interested in the Nuomi Website and the price he offered is slightly higher¡­¡±

    Chen Tian immediately became nervous, ¡°How much higher?¡±

    ¡°Five million.¡±

    Chen Tian relaxed slightly, then said, ¡°Jiang, this isn¡¯t fair, we had an agreement.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°But he¡¯s offering more than you.¡±

    Chen Tian: ¡°In business, nothing is more important than integrity. How will you survive in the future with such a behavior?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°But he¡¯s offering more than you.¡±

    Chen Tian: ¡°This could severely damage your reputation in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°But he¡¯s offering more than you.¡±

    Chen Tian, now furious, said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll add another six million.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°Good, then our cooperation continues, and we¡¯ll sign the contract the day after tomorrow.¡±

    After ending the call, Chen Tian had eliminated 90% of the doubts in his mind.

    Then, he instructed his secretary to keep a close eye on Jiang Xu.

    If there were any changes, he should be notified immediately.

    After hanging up, Chen Tian¡¯s secretary then called Xu Kun¡­

    Well, informants were everywhere.

    As long as the benefits were substantial enough.

    Jiang Xu had taken three days off this time.

    When he woke up the next day, it was already eight o¡¯clock.

    An Nuonuo had gone to school.

    After freshening up a bit, he left for the high-speed rail station in a taxi.

    He was heading to a filming base in Deep City today to finish shooting the scenes for ¡°Overbearing CEO, Gentle Love¡±.

    He had already informed Wang Xiaoyuan in advance.

    Around noon, Jiang Xu arrived at the entrance of the filming base.

    In his hands were two meat buns and a cup of milk tea.

    After finishing his meal, he called Wang Xiaoyuan.

    Soon after, Wang Xiaoyuan hurriedly walked out.

    Jiang Xu was shocked by how she looked.

    She had lost a lot of weight, her face lacked any fat.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, how many hours a day are you working?¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan pulled him inside, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this later, it¡¯s almost time for you to shoot, hurry up and do the makeup.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    It seemed her home¡¯s circumstances were not optimistic, hence she was rushing the progress?

    His role didn¡¯t require much makeup.

    Just a costume change and a mask.

    Being the author of the book, he knew the script well and acted with ease.

    All his scenes were completed in just over ten hours.

    When they wrapped for the day, it was already past midnight.

    Even Jiang Xu was struggling, yet Wang Xiaoyuan was still working.

    After trying to persuade her multiple times without success,

    Jiang Xu shook his head, and went out to buy her some food.

    Just as he was leaving the filming base, Jiang Xu bumped into a familiar face¡­.

 Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 187 Jiang Xu: Nuonuo, all these socks have been blessedâ€¦ !

    Chapter 187: Chapter 187 Jiang Xu: Nuonuo, all these socks have been blessed¡­ !

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Waiter, bring me ten of these, twenty of these, and yeah, a lot more of these¡­¡±

    In the women¡¯s clothing store, Jiang Xu was buying all kinds of stockings rather extravagantly.

    All the pieces that An Nuonuo supposedly liked.

    Besides the typical white, beige, and black ones, there were also fishnets, knee-highs, thigh-highs, and garter stockings.

    And then there were the ones with diamonds, alphabets, or JK-themed black stockings.

    Jiang Xu bought at least ten and up to forty or fifty of each.

    After all, stockings were consumables.

    It couldn¡¯t hurt to buy in bulk, they were sure to come in handy later.

    Jiang Xu left, carrying a massive bag, under the somewhat unusual gaze of the shop assistants.

    In a hotel private room, Chen Tian dialed Jiang Xu¡¯s number again and, after realizing he¡¯d been blocked, sensed that something was wrong.

    Just then, his personal secretary rushed in from outside, exclaiming, ¡°Boss, something big has happened¡­¡±

    The secretary was articulate.

    Even in panic, he quickly relayed the situation.

    ¡°What?!¡± Chen Tian stood abruptly, everything in front of him going dark!

    When Jiang Xu returned home, An Nuonuo still hadn¡¯t finished school.

    Jiang Xu left the bag in his bedroom.

    He then turned to his stock market records, keeping an eye on the Feixiang Company¡¯s stocks.

    As expected, they had plummeted.

    He then opened a new tab for a news website.

    No need for search.

    The top news was about Chen Tian¡¯s arrest, accompanied by two photographs.

    One showed him being escorted into a car by some officers.

    The other showed Feixiang Company being investigated.

    There was no way out for Chen Tian.

    As for Feixiang¡­

    Jiang Xu shook his head regretfully.

    He didn¡¯t have enough funds right now.

    If he had a few hundred million, perhaps he could pull off a snake swallowing a dragon, a real corporate takeover.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Just as Jiang Xu was about to shut down his computer, he suddenly thought of a possibility.

    He immediately called Lin Nan, ¡°Can you keep an eye on Feixiang Company¡¯s stock these few days?

    If you notice anyone buying significant shares at a low price, follow suit.

    I¡¯ll send you my stock market account number and password. If need be, you can take ten million from the company¡¯s funds.¡±

    Lin Nan asked, ¡°Boss, is there a problem?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied seriously, ¡°I suspect that scoundrel Xu Kun isn¡¯t trying to exploit Feixiang¡¯s stock prices.

    His real goal might be to buy out Feixiang at a low price.¡±

    At these words, Lin Nan¡¯s tone grew serious, ¡°Boss, if what you¡¯re saying is true,

    then Xu Kun probably had ulterior motives when he joined our company.

    After eating up Feixiang, will he turn against us?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance,¡± Jiang Xu tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table:

    ¡°Lin Nan, can you use your connections to investigate him for me?¡±

    Jiang Xu was still establishing his business, and needed a lot of favors from people.

    Lin Nan replied, ¡°No problem, boss, I¡¯ll sort it out right away.¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu called the head teacher again.

    Unfortunately, he had to ask for a leave of absence again.

    The head teacher was furious, ¡°Jiang Xu, don¡¯t push your luck. Remember you¡¯re still a student.

    Although you¡¯re academically excellent, always ranking first in your grade each term,

    You¡¯re a superstar student, multi-talented, even writing novels, and¡­ um, how long do you need this time?¡±

    His tone lost its strength as he went on.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s say three days first, I¡¯ll let you know if I need more.¡±

    The head teacher was at a loss for words.

    Tomorrow, Jiang Xu planned to go to the bank.

    The same one he¡¯d taken a loan from, but this time to mortgage the office space.

    The real estate boom was going on nationwide already.

    Everywhere in Jiang City had been swept up in a fever for property speculation, and property prices had followed suit, rising uncontrollably.

    Jiang Xu estimated that he could lend more money this time than he did last time.

    The six million yuan that he had borrowed from Fu Xinghan, he decided to put off repaying it for now.

    On adding the ten million yuan that he had transferred from the company account, Jiang Xu currently had access to two hundred and nineteen million yuan in funds.

    If Xu Kun was truly intentionally lowering the share price so that he could become the largest shareholder of Feixiang Company,

    then Jiang Xu would certainly have to follow suit.

    Feixiang still had a solid foundation. With proper operation, there was absolutely no chance of a loss.

    He looked at the time, it was already past three in the afternoon.

    Jiang Xu went to the market and bought some groceries.

    The weather was getting colder and having hotpot was the most comforting.

    In Guangyue, the hotpot broth was always clear and the highlight was always the freshness of the ingredients.

    Jiang Xu chose corn, red dates, and a few slices of fresh ginger for the broth¡¯s base.

    He bought mutton, oysters, abalone, and some vegetables.

    By the time everything was prepared, it was half past four.

    While An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t back yet, he once again booted up his computer and used the time to write a chapter.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s ears twitched, hearing the sound of the door opening.

    He had just finished a chapter.

    He closed his notebook and walked out.

    ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯ve had a hard day today, come, come, sit down quickly, I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±

    He gently pushed An Nuonuo onto the sofa.

    Jiang Xu brought her hot water, then earnestly fetched her some slippers.

    An Nuonuo drew back her neck and looked a bit guarded: ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you planning to do something bad to me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu looked a bit displeased: ¡°Is that the kind of person I am in your eyes?¡±

    An Nuonuo hesitated for a moment.

    Perhaps she felt guilty, she nodded weakly.

    Jiang Xu:

    He silently reminded himself over and over that this was his future wife, don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t get angry.

    Then, Jiang Xu stood behind An Nuonuo with a smile.

    His hands on her shoulders, gently kneading them.

    The young girl wasn¡¯t used to it and squirmed: ¡°Just tell me what you want me to do.¡±

    She was already very familiar with Jiang Xu.

    Since she saw through him, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t bother to put up a front.

    ¡°Hmm, here¡¯s the thing, it¡¯s getting colder and I bought some socks for you. Can you try them on and let me see?¡±

    After all that build-up, Jiang Xu finally revealed his true intentions.

    Upon hearing this, An Nuonuo wanted to run away.

    But Jiang Xu, being sharp-eyed and quick, held her down.

    The young girl shook her head firmly: ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Knowing Jiang Xu as well as she did, she was sure the socks he bought weren¡¯t ordinary ones.

    How¡­ how could she have the nerve to wear them?

    Jiang Xu coaxed her patiently: ¡°Nuonuo, these socks have been blessed. If you wear them, your test scores will skyrocket.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, unless you wear them too.¡±

    Jiang Xu said ¡®ferociously¡¯: ¡°No way, I¡¯ve already bought them, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if you don¡¯t wear them?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ you can show them to me first.¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately went to fetch the bag.

    Seeing Jiang Xu carrying a huge bag, An Nuonuo had a bad feeling.

    When he took out all different kinds of socks from the bag, An Nuonuo really wanted to run away.

    Jiang Xu noticed her discomfort and didn¡¯t make things too difficult for her.

    He said: ¡°You can try on the white and flesh-colored ones first, and the rest¡­after you start college.¡±

    An Nuonuo sighed with relief.

    That was something she could handle.

    She picked out two relatively plain pairs of socks, planning to go upstairs to try them on.

    Jiang Xu stopped her: ¡°No need to go to all that trouble, just change here, I¡¯ll turn around.¡±

    However, what An Nuonuo said next left Jiang Xu struggling to hold back his laughter¡­.

 Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 188 True â€˜Contentment is Happinessâ€™

    Chapter 188: Chapter 188 True ¡®Contentment is Happiness¡¯

    _1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°You¡¯re a big bully! If you¡¯re watching TV, I¡¯ll complain to Auntie that you¡¯re

    picking on me.¡±

    Having spoken, An Nuonuo ran upstairs.

    Jiang Xu:

    He was completely taken aback.

    Oh, dear Nuonuo, how come you¡¯re so flawless?

    You make things so difficult for me.

    He waited and waited, but An Nuonuo didn¡¯t come down.

    just as Jiang Xu began to suspect that this little girl had stood him up again,

    He received a Qftmessage from An Nuonuo: I¡¯ve posted the photos in my space, go and have a look.

    Beside him, the only other friend An Nuonuo had on QQwas Zhang Yuanyuan.

    So she dared to upload them there.

    Jiang Xu immediately entered her space, incidentally leaving her a footprint.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Jiang Xu gasped.

    The first photo was of her in white stockings.

    From the angle of the photo, it was taken against a mirror.

    Her legs were plump and elastic, looking as adorable as lotus roots.

    The second photo was of her in flesh-coloured stockings.

    The color matched her skin perfectly.

    It wonderfully illustrated what are called slender jade legs, smooth and fragrant.

    Both pictures were without shoes.

    Aside from her perfect legs, her little feet were delicate and lovely¡­

    Suddenly, a word popped up in Jiang Xu¡¯s mind: contentment brings happiness!

    Jiang Xu quietly saved these two photos.

    By his understanding of An Nuonuo, she would surely delete the photos after a while.

    As expected.

    When Jiang Xu entered her space again, the photos were gone.

    This round, Jiang Xu had the upper hand.

    An Nuonuo came down from upstairs.

    A hint of blush still lingering on her face.

    Embarrassed to look at Jiang Xu, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    The hot pot was boiling, and one by one, the ingredients were thrown in.

    Outside, the chilly wind cut to the bone; inside, eating hot pot with the girl he liked was unspeakably cozy.

    After they were done eating, An Nuonuo washed dishes, Jiang Xu cleaned up the room, and then they each went back to their rooms to shower.

    The next day, Jiang Xu went to apply for a loan with his house deed.

    His house was in a great location and its value had soared recently.

    So, he got a loan of fifteen million.

    In this way, he had almost thirty-seven million in usable funds.

    It was enough!

    At home, Jiang Xu opened the stock market.

    The next day, Feixiang¡¯s stock price dropped as soon as the market opened.

    There was no significant change in the market, just a large number of retail investors dumping shares, but no one was buying.

    Lin Nan called.

    ¡°Boss, found out, this Xu Kun¡¯s family owns the fifth largest entertainment company in the country.

    As we suspected, they aim at Feixiang Network.

    Once they take over, our company may very likely be their next or following target.¡±

    Jiang Xu had an epiphany.

    It all made sense now.

    Having an entertainment company at home, they needed good scripts and IPs to produce more works.

    According to the timeline in his past life, the concept of IP would not have been hyped until a few years later.

    It is even possible that Xu Kun was the one driving this trend in his previous life.

    Jiang Xu had a plan in mind.

    He told Lin Nan, ¡°Keep an eye on this stock in the next few days.

    The moment someone starts buying in large quantities in the market, we should follow suit immediately.¡±

    With more than thirty million in hand, I could secure more than ten percent of the shares.

    The next day, and the day after that, the share price of Feixiang continued to drop.

    The current share price had already hit one point seven.

    There was still not much movement in the market.

    However, on the internet, a great number of scattered shareholders were cursing the company.

    It was Friday.

    Jiang Xu predicted that the most likely action would be taken on Tuesday.

    With two more drops, the share price would be around one yuan.

    This was about the lowest point.

    In the afternoon, An Nuonuo returned.

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan also came.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you take leave every day, beware of my grades surpassing yours.¡±

    As soon as he entered, Fu Yanjie was shouting loudly.

    Jiang Xu came out of the bedroom and sneered at this talk, ¡°You couldn¡¯t surpass me even if you had a hundred systems.

    Fu Yanjie became unconvinced, ¡°Why do you look down on me?

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Because you don¡¯t have the face of a hero.¡±

    Fu Yanjie fumed, ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s better!

    It wasn¡¯t long before Fu Yanjie succumbed to Jiang Xu¡¯s easy dominance.

    The two girls giggled on the side.

    Jiang Xu let him go, asking, ¡°Why did you come over today?¡±

    Fu Yanjie moved his arm, ¡°It¡¯s holiday this weekend, I plan to go to Magic City with Yuanyuan, do you want to come?¡±

    ¡°Oh, why have a holiday out of nowhere?¡± Jiang Xu was a bit puzzled.

    The curriculum in the third year of high school was very tight.

    Students like Jiang Xu, who were local to the area, were slightly better off, sometimes they could go home around six.

    But those who stayed over, they also had evening self-study time.

    The school preferred to allow only half an hour a day for student sleep, the rest of the time to be spent studying.

    Zhang Yuanyuan said, ¡°One student fainted and fell down the stairs due to a lack of glucose caused by overwork.

    It was serious, and the parents protested to the school.

    Under pressure, the school allowed a holiday this week, probably no more afterwards.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± Jiang Xu nodded, then asked Fu Yanjie what he was doing in Magic City.

    ¡°Buying houses.¡± Fu Yanjie said, ¡°I¡¯m eighteen now, my father says that house prices will rise in first-tier cities.

    He has high expectations for Magic City, so he gave me thirty million to buy a few houses.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

    He suddenly felt a little choked.

    Damn it.

    I had worked hard to get over thirty million, half of which I still owe.

    This damn guy gets thirty million from his family just like that, huh?

    I really want to punch him.

    Fu Yanjie continued, ¡°So I thought about inviting you to go with me, and buy you a house by the way.¡±

    Fu Yanjie knew how to return the favor.

    Because before Jiang Xu asked Fu Yanjie to hoard several houses.

    His parents were quite extravagant, so when Fu Yanjie said he wanted to buy a house, they gave him extra money to buy a villa¡­

    Just those few houses would let Fu Yanjie earn at least a hundred million in the future.

    So, after getting the family¡¯s permission, Fu Yanjie planned to buy Jiang Xu a house.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The feeling of choking dissipated, and Fu Yanjie seemed pleasing to him. He hugged Yanjie¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Good brother, for life. Fu Yanjie: ¡°Two people under one blanket will not be warm in winter.¡± Jiang Xu: ¡°Screw off!¡± Since they were all here, they decided to have dinner together. They cooked hot pot again, it was most convenient.

    The hot pot, the more people, the tastier it was.

    -Hey!¡± Midway through, Fu Yanjie sighed, ¡°Thinking that we will be parting ways by next year, it feels pretty reluctant.¡±

    Jiang Xu put down his chopsticks, ¡°I have a way that you could end up going to the same university as me!¡±

 Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 189 Nuonuo Also Gets Jealous_l

    Chapter 189: Chapter 189 Nuonuo Also Gets Jealous_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s your plan?¡± Fu Yanjie suddenly became serious.

    The two girls also looked curiously at Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu said with a laugh, ¡°You could apply to be a security guard at Magic City, then you can stay with me, right?¡±

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s face darkened, and he flipped Jiang Xu the bird.

    The two girls laughed until they were practically glowing.

    Once they¡¯d had their laugh, Zhang Yuanyuan, in a somewhat envious tone, said, ¡°You two really get along well.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded in agreement.

    They¡¯d never seen the two of them quarrel; it was always just friendly banter. After dinner, Fu Yanjie asked Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo to give him their IDs. He would have his family¡¯s driver purchase airplane tickets for them later when he got home.

    Zhang Yuanyuan helped Nuonuo wash the dishes in the kitchen.

    Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie were in the living room, playing ¡°Snowman Brothers.¡± While controlling the snowman, Jiang Xu said to Fu Yanjie, ¡°Your parents gave you so much money, you could take a million for your future business venture, there¡¯s no need to borrow from me.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡± Fu Yanjie shook his head. ¡°My dad said, after buying the house and deducting for all sorts of expenses these days, I have to give the rest back.

    The old guy is really stubborn. What¡¯s wrong with me starting a business?¡± Jiang Xu: ¡°Give me five hundred, or I¡¯ll tell Uncle Fu about our previous conversation.¡±

    Fu Yanjie shot him a resentful look.

    Around nine in the evening, Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan left.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo began packing their clothes and went to bed early. At eight the next morning, Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan arrived.

    They were in a stretch Lincoln.

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    This car would cost at least two million.

    Without any additional features.

    And it was clearly brand new.

    Coupled with the fact that Fu Xinghan had casually given Fu Yanjie thirty million for a house, he must have been making a lot of money recently.

    Fu Yanjie got out of the car and personally opened the car doors and the trunk. Jiang Xu put their backpacks into the trunk and let An Nuonuo get in first. Upon entering the car, Jiang Xu was overwhelmed by the luxury.

    ¡ö¡öHow much is this car?¡± he asked Fu Yanjie in amazement.

    Fu Yanjie smirked, ¡°The top tier model costs over five million on the road. I

    think its too flashy, I still prefer riding a bike.¡±

    Jesus, this kid is really showing off.

    Being expensive has its reasons, it was indeed very comfortable to sit in. However, Jiang Xu noticed that something was not right with Zhang Yuanyuan.

    She must have been feeling uneasy or had some reservations after finding out that Fu Yanjie¡¯s family was really rich.

    As for this, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to meddle, he left it to them to handle.

    The flight from Jiang City to Magic City took just over an hour.

    Fu Yanjie bought first-class tickets.

    Both girls were nervous as it was their first time on a plane.

    Jiang Xu told An Nuonuo a few jokes, making her giggle non-stop.

    Such that her nervousness disappeared.

    Fu Yanjie was envious.

    He wasn¡¯t very good at making girls laugh.

    The only thing he could think of was¡­

    He took out a big, thick red packet and gave it to Zhang Yuanyuan: ¡°Take this to ease your nerves.¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan:

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo:

    The plane took off.

    An Nuonuo looked out the window.

    As the plane sped up, the ground below shrank and then they broke through

    the clouds.

    An Nuonuo closed her eyes, a little scared.

    Jiang Xu gently rubbed her shoulder, whispering words of comfort.

    His main role was to be reassuring.

    However, Jiang Xu was not a cozy man.

    After all, he is surely not a cozy man, cozy men are always behind dogs, and he definitely wasn¡¯t.

    The airplane food wasn¡¯t bad, and the flight attendants were pretty good too.

    That kid, Fu Yanjie.

    After the plane took off, he told Zhang Yuanyuan that if she was scared, she should put on an eye mask and she¡¯d wake up when we arrived.

    As soon as Zhang Yuanyuan put on her eye mask, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off

    the flight attendants.

    Jiang Xu was deeply disdainful of this.

    Sneaky and sly, no class at all.

    I was straightforward about looking¡­

    A bit more than an hour passed quickly.

    Getting off the plane, both girls were wide-eyed in astonishment as they

    looked around the airport.

    The airport in Magic City was pretty luxurious.

    The volume of passengers was quite large too.

    In crowded places, An Nuonuo was a bit timid and instinctively grabbed Jiang

    Xu¡¯s sleeve.

    This indicated she deeply trusted Jiang Xu and viewed him as her support. Fu Yanjie took out a specially made map from his backpack for Jiang Xu. The map was made by his dad, marking out some potential or hot districts, neighborhoods, all marked out.

    This felt like Fu Xinghan paid for his son to come out for training, gain some experience, and incidentally deepen his relationship with Jiang Xu.

    In fact, that was exactly what Fu Xinghan had planned.

    Magic City had five most prosperous districts.

    If it was up to Jiang Xu, he would definitely choose the Yellow District, which was close to Magic University.

    Just seven or eight kilometers away.

    If by any chance, the assigned roommate didn¡¯t work out, Jiang Xu could consider living outside.

    Besides, the Yellow District was the center of commerce and tourism. The houses here would maintain an upward trend for a long time in the future. However, since Fu Yanjie was footing the bill, they needed to ask for his opinion.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking too.¡± Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°We are really on the same page.

    Buying a house in the Yellow District, living there in the future, if there¡¯s nothing else, we can go to the university to check out girls¡­ no, I mean, go to the library to read.¡±

    He slipped up in his speech, and Zhang Yuanyuan next to him gave off a murderous air.

    Frightened, Fu Yanjie quickly closed his mouth.

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    Judging by this, Fu Yanjie would be devoured completely in the future. As for cheating, he seemed to have the intent, but lacked the nerve. Since the person footing the bill agreed, they hailed a cab to the Yellow District. At this time, the rooms in Magic City had already started to skyrocket.

    They hailed a taxi.

    After getting in the taxi, Jiang Xu began to chat with the driver casually. He learned that the price for a good location in Magic City had reached $18,000 to $21,000 per square meter.

    This price, it was okay.

    To buy a hundred square meters, it would only cost two or three million, about half an hour later, they arrived at a newly opened property.

    Jiang Xu was going by the markers on the map.

    The properties marked on the map were either new or second-hand houses. Unsurprisingly, the sales hall was crowded with people.

    The Magic City¡¯s restriction order was only implemented in 2011.

    In these few years, anyone could buy freely.

    ¡°Hello all, are you here to look at houses?¡±

    A saleswoman with a pretty face and good demeanor approached them.

    She was smiling.

    She didn¡¯t show any disdain or contempt because these young people looked like they didn¡¯t have much purchasing power.

    Such a scene didn¡¯t usually happen.

    Fu Yanjie said, ¡°Miss, could you introduce us to the different types of houses and their prices?¡±

    ¡°Sure, our currently available layouts are¡­¡±

    As Jiang Xu was intently listening to the saleswoman, he suddenly felt a pain in his waist.

    He turned his head and saw An Nuonuo¡¯s reproachful face.

    She whispered softly, ¡°You like what you see?

 Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 191: Alright, Alright, So Iâ€™m the Only One Uncultured, Right?_l

    Chapter 191: Chapter 191: Alright, Alright, So I¡¯m the Only One Uncultured, Right?_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Everyone turned around at the same time.

    They saw a girl in a pink long dress with her black hair cascading down and picture-perfect features.

    She was pure and delightful.

    Of a full score of one hundred, she could get ninety-two.

    In comparison to An Nuonuo, she was slightly lacking in some aspects.

    After all, An Nuonuo was close to a woman with two E¡¯s.

    In short, highly talented¡­

    ¡°lam, may I know who you are?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her, affirming he didn¡¯t know her.

    The girl¡¯s face was full of smiles, ¡°My name is Lin Xiaoxian, a sophomore at Magic University.

    Last time, I helped promote your novel website, Sister Xiaoyuan showed me your photo.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you.¡± Jiang Xu suddenly realized.

    When the Nuomimi Novel website had just launched, Jiang Xu had asked Wang Xiaoyuan for a favor to help promote it.

    At that time, Wang Xiaoyuan told Jiang Xu that she had a good friend¡¯s cousin who happened to be the student council president and, moreover, the school beauty.

    Unexpectedly, she was from Magic University, what a great coincidence.

    Jiang Xu sincerely said, ¡°Sister Lin, thank you so much. The promotion back then was a great help for me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± asked Lin Xiaoxian, ¡°where are you headed?¡±

    However, her gaze never left An Nuonuo.

    Her eyes were full of amazement.

    It was the first time she had seen a girl so beautiful, with such a good figure, and yet still so poised.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°We plan to visit Magic University.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m heading back to school too, let me give you a ride.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem.¡±

    Jiang Xu cast an inquiring look at his three companions.

    Seeing they all agreed, they got in the car.

    Jiang Xu sat in the front passenger seat.

    After buckling up, he took a box of tea leaves out of his bag.

    He opened the glove compartment and put it in there.

    He said to Lin Xiaoxian, ¡°Sister Lin, these are the tea leaves I bought yesterday.

    I don¡¯t know if you will like them, I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian hurriedly said, ¡°No need.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°No, we wouldn¡¯t feel right riding in your car without it.¡±

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t much of a tea drinker.

    Plus, she had helped him last time, it was only right he brought her a gift.

    In the back seat, Fu Yanjie curled his lip.

    He thought to himself, Jiang Xu really had no shame.

    Clearly, the tea leaves were a gift from a sales manager, but he turned around and said he bought them himself.

    Throughout the ride, the conversation was just between Jiang Xu and Lin Xiaoxian.

    From her, he learned that Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s major was quite rare.

    Hydrology and Water Resources Engineering.

    Perhaps many people didn¡¯t even know this specialization existed.

    With societal development, the importance of water resources became more prominent.

    There were still many issues in the domestic management and use of water resources.

    For instance, water shortage countermeasures, sustainable water resource use, reasonable water resource distribution, flood control, and water pollution control, had all become urgent issues that needed to be studied and solved.

    A few months back, Jiang Xu specifically researched this major.

    From current point of view, domestically the talents in this field are indeed scarce.

    If you apply for this major, your future career prospects and developments wouldn¡¯t be too bad!

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Sister Lin, would it be possible to exchange contact information?¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian was seriously driving, she said, ¡°Sure, you can add my QQ, 66¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu keyed in her QQnumber, her profile picture was Shin-chan.

    He sent a friend request.

    In the backseat, Zhang Yuanyuan took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand quietly.

    An Nuonuo gave Zhang Yuanyuan a puzzled look.

    Zhang Yuanyuan kept blinking at her.

    An Nuonuo finally understood.

    Zhang Yuanyuan was pointing out that Jiang Xu was openly talking and laughing with another girl, even asking for her contact information, right in front of her.

    Wasn¡¯t she angry or worried?

    An Nuonuo shook her head with a smile.

    She knew that Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t do that.

    He must have had his reasons for doing so.

    Zhang Yuanyuan was very confused.

    There was no traffic on the road, so they arrived in about ten minutes.

    After Lin Xiaoxian parked her car, she took out her phone and accepted Jiang Xu¡¯s friend request.

    Then she looked at the three people in the back seat and smiled, ¡°Meeting each other is a kind of fate, let¡¯s all add each other as friends.¡±

    Fu Yanjie was somewhat flattered, this was the first time a girl at this level had taken the initiative to add him as a friend.

    But he dared not move, and instead looked to Zhang Yuanyuan.

    If Zhang Yuanyuan didn¡¯t agree, he dared not add her.

    When he saw Zhang Yuanyuan nod, Fu Yanjie felt as if a huge burden had been lifted off his shoulders.

    After adding the three of them as friends, they got out of the car together.

    Looking at the school gate, Fu Yanjie couldn¡¯t help but admire it, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so high, so big, so magnificent, it¡¯s just amazing!¡±

    There was a bright light in An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes too, ¡°This campus is amazingly beautiful, with pink peach blossoms and green willows against the blue sky.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Xu nodded and echoed, ¡°Campus scenery is picturesque, just like students whose talents are as brilliant as stars.¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan also joined in, ¡°The school bell spurs people¡¯s ambition, students set sail to conquer the sea of knowledge.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yanjie said in a ghostly voice, ¡°You guys make me look dull.¡±

    Almost in unison, everyone responded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Fu Yanjie, clutching his chest, felt like he had suffered a million points of critical damage.

    Furiously, he vowed, ¡°I will take revenge for today¡¯s humiliation!¡±

    Watching from the side, Lin Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t stop laughing, ¡°You guys have a great bond.¡±

    Since it was Saturday, there were many students entering and leaving the campus.

    As one of the top universities in the country, the overall atmosphere was really great.

    As soon as they entered the campus, they saw many students walking while reading or practicing spoken language with headphones.

    There were also many students sitting and reading books by the flower beds.

    In most universities, places like flower beds and groves were popular dating spots, but it was not the case here.

    Lin Xiaoxian took the group around the teaching buildings and the library.

    Each place had its own unique charm.

    Except for Jiang Xu, the other three were deeply impressed and developed a longing for it.

    Magic University was huge, and it was already past five in the afternoon when they finished touring around.

    Jiang Xu suggested having a meal in the school canteen as a prelude to university cafeteria food.

    Lin Xiaoxian said, ¡°The food in the cafeteria is good, there¡¯s plenty to eat, and it¡¯s cheap too.¡±

    At mealtime, the cafeteria was crowded.

    As soon as Lin Xiaoxian appeared, many heads turned to focus on her.

    However, no one came forward to strike up a conversation with her.

    After all, reality isn¡¯t like fiction.

    Quite a few glances were also cast in An Nuonuo¡¯s direction.

    She was a bit apprehensive and hid shyly behind Jiang Xu.

    The cafeteria was two stories high.

    The food on the second floor was a bit more expensive, but there was a wider variety.

    Considering that An Nuonuo had a mild case of social anxiety, they decided to go upstairs.

    There were comparatively fewer people on this floor.

    At the food counter, Jiang Xu ordered double-cooked pork slices, yu xiang pork strips, and water boiled slices of meat.

    An Nuonuo ordered mapo tofu and mao xue wang.

    Considering it was the second floor, the prices were also within range.

    The five of them ordered a total of sixteen dishes, and one big bottle of Sprite, all of which added up to 220 yuan.

    Jiang Xu took a bite of the water boiled slices of meat.

    Hmm, it was pretty good, the flavor could compete with some top-tier restaurants.

    It seemed that there was one more reason to study here.

    With two men present, the food was completely devoured.

    Jiang Xu took a tissue from An Nuonuo to wipe his mouth.

    Then he turned to Lin Xiaoxian, who was rinsing her mouth, ¡°Sister Lin, may I speak with you privately for a moment?¡±

 Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 192 Jiang Xu: This idea of yours is amazing!_i

    Chapter 192: Chapter 192 Jiang Xu: This idea of yours is amazing!_i

    Translator: 549690339 |

    In a corner of the cafeteria¡¯s second floor, Lin Xiaoxian looked at Jiang Xu and laughed, saying, ¡°Go ahead, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Jiang Xu considered his words for a moment and asked, ¡°Sister Lin, do you have any plans for future employment?¡±

    She was a sophomore, and she would be a junior in the second half of the year, so it wasn¡¯t too early to think about employment.

    Lin Xiaoxian didn¡¯t know why Jiang Xu was asking this.

    Still, she answered, ¡°My plan is to work for the Water Conservancy Bureau.¡±

    This was the path her family had planned for her from the start.

    After all, in those days, civil servants were very much in demand, with a high social status.

    The Water Conservancy Bureau was relatively easy to enter with her specialty, compared to other positions.

    Jiang Xu asked again, ¡°Sister Lin, how many students are there in your class?¡±

    ¡°Thirty-six.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll take our leave now. Thank you for your hospitality today.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian was left with questions in her mind.

    Her younger brother seemed quite mysterious.

    Upon leaving the university, they stayed in a high-end hotel nearby.

    Although Fu Yanjie was fairly wealthy, he didn¡¯t splurge and only booked two double rooms.

    Zhang Yuanyuan shared a room with An Nuonuo, and Jiang Xu with Fu Yanjie. Everyone went to freshen up.

    It was past 10 o¡¯clock at night.

    After taking a bath, Lin Xiaoxian, dressed in a fluffy pink pajama, laid down on the bed.

    Her long legs were crossed and were swaying slightly, which was quite an eye-catching sight.

    She picked up her cell phone, opened Q.Q, and found An Nuonuo in her friends list.

    She visited An Nuonuo¡¯s profile.

    Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t any photos.

    Lin Xiaoxian felt a bit regretful.

    She stared at An Nuonuo¡¯s profile picture.

    Gently biting her lip.

    After a good while, she sent a message.

    Are you there?

    Almost a dozen seconds later An Nuonuo replied, Hi sister.

    Immediately, a brilliant, wind-like smile spread across Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s face.

    She was outstanding in many ways, with many men expressing interest in her.

    But she had never had a boyfriend.

    The reason was a secret nobody knew.

    That is, she¡­

    Lin Xiaoxian pondered how not to frighten An Nuonuo¡­

    After taking their showers, Fu Yanjie pulled out his laptop from his bag.

    With a smirk, he said, ¡°I recently found some nice movies, come watch with

    me.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at him with disdain, ¡°I know you love this stuff, but can¡¯t you think about something else for once?

    You¡¯re wasting your prime years.¡±

    Fu Yanjie, ¡°Will you watch or not?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯ll watch!¡±

    Fu Yanjie, ¡°Good!¡±

    As they were watching, Fu Yanjie started to undress.

    Jiang Xu immediately became alert, ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±

    Nothing, just feeling a bit hot,¡± Fu Yanjie scratched his head, ¡°I heard that

    Magic City has a lot of luxury goods, and I want to try some.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Your thinking is really vulgar.¡±

    Fu Yanjie spoke seriously, ¡°I fell in love with a girl at first sight.

    But after spending an hour together, I found out it wasn¡¯t right, so we broke

    up.

    I felt a bit guilty, so I gave her one thousand yuan as a breakup fee. Is this illegal?¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Jiang Xu looked at Fu Yanjie in astonishment, ¡°You¡¯ve really made it big!¡±

    The next morning at around 10, a real estate agent called Fu Yanjie to inform him that the procedures were completed and they could go and collect the keys. Fu Yanjie said okay in a sleepy voice.

    After hanging up the phone, he went back to sleep.

    They had stayed up until late last night watching videos.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t really want to watch, he was mainly accompanying his good friend.

    After dawdling for half an hour, the two finally got up.

    Jiang Xu texted An Nuonuo, asking her if she was awake.

    An Nuonuo quickly replied that she was up.

    After checking out of their room, they packed some breakfast from a breakfast shop downstairs.

    They ate it on the way.

    They arrived at the property sales office.

    The sales lady from yesterday warmly greeted them.

    They started the property inspection.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went to inspect his two units.

    The small apartments didn¡¯t have much to see.

    Just checking if some lights were working and if the bathroom floor was leaking water was enough.

    After confirming that there were no issues, they arrived at the 89 square meter room.

    This suite obviously had a much better visual effect.

    After a quick inspection and finding no problems, the two went to the balcony. Jiang Xu put his hand on An Nuonuo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Ah, once we start university next year, we won¡¯t get to spend as much time together.¡±

    An Nuonuo gently rested her head on his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll study hard and try to graduate early.¡±

    It took Fu Yanjie a little longer to inspect the house; it took him over an hour. Then they checked the time, had lunch, and took a taxi to the airport.

    They had very limited time for this trip.

    So they essentially just bought a house in this visit.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s assets had unexpectedly increased by tens of millions.

    Time quickly moved on to Wednesday.

    The stock price of Feixiang Network dropped three days in a row.

    As soon as the second class was over, Lin Nan called, ¡°Boss, you really are prescient.

    Everything is exactly as you predicted. Two forces suddenly appeared in the market, buying up shares of Feixiang Network in large quantities.¡±

    Jiang Xu had originally predicted that the other party would take action on Tuesday.

    But they waited until Wednesday.

    By this time, the stock price of Feixiang Network was barely over 80 cents.

    Jiang Xu said in a serious tone, ¡°Then follow them now, use all the money we have.¡±

    Jiang Xu was not afraid of losing money at all.

    Even if this acquisition was a trap.

    As long as Jiang Xu stepped forward and announced a deep cooperation with the Feixiang Network.

    He could drive up the stock price and look for a chance to sell.

    The advantage of having capital was being able to do whatever you wanted.

    Meanwhile, at the top floor of an office building in Jiang City.

    Xu Kun was also directing his subordinates to continuously purchase the Feixiang Network¡¯s shares that had fallen to a dollar.

    ¡°Young master, someone is vying with us!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Xu Kun¡¯s eyes narrowed,¡±Who? Could it be Jiang Xu!¡±

    Besides Jiang Xu, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.

    Xu Kun gritted his teeth, ¡°Speed up, no need to hide it anymore!¡±

    ¡°But this way, the stock price will rebound.¡±

    Just now, they were quietly operating and didn¡¯t make too much noise.

    Unless they were being intentionally watched, it would be hard to discover.

    But if they sped up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to conceal it.

    Xu Kun said with a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care, at worst our cost will increase a bit!¡±

    Acquiring Feixiang Network was a crucial part of his business strategy, he couldn¡¯t afford any unexpected occurrences.

    Receiving the order, his subordinates immediately got to work¡­

    Two minutes before the morning closing, Jiang Xu received a message from Lin Nan.

    All the 30 million was used to buy Feixiang Network stock.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s share reached twelve percent.

    Jiang Xu, seeing this message, smiled.

    Xu Kun might have more shares than him, but it wouldn¡¯t be by much.

    After all, Chen Tian and other shareholders owned a lot too.

    With these shares in hand, Jiang Xu now had an extra bargaining chip.

    Now it was up to Xu Kun to make a choice.

    Would he buy it from him at a high price, or¡­

    While Jiang Xu was considering this, Xu Kun called.

    Jiang Xu hung up the phone without hesitation and promptly muted it..

 Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 193: You Have to Eat this Dog Food

    Chapter 193: Chapter 193: You Have to Eat this Dog Food

    Whether You Like it or Not 1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°How much of Feixiang Network¡¯s stock do we hold now?¡± Xu Kun asked.

    A subordinate replied, ¡°Nineteen point eight percent.¡±

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s not enough to become the major shareholder, damn that Jiang

    Xu!¡± Xu Kun muttered under his breath.

    Then, his mind began to race.

    Chen Tian was the major shareholder.

    Although he had committed a crime, according to the law, if a shareholder¡¯s property was obtained through illegal activities, the court had the right to seize the property and force the transfer of shares.

    When the court forced a shareholder to transfer shares, it should notify the company and all shareholders. Other shareholders had the right to buy them first under the same conditions.

    The crime Chen Tian committed was unrelated, so his nearly thirty percent of the shares would not be confiscated.

    Xu Kun had previously contacted the other larger shareholders.

    Some would not sell, while others asked for a high price of five dollars per share.

    Originally, if he could acquire more than ninety percent of the market shares, Xu Kun could have become the majority shareholder of Feixiang Network.

    Anger aside.

    Still, he had to make phone calls.

    But as soon as he dialed, Jiang Xu hung up.

    When he called again, Jiang did not answer.

    ¡°At this time, he should be in class. Let¡¯s wait until after class.¡±

    After noon classes, Xu Kun contacted Jiang Xu again.

    This time Jiang Xu answered.

    He did not go to the canteen, but asked An Nuonuo to help him bring food over.

    ¡°Mr. Xu, I was in class just now, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    As soon as he opened his mouth, Xu Kun knew that Jiang Xu had found out about his family background.

    He guessed that Lin Nan had done the investigation.

    ¡°Haha, no problem,¡± Xu Kun laughed: ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll cut the crap. I¡¯m willing to take the Feixiang Network shares you hold for three dollars a share.¡±

    Jiang Xu bought those shares for about eighty cents each.

    That is, a premium of three point seventy-five times.

    101.75 million!

    Originally, Xu Kun wanted to say two point five, but he felt that Jiang Xu would not agree with his appetite.

    Jiang Xu thought for a while and said, ¡°This number is too messy. How about rounding it up to a whole number, two hundred million?¡±

    Xu Kun: ¡°Heh.¡±

    ¡°Haha, just kidding.¡± Jiang Xu said solemnly, ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, I can sell all my shares to you. One hundred and fifty million.

    Furthermore, we need to sign an agreement stating that you will not engage in any malicious competition with my website for the next five years.

    If you don¡¯t agree, I will sell my shares to the second and third largest shareholders of Feixiang Network.

    And I will inform them about the whole situation.¡±

    It was clear from Jiang Xu¡¯s words that he was determined to deal with Xu Kun and left no room for negotiation.

    Xu Kun calculated quickly.

    Just over one hundred million was within his bottom line.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s make the transaction now.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Okay, let me have lunch first.¡±

    Xu Kun: ¡°Let¡¯s finish the transaction first, and then I¡¯ll treat you to a feast.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°No way, is your feast as delicious as the meal cooked by my

    Nuonuo?¡±

    Through the screen, Xu Kun was hit by a wave of ¡°dog food.¡±

    It was clear that he did not want to eat.

    He felt a little choked.

    He hung up the phone directly.

    Jiang Xu laughed.

    One hundred million!

    After deducting the three hundred and thirty thousand he borrowed from An Nuonuo, the six million for Fu Xinghan, and the fifteen million for the house mortgage loan.

    In that case, he made a profit of seventy-five million and seventy thousand!

    With this money, there were many things Jiang Xu could do.

    First of all, Te coins would enter the country in January of next year.

    Jiang Xu remembered it clearly.

    Back then, bitcoins were extremely cheap.

    One US dollar could be exchanged for 1,300 bitcoins.

    When converted to domestic currency, one dollar could be exchanged for about 185 bitcoins.

    At its peak, one bitcoin was worth nearly 20,000 US dollars.

    Given an exchange rate of about one to seven, one bitcoin was worth around

    1.6 million yuan.

    At that time, all you needed was to buy some and hold onto them.

    Then, at the peak, you could sell them in phases¡­

    Even if Jiang Xu only spent one yuan to buy at that time and sold at its peak, he could make around 300 million¡­

    He could have encouraged his family to buy some too.

    Even if they only spent a hundred yuan, they could slowly sell them at the right time and still make more than a billion.

    An Nuonuo returned with food.

    The girl opened the lunch box, her pretty face full of joy, ¡°Today the cafeteria had braised pig¡¯s feet, just as the last portion was snatched by me. Eat it quickly.¡±

    She was still so pure and adorable.

    Jiang Xu hoped that she would always remain happy and optimistic and not be contaminated by society in the future.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and picked up his chopsticks to eat.

    After he finished, he told An Nuonuo that if he couldn¡¯t return in time that afternoon, to write a leave note for him.

    An Nuonuo watched Jiang Xu¡¯s disappearing figure, increasingly concerned about his grades.

    Lately, the number of leaves Jiang Xu had been taking was just too high. Thinking about it, An Nuonuo gave up her plan to take a nap in the afternoon. She took out a pen and paper and organized some key knowledge so that Jiang Xu could review it in the evening.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu met with Xu Kun again.

    Jiang Xu also brought the company¡¯s lawyer.

    Since the transaction amount was quite large, the processing of various procedures was somewhat complicated.

    They didn¡¯t finish until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    The money would be transferred to Jiang Xu¡¯s card within three business days.

    On his way back, Jiang Xu stopped off to buy some chicken essence and rice noodles. He was going to make stir-fried noodles for dinner.

    He loved stir-fried noodles.

    Once he got home, he started to prepare it.

    When he was finished, around half-past five, An Nuonuo was not yet back.

    In a few days, it would be New Year¡¯s Day.

    Jiang Xu called Chen Yue, asking where they were.

    ¡°We are in Second Asia. We¡¯re not going back for New Year¡¯s Day, so you guys and Nuonuo prepare some nice food. Got to go now, your father and I are going to have a candlelight dinner.¡±

    Listening to the busy signal on his phone, Jiang Xu was speechless.

    Those old folks were really having the time of their lives lately.

    They¡¯d converted their original shop into a small supermarket, employed two people to run it and then traveled around.

    Well.

    They probably wouldn¡¯t be back until the Lunar New Year.

    While An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t back yet, Jiang Xu turned on his computer and started writing code.

    His skills were now far above entry-level, and he was learning fast.

    Next, he planned to create a ¡°Legendary¡± web game.

    He would integrate the story content of ¡°Martial Universe¡± into it.

    And then, advertise it on their own web novel site.

    Many loyal fans were reading this novel now.

    As long as the game content could perfectly represent the novel, even if the graphics were a bit crude, Jiang Xu believed most readers would accept it.

    This was an assignment he had set for himself.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t come back until half-past six.

    Her eyes were dull and she looked very tired.

    Jiang Xu gently stroked her face, feeling a pang of sympathy, ¡°Sit down and

    rest a bit. I¡¯ll stir-fry the noodles now, and they¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±

    ¡°Big brother,¡± An Nuonuo suddenly grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s sleeve.

    Her voice shook with tears, her eyes red and swollen, threatening to cry at any

    moment..

 Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 194 Jiang Xu: Auntie, this is not allowed !_1

    Chapter 194: Chapter 194 Jiang Xu: Auntie, this is not allowed !_1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s state, Jiang Xu¡¯s heart trembled.

    Then, he got instantly infuriated, ¡°Who bullied you?¡±

    ¡°Nobody.¡± An Nuonuo shook her head slightly, ¡°After school, I was about to go to the bank ATM to withdraw some money.

    Then, unexpectedly, I saw Auntie Xiaohui.

    She was pregnant, with dad accompanying her by her side.¡±

    Jiang Xu sighed.

    She found out so soon.

    This situation would be difficult for anyone to accept.

    Jiang Xu gently wiped the tears on her face, and quietly comforted, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, after eating, can we take a walk?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t cook too much, I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked her to sit on the sofa while he got busy in the kitchen.

    All the ingredients were ready, only needed a quick stir-fry.

    ¡°Come, dinner¡¯s ready.¡±

    Two plates of fried rice noodles, with a smaller serving in An Nuonuo¡¯s plate.

    Jiang Xu had added some chili to whet her appetite.

    ¡°Thankyou, brother.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s soft voice tugged at his heartstrings.

    She ate painstakingly, little by little.

    Jiang Xu accompanied her, eating slowly as well.

    After they finished their meal, he put on a coat, held her hand, and went for a stroll outside.

    The best comfort when one is heartbroken is to divert her attention.

    Jiang Xu talked to her about their future plans after graduation from university, about marriage and having kids.

    He painted her a very beautiful, very warm future.

    Her attention was successfully diverted.

    There was a hint of longing and shyness in the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who¡­who said I am going to marry you? I haven¡¯t even agreed to be your girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Alright, An Nuonuo! I didn¡¯t know you could be such a heartbreaker!¡± Jiang Xu responded, as if exaggerating, ¡°Are you trying to get out of taking responsibility for what you did and didn¡¯t do?¡±

    ¡°Hey! What nonsense are you talking about?¡± An Nuonuo quickly lowered her head and escaped from there.

    On a crowded street.

    With her thin skin, she couldn¡¯t endure this.

    Jiang Xu chuckled and chased after her.

    He bought two cups of hot milk tea on the way.

    There are studies said that consuming some amount of sugar can alleviate the mood when you are down.

    Of course, you couldn¡¯t drink too much.

    You should only drink milk tea once a week.

    By the time they got home, An Nuonuo seemed to be in a better mood than before.

    They each went to take a shower.

    When An Nuonuo was done, she wanted to help Jiang Xu hand wash some of his expensive, heavier clothes.

    Jiang Xu pushed her back, ¡°No need; the washing machine can handle even the most expensive clothes.

    After all, in my heart, your gentle hands are much more precious than any clothes.¡±

    The sudden sweet talk made the girl blush and run back upstairs.

    After a while, she came back down and gave Jiang Xu a notebook she had prepared for him.

    In reality, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t need it anymore.

    But feeling reluctant to refuse her kindness, he took it and began to read it in the living room.

    An Nuonuo finally returned to her room satisfied to work on her writing.

    Her novel had been published online for a week now.

    It was doing quite well, bringing in over three hundred yuan a day.

    The website had also attracted a growing number of female users and literature.

    At ten o¡¯clock, they turned off the lights and went to bed on time.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have much time to lay down before he received a message from An Nuonuo.

    ¡®Brother, can you accompany me?¡¯

    Jiang Xu sighed in his heart.

    She was probably still upset about Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s pregnancy.

    Even with Jiang Xu¡¯s words of comfort, she wouldn¡¯t move on so soon.

    Jiang Xu took two blankets and went to the door of An Nuonuo¡¯s bedroom.

    The door was not closed.

    And the lights were off.

    He walked in.

    He laid one blanket on the floor and lay down on it.

    He covered himself with the other one.

    He held An Nuonuo¡¯s hand in his right hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    Initially somewhat uneasy, she felt oddly reassured the moment she clasped Jiang Xu¡¯s hand.

    Not long after that, she fell asleep.

    Jiang Xu, however, found it a bit challenging to sleep.

    After all, anyone would understand given the situation.

    In the end, Jiang Xu relied on his strong willpower.

    He calmed himself down by mentally rehearsing a well-repeated mantra.

    Thanks to this technique, it really worked. He decided not to underestimate it in the future.

    On the third day of signing the contract with Xu Kun, Jiang Xu received the payment.

    He was able to repay all his debts.

    Together with his original savings, he now had about 80 million.

    Jang Xu took out 50,000 of this sum.

    He asked Lin Nan to help find some undergraduate students.

    Because he needed help with things like modelling and character designs for the web game, he had to outsource these tasks.

    And, undoubtedly, college students were the most cost-effective choice for this outsourced labor.

    Jiang Xu figured he might not even fully use this 50,000¡­

    The rest of the money, he didn¡¯t plan on spending for now.

    This was going to be the capital for his next venture.

    There was an industry that required hardly any technical skills, yet had a vast market.

    As long as the product quality was good and marketing was done right, it could easily net an annual profit of over two to three billion.

    Even a profit of seven or eight billion wasn¡¯t just a dream.

    Currently, there weren¡¯t a lot of players in this field.

    Even if one were to only capture one-tenth of the domestic market share, there¡¯s plenty to go around.

    New Year¡¯s Day arrived.

    The temperature that day was exceptionally low, with a freezing wind that cut like a knife.

    The winters in the south came with a penetrating, chill-to-the-bone kind of cold.

    No matter how many layers you wore, it didn¡¯t seem to help.

    Jiang Xu was so cold he wanted to curl up¡­

    The school only gave half a day off that day.

    Since Jiang Xu¡¯s parents weren¡¯t around, he discussed with An Nuonuo and decided to celebrate the New Year with Li Yuanjuan.

    Otherwise, she would have been quite lonely by herself.

    And Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t miss such an excellent opportunity to make a good impression on his future mother-in-law.

    He bought a lot of food.

    Fatty beef, mutton rolls, shrimp dumplings, and the like.

    Hot pot was the best during such cold weather.

    During the holiday, the shop was not particularly busy.

    Li Yuanjuan closed the shop, and the three of them sat down for a hot pot dinner.

    ¡°Daughter, how have your studies been lately?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing well, Mom, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± sighed Li Yuanjuan, ¡°I feel sorry that I can¡¯t help you much, in both your life and your studies.¡±

    Tears welled up in her eyes as she spoke.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t worry.¡± An Nuonuo took Li Yuanjuan¡¯s hand.

    If they kept talking about this, both mother and daughter were going to burst into tears.

    Jiang Xu quickly changed the topic, ¡°Auntie, how much revenue does your beauty salon make in a month?¡±

    Li Yuanjuan replied, ¡°The business is doing quite well, making a net profit of about 100,000 a month.

    But most importantly, I¡¯ve met many affluent women. I value these connections more.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Networking is always valuable.

    Jiang Xu suggested, ¡°Auntie, I think when the time is right, you could consider opening another branch.¡±

    Li Yuanjuan also had this idea.

    At the dinner table, Jiang Xu gave her lots of useful advice.

    Suggestions on marketing strategies, for instance.

    Li Yuanjuan was enlightened. She looked at Jiang Xu with even more admiration in her eyes.

    After dinner, and after spending some time there, Jiang Xu planned to leave.

    An Nuonuo would stay the night there.

    Both mother and daughter needed their occasional heart-to-heart chats.

    ¡°Hey, Xiao Xu, wait a second.¡± Li Yuanjuan chased him to the door.

    Taking advantage of An Nuonuo¡¯s distraction, she thrust something into his hand, ¡°Take this, but don¡¯t let Nuonuo know..¡±

 Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 195 This Girl, Adorably Silly l

    Chapter 195: Chapter 195 This Girl, Adorably Silly l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Auntie, what is this¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu got surprisingly taken aback when he saw what Li Yuanjuan handed over to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a box of¡­¡±

    Li Yuanjuan tried to reason with him earnestly. ¡°I¡¯m not a dinosaur, I get it that young people these days will still do it behind closed doors even if I say no.

    So, instead of that, why don¡¯t I keep an eye on things?

    But it mustn¡¯t happen before you enter university.

    At least, wait until you graduate or reach your senior years before thinking about having kids.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself: holy cow.

    This potential mother-in-law is pretty cool. Whenever something needs to be done, she doesn¡¯t hesitate.

    Of course, her actions also serve as a warning to Jiang Xu not to harm her daughter before he goes to college.

    As for how embarrassed An Nuonuo would feel if she knew her mother had taken such actions¡­ Who knows?

    To save An Nuonuo from knowing about it and feeling embarrassed, Jiang Xu had no choice but to accept it.

    ¡°Auntie, rest assured. I¡¯ll never let her down in this lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Li Yuanjuan nodded, ¡°Take care on your way.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye then, Auntie.¡±

    When he got home,

    he had a lot of unread messages on his phone.

    First, he messaged An Nuonuo to inform her he had reached home.

    Then, he saw the message from Wang Xiaoyuan:

    ¡°Overbearing CEO, Gentle Love¡± was officially launched today.

    It was simultaneously broadcast on twelve TV stations.

    Two provincial channels, the rest were local channels.

    But the price they offered was quite high.

    Naturally, the reason was Wang Xiaoyuan using the influence of Jiang Xu and Qinghe Entertainment Company to her advantage.

    When negotiating with the TV stations, Wang Xiaoyuan pointed out the already broadcasted and well-performing dramas like ¡°Those Bygone Years¡± and ¡°Pure Lover¡±.

    Moreover, this drama is also a creation of the well-known author Jiang Xu, and was bound to be a hit.

    And, there¡¯s a cameo by Jiang Xu in this drama, sparking further discussions around it.

    The executives of the TV stations offered a relatively high price after considering these factors.

    The total added up to sixteen million.

    This was indeed a low-budget drama.

    The actors were all cheap newcomers.

    The main expenditures were on costumes, props, and sets.

    With the addition of the marketing expenses, the total cost was just a little over ten million.

    The revenue from the sales of these broadcast rights alone was enough to cover the costs.

    Of course, Jiang Xu estimated that he would only earn a few hundred thousand after deducting various expenses and taxes.

    After seeing this message, Jiang Xu immediately logged into his Weibo account.

    By now, he had over 150,000 followers.

    A celebrity in his own right.

    Sitting in front of his computer, Jiang Xu thought about how to word his post.

    A good catchphrase can drive massive traffic and conversion rates for a product.

    Soon, Jiang Xu had an idea and began typing.

    T¡¯m in shock by the iconic scenes in this drama.¡¯

    1. ¡®You, I¡¯ve decided on you and no one can stop me!¡¯

    2. ¡®Woman, you¡¯re playing with fire!¡¯

    3. ¡®As the weather grows colder, it¡¯s time for the Liu Family to go bankrupt.¡¯

    4. ¡®You¡¯re the first woman to challenge my authority. Excellent!¡¯

    5. ¡®You¡¯re the first woman to rebuke me!¡¯

    6. ¡®You dare to resist me. Woman, you¡¯ve successfully caught my attention.¡¯

    7. ¡®If anything happens to her, one of you will have to die!¡¯

    8. ¡®Take this cheque worth ten billion and stay away from my woman!¡¯

    9: ¡®Ha, is this what being rejected feels like? Perfect!¡¯

    10: ¡®Within a ten-mile radius of you, I am the only male allowed to appear!¡¯

    11: ¡®You can never escape from the palm of my hand in this life!¡¯

    12: ¡®If you like this country that much, fine! I¡¯ll buy it!¡±¡®

    These quotes have all appeared in the book, and Jiang Xu compiled and posted them all.

    Subsequently, Jiang Xu felt a cringe crawling up on his scalp.

    Although he had already written it once,

    these works about overbearing CEOs would definitely become a major flaw in his reputation in the future,

    just like Lei Zong¡¯s ¡°Ah You OK¡±. It would be brought up time and again to mock him¡­

    After checking it once more and finding no mistakes, he clicked send.

    The process remained the same as before.

    First, use a lot of small accounts to share the post.

    Then comment on the posts, asking what drama this was.

    After catching everyone¡¯s curiosity, Jiang Xu posted the drama¡¯s name on Weibo.

    Also, he would arrange for it to be recommended on the homepage of the novel website the next day.

    This is all he could do.

    After finishing all this, Jiang Xu went to bed.

    On the other hand, Wang Xiaoyuan stayed up all night watching the TV.

    She also mobilized all her connections to help watch the drama and boost the data.

    This drama was crucial for her.

    Only outrageously high success would attract more investors in the future.

    The data would only be available the next morning once the TV station staff got to work.

    Despite knowing it, Wang Xiaoyuan couldn¡¯t resist staying up all night in front of the TV.

    The next day,

    Wang Xiaoyuan was up early.

    After washing up and eating a quick breakfast, she sat by the phone waiting for news.

    Jiang Xu, too, checked his Weibo first thing after waking up.

    Having seen it, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    After a night of fermenting, the post he put up last night had been shared over 50,000 times and had over 120,000 comments.

    About 20,000 of those comments were his own.

    The comments section was brimming with praises for the drama.

    When he checked the profiles of those users, they were mostly women.

    After all, the target audience of the drama was women.

    Just like most men enjoy watching average people rise, win over a wealthy beauty, and live happily ever after.

    Life¡¯s already so hard, what¡¯s wrong with watching some over-the-top dramas?

    Seeing these comments, Jiang Xu knew that the drama was going to be a hit.

    Even if the performance wasn¡¯t stellar, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    He then messaged Lin Nan asking for a three-day recommendation on the homepage to give it another push.

    After that, Jiang Xu headed for school.

    He didn¡¯t buy breakfast.

    An Nuonuo said she would arrange it.

    He could¡¯ve bought his own of course,

    but it would taste much better if a girl, especially one you like, bought it.

    Only those who have never been in a relationship would not understand this.

    When he arrived in the classroom,

    An Nuonuo was quietly reading a book.

    Her skin was fair, and she was breathtakingly beautiful.

    The school banned long hair, so Jiang Xu asked her to fold up her lower strands.

    That way, it looked like she had short hair.

    Many female students did the same.

    And the head teacher turned a blind eye to this.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t resist giving her head a light rub.

    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo put down the book.

    She then unzipped her padded jacket and took out the breakfast she had tucked inside her body.

    This silly girl was worried that the breakfast would get cold, so she kept it warm this way.

    Jiang Xu was moved.

    ¡°Two beef buns, two leek buns, and a cup of soy milk. Is that enough?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Jiang Xu nodded, sat down, and picked up a leek bun to bite into.

    The bun seemed to have the faint fragrance of a girl on it.

    The second class wasn¡¯t even over yet when Wang Xiaoyuan sent a message: The drama was a huge hit!

 Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 196: How Can There Be Such a Cute Girl in this World? _1

    Chapter 196: Chapter 196: How Can There Be Such a Cute Girl in this World? _1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Overbearing CEO, Gentle Love,¡± the results of the premiere had come out.

    The provincial television station¡¯s ratings had broken 3.

    Simply put, for a rating of three.

    Imagine that a billion people were watching television at the same time.

    If three hundred million of them were watching the same television series, then the ratings had exceeded three.

    Of course, there might be several hundred million people watching television across the nation at the same time, but not all of them have televisions. Typically, several family members would be watching a single television together.

    The ratings of those local television stations were around 0.9% at the lowest and 1.2% at the highest.

    This drama had the potential to explode in popularity.

    After all, it had achieved such results on just the first day.

    Jiang Xu sneakily peeked at the information.

    Taking advantage of the teacher not paying attention, he replied to Wang

    Xiaoyuan, and insisted that she rest well and not ruin her health.

    With such ratings on the first day of airing, he was certain that more television stations would seek collaborations later.

    Jiang Xu estimated that just the profits from the drama itself might reach thirty to forty million.

    This was the benefits he could immediately see.

    According to Jiang Xu¡¯s share, it was twenty-three percent.

    After tax, at least five million would be in his hands.

    Additionally, the actors in the television drama would also gain fame.

    When the time comes to do advertisements or shoot other dramas, they would also be able to ask for higher prices.

    Jiang Xu guessed that Liu Yue would release ¡°Overbearing CEO Falls in Love with Me¡± right after this drama ended, to take advantage of its popularity.

    After school at noon, An Nuonuo said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Zhou said she¡¯s now in Jiang City and invited me to have dessert tonight, should I go?¡±

    When she asked this, Jiang Xu knew that she actually wanted to go.

    She was just worried that Jiang Xu might be upset.

    Jiang Xu thought for a while, then admonished, ¡°Go ahead, but stay in the store, don¡¯t go anywhere else with her.

    In addition, never eat anything imported that leaves your sight, understood?¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to restrict her too much.

    ¡°Alright, I know, thank you.¡±

    When An Nuonuo smiled, her eyes curved like two crescent moons, so cute that it was explosive.

    Jiang Xu turned his head away, not looking at her anymore.

    In fear of not being able to resist.

    Before college, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared.

    Because then he might have been banned¡­

    That evening, An Nuonuo drove her little car to meet Zhou Qingyue.

    Jiang Xu continued to write.

    The current length of ¡°School Beauty¡± was pretty good; the results weren¡¯t bad at all.

    The daily income was about two thousand.

    Of course, this was because Jiang Xu was the boss and didn¡¯t need to split it with the website.

    At its peak in his previous life, this novel had a monthly income exceeding one million.

    Now, he hadn¡¯t really started to make an effort.

    ¡°Nuonuo, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Zhou.¡±

    In the dessert shop, as the two girls stood together, they instantly became the center of attention.

    One was pure and adorable with sparkling eyes and a radiant smile.

    The other was gradually transforming from innocence to allure.

    Zhou Qingyue affectionately pulled An Nuonuo to sit down.

    ¡°I ordered chocolate cake and two cups of milk tea. Do you need anything else?¡± ¡°No, I had dinner already.¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, did Jiang Xu tell you that I had ulterior motives for getting close to you?¡±

    An Nuonuo had not expected Zhou Qingyue to be so direct.

    Although she was innocent, she wasn¡¯t stupid and shook her head to say no.

    Zhou Qingyue smiled and didn¡¯t continue speaking about it.

    Instead, she started chatting about other things.

    The common interests of girls were numerous.

    Cosmetics, soap operas, which star they liked, and so on.

    ¡°Qingyue, what a coincidence to see you here.¡±

    Just as they were chatting, a discordant voice intruded.

    It was Cheng Xing.

    Zhou Qingyue showed a hint of surprise in her eyes before responding with a smile, ¡°What a coincidence, how come you¡¯re in Jiang City too?¡±

    Cheng Xing thought to himself that he had followed her there.

    But instead he said aloud, ¡°Well, since our drama finished shooting, I thought I would come over and visit a friend.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe we crossed paths here. What a coincidence! Ah¡­and who might this be?¡±

    He caught sight of An Nuonuo from the corner of his eye.

    In that moment, Cheng Xing felt as if his heart had stopped beating.

    All his surroundings vanished, time froze.

    In his eyes, there was only this exceptionally innocent girl.

    Cheng Xing felt like he was falling in love again.

    Why did he say again?

    Because he had felt this way when he met Zhou Qingyue.

    Now, seeing An Nuonuo, the feeling was even stronger.

    Zhou Qingyue briefly curved her lips into a faint smile before quickly taming it,

    ¡°She¡¯s my high school classmate An Nuonuo ¨C the school beauty.¡±

    Turning to An Nuonuo, she said, ¡°This is Cheng Xing, he¡¯s in a TV crew, and is also a rich second generation.¡±

    An Nuonuo politely nodded at him.

    Returning to his senses, Cheng Xing felt as if his heart was melting.

    How could there be such an adorable girl in this world?

    She was even hundred times cuter than Pikachu.

    And¡­ so approachable!

    Cheng Xing was completely smitten.

    She was even more attractive than Zhou Qingyue.

    Suddenly Cheng Xing took out his phone: ¡°Um, excuse me, I need to take this call.¡±

    He then left the shop.

    He returned after a while.

    His face held traces of annoyance, ¡°My friend had something to do and couldn¡¯t make it. Can I join you guys? I¡¯ll treat.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue turned to An Nuonuo, ¡°Is it okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± An Nuonuo nodded.

    She found Cheng Xing¡¯s gaze rather unsettling.

    However, for Zhou Qingyue¡¯s sake, she agreed.

    Cheng Xing was ecstatic.

    He quickly sat down.

    In a grand manner, he ordered a heap of food.

    As a boy his age, maturity was scarce.

    But due to his background, Cheng Xing was more mature than most of his peers.

    Yet, his methods to attract girls, were the exact same as any other boy¡¯s.

    Bragging and showing off, and telling jokes he thought were funny.

    Zhou Qingyue played along, often laughing with her hand covering her mouth. An Nuonuo, though bored, remained polite, and chuckled from time to time. Compared to Jiang Xu, Cheng Xing seemed too childish, she didn¡¯t like him much.

    Seeing both girls ¡®seemingly happy¡¯, Cheng Xing started to feel elated.

    In his mind, he was already picturing a beautiful scene of embracing both girls in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Keeping in line with Jiang Xu¡¯s instructions, seeing that it was almost half-past nine, An Nuonuo promptly stood up to leave.

    Cheng Xing also stood up quickly, ¡°An, let¡¯s add each other as friends. We can visit each other¡¯s spaces.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have QQ.¡±

    Cheng Xing: ¡°What about the phone number?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°My parents don¡¯t allow me to add strangers. Zhou, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    With that, An Nuonuo swiftly left the shop, not giving Cheng Xing any chance at all.

    A touch of mockery curled at the corners of Zhou Qingyue¡¯s mouth, but she quickly hid it.

    Cheng Xing watched as An Nuonuo left.

    He wanted to catch up with her.

    But he remembered that Zhou Qingyue was still beside him.

    He couldn¡¯t make it too obvious.

    He¡¯s already of age. He didn¡¯t want to choose, he wanted both of them.

    Therefore, he scratched his head, laughing, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Qingyue.¡± ¡°I wanted her contact info to get to know your interests and hobbies through her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Zhou Qingyue nodded, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, can you give me a ride home?¡±

    Of course, Cheng Xing readily agreed.

    Once they got into the car, Zhou Qingyue sent Jiang Xu a message using her spare phone.

    She then looked out of the car window, her gaze flickering..

 Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 197: Got Pregnant on the Spot l

    Chapter 197: Chapter 197: Got Pregnant on the Spot l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu shut down his computer.

    He worked throughout the night and produced 80,000 characters, with more than 200,000 characters left in his draft. This was enough to last him for a long time.

    Just as he shut down his computer, his phone received a message from an unknown number.

    Upon opening it, a cold light flashed at the bottom of Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®I am Zhou Qingyue, a man is trying to get An Nuonuo¡¯s attention.¡¯

    Seeing the message, Jiang Xu immediately dialed the number.

    Zhou Qingyue hung up on him.

    Jiang Xu then called An Nuonuo, asking where she was.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost home, I bought you Malatang.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was cheerful and upbeat as usual.

    That reassured Jiang Xu.

    After saying to be safe, he hung up.

    About fifteen minutes later, Zhou Qingyue called back.

    Jiang Xu answered immediately, ¡°Explain.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, who had just returned to her hotel, was taking off her high heels, revealing her white jade feet,

    slipping into fluffy slippers, and talking to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°The rich second-generation guy, his name is Cheng Xing, from the capital city.

    He had been pursuing me, but tonight after meeting Nuonuo, he focused on her.

    According to the information I¡¯ve gathered, he isn¡¯t exactly above board.¡±

    Jiang Xu understood, speaking coldly, ¡°So, you¡¯re trying to use me to do your dirty work.¡±

    As expected, this woman was up to no good.

    Inviting An Nuonuo to dinner was her attempt to manipulate her and him.

    Zhou Qingyue smiled subtly, ¡°Exactly, but you can just ignore it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t like Cheng Xing, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about him herself.

    So she thought of Jiang Xu.

    She knew that Jiang Xu would surely have a way.

    With Jiang Xu already hating her, what would one more thing matter?

    ¡°Ha, Zhou Qingyue, you¡¯ve really grown now, haven¡¯t you?¡± Mocked Jiang Xu.

    ¡°All thanks to you,¡± Zhou Qingyue replied coolly, ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯t set up this situation, he would have met An Nuonuo sooner or later.

    Isn¡¯t it better to eliminate him when he¡¯s still budding, rather than when he becomes stronger, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°When is ¡®Overbearing CEO, Gentle Love¡¯ going to air, have you set a timing?¡± Jiang Xu abruptly changed the topic.

    Zhou Qingyue paused for a moment before saying, ¡°In ten days.¡±

    Jiang Xu ended the call.

    Cheng Xing, oh Cheng Xing.

    I wasn¡¯t planning to meddle with you anymore.

    But I didn¡¯t expect you to provoke me again.

    Well, in that case, you can just fall into disgrace.

    He already had a plan in mind.

    An Nuonuo was back.

    She had bought a large portion of Malatang.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    She came in from outside, her small face red from the cold.

    Jiang Xu rubbed his hands together vigorously until they were warm, then covered her face with them.

    The young girl stood still, not daring to move.

    Her dazzling, starry eyes fixed on Jiang Xu, filled with a touch of tenderness.

    The next afternoon.

    After finishing his meal in the school cafeteria, Jiang Xu went alone to an internet cafe a distance from the school.

    The area around this internet cafe had no surveillance.

    Regulations weren¡¯t strict then, so anyone could use the internet without showing an ID.

    Jiang Xu chose a computer tucked away in a corner.

    After starting the computer, he uploaded the photos and videos of Cheng Xing that he had secretly taken to various forums.

    He also posted Cheng Xing¡¯s other personal information: which school he had attended, his real name, and his home address.

    The headline was equally eye-catching: Shocking News, 18-year-old Boy Does This Behind His Parents¡¯ Back!

    Upload!

    Then, Jiang Xu immediately left.

    The internet cafe was a disorderly mix of people, there were no surveillance cameras, and no identification was needed to use the internet.

    So even if Cheng Xing¡¯s parents had significant influence, they wouldn¡¯t be able to trace it back to Jiang Xu.

    Let this kid fall from grace now, Liu Yue could delete his scenes and find someone else to replace him.

    For Jiang Xu, for Liu Yue, the losses wouldn¡¯t be too great.

    Liu Dongdong was a seasoned surfer, frequenting various forums year-round.

    Any movement online, he was always at the forefront.

    He even created several large QQgroups.

    The members often shared the latest gossip in the groups.

    He had just woken up and opened the forum when he saw a freshly posted thread.

    The title was intriguing.

    Liu Dongdong clicked in to see it and his eyes widened immediately, ¡°Bloody hell, was it that explosive?¡±

    Whether it was photos or videos, only that girl and the key parts were mosaic blur.

    Regarding Cheng Xing, his face was fully exposed.

    Liu Dongdong watched it with a critical eye and then marveled, ¡°Youths these days play big games. But he was too useless, only lasting for such a short while.¡±

    Then, Liu Dongdong left a comment on the post.

    He also copied the link and sent it to his chat groups.

    ¡®Bros, hurry and see, great stuff!¡¯

    Gossiping, it was human nature.

    Especially this kind of gossip.

    Just like the scandals of the past regarding someone¡¯s gate, someone¡¯s pants, the speed of its spread¡­

    In less than half a day, the whole country knew.

    Jiang Xu remembered that in his previous life, Fu Yanjie once had sent him these two pieces of work¡­

    This time it was the same.

    A multitude of bored netizens, after reading the post, began to look up Cheng Xing¡¯s personal information.

    Jiang Xu had already disclosed all the basic information.

    What followed then was easy.

    Not long after, the specifics of Cheng Xing¡¯s family situation, how many people, what his parents did for a living, all were exposed.

    Even more, some incredibly resourceful netizens found some illegal criminal activities of Cheng Xing¡¯s parents.

    Meanwhile, Cheng Xing, holding the information regarding An Nuonuo, was elated.

    He had spent a lot of money to get this information from An Nuonuo¡¯s school.

    There was her home address and who she was close with.

    It specifically mentioned her ¡®cousin¡¯, Jiang Xu.

    The two were almost inseparable.

    Seeing this, Cheng Xing unconsciously furrowed his brows.

    He had already considered An Nuonuo as his future girlfriend.

    He didn¡¯t want any man to approach her.

    As Cheng Xing was planning how to get closer to An Nuonuo, his phone rang.

    He saw that it was Liu Yue who called.

    He chuckled.

    Although Liu Yue was a bit older, she still had charm.

    If there was a chance one day¡­

    While he was fantasizing, he pressed the answer button, ¡°Aunt Liu, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a disgusting person, come to the company immediately to terminate the contract, and you need to pay compensation, otherwise see you in court!¡±

    After that, Liu Yue hung up from her end.

    This left Cheng Xing utterly puzzled.

    Shortly after, his parents also called and scolded him.

    He finally realized what had happened.

    He immediately went online.

    Seeing those posts, as well as the photos and videos that he didn¡¯t dare to think about.

    Cheng Xing¡¯s eyes rolled up and he fainted right then and there from anger.

    After school in the afternoon, Jiang Xu saw the trending topic online.

    Although, the related videos and photos were deleted.

    But the matter was still escalating.

    Experienced netizens had downloaded and saved it at the first moment.

    Cheng Xing mustn¡¯t have any shame at all if he could still stay in the country, Jiang Xu scoffed.

    Eight days quickly passed by.

    There was only a week left until the winter vacation.

    ¡°Overbearing CEO, Gentle Love¡± had its grand finale yesterday.

    Tonight, Wang Xiaoyuan sent the report card to Jiang Xu¡­.

 Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Jiang Xu Understands Yin-Yang and Peculiarities 1

    Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Jiang Xu Understands Yin-Yang and Peculiarities 1

    Translator: 549690339

    This TV drama, it could be said, had gone viral.

    Small budget, big returns.

    It had done well from its first day online.

    Word of mouth naturally spread, leading to a surge in ratings down the line. Later, more than a hundred local and municipal TV stations signed contracts to broadcast it.

    Even though the money wasn¡¯t much, the volume made up for it.

    In addition, numerous advertisers, seeing the popularity of the drama, approached Wang Xiaoyuan to insert ads into the show.

    By the end of the entire broadcast cycle, the net profit was a whopping two hundred and fifty million!

    From Jiang Xu¡¯s percentage cut, which was 23%, he made fifty-seven million five hundred thousand.

    Then, he still had to pay up to 4-5% in taxes.

    After taxes, he had close to twenty-five million nine hundred thousand in his hands.

    This income was something Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t expected at all.

    And this was just the present situation.

    With the drama becoming famous, more TV stations would purchase the rights to broadcast it.

    While the price might be a bit lower, it was estimated that he would pocket several tens of millions.

    Also, the supporting character Jiang Xu played gained popularity as well.

    This resulted in his Weibo followers reaching two hundred sixty thousand.

    At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take long to reach a million followers.

    At night, Wang Xiaoyuan called him.

    There was an undeniable excitement in her voice, ¡°Finally, a weight is off my chest, thank you.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Sister, this is all because of your hard work. Have you been resting well recently?¡±

    He genuinely cared about Wang Xiaoyuan.

    Wang Xiaoyuan had already demonstrated her abilities to Jiang Xu.

    As long as she didn¡¯t make a major mistake, things would get better and better. That way, their partnership could continue, earning Jiang Xu more money. ¡°I know.¡± Wang Xiaoyuan said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s a celebration banquet on Friday next week, will you come?¡±

    It was Monday.

    By next Friday, Jiang Xu would be on winter break.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll bring Nuonuo with me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s settled then.¡±

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu switched off his computer and headed to the living room.

    Jiang Xu had placed two heaters in the living room.

    The temperature was just right, not even chilly with just a long-sleeved shirt on.

    At this moment, An Nuonuo, attired in a light pajama, was tidying up the room.

    Her perfect silhouette unfolded before Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    When outside, she never wore anything revealing.

    Only at home would she occasionally don something slightly sexy. No matter how many times he watched, Jiang Xu felt he could never get enough.

    His mother was right; Nuonuo was indeed quite a treat.

    After she finished tidying up, Jiang Xu took a tissue and gently wiped the shiny sweat off her forehead.

    He said softly, ¡°Good job. Here¡¯s a little reward for you.¡±

    ¡°No, urn¡­¡±

    Hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s words, An Nuonuo knew he was up to no good.

    She instinctively refused.

    But right after, Jiang Xu gave her the reward anyway.

    The girl¡¯s eyes widened in an instant, her mind went blank.

    About a minute later, she finally pushed Jiang Xu away and ran upstairs.

    Jiang Xu laughed, his mouth curving into a grin.

    Perfect.

    He didn¡¯t have to brush his teeth tonight.

    The closer it got to the holiday, the more assignments there were.

    The last week was extremely busy with schoolwork.

    Both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo didn¡¯t have time to write anymore, and had to rely on previously written drafts.

    After enduring the last ¡®darkest¡¯ week, there was finally a light at the end of the tunnel.

    Tomorrow, they were on holiday!

    In the final class, the head teacher announced the ranking of this term¡¯s exam results.

    Once the results were announced, the entire class was shocked.

    First place was still Jiang Xu, the best in the whole grade.

    But the second place had now been taken by An Nuonuo.

    Moreover, the point difference between her and Jiang Xu was only two. Who could have expected An Nuonuo¡¯s performance to improve so quickly? The class teacher was grinning so wide he looked like a smiling war god. He had thought having a hidden dragon like Jiang Xu in his class was sheer luck.

    Who could have thought that by the semester end, An Nuonuo would appear?

    All classmates were looking at An Nuonuo with envy and admiration.

    She was so embarrassed, she just buried her face into the table.

    The improvement in An Nuonuo¡¯s grades also greatly surprised Jiang Xu.

    Good heavens.

    If he failed to answer a question correctly, would he have to give up his throne as the top student?

    Then An Nuonuo would be above him¡­

    He didn¡¯t like having anyone above him.

    He seemed to have to study harder next year.

    Well.

    He would need to spend an extra five minutes studying every day.

    The improvement in Fu Yanjie¡¯s grades was also significant.

    He ranked twelfth in the class, thirty-fifth in the entire grade.

    Zhang Yuanyuan ranked a few places higher than him.

    Such was the change Jiang Xu had brought to those around him.

    After assigning the winter break homework, the class teacher let everyone leave a period early.

    Everyone dispersed at once.

    The four-member group, pushing their bikes, left the school.

    Fu Yanjie could hardly contain his excitement, ¡°Since I did so well on the final exam, my parents will definitely reward me with a million bucks!

    Though they probably won¡¯t give it to me in cash, but in the equivalent value of a house.¡±

    PATTING Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder, he said, ¡°You call me ¡®good brother¡¯, and I¡¯ll treat you and Nuonuo to a big meal.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Xu checked his ears, ¡°How do you know I recently made more than a hundred million?¡±

    A few days ago, the first round of profit-sharing from ¡°Overbearing CEO,

    Gentle Love¡± had been transferred to Jiang Xu¡¯s account.

    Plus over eighty million from selling his shares in the Feixiang Network to Xu Kun.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s account now had over a hundred million nation.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Both Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan looked at Jiang Xu in shock.

    He had only shared this with An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu asked Fu Yanjie in surprise, ¡°No way, no way, does anyone actually

    still ask their parents for money? God.¡±

    He did know sarcasm.

    Fu Yanjie quickly asked for details.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t hide anything from a good brother.

    After he found out the reason, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to talk to Jiang Xu anymore.

    And he secretly made up his mind never to show off in front of Jiang Xu again. Because he simply couldn¡¯t outdo him.

    It was winter break, and everyone eased the tension a bit.

    Today, they wouldn¡¯t cook at home but eat out.

    They found a food stall and ordered clay pot congee.

    While waiting for the food, An Nuonuo kept reading a book.

    Jiang Xu leaned over for a peek.

    Good heavens, she was starting on college-level courses.

    Her potentials had been fully stimulated.

    Jiang Xu patted her head, ¡°Alright, stop reading, you need to relax a bit, don¡¯t burn your brain out.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± An Nuonuo obediently put away the book.

    It was the holiday season, the meals tasted especially great.

    After dinner, the four of them went home separately.

    Jiang Xu took a detour, laid down in the company, and collected Lin Nan¡¯s annual financial report of the company.

    Only when he arrived home did he bring out the report to read.

    This sight was a shock, even for Jiang Xu..

 Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Nuonuo, donâ€™t lookback, I

    Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Nuonuo, don¡¯t lookback, I

    really am your aunt¡­ 1

    Translator: 549690339

    When Jiang Xu saw the financial report of Nuomimi Novel¡¯s first year, he was shocked.

    It wasn¡¯t that the profits were low, rather, they exceeded his expectations.

    In only four or five months online, the total profit had reached fifty-two million eight hundred thousand!

    Jiang Xu carefully went through the entire financial report.

    In fact, the main driver of profit growth was the novels Jiang Xu himself wrote or had others ghostwrite.

    This, together, brought in over thirty million in revenue from subscriptions alone.

    Additionally, this money didn¡¯t need to be shared with the authors.

    In this website, Fu Yanjie held a five percent stake.

    An Nuonuo had invested twice, holding a one percent stake.

    Jiang Xiaoyan held a ten percent stake.

    Lin Nan held a five percent stake.

    The total divided profits for all of them summed up to eleven million.

    The remaining forty-one million, after paying forty-five percent in taxes, left Jiang Xu with more than twenty-two million and five hundred thousand.

    By next year, the net profit probably likely passed a hundred million that Jiang Xu could take home himself.

    The next step was to expand.

    The current workspace might not be large enough.

    Luckily, it was winter vacation, so Jiang Xu had plenty of time to deal with these matters.

    Lin Nan had already managed the company¡¯s profit shares.

    It would be credited by tomorrow.

    Jiang Xu left the report on the table.

    Turning his head, he saw An Nuonuo in the kitchen, preparing tomorrow¡¯s breakfast.

    During the holidays, she still enjoyed cooking at home.

    Jiang Xu quietly walked in.

    He covered her eyes from behind and said, ¡°Nuonuo, don¡¯t look back. I¡¯m really your aunt.¡±

    An Nuonuo:

    The young girl murmured, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not stupid.¡±

    Jiang Xu removed his hands from her eyes and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, you¡¯re naive.¡±

    An Nuonuo pouted, protesting Jiang Xu¡¯s assessment.

    ¡°Oh, right,¡± An Nuonuo recalled something, ¡°Sister Xiaoxian is coming to Jiang

    City to play tomorrow, and she wants me to accompany her.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu found it odd, ¡°Do you have contact with her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sister Xiaoxian is very nice and knows a lot. She¡¯s helped me solve many study problems.¡±

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Remember to be safe and put in a good word for me when you¡¯re with her.¡±

    An Nuonuo looked at him, puzzled.

    ¡°What, are you jealous?¡± Jiang Xu pinched her cheek, ¡°I plan to hire her and some people from her class as employees.

    I plan to venture into the mineral water industry for my next start-up.¡±

    Entry costs in this field aren¡¯t high, but the net profit is quite high.

    The only downside is that if you enter too late, it¡¯s hard to rise.

    Currently, the number of players in this field domestically was still far from saturated.

    All it takes is a decent amount of initial capital combined with good marketing.

    For example a certain brand¡¯s, ¡°We don¡¯t manufacture water, we¡¯re only nature¡¯s delivery men,¡± or ¡°Mountain spring water is a bit sweet,¡± etc.

    The customers would remember it instantly.

    Jiang Xu knew there was someone who had consistently been China¡¯s richest man by selling mineral water.

    ¡°Do you have enough money? My card has over four million right now, you can have it all if you need it.¡±

    Jiang Xu sighed again.

    What a good girl.

    She knew that he was going to enter another field, and her first reaction wasn¡¯t discouragement, instead, she showed unhesitating support.

    ¡°No need, I currently have over a hundred million in cash flow, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t plan to go big from the start.

    He would start with small-scale expansion.

    When time was right, he would then expand the scale.

    He didn¡¯t understand a lot of things about this industry, so when he found out Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s major, he wanted her contact information.

    He even specifically wanted to chat with her alone, asking about what was going on in her class.

    After a while, both of them went back to their rooms to rest.

    The first day of vacation, Jiang Xu took a rare opportunity to sleep in. He didn¡¯t wake up until almost ten o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡­¡±

    An urgent knock sounded at the door.

    Jiang Xu, who had just woken up, rubbed his eyes, ¡°Nuonuo?¡±

    From outside the door, An Nuonuo¡¯s voice echoed, ¡°Are you¡­ dressed? Can I come in?¡±

    There was a touch of urgency in her voice.

    Assuming something was amiss, Jiang Xu hopped to his feet, ¡°Come in. I¡¯m in my pajamas.¡±

    An Nuonuo walked into the room.

    Jiang Xu saw that her face was flushed, and she was slightly out of breath.

    Clearly, she had rushed down.

    She held her phone screen up to Jiang Xu.

    It was a text message.

    Jiang Xu looked at it.

    ¡®Transaction Notice 2009/1/19 09:09 Debit Card Transaction Alert

    Deposit: 290040.00 yuan.

    Dear customer:

    Your Bank of China account ending in 0025 has a transaction

    Transaction type: Interbank transfer

    Account name: Nuomi Culture Communication Co., Ltd. 1569****0862

    Transaction method: Counter transfer.¡¯

    ¡°Why would such a large amount of money be transferred to my account?¡±

    When An Nuonuo woke up and saw so much extra money in her account, her first reaction was fear.

    So much so that she didn¡¯t properly check which company transferred the money.

    Jiang Xu purposefully frightened her, ¡°This is a serious issue. Someone might have made a mistake.

    Maybe they needed that money urgently. They must be panicking right now.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ what should I do? I¡¯ll go to the bank right now and return the money.¡±

    The girl was so frantic, she was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°Such a large amount will be a hassle to handle at the bank counter,¡± Jiang Xu joked in a serious tone. ¡°And it will take a long time.

    By the time you transfer it, the situation could already be resolved.

    I have a fast method for transfers, but I can¡¯t just do it for free.¡±

    ¡°I can pay you,¡± An Nuonuo hastily replied.

    Jiang Xu repressed a smile, ¡°No need for money, we are already familiar with each other.

    Here¡¯s the deal. I was planning on snoozing a bit more, but now the bed¡¯s cold.

    Get in and warm the sheets for me, and I¡¯ll teach you the method.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± An Nuonuo was taken aback.

    The next second, her porcelain-white face flushed crimson.

    She started stuttering, ¡°Th¡­ that¡¯s not proper.¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged. ¡°You go in and warm the bed. I won¡¯t join you.

    Nuonuo, don¡¯t tell me you want the person who transferred the money to face trouble?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get in.¡±

    An Nuonuo took a deep breath, slipped off her slippers, revealing a pair of ivory feet, and quickly snuggled into Jiang Xu¡¯s bed.

    She wrapped herself tightly in the blanket, with just her adorable face peeking out.

    She seemed a bit embarrassed.

    It was, after all, Jiang Xu¡¯s bed¡­ and she was lying on it¡­

    Though Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t in it, it still felt odd.

    Five minutes later.

    She whispered, ¡°It should be warm enough. Please, help me with the transfer, brother.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes widened.

    Nuonuo, your words have ambiguous implications!

    He stopped teasing her.

    Instead, he picked up the phone she had placed on the bedside table.

    The screen was still unlocked.

    He held the screen towards her, ¡°Nuonuo, look closely. Which company made the transfer?¡±

    An Nuonuo looked carefully and was dumbfounded.

    A giant question mark formed in her little brain.

    Then she realized that she had been duped by Jiang Xu¡­ again.

    Without a word, she resorted to her unique move..

 Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Do Not Refuse the Benefits That Are Delivered to Your Door_l

    Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Do Not Refuse the Benefits That Are Delivered to Your Door_l

    Translator: 549690339 I

    An Nuonuo had used her biting skill, and Jiang Xu had a counterstrategy.

    In the end, the two were ¡¯both sides suffered¡¯.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned so red that it almost seemed to be steamy.

    Not out of anger, but out of shyness.

    Just now, Jiang Xu had¡­ he actually¡­

    After a while, Jiang Xu explained the origin of the money to her.

    According to An Nuonuo¡¯s one percent share, she got more than 580,000 before tax.

    After learning about the origin of this money, An Nuonuo was exceedingly happy.

    This income was a significant one because she earned it through her own efforts.

    Besides, Jiang Xu also told her that next year¡¯s website earnings would be even better.

    They would adopt a mode of distributing dividends twice a year.

    The dividends next year might amount to millions, or even several millions.

    Fu Yanjie called.

    He was frank: ¡°Oh crap, what¡¯s going on with Jiang Xu? I woke up early this morning and found that there were more than two million in my card! Is our website making so much money now?¡±

    You should know he only held five percent of the shares.

    Jiang Xu laughed: ¡¯¡¯Yes, this is the after-tax dividend from the website last year. I had the company take care of your taxes at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Damn, bro,¡± Fu Yanjie laughed heartily. ¡°Even without relying on my father, I can live a carefree life now.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°You might have to hand over this money.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible, don¡¯t tell a soul, my father won¡¯t know.

    In this case, when I go to college in the future, I won¡¯t have to borrow money from you to start a business.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°But I had already told your uncle before I went to bed yesterday.¡± The initial investment was made by Fu Xinghan.

    Both morally and logically, Jiang Xu had to notify him.

    On the other side, it suddenly went quiet.

    Then Fu Yanjie let out a scream: ¡°Ahh, Jiang Xu, you¡¯ve done me in.¡±

    Jiang Xu rolled his eyes: ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you. I¡¯ve got things to do. Gotta go.¡±

    After washing up, An Nuonuo had already prepared breakfast.

    On the first day of the holiday, An Nuonuo planned to stay at home and do her homework.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, was going to take his driving test.

    He had taken Subject One when he had free time before.

    Today, he would take Subject Two, Subject Three, and Subject Four all at once.

    For an experienced driver like him, they were all one-shot passes.

    The license would be mailed to his home in a few days.

    On the way home, Jiang Xu stopped by a car dealership to look at cars.

    He chose a black Hyundai Tucson.

    After a test drive, he found the handling was good, and both the interior and exterior looked great.

    The interior space was also quite large.

    Especially the back seat.

    Moves like the Death Roll, Feet to the Sky, Goose Landing on the Sand, and other such martial art moves, can easily be executed in it.

    Jiang Xu had no intention of buying a flashy car.

    This one would do.

    After some negotiation with the salesperson, he purchased it for a total price of 260,000.

    In about a week, he could pick up the car.

    The dealership was not far from Jiang Xu¡¯s house, so he strolled back home.

    Conveniently replying to the message sent by Fu Yanjie.

    This kid¡¯s money was indeed seized by his father.

    At first, he argued forcefully, but after being educated by Fu Xinghan with a belt, he realized who his father was.

    As a result, he came crying to Jiang Xu.

    However, he clearly chose the wrong person to complain to.

    Jiang Xu laughed at him and even flaared the balance of his own bank card.

    The nine-figure balance blinded Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes.

    You don¡¯t have to think to know that Fu Yanjie must be going crazy right now.

    Suddenly, a fragrant scent entered his nostrils.

    Jiang Xu looked up and saw Zhou Qingyue standing in front of him.

    She was wearing a face mask and sunglasses.

    Her figure was tall.

    She wore a red knit sweater on top and nude-colored stockings below.

    She had tall boots on her feet. Her aura was very strong, like a blooming red rose.

    Even without seeing her face, she was charming enough.

    Jiang Xu frowned slightly, remaining silent, just watching her.

    Zhou Qingyue took off her sunglasses, her lips parting slightly, ¡°You¡¯re quite crafty. Cheng Xing¡¯s reputation is ruined. He¡¯s already been sent abroad by his family. I think he will never return. Thank you.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied indifferently, ¡°If you want to thank me, show it in a more tangible way.¡±

    ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue handed a black bag she was holding to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu glanced at her and took the bag.

    Upon opening it and taking a look inside, he saw it was filled with cash.

    Zhou Qingyue explained, ¡°There¡¯s three hundred thousand in cash in there.

    Consider it your reward for driving Cheng Xing away.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accept it.¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t hesitate.

    If he declined a benefit that fell in his lap, he¡¯d feel guilty.

    Zhou Qingyue was taken aback.

    She had assumed that Jiang Xu would not accept.

    Once she had recollected herself, she chuckled and said, ¡®You¡¯ve changed a lot, or rather, this is you in your true form. I was blind before, I never noticed your potential.¡±

    ¡°I should get going, I have to eat the meal Nuonuo has prepared back home.¡±

    She uttered these words considering the three hundred thousand yuan she had just given him.

    Zhou Qingyue turned around and shouted at his receding figure, ¡°Jiang Xu, let¡¯s eat together sometime, can we leave the past behind? Even if we can¡¯t be ¡¯ friends, there¡¯s no need for us to continue being enemies!¡±

    Jiang Xu did not respond and continued moving forward.

    Upon returning home, he was welcomed with a delicious aroma of food.

    Jiang Xu sniffed, ¡°Salted fish and eggplant pot, stir-fried chives with eggs and mapo tofu.¡±

    After placing the money in the living room, Jiang Xu walked towards the kitchen.

    Not only was An Nuonuo there, but Zhang Yuanyuan was also present.

    Standing together, An Nuonuo was clearly unrivaled, from every angle¡­

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re home.¡± Hearing the sound of footsteps, An Nuonuo turned around and smiled sweetly at him, ¡°One more dish and we will be ready.¡± Zhang Yuanyuan also smiled at Jiang Xu, ¡°Nuonuo invited me for dinner, I hope we¡¯re not intruding.¡±

    ¡°No problem, when is that kid Fu Yanjie coming over?¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan said he would be arriving soon.

    Jiang Xu went to wash his hands.

    Not long after, Fu Yanjie also arrived.

    Upon seeing the money on the couch, Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Buddy, is this for me?¡±

    He d been spending a lot of money recently.

    Most of it was spent when he was with Zhang Yuanyuan, but he did not dare to tell his parents.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Jiang Xu scoffed, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy? You¡¯re not my son.¡±

    Fu Yanjie scratched his head and bashfully replied, ¡°If you gave me three hundred thousand, I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The four of them shared a meal, after which Fu Yanjie dragged Jiang Xu to an internet cafe.

    They hadn¡¯t hung out at the cafe in a while.

    At Fu Yanjie¡¯s insistent begging, Jiang Xu reluctantly agreed.

    They spent till after ten at the cafe, then finally left.

    One hand holding spicy strips, the other a cola.

    In passing, Jiang Xu told Fu Yanjie about his plan to venture into the bottled water industry.

    He asked him if he wanted to join the onsite survey when the time came.

    Fu Yanjie agreed instantly.

    Afterwards, the two brothers fell silent, eating their snacks.

    Jiang Xu stared at the sky.

    Childhood was the best time, carefree and untroubled.

    Growning up brought more troubles.

    He began to understand President Ma.

    The happiest times weren¡¯t when making billions a month, but rather when receiving a several hundred yuan salary¡­

    Midway down the road, while passing a hotel, Jiang Xu paused.

    He had run into someone he knew¡­.

 Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Surprisingly Saw Vulgarity in a Beautiful Woman_l

    Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Surprisingly Saw Vulgarity in a Beautiful Woman_l

    Translator: 549690339

    At the hotel entrance stood a tall, gentle-tempered girl.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Isn¡¯t that senior Lin Xiaoxian, what¡¯s she doing here?¡±

    Jiang Xu was a little surprised to see her here.

    He should go over and say hello.

    After all, she might be his employee in the future.

    He said to Fu Yanjie, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go over and greet her.

    Fu Yanjie was a bit displeased, ¡°Why can¡¯t I come too? It would seem impolite.¡± Jiang Xu scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s not a question of manners for you. It¡¯s a question of whether you¡¯re confident.¡±

    Fu Yanjie:¡±¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu went over alone.

    Lin Xiaoxian, with her back towards him, was on the phone.

    When Jiang Xu was about five or six meters away from Lin Xiaoxian, she ended her call.

    She let out a deep sigh, ¡°Ah, I really don¡¯t like you, I¡¯ve upset you¡­

    Nuonuo, wait for me, we¡¯ll meet tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Xu, who was about to greet her, was stunned.

    Good heavens, what had he just heard?

    Lin Xiaoxian actually¡­

    Astonishing, the college beauty had such a hidden side!

    Seeing Lin Xiaoxian about to turn around, Jiang Xu quickly hid behind a pillar.

    Lin Xiaoxian scanned the area and saw Fu Yanjie.

    But because of the distance, and Fu Yanjie¡¯s ordinary look, she didn¡¯t recognize

    him.

    She dragged her suitcase and walked into the hotel.

    Jiang Xu, hiding behind the pillar, was speechless.

    He shook his head.

    He had to admit that Nuonuo¡¯s appeal was seriously strong.

    He was quickly pondering about how to deal with this situation in the future.

    Should he directly tell An Nuonuo to be wary of Lin Xiaoxian?

    This way of handling things was the simplest and crudest.

    But from a beneficial perspective, it didn¡¯t fit Jiang Xu¡¯s needs.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Quickly, Jiang Xu thought of a way.

    He could keep An Nuonuo out of harm¡¯s way while also recruiting Lin Xiaoxian

    to work for him.

    He laughed quietly, then turned around and walked back.

    Fu Yanjie greeted him, ¡°What happened? Why didn¡¯t you greet her? She just

    saw me.¡±

    ¡°I thought better of it, didn¡¯t want to disturb her.¡± Jiang Xu spouted nonsense, then teased, ¡°She probably didn¡¯t recognize you at all, considering your looks¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Xu!!!¡± Fu Yanjie was furious, ¡°Looks are my reverse scale, the dragon¡¯s reverse scale, touch it and you die!

    Seeing his childish reaction, Jiang Xu rolled his eyes, ¡°Do you still need to borrow money for college?¡±

    Fu Yanjie changed his expression instantly, ¡°Haha, I was just joking, bro, don¡¯t be mad.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    Once they got home, Fu Yanjie went to pick up Zhang Yuanyuan.

    After brushing his teeth, Jiang Xu knocked on An Nuonuo¡¯s room door.

    Soon, she opened the door.

    With only her head visible, her eyes glistening, she was the perfect embodiment of ¡®eyes like a pool of water¡¯: ¡°Big brother, you need something.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh. I need to talk with you about something.

    ¡°Oh, come on in then.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m coming in.¡±

    He entered An Nuonuo¡¯s room.

    She fetched a chair for Jiang Xu to sit down.

    No matter when he entered An Nuonuo¡¯s room, it was always tidy, with a refreshing fragrance.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t beat around the bush, he told her Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s secret.

    The young girl¡¯s tiny mouth gaped open wide enough to swallow an egg.

    This was a big blow to her worldview.

    Only after she had calmed down did Jiang Xu continue, ¡°I had someone investigate Lin Xiaoxian.

    She¡¯s highly skilled in her field, her family is quite wealthy, and she has a wide network.

    I¡¯m planning to enter the bottled water business and I need her help.¡±

    -So, I hope that when the company is established, you¡¯ll also become a shareholder.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the shares given to you on the surface will be ten percent.

    ¡°However, we need to sign an additional agreement privately. These shares will ultimately be mine.¡±

    Even though the two were currently on good terms¡­

    When it came to huge interests, Jiang Xu wanted to be safe.

    After all, one fall into a pit was enough.

    An Nuonuo was as clever as she was ice-cold.

    She very quickly understood the deeper meaning of Jiang Xu¡¯s words: ¡°So you want me to help you tie Sister Lin down?¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re really smart.¡± Jiang Xu laughed. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cheat her.

    The salary and benefits I give will be higher than the industry average.¡±

    An Nuonuo lowered her head to think.

    Several minutes later, she raised her head: ¡°Okay, I agree.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Nuonuo. You¡¯ve done me a great favor which I cannot repay.

    Maybe tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother, could you turn off the light when you leave and lock the door? Thank you.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked a little wronged. ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re not cute anymore.

    The young girl covered her mouth and giggled secretly.

    The next day, Jiang Xu woke up at seven.

    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, he began to optimize his first browser game.

    Basically, it was almost done.

    Now, he just needed to check it every day to see if there were any bugs.

    Jiang Xu planned to make this browser game a perennial game that would have been running for a dozen years, even decades.

    Therefore, he put a lot of effort into it from the beginning.

    Whether it was smoothness, character modeling, or gameplay, he put in work. If this game were to take off, it could complement the novel, it would be a win-win, and both would benefit.

    And, if this model is feasible,

    The many novels on the website in the future, especially those with the copyright in his hands, could be adapted and developed.

    After an hour of inspection, everything was normal and there were no issues. In fact, he and the technical staff of the company had tested it hundreds of times and there were no issues.

    Normally, it could already be launched.

    However, Jiang Xu insisted on striving for perfection.

    So, he needed to test it for a bit longer.

    When he finalized the mineral water company deal, he could launch the game.

    At just past 8 o¡¯clock, Lin Xiaoxian arrived.

    Early in the morning, Lin Xiaoxian had contacted An Nuonuo, received the address and took a taxi over.

    ¡°Good morning, Sister Lin, breakfast is ready. Let¡¯s eat together.

    Since she had already learned of Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s ¡®true identity¡¯, while An Nuonuo was polite on the surface, she was secretly on guard, not allowing Lin Xiaoxian to touch her.

    But when Lin Xiaoxian saw An Nuonuo, her mood became very good. During breakfast, Lin Xiaoxian constantly praised how good the food An Nuonuo made tasted.

    She said it to the point where An Nuonuo was feeling somewhat embarrassed. In a trance, Jiang Xu seemed to see his past self.

    My god, isn¡¯t this a sycophant?

    If Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s suitors found out, they would probably be heartbroken.

    While they were still halfway through breakfast, Jiang Xu started talking about business to Lin Xiaoxian.

    She originally did not want to agree.

    But when she heard An Nuonuo was the second biggest shareholder, she immediately agreed.

    She didn¡¯t even discuss the salary and benefits.

    She was lost in thought.

    This way she could work with An Nuonuo in the future and they could commute together.

    If they have to work overtime late, they could¡­ Hehehe¡­

    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaoxian unconsciously began to laugh.

    Jiang Xu felt a chill.

    He actually felt a ¡®creepy¡¯ vibe from a beautiful woman.

    Just as they finished breakfast, Jiang Xu¡¯s mobile phone started ringing¡­.

 Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 202:1 should be under the car, not in

    Chapter 202: Chapter 202:1 should be under the car, not in

    the car¡­_l

    Translator: 549690339

    The call was from the 4S dealership. His car had arrived.

    Jiang Xu said to the two of them, ¡°We¡¯re heading out today to do an on-site survey, okay?¡±

    Both Lin Xiaoxian and An Nuonuo shook their heads.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯m going to pick up the car now. Nuonuo, get our luggage ready,¡± he

    said.

    Having said that, Jiang Xu left with his ID.

    There was an envelope at the doorstep. It was the driving license that had been delivered yesterday, which he hadn¡¯t had time to open.

    After opening it, he put the driving license into his pocket.

    An Nuonuo first gathered up Jiang Xu¡¯s clothes.

    Looking at the bustling An Nuonuo, Lin Xiaoxian asked, ¡°Nuonuo, are you and

    Jiang Xu a couple?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ no, we¡¯re not,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head and silently added: not yet.

    ¡ö¡öWhat¡­¡±, Lin Xiaoxian was greatly surprised, ¡°If you¡¯re not dating, Jiang Xu

    isn¡¯t a scumbag, is he?¡±

    She felt an inexplicable heartache.

    ¡ö¡öNot at all,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°We agreed that if his college entrance exam score exceeds 6oo, we will be together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Lin Xiaoxian expressed envy on the surface, but inwardly hoped that Jiang Xu would underperform.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu arrived at the 4S dealership.

    He handed over his driving license and ID to the staff.

    The vehicle management bureau was nearby, making registration very

    convenient.

    Jiang Xu chose a very lively license plate.

    Yueji2126.

    If translated into months, twelve signifies a year, two twelves signify two years, and six signifies half a year.

    Add it up, two and a half years¡­

    Dotdot, is it you working your influence?

    He gave the car a simple inspection, both inside and out.

    After confirming there were no issues, Jiang Xu drove off.

    He headed to the nearest gas station to fill up.

    He found a place to stop and called Fu Yanjie.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Xiao Xuzi?¡±

    Fu Yanjie was obviously still half asleep when he answered the call.

    ¡°Get ready quick. I¡¯m coming to pick you up. We¡¯re heading to Mei City.¡± Jiang Xu had already decided where to set up the mineral water production base.

    Mei City.

    The mountains were abundant there, and spring water was everywhere.

    ¡°Okay, right away.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Yanjie was immediately energized.

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu drove to Fu Yanjie¡¯s house.

    When he arrived, Yanjie was already waiting at the door.

    ¡°Oh wow, you¡¯ve got a new car.¡±

    Fu Yanjie, backpack on his shoulder, came up to see and touch the car, clearly envious.

    While the car wasn¡¯t expensive, it was bought with Jiang Xu¡¯s own capability.

    Unlike him, with little capability, who only had two wealthy parents.

    Once in the car, Jiang Xu turned around to pick up An Nuonuo and Lin Xiaoxian.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Yanjie suddenly sighed, ¡°On this trip, I¡¯m stuck watching you and An Nuonuo being all lovey-dovey. It¡¯s tortuous.

    The term ¡®lovey-dovey¡¯ was something Jiang Xu had taught him.

    He originally wanted to invite Zhang Yuanyuan.

    However, Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s parents were worried about their daughter

    traveling far from home.

    When they arrived home, both girls were ready.

    An Nuonuo sat in the front passenger seat, leaving Lin Xiaoxian with the back

    seat.

    Fu Yanjie kept a cool outward demeanor while inwardly, he was overjoyed.

    It wasn¡¯t that he had any untoward intentions, he just genuinely enjoyed getting close to such a pretty girl.

    The drive from Jiang City to Mei City took over four hours.

    They could arrive by two or three in the afternoon.

    Being young people, they quickly started laughing and chatting, creating a great atmosphere in the car.

    Fu Yanjie had brought a lot of snacks and fruits, which he shared with everyone.

    While Jiang Xu was driving, An Nuonuo fed him.

    She peeled an orange for him and put each slice in his mouth.

    After he finished eating, she gently wiped his mouth.

    The sweetness was so overpowering it made the two people in the back feel uncomfortable.

    What would come next if they were already so sweet just now?

    Fu Yanjie said to Lin Xiaoxian, ¡°Sister Lin, shall I sing a song for you?¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian seemed interested, ¡°You know how to sing? Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°I should be under the car, not in it¡­

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo:¡±¡­¡±

    Around two in the afternoon, they arrived in Mei City.

    First, they found a place to try the local cuisine.

    Salad noodles, three delicacies and top-grade soup, stuffed tofu, and so on.

    Lin Xiaoxian nodded, ¡°Hmm, this soup is really fresh, tasty.¡±

    Fu Yanjie was eating ravenously.

    An Nuonuo first poured a bowl of soup for Jiang Xu before pouring one for herself.

    Lin Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t watch any longer, ¡°Nuonuo, don¡¯t spoil him too much, you¡¯ll spoil him rotten.¡±

    During the trip, she had seen with her own eyes how well An Nuonuo treated

    Jiang Xu.

    It was so good it made her envious to the point of madness.

    This girl was simply a treasure beyond all treasures.

    Even if you put her in the old times, during the era when women needed to practice the three obediences and four virtues, she would still be rare. What did this little rascal Jiang Xu do to deserve her?

    At these words, An Nuonuo blushed and smiled, and didn¡¯t retort.

    But she carried on as she had been.

    Lin Xiaoxian rolled her eyes, knowing that if she kept on talking, she wouldn¡¯t listen.

    So she changed the topic and asked Jiang Xu, ¡°To enter the mineral water business, the name and slogan are key. Have you thought about it yet?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±, Jiang Xu replied with a smile, ¡°It will be called ¡®Hometown Spring Water.¡±¡®

    All three of them looked at Jiang Xu with questioning faces.

    The name sounded a bit odd.

    Jiang Xu explained, ¡°Many rural people currently go to the big cities to work or study.

    They hardly ever get a chance to return to their hometown even once in a whole year, or even several years.

    You can imagine if one day they see this product in a shop, it might remind them of their hometown.

    Then they might choose this product, since the price is just a few bucks.

    Perhaps it might help alleviate their homesickness.¡±

    Jiang Xu had already asked Lin Nan to register this name in advance.

    In addition, he had also thought of the advertisement slogan.

    ¡öHow long has it been since you last went home? Try the taste of Hometown

    Spring Water.1

    Of course, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t reveal this slogan for the time being.

    To prevent more people from finding out.

    While he trusted Fu Yanjie and An Nuonuo one hundred percent, Lin Xiaoxian was another story.

    After hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s words, the other three were speechless and looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°You truly are a genius.¡± Lin Xiaoxian said sincerely.

    She really approved of this idea.

    An Nuonuo was looking at him with awe.

    Fu Yanjie was proud deep down.

    So what if you¡¯re impressive, Jiang Xu? Aren¡¯t you still my brother?

    After eating, they resumed driving to their first destination: Elephant Mountain.

    The mountain was named after its shape, which resembled a large elephant. Jiang Xu had looked it up online and learned that the mountain was quite large and high.

    About a hundred families lived there, and there was no running water, in fact, before 2018, there were many places in the country without running water.

    Those who lived high in the mountain without running water surely drank spring water to survive.

    This was based on Jiang Xu¡¯s own judgement, and he was quite sure it couldn¡¯t be false.

    When they arrived at the base of the mountain, Jiang Xu found that the car couldn¡¯t make it all the way up.

    And it was already past three o¡¯clock

    He had two girls with him, so climbing the mountain would definitely be slow. To avoid danger, Jiang Xu decided that they should spend the night outside and then climb up the next morning.

    ¡°What?¡±

    However, just as Jiang Xu prepared to turn around, he made a surprising

    discovery..

 Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 203 â€“ Why Arenâ€™t You Playing by the

    Chapter 203: Chapter 203 ¨C Why Aren¡¯t You Playing by the

    Rules, Young Man? _1

    Translator: 549690339 |

    At the foot of this mountain, besides his car, there were actually two other SUVs!

    The people from both cars had gotten out, apparently, one of the cars had broken down.

    But that wasn¡¯t the point.

    The point was, Jiang Xu had seen the driver of one of these cars before.

    And he had left quite an impression!

    He was a henchman of Zhang Xiaohui.

    He had even blocked Jiang Xu at one point.

    Had Jiang not been quick-witted, he might have been in serious danger.

    His name seemed to be Zhou Jie.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    What was one of Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s men doing here?

    Was he also planning to venture into the bottled water business?

    The man had also spotted Jiang Xu¡¯s car.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t linger, he turned around and drove off.

    Whether or not Zhang Xiaohui was planning to enter this business, they would find out tomorrow.

    They had arrived at a reasonably sized hotel nearby.

    After parking the car, Jiang Xu helped Lin Xiaoxian with her luggage.

    This time, besides bringing her clothes with her, Lin brought a simple machine for testing water quality.

    She was here to see An Nuonuo, and to complete the task assigned by her teacher.

    This device was costly, costing millions. Ordinary households couldn¡¯t afford it.

    All four of them entered the hotel.

    Lin Xiaoxian was a little excited.

    Four people, two men and two women, doesn¡¯t that mean she could share a room with Nuonuo?

    But her fantasy was quickly and mercilessly crushed by Jiang Xu.

    He told the hotel front desk, ¡°Hi, I need four rooms please.

    Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes widened.

    Why is this boy not playing according to the rules?

    She quickly interjected, ¡°No need, there¡¯s no need to waste money like that, Nuonuo and I can share a room, after all, we¡¯re both girls.

    Jiang Xu sneered inwardly.

    Your little scheme is clear to everyone.

    Out loud he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money. We¡¯re going mountain climbing tomorrow, and it¡¯ll be exhausting. Everyone needs a good night¡¯s rest.¡±

    He didn¡¯t give Lin Xiaoxian a chance to reply and went ahead to book the four

    rooms.

    Lin Xiaoxian:¡±¡­¡±

    She thought Jiang Xu was very unkind at the moment.

    But soon, she came up with a new idea.

    After taking her shower, she would use the excuse that she was scared to sleep alone and knock on Nuonuo¡¯s door.

    She was sure that Nuonuo wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    Jiang Xu received the room key cards.

    Turning back, he saw the crafty expression on Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s face. They were all LSP, he knew exactly what she was thinking.

    It was the same old tricks, after all.

    So he said, ¡°You all need to take a shower and then go to bed. No delaying.

    If you don¡¯t get enough rest, you won¡¯t be able to walk up the mountain tomorrow. We can¡¯t let anyone slow down the group¡¯s schedule.¡¯ Seeing how serious Jiang Xu looked, both Fu Yanjie and Nuonuo nodded. Lin Xiaoxian felt very awkward.

    She wondered if she was just imagining things.

    She had a feeling that Jiang Xu was targeting her.

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s just my overthinking¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxian muttered in her mind.

    The four rooms were all connected.

    The two rooms in the middle were reserved for the girls.

    Jiang Xu also took it upon himself to carefully inspect the more concealed parts of their rooms.

    Such as the light bulbs, plug sockets, bedside cabinet, bathrooms and so on.

    If there were any hidden surveillance equipment in this hotel, that would be terrible.

    Lin Xiaoxian wouldn¡¯t care, but such a thing absolutely couldn¡¯t happen to

    Nuonuo.

    The others were a bit stunned by his actions.

    Jiang Xu casually explained to the three.

    ¡°Impossible. Could something so terrifying actually happen?¡± Lin Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t quite believe it.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Peeping is a fetish for some people, just like eavesdropping on gossip, it¡¯s unavoidable for everyone.¡±

    Otherwise, how else would you explain why so many people in reality liked installing pinhole cameras under their feet.

    To take sneaky photos in the subway or shopping malls?

    In reality, they wouldn¡¯t see much; they just did it to satisfy some psychological needs.

    If they wanted to see such stuff, wasn¡¯t the beach a much better place? It was all around.

    He carefully inspected the girl¡¯s rooms, especially the ones where they planned to stay, and only let the two of them settle in after ensuring that everything was alright.

    ¡°What about ours?¡± Fu Yanjie asked.

    Jiang Xu gave him a look: ¡°What are men afraid of?

    Even if there was, he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    He might even say in front of the camera, give me a close-up, and specify the stockings ¡­

    After all, with power, one could be bold.

    Perhaps, he could even rule the domestic section¡­

    Returning to his room.

    After freshening up, Jiang Xu thought for a moment and called An Feng. To ask him, it would be better if Zhang Xiaohui was really considering entering the bottled water industry.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± An Feng was somewhat shocked, ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been publicly announced yet, it¡¯s still in the research stage.

    He couldn¡¯t hide anything from An Feng.

    He had a high chance of running into Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s people tomorrow.

    ¡°Xiao Xu, this is a bold idea.¡± An Feng didn¡¯t think it was a good idea for Jiang Xu to get involved in this industry.

    He advised, ¡°This industry may seem non-technical, and it indeed is.

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    It was like he said something and said nothing at all.

    In the end, Jiang Xu said he might not necessarily enter the industry.

    He just took advantage of the winter vacation to travel around, mainly focusing on sightseeing.

    This slightly reassured An Feng, who said, ¡°Zhang Xiaohui showed me an evaluation report about the bottled water business.

    If you want to occupy a tenth of the domestic market, you have to at least invest five to ten billion, and still might not succeed.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°I understand, uncle. I won¡¯t make impulsive decisions.

    An Feng reminded him a few times to take good care of An Nuonuo, but also not to take advantage of his daughter.

    Jiang Xu was rolling his eyes as he listened.

    So, was I laboring in vain for your family? Naturally, he agreed to everything on the surface.

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. If Zhang Xiaohui wanted to join this industry as well, then¡­ He had a bold idea.

    Of course, he would need to plan things out carefully first. The next day, everyone was up and ready by 7:30am. After breakfast, they came to the base of Elephant Mountain again.

    By the time Jiang Xu arrived, there were already two cars parked at the foot of the mountain.

    The same cars from yesterday.

    Jiang Xu told the three, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t easily reveal our purpose here or let everyone know.

    If anyone asks, just say we¡¯re here for a holiday, for sightseeing.

    The three nodded.

    Once everything was ready, they started climbing. Fu Yanjie took the lead, while Jiang Xu brought up the rear. The mountain trail was rugged.

    However, the four young people were fit and didn¡¯t break down right at the start.

    The good thing about climbing in winter was that it was hard to sweat, and there were fewer creepy crawlies since most of them were hibernating.

    It wasn¡¯t until around noon that the four people reached a spot halfway up the mountain.

    There were villages here, most of which were mud houses with a few wooden ones.

    They maintained a very primitive appearance, and the scenery was undoubtedly great.

    Of the four, except for Jiang Xu, the other three¡¯s legs were trembling, and they could barely stand firm.

    Jiang Xu was helping An Nuonuo, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It seems something big is happening here today¡­¡±

 Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 204: When Outside, You Fight for

    Chapter 204: Chapter 204: When Outside, You Fight for

    Your Own Status 1

    Translator: 549690339

    The village was bustling.

    Jiang Xu heard the sound of firecrackers.

    Generally, there were only two possibilities for this.

    Entering the village, he found the character for ¡°happiness¡± pasted in many places.

    It meant that someone was getting married that day.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°It seems we¡¯re in luck, let¡¯s have our lunch here at the wedding banquet.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?¡± Fu Yanjie hesitated, ¡°We¡¯re outsiders, would they be okay with that?¡±

    Jiang Xu argued that paying was the solution.

    On such joyous occasions, giving some gift money and having a meal was generally welcomed by everyone.

    Even if no money was given, if someone came for the meal, the host, in the spirit of celebration, wouldn¡¯t turn them away.

    Lin Xiaoxian found this very intriguing.

    He had never been to a rural wedding banquet before.

    Probably everyone in the village was attending this one.

    Soon, they arrived at the village¡¯s ancestral hall.

    The banquet had just started, and each table only had a couple of dishes served so far.

    Jiang Xu spotted the groom.

    He went over and asked, ¡°Hello, can you understand Mandarin?¡±

    In small mountain villages, the older generations, those above sixty, essentially didn¡¯t speak Mandarin.

    ¡°Yes, I can understand. And who are you guys?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied with a smile, ¡°Firstly, congratulations on your wedding, big brother.

    We¡¯re just some college students, here for a mountain hike during our holiday.

    We happened to catch your wedding and thought we might join the banquet, sharing in the joyous occasion.¡±

    On hearing that Jiang Xu was a college student, the groom¡¯s eyes immediately filled with admiration.

    Without any hesitation, he agreed.

    To the people deep in the mountains, college students were a rare breed, and something they held in high regard.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Xu said, pulling out two hundred yuan and handing it to the groom.

    The groom was reluctant to accept it, but Jiang Xu insisted that it was a customary gesture in their hometown, and refusing it would be seen as a slight.

    Finally, the groom accepted it.

    Then he arranged a separate table for Jiang Xu and his three friends.

    The villagers were intrigued and curious when they heard that college students had come.

    Except for Jiang Xu, the other three felt a bit embarrassed.

    Jiang Xu, however, was still smiling and greeting the villagers.

    At the same time, he was observing them closely.

    From their faces, he could tell if someone was kind-hearted or wicked, although it wasn¡¯t always 100% accurate.

    Generally, the villagers seemed simple and kind to Jiang Xu.

    Occasionally, there were a few whose stares were mildly discomforting.

    Those were a few middle-aged men, whose gazes were a bit off when they looked at An Nuonuo and Lin Xiaoxian.

    Jiang Xu took a mental note of this.

    The dishes started to stream in.

    Boiled chicken, assorted corn dishes with soup, chicken and fish soup, and so on.

    Lin Xiaoxian took a bite of the chicken and her eyes lit up, ¡°This is so delicious.¡±

    Jiang Xu gave a piece to An Nuonuo and chuckled, ¡°The poultry in the countryside are raised over long periods, they roam around freely, eating various leaves and growing up drinking spring water.

    It¡¯s entirely different from the feed-raised chicken we eat in the city, so naturally, it tastes better.¡±

    Although the meal didn¡¯t seem overly lavish, each item was all-natural and tasted amazing.

    They were all hungry and dug in earnestly, nobody was speaking.

    Especially Fu Yanjie and Lin Xiaoxian who were experiencing a rural wedding banquet for the first time, they were stunned.

    They hadn¡¯t realized just how delicious this could be.

    Once they had almost finished eating, the bride and groom came over to offer a toast.

    The four of them poured some cola and raised a toast to them.

    Following the bride was a middle-aged man who said something in the local dialect.

    The groom translated for them, ¡°This is my father-in-law, he is asking if your families aren¡¯t worried about you four coming out here to have fun, considering it can be a bit dangerous?¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°We¡¯re all adults and capable of protecting ourselves.

    Besides, my parents are civil servants, and our other friends¡¯ parents are either police officers or military personnel. Who would dare to mess with us?¡±

    Out in the world, one had to strive for their own identity.

    Moreover, even if the other party didn¡¯t mention it, Jiang Xu would take the opportunity to bring it up himself.

    This way, he could dispel any malicious intentions that others might have.

    After all, Jiang Xu¡¯s principle in dealing with others was to initially treat strangers with the utmost caution.

    This way, he wouldn¡¯t be taken advantage of.

    Once hearing about the identities of Jiang Xu and his friends, the way numerous villagers looked at them had noticeably changed.

    Fu Yanjie and the others weren¡¯t fools, they quickly understood Jiang Xu¡¯s intention.

    They all cooperated with a smile.

    After the banquet, Jiang Xu said that he wanted to look around, specifically asking where the spring water was.

    Two children, in their early teens, bravely volunteered to lead them there.

    Through these two children, Jiang Xu learned that there were five springs in the vicinity.

    The largest one was deep in the village.

    Because the village had enough water, and the journey to the largest spring was rather long, hardly anyone went there for water.

    Moreover, this largest spring had been around for decades.

    Even in the driest conditions, the spring had never dried up.

    This was quite remarkable.

    Jiang Xu had set his sights on that largest spring.

    When they arrived, he saw Zhang Xiaohui and her team exploring the same spot.

    The man leading the team recognized Jiang Xu at first glance.

    He strode over with a harsh expression, ¡°It¡¯s you, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°What a coincidence?¡± Jiang Xu raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯m just here to play with my friends. Is that not allowed?¡±

    The man stared at Jiang Xu for a moment, said nothing more, and walked away.

    Four of them stood in front of the spring.

    The spring was vast, with a large amount of water flowing out.

    Jiang Xu scooped up some spring water with his hand.

    He drank a few mouthfuls, then nodded his head.

    The water was sweet and delicious, completely unlike tap water.

    It was better than any bottled mineral water brand he had ever drunk.

    His buddies squatted down and, learning by example, drank a few mouthfuls each.

    They all gave unanimous praise.

    If they drank this in summer, it would be even more refreshing.

    Jiang Xu knew that the spring water was a good find, no tests needed.

    The group didn¡¯t stay too long.

    They left after collecting some water.

    Jiang Xu saw the man reach for his cell phone, yet he put it away soon after.

    He guessed the man wanted to inform Zhang Xiaohui that he had seen Jiang Xu here, but there was no signal in the mountains.

    Once they left, Jiang Xu and his friends also departed.

    Lin Xiaoxian excitedly said, ¡°The quality of the spring water here is high. If we could sell this, it would definitely be popular.¡±

    Jiang Xu calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. We would need the consent of the villagers.¡±

    Jiang Xu was eager to secure this source.

    But it would depend on whether the villagers agreed.

    Back in the village, Jiang Xu found the village chief.

    At that moment, the village chief was chatting with the groom and Zhou Jie on the flat ground of the ancestral hall.

    It was an unusual time for the groom to be out there, but it was understandable.

    The village chief spoke some Mandarin, though not fluently, making him difficult to understand.

    His offer was to lease the mountain for twenty years for fifty thousand yuan.

    Upon hearing this price, Jiang Xu was tempted to laugh.

    This price was ridiculously high.

    However, hearing the amount of fifty thousand yuan made the village chief tempted.

    After all, in this small, rural village, a household might only make a few thousand yuan in a year.

    Fifty thousand yuan was an enormous sum.

    Seeing that the village chief was about to agree, Jiang Xu had to act..

 Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 205: The pit is dug, just waiting for the opponent to jump in_l

    Chapter 205: Chapter 205: The pit is dug, just waiting for the opponent to jump in_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Fifty thousand is too little, isn¡¯t this taking advantage of an honest man? I¡¯ll

    make it fifty-five thousand.¡±

    Jiang Xu spoke up, drawing the attention of both sides.

    Fifty-five thousand-one could only say that Jiang Xu had a conscience, but not much of one.

    ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your stake in this? Don¡¯t cause trouble here!¡± His gaze glowered at

    Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m also planning to enter the mineral water industry. If you are not pleased, you can raise the bid.¡±

    Zhou Jie sneered and then said to the village leader, ¡°One hundred thousand,

    that¡¯s my limit.¡±

    He didn¡¯t bother to up the bid.

    Knowing Jiang Xu was there, it would have been useless.

    The village leader realized that the spring in his village might be a precious commodity.

    So he held up a finger, ¡°I¡¯ll name my price, one million.¡± Jiang Xu and Zhou Jie looked at each other, both stood up simultaneously, turned around and started walking out, their movements fluid and coordinated.

    Damn.

    Getting used to you.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go! We can slowly negotiate,¡± the village leader cried out behind them anxiously.

    Jiang Xu and Zhou Jie¡¯s eyes locked.

    The two rapidly exchanged messages with their eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s partner up, secure this spring first, then we can split it.¡±

    ¡°How should we partner up?¡±

    ¡°Securing it for a hundred thousand, then we¡¯ll play rock-paper-scissors,

    best-of-three.¡±

    ¡°Will you keep your word?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I stake my man¡¯s dignity on it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, deal!¡±

    Thus, the two reached an agreement, simultaneously stopped, and turned around again.

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°I withdraw my bid.¡±

    Zhou Jie coldly said, ¡°One hundred thousand, take it or leave it.¡±

    The situation had drastically changed, which utterly disoriented the village leader.

    He was a bit suspecting that these two were playing him, but he had no proof.

    He grit his teeth and said, ¡°I can¡¯t decide this on my own, I need to consult with

    the villagers.¡±

    Zhou Jie added, ¡°If you agree, each household will receive an additional one thousand in subsidies per year.

    If you miss this opportunity, there won¡¯t be another one. After all, not only

    your place has spring water.¡±

    The village head and groom lit up.

    They seemed very interested.

    Jiang Xu watched, shook his head silently. They were still biting off more than they could chew.

    Before coming here, his original budget to secure a spring was at least five hundred thousand.

    But having seen Zhou Jie, he felt his heart wasn¡¯t black enough.

    The village head and groom quickly summoned the villagers to discuss the

    matter.

    Jiang Xu and Zhou Jie¡¯s eyes met again.

    Then, they both made their moves.

    ¡°Rock-paper-scissors, three times!¡±

    Out of three rounds, Zhou Jie won two.

    Jiang Xu and his companions looked considerably distressed.

    Zhou Jie laughed heartily, ¡°Kid, who would have thought your luck to be so bad, losing two rounds out of three.

    Since you¡¯ve lost already, don¡¯t stay here any longer. Leave quickly. You wouldn¡¯t want to renege on our agreement.¡±

    Jiang Xu sneered, ¡°When 1, Jiang, say something, I mean it. I¡¯m leaving right now.¡±

    After saying this, he took the lead and left.

    An Nuonuo and the others followed him closely.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, are we really giving up just like that?¡± Fu Yanjie felt somewhat baffled.

    After such a long trip to get here, was this the result?

    Jiang Xu shook his head, his face grave. Seeing him like this, no one else dared to speak.

    Zhou Jie watched Jiang Xu leave, squinting his eyes.

    He mused, ¡°This kid is a crafty one, I feel like things aren¡¯t as simple as they

    seem.

    Huizi, follow them. Be quiet, don¡¯t let them notice. Listen in on their conversation.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Boss.¡±

    His name was Huizi, but he was short and nimble, like a large mouse scurrying

    out.

    The four of them descended the mountain, the atmosphere heavy and demure. As they passed by a sizeable tree, a sudden punch was thrown.

    With the intense vibration, a great amount of brittle, yellow leaves fell. The three other members of the squad jumped in surprise, thinking that Jiang Xu was very angry.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s attention, however, remained fixated behind them.

    He deliberately slowed his pace a little.

    Soon, he heard an extremely faint sound-something stepping on fallen leaves.

    If he hadn¡¯t listened closely, he would have missed it.

    Jiang Xu let out a silent sigh of relief in his heart.

    Thankfully, he had guessed correctly, someone from the opposition had followed them.

    Otherwise, it would have been a waste of his time.

    As they passed a small turn, Jiang Xu stopped.

    In this location, Huizi could hide behind them, undetected.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± He voiced his annoyance, ¡°The plan was so great initially; now that guy has ruined everything.

    If I could control the springs in this vicinity, it would have been easy to make billions in a month.¡±

    Huizi, who had been listening in, felt his heart jump.

    Could selling water really be that lucrative? Unable to stop himself, he pricked up his ears to listen more carefully. Jiang XU¡¯S companions were taken aback and didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly mentioned this.

    An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, quickly realizing what he was hinting at, and immediately joined the conversation: ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Jiang Xu: ¡°Nowadays, people¡¯s living conditions have improved and they have started to pay more attention to their health.

    Tap water can no longer satisfy a portion of the population. And good quality mineral water, has become many people¡¯s first choice. E-commerce has already started to emerge and it¡¯s certain to become mainstream in the future.

    If I had ten billion in hand now, I would immediately enter this industry. Taking advantage of the fact that the other established mineral water factories haven¡¯t reacted, I would settle into e-commerce.

    Then, I would use nine billion from the ten billion to advertise online, which would undoubtedly attract a large number of buyers.

    I would price it slightly lower, which would definitely lead to explosive sales. Even the name and the slogan, I have thought of.

    I would call it Xia Jiba Mineral Water. Xia means summer, suggesting positivity and ambition. Ji means auspicious, Ba symbolizes anticipation and expectation.

    All together, it implies that customers will be very fortunate after drinking Xia Jiba Mineral Water during the scorching summer.

    The slogan would be Xia Jiba Mineral Water, the first choice of mineral water for the young, offering you an ultimate refreshment.

    Fu Yanjie, being Jiang Xu¡¯s close friend, although he wasn¡¯t sure why Jiang Xu¡¯s words differed so greatly from the day before,

    but judging from Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, he guessed that someone was eavesdropping from around the corner.

    Thus, Yanjie played along: ¡°Then let¡¯s go to another mountain. Can he contract all the mountains?¡±

    ¡ö¡öAh!¡± Jiang Xu suddenly let out a deep sigh. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Zhang Xiaohui has also gotten involved, and we can¡¯t win against them. She¡¯s too wealthy. How can we compete with her?

    It¡¯s such a pity. If I had as much money as Zhang Xiaohui,

    I definitely would have immediately mobilized funds to seize the emerging markets, no matter how large the initial investment needed to be. One can hardly imagine the returns that would come from becoming the leading brand online.

    Let¡¯s just take it as a fun outing. We won¡¯t venture into this line of business anymore. Let¡¯s head back.¡±

    Having said this, Jiang Xu waved his hand, his demeanor one of defeat and dismay.

    It wasn¡¯t until they left that Huizi emerged from his hiding spot. Without any delay, he ran back to inform Zhou Jie of the conversation he had just overheard.

    ¡°This young man certainly has some tricks up his sleeve.¡± Zhou Jie was overjoyed. He told the others, ¡°Wait here for a while. I¡¯m going down the mountain to report to the boss.¡±

    Meanwhile, the four, including Jiang Xu, descended from the mountain. An Nuonuo and Fu Yanjie both wanted to ask Jiang Xu about his actual plans. However, knowing that Lin Xiaoxian was with them, they surmised that Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t divulge anything and refrained from asking.

    It was getting late¡ªpast four in the afternoon.

    The group left the place and returned to where they had stayed the previous night.

    After checking in, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Let¡¯s shower first, then have dinner.¡±

    Upon returning to their individual rooms, after a few minutes, both Fu Yanjie and An Nuonuo, as if by agreement, arrived at Jiang Xu¡¯s room.

    Fu Yanjie rubbed his hands together and asked: ¡°Come on, what¡¯s your plan?¡±

 Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Self-imagination from School Beauty An_l

    Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Self-imagination from School Beauty An_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Boss, I have something important to report to you¡­¡±

    After descending the mountain, Zhou Jie drove a little further away.

    He stopped where there was cell signal and called Zhang Xiaohui.

    ¡°Hmm, what is it? Say it.¡±

    ¡°Your voice has become softer since you got pregnant,¡± Zhou Jie muttered to himself.

    As one of Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s confidants, he naturally knew about her pregnancy. Then, he reported everything about Jiang Xu and what Huizi had overheard. ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Xiaohui was a bit surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be focusing on this area too.¡±

    After expressing her surprise, Zhang Xiaohui also felt fortunate that she had also deployed people to the area.

    ¡°You did very well,¡± Zhang Xiaohui praised Zhou Jie.

    She did not want to see the rise of Jiang Xu, as that would threaten her business in the future.

    ¡°Boss, do you think Jiang Xu¡¯s theory about online discourse is reliable?¡± Zhang Xiaohui pondered, ¡°E-commerce is indeed on the rise.

    Jiang Xu has the right vision, it will definitely become mainstream in the future.

    Traditional mineral water manufacturers mainly focus on offline sales.

    It¡¯s indeed possible for us to outpace our competitors by focusing on online sales at this time.

    Although that kid Jiang Xu is a bit annoying, he¡¯s very sharp-witted.

    You did an excellent job this time, hurry up and secure the water source and start building the production base.

    Your bonus next month will be ten times the amount.¡±

    Zhou Jie was pleased, ¡°Thank you, boss.¡±

    On the other hand,

    Zhang Xiaohui disconnected the call.

    She turned to look at An Feng, who was reading on the edge of the bed, ¡°You heard everything, this time, Jiang Xu provided us a chance to beat him at his own game.

    His brand name and slogans are all creative, so I won¡¯t hesitate to take them.¡±

    An Feng closed the book and smiled, ¡°It seems we¡¯re in luck.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui walked towards him, asked coyly, ¡°Honey, do you need my help?¡±

    An Feng: ¡°With what?¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui rolled her eyes at him: ¡°What do you think?¡±

    In the room.

    Jiang Xu had anticipated that they would come over.

    Without waiting for them to speak, he said, ¡°Indeed, e-commerce is on the rise.

    If you sell items online now, you will undoubtedly make a fortune.

    But this excludes mineral water.

    Or to be more precise, it is not viable for the next few years.¡±

    Jiang Xu was very clear on this point.

    E-commerce is just beginning.

    Selling clothes, shoes, bags, etc., is definitely doable.

    But for food items, many customers actually have concerns.

    They are unsure if it is safe and sanitary.

    We need to wait a few more years, when the self-operated products of certain e-commerce giants come out and establish a brand image.

    Only by then, if we start focusing online, there is a chance of success.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°So you mean, you intentionally said all those things just to make Zhang Xiaohui suffer a loss?¡±

    She was somewhat touched.

    Jiang Xu must have done this to avenge her.

    If Jiang Xu knew what she was thinking, he would probably laugh out loud.

    It¡¯s true, this is the direction to think in, vigorously embellishing it.

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°The way you think is only the first layer whereas I am thinking of the third layer.

    Suppose, everything I said on the mountain, is reported to Zhang Xiaohui without missing a single word.

    And she executes it as per the thinking I presented.

    Then she will invest a large sum of money promptly in the industry.

    Establishing mineral water production lines, testing lines, and so on.

    Then will advertise both online and offline.

    When the opportunity arises, I will deliver a fatal blow.

    When the project becomes inviable, I will step in and buy it at a very low price.

    Then change the name, and through my hands, turn from a loss to profit.¡± Originally, Jiang Xu only planned to occupy a spot and slowly develop it with tens of millions of investment.

    But Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s intrusion made him see another possibility.

    That is to own a fully equipped and fully accredited mineral water company in a short time.

    Of course, this all depends on whether Zhang Xiaohui will eventually join the game or not.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Fu Yanjie was puzzled, ¡°How are you going to deal her a fatal blow at the critical moment?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled but did not divulge, keeping everyone in suspense.

    The fatal blow is, of course, referring to the name of the mineral water.

    It is the homophone of a swear word, and people like Zhang Xiaohui, who are high above, probably have never heard of it.

    No one would dare to say such a thing in front of her.

    Some of her subordinates might know about it, but An Feng is also there, so overall, the problem is not that big.

    When she spends a lot of money on advertising and it becomes popular on the Internet.

    Jiang Xu will come in and add fuel to the fire.

    Hehe.

    Netizens love this kind of thing.

    The name will definitely explode on the Internet in a very short time.

    By then, netizens will have a lot of fun online.

    Jiang Xu could even imagine the scene.

    Netizen A: Did you drink Xia Jiba Mineral Water today?

    Netizen C: Why are you swearing?

    Netizen A: Where did I swear? Did you drink Xia Jiba water or not?

    Netizen C: Damn it, I will kill you.

    Of course, this is an ideal situation.

    Even if Zhang Xiaohui doesn¡¯t use this name, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    Jiang Xu knows a lot of ways to smear a person or a company.

    In previous years, videos smearing others or companies proliferated.

    If they are posted now, that would definitely be a powerful blow.

    Even if Zhang Xiaohui changes the name later, it will be useless.

    Jiang Xu will keep an eye on her, and he will attack whenever she shows her face.

    After listening to Jiang Xu¡¯s entire plan, both An Nuonuo and Fu Yanjie were stunned.

    After a while, Fu Yanjie gave a thumbs up to Jiang Xu: ¡°You¡¯re brilliant, but your mind is a bit dirty.¡±

    An Nuonuo, on the other hand, was worried about something else: ¡°Won¡¯t this be dangerous for you? I¡¯m afraid she will resort to unconventional means.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Xu patted her head, ¡°Even if she¡¯s very fast, it will be June or July of next year before she can officially launch.

    By then, I will be the top student in the province, she wouldn¡¯t dare touch me.¡±

    Neither An Nuonuo nor Fu Yanjie argued with him over this point.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s academic performance was indeed impressive.

    He certainly is qualified to aim for that position.

    Needless to say, both of them made drastic progress in their grades under Jiang Xu¡¯s guidance.

    Especially Fu Yanjie, it was like giving him another round of enhancement.

    Having known Jiang Xu¡¯s entire plan, both of them felt relieved and went back. With him there, nothing unforeseen!

    Jiang Xu went to take a shower.

    After the shower, he sent a message to An Nuonuo asking if she had finished showering.

    They were returning the next day.

    Jiang Xu guessed she couldn¡¯t sleep since it was a long night.

    He had no other plans, just wanted to go over and give her some tutoring, help her learn more.

    However, at this moment, An Feng called him.

    Jiang Xu sighed in his heart, Mr. An you can¡¯t be psychic, can you? Your call is just on time.

    Although he had complaints, Jiang Xu picked up the call immediately..

 Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 207: Unexpectedly, You Are So

    Chapter 207: Chapter 207: Unexpectedly, You Are So

    Scheming at Such a Young Age_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Uncle An, good evening, not too busy, are you?¡±

    Jiang Xu deliberately accentuated the word ¡®busy¡¯.

    An Feng laughed and scolded, ¡°You cheeky brat, you dare to tease me, huh?¡± Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Uncle An, you¡¯re not busy this late in the evening. So, what¡¯s your command for me?¡±

    ¡°Stop playing dumb, you know why I¡¯m looking for you.¡± An Feng said irritably, ¡°Are you setting a trap for Zhang Xiaohui?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I am not involved in any plotting with her.¡±

    An Feng:

    This kid really deserved a beating.

    If there wasn¡¯t a screen separating them, An Feng would have kicked him twice. Jiang Xu knew when to stop, his tone turned serious: ¡°That¡¯s right, I hope Uncle

    An can help me from behind and send Zhang Xiaohui into the trap I prepared

    for her.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± An Feng snorted: ¡°So, your plan is to reap the benefits without effort, right? To take over the land and equipment invested by Zhang Xiaohui, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Jiang Xu felt a flicker of caution.

    If An Feng could see through him, could Zhang Xiaohui as well?

    It¡¯s as if An Feng had guessed what Jiang Xu was thinking.

    His next words dispelled Jiang Xu¡¯s apprehension: ¡°She hasn¡¯t thought in this direction.

    She probably thinks you¡¯re not that smart¡­ or never thought that someone as young as you would be so crafty.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Hehe, thanks, uncle.¡±

    He knew that An Feng must have made some effort in this process as well.

    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t mention it, I can help you secretly, but in return, give my daughter forty percent of the shares.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­this¡­¡± Jiang Xu feigned hesitation for a few seconds: ¡°Forty is too much, how about twenty?¡±

    ¡°Get lost, such a small stake, what do you think I am? Thirty-five, no less.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it as Uncle says.¡±

    Jiang Xu ¡®reluctantly¡¯ agreed.

    He was glad that he had previously discussed this with An Nuonuo. Giving her shares openly, then signing another private contract with her.

    Just inflate the share proportion when the time comes.

    As for what¡¯s on the surface, just show it to An Feng, the actual shares will still be under Jiang Xu¡¯s control.

    Anyway, in Jiang Xu¡¯s mind, his startup company¡¯s shares should be controlled by him.

    As for An Nuonuo, if she wants to start a business or anything in the future, Jiang Xu would help her without reservation.

    ¡°Well, consider yourself lucky, brat. That¡¯s settled then, let¡¯s keep in touch by

    phone.¡±

    After finishing the call with An Feng, Jiang Xu checked the time.

    It was almost eleven o¡¯clock.

    Well, he couldn¡¯t go see Nuonuo now.

    Oh well, time for bed.

    The next day.

    Jiang Xu drove to several well-known attractions in Mei City. In the afternoon, he filled up the tank and returned to Jiang City. Lin Xiaoxian was still feeling a bit unsatisfied.

    These two days with An Nuonuo were too enjoyable.

    Thinking of separating, she couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Looking at Jiang Xu who was driving, she cocked her head and said, ¡°You know, I¡¯m free now, how about I stay with you guys for a few more days, to build up our relationship?

    It will also increase our efficiency when we work together in the future.¡±

    Inside, Jiang Xu sneered.

    Your calculations are so transparent, even a toothpick in jail could hear it.

    Is that what you call bonding?

    You¡¯re not trying to seduce me, are you?

    On the surface, Jiang Xu showed excitement: ¡°It¡¯s great if Sister Xiaoxian is willing to come.

    Nuonuo is going back to the countryside tomorrow, so the two of us can really bond.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Nuonuo is going back to the countryside?!¡± Lin Xiaoxian was dumbfounded.

    An Nuonuo quickly nodded her head.

    Lin Xiaoxian shrunk back her neck.

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s excited face, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. She quickly shook her head: ¡°Never mind, some other time.¡± Jiang Xu: ¡°No, Sister Xiaoxian, please stay at my place for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a good person.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian shook her head even more vigorously.

    The more Jiang Xu assured her of his good character, the more she was convinced he had improper intentions towards her.

    Fu Yanjie in the vicinity had a puzzled look, witnessing everything unfold. Once back in Jiang City, Lin Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t wait for Jiang Xu to drop her at the high-speed rail station.

    She dared not stay another moment longer.

    By now, she perceived Jiang Xu as someone who could harm her at any moment.

    Only after getting out of his car and watching him drive away,

    Did Lin Xiaoxian clench her fists: ¡°So, Jiang Xu is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Nuonuo, just hold on. I will rescue you soon!¡±

    They dropped Fu Yanjie at his home and then went back to their own place, ordering some takeaway on the way.

    Today, they didn¡¯t feel like cooking.

    After resting for a day, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo stayed at home. They spent two hours doing homework and eight hours writing.

    And so passed two days.

    It was Friday.

    That night they were going to attend the success party hosted by Wang Xiaoyuan.

    After two hours of writing, Jiang Xu opened Baidu and started to search for the films and TV dramas produced by Star Entertainment Company over the years. The list was lengthy.

    Eighty-nine movies and 122 TV dramas. Among them, about a third of them had good reviews, high viewership or box office success.

    Jiang Xu noted the names of all these films and TV dramas on a piece of paper. Then he searched Xinghe Entertainment¡¯s works.

    The quality of the films and TV dramas produced by Xinghe Entertainment was a bit higher and their quantity was greater.

    Jiang Xu selected more than ninety of them.

    Attending the success party tonight was secondary. The real goal was to secure the online broadcasting rights of these films and TV dramas.

    And the rights were to be permanent.

    Additionally, he had asked the company¡¯s legal team to draft a contract. Everyone in the company was like a sister. So, accepting a little fleece from Wang Xiaoyuan and Liu Yue wasn¡¯t a concern, right?

    At six in the evening, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo in his car and set off.

    The success party was at a five-star hotel in Jiang City.

    If there was no traffic jam, it would take forty-five minutes to drive there. Jiang Xu wore a suit that he had bought for a little over two hundred yuan, and wore a down jacket over it.

    An Nuonuo was also dressed casually. There wasn¡¯t a need to dress too grandly. Upon reaching the entrance of the hotel, Jiang Xu spotted Wang Xiaoyuan. She was probably waiting for him.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t get out of the car. Instead, he called Wang Xiaoyuan, ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, I¡¯m here. See that black Hyundai Tucson at the entrance of the hotel.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan spotted him quickly and rushed over.

    Her complexion was much better than the last time they met.

    She was dressed in an OL outfit, with a pair of bare legs enhancing her long, lean physique.

    Well.

    The only drawback was that her figure didn¡¯t show any undulation when she ran, making her perfect for running.

    Because of her low wind resistance.

    Jiang Xu rolled down the window of the driver¡¯s seat and said to Wang Xiaoyuan, ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, could you please tell your staff, When Nuonuo and I enter, please refrain from taking sneaky pictures of Nuonuo.

    Or perhaps, you can collect their cell phones temporarily?¡± With An Nuonuo¡¯s stunning looks, her presence would surely cause a stir. If someone took a secret photo and posted it online, it would cause a lot of trouble for An Nuonuo.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Xiaoyuan was a bit hesitant.

    Remembering Jiang Xu¡¯s support in the TV series, she found it hard to refuse and agreed.

    ¡°Alright, no problem. However, there is something I need to tell you¡­.¡±

 Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 208 The key to this problem is to find the crucial issue_i

    Chapter 208: Chapter 208 The key to this problem is to find the crucial issue_i

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°A few people from Qinghe Entertainment will be here today. Just to clarify, I didn¡¯t invite them.

    They knew about today¡¯s celebratory banquet and volunteered¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu had a thought, ¡°You mean Zhou Qingyue will be here, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan nodded slightly and then looked nervously at Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Let her come. She won¡¯t eat us.¡±

    ¡°Unless under special circumstances¡­¡± Jiang Xu mumbled to himself.

    That¡¯s good,¡± sighed Wang Xiaoyuan, ¡°I¡¯ll go collect the staff¡¯s phones first.

    You guys should hurry up and come inside. The venue is on the twenty-third floor, hurry up.¡±

    With that, she turned and left.

    Jiang Xu called after her, ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, please don¡¯t make me give a speech or anything.¡±

    He hated doing that and he also hated listening to long speeches.

    Like when someone starts with, ¡°I¡¯ll be brief,¡± and then goes on forever about the key to the problem being finding the key problem¡­

    And just like that, several hours would pass.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan replied without turning her head.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo then stepped out of the car.

    There was a doorman at the hotel, so they handed him the car keys.

    An Nuonuo wore a mask, following Jiang Xu closely. She didn¡¯t stray even an inch away from him.

    This kind of occasion was somewhat stressful for her.

    Jiang Xu patted her on the back of her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. The women in there either aren¡¯t as rich and good-looking as you, or they¡¯re not as young and mature as you. As for being better looking than you¡­ that¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not nervous anymore,¡± An Nuonuo nodded obediently, with a twinkle in her eyes.

    They reached the twenty-third floor.

    As the elevator doors opened, they were met with a wave of noise.

    Basically all of Qunxing Entertainment¡¯s staff were present.

    The incredibly success of this TV show held significant importance for the company.

    That¡¯s why everyone was invited for the celebration.

    Wang Xiaoyuan had booked the entire floor of the hotel.

    A staff member stood by the elevator door.

    Upon spotting Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, she handed them two lottery tickets, ¡°These are your raffle numbers. The grand prize for tonight is a solid gold Buddha carving weighing one kilogram. Good luck.¡±

    Jiang Xu took the tickets. The numbers were 66 and 25.

    In the center of the hall was a buffet filled with various kinds of food.

    Jiang Xu told An Nuonuo, ¡°Stay in the corner, I¡¯ll go get the food. Let¡¯s eat a bit first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nuonuo obediently followed Jiang Xu¡¯s instructions.

    Other than socializing and discussing business deals, this event was mostly about eating and drinking for Jiang Xu.

    He guessed there would be other activities later on.

    After spending so much time together, Jiang Xu knew exactly what An Nuonuo liked to eat.

    The selection was rather varied.

    Jiang Xu grabbed a plate and filled it with a huge Australian lobster and two crabs.

    He set the plate to the side, got another plate, and filled it with fruits and desserts.

    Carrying both plates, he walked over to the corner.

    No one else around them seemed to notice.

    An Nuonuo removed her mask, revealing her face that was even more stunning than any fairy¡¯s.

    She first cracked open the lobster shell.

    She cut small pieces off of one half of the lobster with a small knife and put them in An Nuonuo¡¯s bowl.

    Then Jiang Xu picked up the other half and began feasting.

    The meat was juicy and, when dipped in sauce, extremely delicious.

    The two of them blended into the background, enjoying their food and drinks.

    After a while, Wang Xiaoyuan stepped onto the stage.

    She picked up the microphone and gave a quick thank you speech.

    Then, she introduced the guests of honor, ¡°Tonight we have some special guests visiting. Two directors from Qinghe Entertainment ¨C Miss Liu Yue and Miss Chen Xueyi ¨C and rising star Zhou Qingyue, who has been gaining more and more attention recently. Let¡¯s give them a warm round of applause.¡± The audience broke out into enthusiastic applause as the three women made their way to the stage.

    That evening, all three of them were dressed to the nines, looking absolutely glamorous.

    Chen Xueyi and Zhou Qingyue, in particular, stood out.

    Both women were breathtakingly beautiful¡­

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Chen Xueyi! I love the dramas she¡¯s in.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled,

    She¡¯s so beautiful. Zhou is also pretty.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°There may be countless women in this world, but none of them can compare to you, Nuonuo.¡±

    Immediately Zhang Qingyue¡¯s face turned red.

    This kind of cheesy line proved to be a bit too much for her to handle.

    Jiang Xu loved seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s blush.

    Her bashful and endearing expressions mixed with a touch of confusion were just too cute.

    ¡®You¡­ you should eat some fruit¡­¡±

    In order to change the subject, An Nuonuo quickly pushed a piece of apple toward Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s so sweet,¡± Jiang Xu took a bite and said with a smile, ¡°Thanks, Nuonuo. I¡¯ll repay you in the future.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°No, I always repay my debts.¡±

    With the appearance of Chen Xueyi and Zhou Qingyue, the venue erupted into a short frenzy.

    Then Wang Xiaoyuan invited Zhou Qingyue onto the stage for the raffle drawing.

    Zhou Qingyue was wearing a deep blue evening gown and a pair of crystal shoes.

    Her long hair was elegantly pinned up and she carried herself with the grace of a future leading lady.

    Upon stepping onstage, she quickly scanned the room with her gaze.

    She soon discovered Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo in the corner of the room and quickly averted her gaze.

    One of the staff members brought a large box onstage and placed it in front of Zhou Qingyue.

    Wang Xiaoyuan stood by her side. The two girls standing together made quite an appealing sight.

    They were evenly matched in looks, but Zhou Qingyue had the advantages of youth and double the attention, which gave her the edge¡­

    Wang Xiaoyuan spoke into the microphone, ¡°We have several prizes tonight, including a first, second, and third prize, as well as twenty smaller, joy prizes.

    The grand prize is a pure gold Buddha carving worth two hundred thousand yuan.

    The second prize is a car worth one hundred thousand yuan.

    The third prize is fifty thousand in cash.

    The joy prizes are two thousand yuan red envelopes.

    For those who don¡¯t win anything, we will be giving out five hundred yuan red envelopes to each attendee when they leave.

    We will now begin drawing for the joy prizes¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded in approval.

    Wang Xiaoyuan had done well organizing the event, taking everyone¡¯s feelings into consideration.

    The actual costs weren¡¯t that high, but it made everyone feel valued and happy.

    Suddenly, it was time for the grand prize.

    ¡°The grand prize goes to¡­ number 66. Whoever holds number 66, please come

    to the stage to collect your prize.¡±

    Jiang Xu, who was in the middle of eating, was stunned.

    Had he won?

    He quickly pulled out a few napkins to wipe his hands and mouth and then got up to walk towards the stage.

    Nice, you have good luck,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan commented quietly after she stepped away from the microphone.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, did you rig this lottery for me?¡± Jiang Xu joked.

    Wang Xiaoyuan just rolled her eyes at him.

    Jiang Xu handed his ticket to Zhou Qingyue.

    After checking it, she nodded and accepted a twenty-centimeter high golden

    Buddha carving handed to her by a staff member.

    She then handed it to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu took it and was about to step away when he realized Zhou Qingyue was still firmly grasping the carving.

    Jiang Xu narrowed his eyes.

    Little sis, are you trying to cause trouble for me?

    Zhou Qingyue moved her lips slightly and said in a voice only the two of them

    could hear, ¡°I have some information for you..¡±

 Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 209:1 Canâ€™t Refuse This Big Pie l

    Chapter 209: Chapter 209:1 Can¡¯t Refuse This Big Pie l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu slightly frowned, peering warily at Zhou Qingyue.

    Upon hearing these words, his initial reaction was ¨C what was this woman up to now?

    In hushed, rapid speech, Zhou Qingyue said, ¡±1 met Xinghe Entertainment¡¯s third-largest shareholder¡¯s son not long ago.

    He¡¯s pursuing me, and he let slip some important information.

    His dad is planning to sell his shares in Xinghe Entertainment.

    I know you have grand ambitions, and I¡¯m certain you wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡±

    A notion stirred in Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    This news was indeed of significant value to him.

    Therefore, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk more after I get off stage.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s mouth slightly curled into a smile as she released her hold.

    Jiang Xu, holding a golden Buddha statue that weighed two jins, said a few words of acceptance and stepped off the stage.

    Dinner formally started.

    Most of the people were attracted by Chen Xueyi and Zhou Qingyue.

    They were all hovering around them.

    Chen Xueyi seemed to be managing effortlessly.

    Zhou Qingyue also had plenty of experience in this, showing no signs of stage fright.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo stayed in a corner.

    They were nearly full.

    Jiang Xu handed the Buddha statue to An Nuonuo: ¡°This is for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too valuable,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head.

    Jiang Xu nodded: ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll give it to Zhou Qingyue later.¡±

    The next second, the Buddha statue was in An Nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    Even though Nuonuo knew that Jiang Xu said this on purpose, her mouth still puckered, as if she could hang a bottle from it.

    Jiang Xu started to laugh out loud.

    A moment later, Wang Xiaoyuan walked over, one hand holding a glass of red wine and the other holding several red wine glasses.

    She placed the glasses on the table and poured three glasses: ¡°To the three of us.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and shook his head: ¡°We¡¯ll just drink cola, the color is similar.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan laughed: ¡°That works.¡±

    After finishing her drink, Wang Xiaoyuan smoothly sat next to An Nuonuo.

    The two girls started chatting.

    Wang Xiaoyuan was quite fond of Nuonuo.

    If Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t so powerful, she would definitely have helped her brother win Nuonuo over.

    On the other side, Liu Yue watched Chen Xueyi and Zhou Qingyue getting surrounded by the crowd, and gently shook her head.

    She decided not to join them and her gaze wandered around.

    She quickly found Jiang Xu and the others in the corner.

    She carried her wine glass over.

    As she walked in,

    When Liu Yue saw Nuonuo, she paused.

    It felt as if she was suddenly given a punch.

    As a woman, she found Nuonuo¡¯s face flawless.

    Although she¡¯d seen Nuonuo when she accompanied Zhou Qingyue to the school lecture last time,

    seeing her again still left her stunned.

    From her professional perspective,

    If Nuonuo entered show business, her achievements would surely surpass Zhou Qingyue¡¯s.

    After all, she had never met a girl as attractive, innocent, and spirited as Nuonuo.

    Pausing momentarily, Liu Yue approached them.

    After greeting them, she sat down and joined Nuonuo and Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s conversation.

    A little later, Jiang Xu saw Zhou Qingyue leave alone in the elevator.

    He said something before getting up and heading her way.

    He saw the elevator go down to the basement.

    By the time Jiang Xu reached the basement, Zhou Qingyue was already waiting there.

    Jiang Xu cut straight to the chase: ¡°What do you wish to gain?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s lips curved into a smile: ¡°What if I said I wanted you, would you comply?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the matter at hand.¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s tone was neutral: ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to joke.¡±

    ¡°Get in the car. If anyone sees us here, it won¡¯t look good for me.¡±

    Jiang Xu followed her into a car worth over two million.

    Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t beat around the bush and bluntly said, ¡°I can act as the mediator and arrange a meeting with the third shareholder.

    Besides, I can also vouch for you in front of his son, helping close the deal.¡±

    The terms are simple, there are two.

    One is, when I compete for an S-tier contract in the future, you need to support me.

    The other, I need you to tailor-make a novel for me.

    A novel that can make me glow with success, and you¡¯re also responsible for promoting it.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t refuse, instead, he scrutinized Zhou Qingyue from head to toe.

    In the face of Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze, Zhou Qingyue held herself even straighter without dodging. She wanted to show him her best side.

    Jiang Xu smirked: ¡°Stop that. You don¡¯t even compare to half of Nuonuo. What are you acting so proud for?¡±

    His words caught Zhou Qingyue off guard, making her glare at him fiercely.

    This man was usually very honest. Why was he so mean now?

    At this moment, Jiang Xu, however, was thinking about a palace fight drama that had been a hit in 2011.

    Empresses in the Palace.

    This drama had set numerous records back then.

    Most of its lead actors and supporting actors rose to fame because of it.

    The one who benefited the most was the main actress, Sun Li.

    The TV drama itself was a golden goose that kept laying eggs.

    Even after ten to twenty years following its final episode, the company owning its copyright was still earning tens of millions each year.

    That alone was quite remarkable.

    Jiang Xu had watched this drama in his previous life. He was so familiar with it as he had seen it many times.

    But, he actually didn¡¯t like such dramas.

    It was because Zhou Qingyue liked it that he had forced himself to watch it in order to have a shared topic with her.

    Then¡­ he became infatuated.

    He watched it many more times when he was free.

    The main character from Empresses in the Palace wouldn¡¯t suit Zhou Qingyue at all.

    However, Jiang Xu thought he could tweak the character¡¯s persona.

    Without changing the other parts, the plot, or the characters, the drama could still be a hit.

    There was another issue. The novel of this drama had been written for two years and wouldn¡¯t be finished until next June.

    But it wasn¡¯t a big issue.

    The crux of this drama was all kinds of palace fights, cunning tricks, and schemes.

    Jiang Xu could totally create a similar but differently plotted novel.

    He could make it a hit by filming and airing it in advance.

    Once the author of Empresses in the Palace finished the novel next year, he could buy its copyright and develop it¡­

    Having thought that far, Jiang Xu had made up his mind.

    He looked at Zhou Qingyue and asked: ¡°How many shares does the third shareholder of Xinghe have, and how does he plan to sell?¡±

    ¡°He has 9% of the shares and plans to sell them for around fifty million.¡±

    In that case, the entire value of Xinghe was around five hundred million.

    This was almost consistent with the current value of Xinghe Entertainment.

    If the coming drama became popular, the estimated value of the company would surely skyrocket.

    Having thought this far, Jiang Xu nodded. ¡°Alright, deal.¡±

    A smile showed at the corner of Zhou Qingyue¡¯s mouth.

    She then opened the glove compartment and took out two contracts. ¡°Take a look. If there¡¯s no problem, sign it.¡±

    Jiang Xu took them and read carefully.

    The contract was straightforward, only two or three hundred words in length.

    Moreover, this woman understood him quite well.

    In the draft of the contract, it was stated that the digital broadcast rights were given to Jiang Xu, and the drama would offer him a 10% dividend.

    As for the novel resulting from it, the electronic copyright, publication copyright, and related stuff still belonged to Jiang Xu.

    These terms were very generous.

    Well, she had big ambitions. She planned to invest in and film the drama herself to get the larger share.

    Jiang Xu read it several times and found no pitfalls.

    The contract simply clarified the terms of their cooperation, the responsibilities that needed to be fulfilled, and the penalties for breaking the contract.

    Once he made sure that both contracts were the same, he signed them.

    This was a private transaction, so no company stamp was needed.

    Zhou Qingyue held the contracts, barely concealing the smile on her face.

    She had great faith in Jiang Xu¡¯s ability.

    He surely could help her become popular.

    After putting away the contracts properly, Zhou Qingyue looked at Jiang Xu again.

    Her gaze was playful: ¡°Do you want to know how far I¡¯ve gotten with that man?¡±

 Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Is this the legendary innate white stocking body? __i

    Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Is this the legendary innate white stocking body? __i

    Translator: 549690339

    Zhang Xiaohui had confirmed twelve water collection points.

    Then the funds were in place, and they began hiring and building the production line.

    According to the estimated speed, it would be completed around March or April.

    What Jiang Xu had to do was wait.

    Wait for the right time to take over what Zhang Xiaohui had invested.

    Jiang Xu then asked about An Feng¡¯s progress.

    An Feng chuckled, ¡°The plan you gave last time was very useful, that large mall is now very popular.

    Especially on Saturdays and Sundays, the crowd is enormous.

    Because of this, Zhang Xiaohui has given me another two subsidiary companies, holding twenty-five percent and eighteen percent of the shares respectively.

    At present, my net worth has exceeded one billion.¡±

    His words were filled with unmistakable excitement.

    Jiang Xu was quite envious.

    This chap¡¯s rate of wealth accumulation was simply too rapid.

    Despite my hard work, my net worth was only two or three hundred million.

    Most of it came from the recent appreciation of two residential buildings.

    During the winter break, aside from going to Mei City and attending Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s celebratory banquet,

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo spent the rest of the time at home.

    The holiday homework was done.

    The two of them were repeating the same routine every day.

    Jiang Xu was constantly coding and optimizing his first web game.

    In fact, it was ready to be launched.

    However, he had high expectations for this game, so he decided to improve it as much as possible.

    As for An Nuonuo, besides coding, she cleaned and read books.

    Although it was a bit dull, both of them felt very fulfilled.

    ¡°Palace Life¡± went into a quick writing phase after finishing the outline and character settings.

    It was finished in just twelve days.

    The total word count was exactly three hundred thousand.

    Right after finishing the second day, Zhou Qingyue called.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a meeting time for you with the third shareholder of Qinghe Entertainment, tonight at seven.¡±

    Jiang Xu checked the time.

    It was already five in the afternoon now.

    Isn¡¯t this a bit too last minute?

    As if guessing Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts, Zhou Qingyue added, ¡°That third shareholder is urgently looking for a transition, and he is very busy recently. After meeting with you, he has several other engagements.

    If it weren¡¯t for my aunt being the second largest shareholder of the company, you wouldn¡¯t even get this chance.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu printed out the first twenty thousand words of ¡°Palace Life¡± and placed it in his backpack.

    Then he went to the kitchen door.

    An Nuonuo was cooking inside, her back turned to Jiang Xu.

    The air conditioner was on in the room, so she wasn¡¯t wearing much.

    A pair of slender and straight legs were wrapped in white stockings, looking very attractive.

    Jiang Xu had seen many girls wearing white stockings, but none looked as good

    as An Nuonuo ¨C so pleasing to the eyes, so¡­

    Jiang Xu gasped for breath.

    Was this what they called the legendary natural white stocking physique?

    It was truly terrifying!

    His gaze went up, her waist was just a bit wider than an adult¡¯s palm.

    Her lustrous black hair fell to her waist, simply tied with a pink ribbon.

    You could see her translucent earlobes, slightly reddened.

    Must be from the heat of the kitchen.

    Jiang Xu had planned to tell her he was going out for dinner.

    But seeing this scene, he swallowed his words.

    Couldn¡¯t waste a girl¡¯s hard work.

    Just watching her back for a while, countless ideas flashed through his mind.

    He quickly shook his head, expelling those images from his mind.

    He went into help.

    Half an hour later, Jiang Xu stepped out of the house after finishing his meal. An Nuonuo stood at the door, helping him straighten his clothes and tie his necktie.

    He/she kept reminding him, ¡°Drive slow, your vision won¡¯t be as good at night, and remember to send me a message to let me know you¡¯re safe once you arrive.¡±

    Jiang Xu was filled with warmth.

    He couldn¡¯t resist stretching out his hand and gently pinched her face, ¡°Do you know what you look like right now?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The young girl stared at him with her big watery eyes, looking at Jiang

    Xu confusedly.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°You look like a wife giving instructions to her husband who is about to leave.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± An Nuonuo turned her back to him.

    Jiang Xu noticed her ears had already turned crimson.

    He smiled, gently stroked her head, and walked out the door.

    Only when she heard the car start did An Nuonuo turn around and look outside.

    She waved vigorously.

    At half-past six, Jiang Xu arrived at the hotel where the meeting was scheduled.

    His company¡¯s legal team had also arrived.

    They went in as a group.

    Inside room 688 on the sixth floor,

    Jiang Xu, dressed in a crisp suit, walked in to find Zhou Qingyue had already arrived.

    She was dressed very ladylike today.

    Her makeup was not heavy, giving an air of a prim and proper lady.

    It¡¯s no wonder, she¡¯s acted in several moderately successful shows, and her demeanor is impressive.

    Besides Zhou Qingyue, there was another man around his early to mid-20s.

    Other than being older than Jiang Xu, his physical appearance, height, and temperament were all inferior to Jiang Xu.

    When Jiang Xu walked into the room, a flash of hostility passed through the man¡¯s eyes but was quickly retracted.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Xu caught it.

    But he didn¡¯t mind.

    Being handsome was like this, he had to face these types of situations all the time and had become accustomed to it.

    Zhou Qingyue stood up and introduced the two.

    ¡°This is Jiang Xu, he holds many titles, he¡¯s a writer, the boss of the Nuomimi Novel..¡±

    ¡°This is Zhang Lu, recently returned from studying abroad, he respects his parents and has a nice character.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    The two shook hands with smiles on their faces.

    Jiang Xu understood.

    Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t mention any achievements Zhang Lu had accomplished which meant he was probably an average rich second-generation heir.

    It was like praising a girl.

    If she¡¯s short, you call her cute.

    If she¡¯s not pretty, then praise her for her academic achievements.

    Both parties took their seats and Zhang Lu cheerfully said, ¡°I¡¯m older than you,

    so I¡¯ll call you Brother Jiang, reckon you wouldn¡¯t mind?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°I heard you pursued Qingyue before?¡±

    He seemed to have a low emotional intelligence, Jiang Xu noted to himself.

    Zhou Qingyue sat on the side sipping her coffee leisurely.

    A slight smile on her face, she gave off the impression of being detached from the proceedings.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, was not angry.

    The good thing about people with low emotional intelligence was that they are easy to manipulate.

    He shrugged, ¡°Yes, I have pursued her before.

    But then I realized that I wasn¡¯t good enough for her and gave up.

    Someone as beautiful and rare as Zhou Qingyue, only someone like Mr. Zhang can match her.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Hearing his words, Zhang Lu¡¯s face immediately burst into a wide grin, his impression of Jiang Xu improving drastically.

    Zhou Qingyue shook her head slightly to the side.

    Indeed, he was a fool with a silver spoon, she thought.

    With a few words from Jiang Xu, Zhang Lu let his guard down and quickly began acting chummy with him.

    Jiang Xu found him rather amusing.

    He had some typical traits of a rich person, but not too many.

    At seven o¡¯clock, the third shareholder of Qinghe Entertainment, Zhang Dabao, arrived on time.

    Jiang Xu internally exclaimed, ¡°Good heavens, it¡¯s him!¡±

    He was determined to build a good relationship with him!

 Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 212, You Started Joking With Me First _1

    Chapter 212: Chapter 212, You Started Joking With Me First _1

    Translator: 549690339

    Zhang Dabao, in a previous life, became the richest man in a province for a year.

    His wealth came from real estate, and¡­ his daughter.

    Zhang Dabao had a son and a daughter.

    The son, the foolish simpleton right before his eyes.

    But his daughter was extraordinary.

    Though just average in appearance, she was an extremely gifted pharmaceutical scientist.

    In her twenties, she invented a drug that could enhance men¡¯s capabilities.

    Furthermore, this drug was tested by organizations from numerous countries, and found to have very minor side effects on the human body.

    It only had one percent of the side effects of the Wanderer¡¯s Pill, another medication.

    However, its effectiveness was stronger than even these familiar ones.

    By virtue of this invention, Zhang Dabao¡¯s daughter was able to realize after-tax profits of almost nine hundred million each year just from patent fees granted to major pharmaceutical companies.

    She literally earned a lifetime¡¯s wealth by just lying down.

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, Uncle Zhang, I¡¯m determined to make friends with you.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhang Dabao, what an impressive young man you are.¡±

    Zhang Dabao was true to his name, medium-sized, with a round face, just like a large ingot.

    He gave off an impression of being simple and honest.

    After exchanging pleasantries, both sides sat down.

    Zhang Dabao got straight to the point: ¡°1 own 9.2% of Qinghe Entertainment¡¯s shares. I¡¯m asking for 51 million, no negotiation on the price.

    If you think the price is right, I brought the contract, it can be signed right away.¡±

    Cordial Uncle Zhang.¡± JiangXu nodded: ¡°Just a question,

    Don¡¯t you need to notify the majority and secondary shareholders first before you sell your shares?¡±

    Generally speaking, such weighty shareholders, upon initial investment, would have an agreement.

    If one shareholder wanted to sell his shares, the other shareholders had the first right to buy them.

    Zhang Dabao laughed: ¡°I asked, they have most of their money invested in real estate and no extra to buy more.¡±

    Jiang Xu then understood.

    The real estate market had just begun to heat up.

    Loads of people with piles of cash invested in real estate.

    The majority believed that investing in real estate now would bring in enormous profits.

    Jiang Xu took the contract Zhang Dabao handed him.

    He carefully read it once through.

    Then he passed it over to his legal team.

    Once they confirmed there were no issues, Jiang Xu signed it straightaway.

    Zhang Dabao laughed heartily: ¡°Such a candid young man. I have something to tend to, so I have to leave early. Lu, look after our esteemed guest for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, dad.¡±

    Zhang Dabao hurriedly left.

    Jiang Xu also asked his legal team to leave first.

    This fellow Zhang Lu had Jiang Xu and Zhou Qingyue come drink with him, claiming to celebrate.

    Jiang Xu, understanding his motives, knew his aim was to get Zhou Qingyue drunk.

    As an internet writer, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t drink alcohol.

    It would considerably affect his thinking.

    So in the face of Zhang Lu, who kept pouring him drinks, Jiang Xu resisted. After refusing several times, Zhang Lu started getting upset: ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡±

    Jiang Xu softly said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you stupid, what¡¯s the point of drinking with me?

    You should save your strength to deal with Zhou Qingyue.

    Once you¡¯ve gotten her drunk, isn¡¯t it just doing whatever you want afterward?¡±

    Zhang Lu thought about it.

    Jiang Xu made sense.

    So he swivelled around and kept drinking with Zhou Qingyue.

    After Zhou Qingyue had a few drinks, her cheeks turned rosy and her eyes grew hazy.

    She looked like she could pass out at any moment.

    Zhang Lu started getting excited.

    Not giving Zhou Qingyue any time to rest, he kept downing one glass after another.

    Ten minutes later.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    Zhang Lu lay flat on the table, sound asleep.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Qingyue who previously seemed bewildered, instantly snapped back to reality.

    She looked disdainfully at Zhang Lu, picking up her bag.

    The moment she stood up, she stumbled and fell towards Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu quickly sidestepped and avoided her.

    Zhou Qingyue:

    She quickly recovered her balance, acting as if nothing had happened.

    She asked, ¡°Have you finished writing the novel?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xu nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it outside.¡±

    In the main hall.

    Jiang Xu and Zhou Qingyue sat across from each other.

    While Zhou Qingyue sipped her hangover tea, she read the beginning of ¡°Palace

    Life¡± Jiang Xu had given her.

    Her expression was serious, her red cheeks gradually fading.

    This woman¡¯s alcohol tolerance, he didn¡¯t know if it was recently developed or if she was naturally gifted.

    Jiang Xu saw that she had drunk a whole bottle of red wine and was still thinking clearly.

    She can drink, she¡¯s beautiful, and she¡¯s capable, she has most of the elements required for success.

    If she were willing to let go, discuss scripts with some big-name directors at two in the morning, becoming famous wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Half an hour later, Zhou Qingyue finished looking at the contract.

    She lifted her head, her face showing lingering joy, her eyes not hiding the surprise: ¡°Your book is written so well, it will definitely become a hit.¡±

    Originally, she was still somewhat anxious.

    Because this drama was invested and paid by her.

    Now, after seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s script, all remaining doubts were gone.

    Jiang Xu asked: ¡°How much money can you invest now?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue said: ¡°The TV dramas and movies I¡¯ve acted in have done quite well.

    In addition, I¡¯ve recently endorsed a few advertisements. I gave my family one million and I still have ten million.¡±

    Jiang Xu was dismayed.

    Making money in this industry really was easy.

    At most, she¡¯s been in the industry for half a year, and she¡¯s already worth ten million.

    ¡°Ten million, that¡¯s not enough.¡± Jiang Xu shook his head.

    The background for this novel was vast.

    Besides, it was a palace drama, requiring a lot of props.

    Even if they hired cheap actors, it probably wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    Zhou Qingyue said: ¡°It¡¯s enough. A famous director¡¯s son is pursuing me.

    He can provide costumes and some locations at a low price.

    Also, the company will invest part of it, so it will be enough.¡±

    This woman knew how to leverage her advantages.

    If that¡¯s the case, Jiang Xu had no problem.

    Zhou Qingyue had prepared everything that needed to be prepared.

    Now that Jiang Xu¡¯s novel was in place, the scenario could be changed by the scriptwriter, and filming could start soon.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going.¡±

    Jiang Xu stood up ready to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had some alcohol and can¡¯t drive. Can you give me a ride?¡± Zhou Qingyue pleaded with Jiang Xu, eyes full of mist.

    Weak, pitiful, helpless.

    ¡±Alright.¡± Jiang Xu agreed.

    Suddenly, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Really? You¡¯re not joking with me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°You¡¯re the one who started joking first.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue:

    After saying that, Jiang Xu turned around and left.

    Give me a break, give you a ride.

    Zhou Qingyue was so angry she almost gritted her teeth.

    Both her small hands clenched into tight fists.

    She really wanted to rush up and give Jiang Xu a few punches.

    Jiang Xu got in the car, started it, fastened his seatbelt, and prepared to leave.

    Just then, An Nuonuo called him.

    Jiang Xu answered with doubt.

    Then came An Nuonuo¡¯s shaky voice over the line: ¡°Brother, when are you coming home?¡±

 Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 213 Jiang Xu: Girl, is this true? 1

    Chapter 213: Chapter 213 Jiang Xu: Girl, is this true? 1

    Translator: 549690339 |     ¡¯ ¡ª

    Jiang Xu, ensuring safety without flouting traffic laws, reached home as quickly as he could.

    As soon as he opened the door,

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t on the first floor, so he made a beeline for the second. The moment he entered her bedroom,

    he found her curled up in fear under the covers, shivering.

    Her teary eyes filled with helplessness and fear.

    Before he had time to catch his breath, Jiang Xu hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The moment he got An Nuonuo¡¯s call, he had rushed back home.

    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± the sound of An Nuonuo¡¯s voice was enough to break anyone¡¯s heart.

    She raised her arms and pointed to the ceiling, ¡°It¡¯s watching me, I¡¯m scared to move, whimper.¡±

    Jiang Xu followed the direction of her pointing finger.

    Well, there was a spider¡ªabout the size of his palm¡ªcreeping on the ceiling.

    It looked terrifying.

    ¡°Is this thing making you so afraid?¡± Jiang Xu asked, looking at An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo nodded.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What makes you think, I¡¯m not afraid?¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±???¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Jiang Xu started laughing, ¡°Just kidding you, I¡¯m going to deal with it now.¡±

    Saying this, he took off one shoe, aimed at the ceiling, and threw it fiercely.

    A direct hit, killing the target instantly.

    After all, he had been playing basketball for years, so aiming wasn¡¯t an issue.

    Then, Jiang Xu grabbed some tissue, tossed the spider into the toilet, and flushed it away.

    After washing his hands, he approached An Nuonuo.

    Just as he was about to reassure her that everything was over, another thought struck him-what a great opportunity to seize.

    So he started, ¡°Considering the size of that spider, there must be many baby spiders around.

    Maybe under the bed, on the ceiling, in any corner of the room,

    once you switch off the lights at night, every large and small spider will come out and even climb on you¡­¡±

    He thought telling her this would make An Nuonuo scream.

    And then, she would beg Jiang Xu to stay with her for the night.

    However, reality didn¡¯t play out the way he had theorized.

    An Nuonuo calmly replied, ¡°Big brother, that spider came in when 1 opened the window earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh???¡± Jiang Xu was flabbergasted.

    This wasn¡¯t how the narrative was supposed to evolve.

    Persistently, he said, ¡°Even if¡­even if there aren¡¯t any baby spiders, cockroaches, or rats can come out at night too.

    I know you¡¯re afraid, don¡¯t force yourself to act otherwise.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± The girl laughed at Jiang Xu, trying so hard to scare her.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face fell.

    If he had known it would end like this,

    he shouldn¡¯t have killed that big spider as soon as he arrived.

    He should have hugged An Nuonuo, comforted her, and then killed it.

    Looking at Jiang Xu, looking somewhat gloomy,

    An Nuonuo said with a blush on her face, ¡°Big brother, I know, you¡­just wait a bit longer, after my college entrance exams next year, I¡­I will¡­¡±

    Unable to complete her sentence, she shied away, burying her face in the quilt. ¡°Ah?!¡± Jiang Xu widened his eyes in surprise, his breath hastening, ¡°Miss are you speaking the truth?¡±

    A faint ¡°yes¡± came from under the quilt.

    If Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have such keen hearing, he wouldn¡¯t have heard it.

    It was such a relief.

    His entire body felt at ease.

    His hurried return home wasn¡¯t in vain; An Nuonuo¡¯s promise was a huge blessing.

    He glanced at the time; it was almost 10 o¡¯ clock.

    Jiang Xu was reluctant to leave her room that quickly.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s room smelled lovely, much better than his own.

    So, Jiang Xu settled on the edge of the bed, pulling off her blanket.

    Attempting to initiate conversation, he asked, ¡°How many words are left to finish your book?¡±

    An Nuonuo rearranged her slightly disheveled hair and replied, ¡°About one week¡¯s worth of writing.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Okay then, once it¡¯s finished, I¡¯ll help you deal with the copyright issues.

    Once this book is done, there¡¯s no need to write more, focus on your studies.¡±

    Her book is now making about a thousand bucks a day.

    It¡¯s not short either.

    The copyright valuation could make a good chunk of money.

    When the adapted TV series comes out, it could trigger a resurgence in the book¡¯s popularity.

    One book is enough to cover her four years of college tuition.

    Moreover, there would be dividends from the novel website.

    Her talent isn¡¯t in writing novels, so she shouldn¡¯t waste too much time pursuing this.

    ¡°How much¡­how much can it sell for?¡± An Nuonuo asked.

    After all, this was her first novel, and An Nuonuo hoped that it could fetch a good price.

    ¡°Given your fanbase and current popularity, at most you could get seven or eight hundred thousand, but only about three to four hundred thousand of that would end up in your hands.¡±

    An Nuonuo is new, and her book is not exceptionally sensational.

    It¡¯s not realistic to expect to sell for a significantly high price.

    However, to An Nuonuo, this price seemed pretty decent.

    She checked the time, it was after 10.

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jiang Xu abruptly grabbed An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, ¡°The weather is pretty

    dry m the winter, did you apply any hand cream?¡±

    Her fingers were long, her skin white as snow.

    You could see the blue veins on the back of her hands.

    This was genuinely a jade hand.

    Under the lamplight, it seemed to glow.

    Holding it was like holding jelly.

    ¡°I did, can you let go now?¡±

    An Nuonuo tugged hard but couldn¡¯t pull her hand free.

    She had been in this situation before.

    Watching Jiang Xu purposefully digress while his actual motive was to hold her hand, An Nuonuo found it very amusing.

    She thought it was irresistibly cute,

    but at the same time, a bit embarrassing.

    Like this, it was almost n o¡¯ clock by the time Jiang Xu had exhausted all topics and finally decided to leave.

    As he approached the door, he still wasn¡¯t pacified, and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid to be alone at night?¡±

    ¡°No, goodnight.¡±

    Saying this, An Nuonuo quickly closed the door.

    Leaning against the door, her breathing increased slightly.

    She was afraid that if she talked to Jiang Xu any longer, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist his company for the night.

    Two days later, Zhou Qingyue messaged to inform that ¡°Palace Life-preparations were almost complete and the filming was set to begin. The total investment was twenty million.

    Zhou Qingyue invested half, and the rest was financed by Chen Xueyi and Liu

    Yue.

    Of the profits, Zhou Qingyue and Jiang Xu got forty and ten percent respectively.

    However, the main controller was Zhou Qingyue.

    Aside from costumes and props, the drama did not have many other expenses.

    The scenes were mainly palace interiors.

    Given there were no action scenes, and as long as the principal actors didn¡¯t cause complications, the whole shoot would be wrapped up in two or three months.

    While some directors in Hong Kong could make a film within a week, Jiang Xu spent these days conducting a final test for the web game at hand. It was winter break, and there were numerous users.

    After a few rounds of testing assured there were no issues, the game was ready to go live.

    Jiang Xu had high hopes for this game..

 Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 214 This time itâ€™s Nuonuoâ€™s turn to be demolished_l

    Chapter 214: Chapter 214 This time it¡¯s Nuonuo¡¯s turn to be demolished_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Martial Universe,¡± a web game with the same name, officially went live at nine o¡¯clock on the morning of January 16th.

    Jiang Xu had high hopes for this game, and he¡¯d worked extensively to optimize it, but he wasn¡¯t planning to invest too much in promotion.

    Don¡¯t ask. When you do, the answer will be- no money.

    He only had less than twenty million left in his hand, which he planned to use

    to acquire part of Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s shares of Qunxing Entertainment.

    But the time was not right yet.

    If he spent that money, he¡¯d be broke.

    So he had to wait until he collected the rent from the two buildings next month and received the 500,000 from Jiang Xiaoyan before he could think about acquiring Qunxing Entertainment.

    So after the game went live, Jiang Xu made a few comments in the Book Reader group.

    A promotional phrase was added to the novel¡¯s introduction page, and the mam website page was given one large recommendation for a week, and that was all. Initially, he didn¡¯t have high hopes for its success.

    The daily active users of the website were around 98,000, and if there were a

    one percent conversion, that would be good enough.

    The daily active users mentioned here were those whose recharge amount was over ten yuan.

    Jiang Xu believed that these were the users of value.

    After all this, Jiang Xu gave a long stretch.

    It was January 16th. It would be New Year in just nine days.

    He thought of Mrs. Chen and Mr. Jiang, who had not yet returned.

    Jiang Xu called Chen Yue.

    The call was picked up instantly.

    ¡°Mom,¡± Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°It¡¯s almost New Year, haven¡¯t you and dad had

    enough fun? Isn¡¯t it about time you two came back?¡±

    ¡°Ah, has time passed that quickly?¡± Chen Yue¡¯s tone sounded regretful; she was not ready to go back yet, ¡°Alright, your dad and I will come back in a few days.

    By the way, can you do the big cleaning at home, son?

    Jiang Xu: ¡±¡­¡±

    What else could he say?

    He just had to agree.

    As soon as he hung up, An Nuonuo ran to his bedroom door.

    Breathing slightly, her face flushed with unrestrained joy.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± Jiang Xu asked, puzzled.

    ¡°The place where I used to live is going to be demolished. Someone just called

    to inform me that I should go over to discuss this.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Xu had a thought.

    He remembered that in his previous life, the area where An Nuonuo had lived had not been demolished.

    A change had taken place, and it was different from his past life.

    This change was likely his doing.

    But it was good news all the same.

    Jiang Xu immediately stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go with you. You got your

    ID and property certificate?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    We¡¯ll go by motorcycle.

    The roads were narrow near where she used to live, and Jiang Xu¡¯s car was too big to get in.

    But before they left, he made a call to the company¡¯s attorney asking them to join them there.

    When the two arrived at the designated location, they found that the rest of the residents in the area were already there.

    ¡°Hello, Aunt Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Uncle Liu.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Aunt Wang.¡±

    Upon arrival, An Nuonuo sweetly greeted everyone.

    They all came from the same area, so they basically knew each other.

    ¡°Ah, Nuonuo, long time no see, you¡¯re becoming more and more beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Gosh, so handsome. If I were a man, I¡¯d definitely chase you.¡±

    ¡°Is this your boyfriend? He¡¯s so handsome.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s my classmate.¡± An Nuonuo blushed.

    Jiang Xu also greeted these elders with a smile.

    ¡°Welcome, everyone.¡±

    At that point, the developer¡¯s manager arrived, and within one sentence, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Jiang Xu looked at him.

    Isn¡¯t this Cao Deshuang, the same manager who was in charge of demolishing the houses in Jiang Xu¡¯s hands last time?

    What a coincidence.

    Cao Deshuang also noticed Jiang Xu.

    After all, such handsome men were rare, except for the vast readership. The two found a place to sit down and listened to Cao Deshuang describe the compensation scheme.

    Cao Deshuang said, ¡°Currently, we have three compensation plans. The first plan is the full payment; the compensation is 18,000 per square meter. If it¡¯s a street-facing shop, depending on the location, the price will be increased by 6,000 to 12,000.

    The moving fee is 1,200 per square meter.

    In addition, there is a renovation fee for the new house, which is 1,500 per square meter.

    Also, if you sign the contract within three days, we¡¯ll offer an additional 200,000 subsidy for each household.¡±

    Jiang Xu listened and nodded silently.

    This price was much higher than what he had offered before.

    He had initially offered 12,000 per square meter.

    Cao Deshuang went on to say, ¡°The second plan, you can choose to take half of the compensation money.

    The remaining amount will be compensated with a set of houses according to your own housing area.

    Assume your house is 200 square meters, according to the demolition standard, 18,000 will be given per square meter.

    If you choose the second plan, then we will give you 6000 per square meter in compensation money.

    Then, another 200 square meter house will be compensated, but there will be no moving expense and decoration compensation.

    The compensated house will also be in this area, and we guarantee that they all face south.¡±

    There was a murmur of discussion among everyone.

    This second compensation scheme seemed quite promising as well.

    Cao Deshuang: ¡°The last plan, you don¡¯t want a dime of demolition money, only houses.

    According to a ratio of one to two, for example, your house is 100 square meters.

    Then you can choose to have two 100 square meter houses or one 200 square meter house.

    The moving expenses, new house decoration expenses, and the subsidy for signing the contract within three days are all available.

    Finally, an additional one million subsidy will be given to the first thirty users who sign a contract with our company.¡±

    Jiang Xu told him this method in the first place.

    It was initially 500,000, but now all of a sudden, it had gone up by 50 percent. Jiang Xu looked at the house book in An Nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    Her property had a building area of too square meters. With two levels, it was 200 square meters.

    The front and backyards were relatively large, totaling 260 square meters.

    That totaled 460 square meters.

    He looked at An Nuonuo and asked, ¡°Which compensation plan do you intend to opt for?¡±

    ¡°The third one.¡± An Nuonuo didn¡¯t hesitate.

    She was quite envious of Jiang Xu having so many properties. He had quite a bit of income every month without doing anything.

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Unless you had other more profitable ventures,

    The third option was the one that would appreciate the most in the future.

    The scene was very noisy, everyone was talking, but no one was making a statement.

    Now everyone knew that the real estate market was red-hot, and they all felt that the price was a bit low.

    Cao Deshuang approached Jiang Xu, with a bright smile on his face. He was still hoping to make a breakthrough from Jiang Xu¡¯s end. Jiang Xu gave An Nuonuo a look, indicating he would handle this. An Nuonuo nodded slightly.

    Therefore, Jiang Xu proposed to go outside and have a talk.

    The two of them went outside.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t waste any time, he got straight to the point, saying, The house belongs to my classmate, with a documented area of 460 square meters.

    I hope you can give five too square meter houses as compensation.

    In addition, adding together all the bits and pieces, you¡¯ll give an extra four million in total. If you agree, we can sign the contract right now.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Cao Deshuang immediately hesitated.

    The condition proposed by Jiang Xu was somewhat hefty..

 Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 215 Nuonuoâ€™s Little Thoughts_l

    Chapter 215: Chapter 215 Nuonuo¡¯s Little Thoughts_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t give him a chance to think or hesitate, saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, my classmate will have to stand with the others.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Cao Deshuang promptly said, ¡°Okay, I agree. We can sign the contract immediately, and then your classmate can do the publicity.¡±

    A hint of a smile appeared on Jiang Xu¡¯s face. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Xu went inside to call An Nuonuo out.

    The company¡¯s lawyer arrived as well.

    They reviewed the contract and once they confirmed that there were no issues,

    An Nuonuo signed it.

    The stipulation Jiang Xu put forward was that the money had to be transferred immediately.

    Only when the money was in the account would they help with the publicity.

    Now, real estate companies were flush with cash, so this request was naturally satisfied.

    However, even if the other party transferred the money promptly, it would take a while.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Jiang Xu turned to Cao Deshuang and asked, ¡°When can the house on my side be completed and handed over?¡±

    It had been over three months since the demolition.

    Cao Deshuang smiled, ¡°The progress over there is fast, two of the buildings will be topped off before the New Year.

    So, they should be handed over around March or April.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    That was a very fast pace.

    There were eight units in the building.

    Once they were in possession, a simple renovation, and some cheap furniture purchases, they could be rented out.

    The rent in Jiang City had also risen a lot recently.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eight units were in a great location, and each one was about one hundred square meters.

    For a unit, the rent would start at least three thousand yuan per month.

    With eight units, it would be more than twenty thousand a month.

    Even if you went to get foot massages, you couldn¡¯t spend it all in a month¡­

    About ten minutes later, An Nuonuo received 4 million yuan.

    Afterward, she helped Cao Deshuang with promotions.

    Jiang Xu allowed the lawyer to leave first.

    It wasn¡¯t until close to noon when the two left.

    The girl¡¯s face was filled with a radiant smile.

    Holding the compensation contract while sitting on the back of the motorcycle, she couldn¡¯t stop looking at it.

    She wasn¡¯t a person who placed a high value on money.

    But with these properties, she and Li Yuanjuan would have strong support no matter what hardships they encountered in the future.

    That was what made her happy.

    ¡°I want to go to mom¡¯s place and tell her about this,¡± An Nuonuo said.

    ¡°Alright, hold on tight.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Xu changed direction.

    An Nuonuo let out a surprised yelp and then wrapped her arms around Jiang

    Xu¡¯s waist.

    With a red face, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, very wrong,¡± Jiang Xu muttered to himself. He hadn¡¯t changed direction abruptly, so her reaction shouldn¡¯t have been so exaggerated.

    So, there was only one truth.

    Hehehe¡­

    Jiang Xu chuckled to himself.

    Who would have thought that An Nuonuo, who always appeared so innocent and simple, could have such crafty little ideas.

    Meanwhile, An Nuonuo¡¯s heart was racing and her cheeks turned red at a visible rate.

    One hand was wrapped around Jiang Xu¡¯s waist.

    She wanted to let go, but she was somewhat reluctant.

    She was so excited because she had suddenly acquired five houses.

    So, she did something that she herself thought was a little out of hne. Along the way, the two of them were lost in their own thoughts and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo reluctantly let go of Jiang Xu and got off the motorcycle. Just as Jiang Xu was about to find a place to park the bike, he got a call from Wang Xiaoyuan.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Sister Xiaoyuan?¡±

    ¡°Well, are you interested in buying shares in Qunxing Entertainment?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why do you suddenly ask that?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re interested, we can meet and talk now.¡¯

    ¡°Okay, sure.¡±

    After hanging up, Wang Xiaoyuan sent him an address. Jiang Xu looked at it and saw that it was quite far, about an hour¡¯s drive.

    So he said to An Nuonuo, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Sister Xiaoyuan. If I can¡¯t make it back tonight, you go ahead and eat dinner with mom.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ took advantage of me again, I¡¯m ignoring you.

    An Nuonuo blushed as she ran inside.

    Watching her retreating figure, Jiang Xu chuckled.

    Even in winter when she was dressed in several layers, An Nuonuo¡¯s figure was impeccable.

    It gave him a headache¡­

    He went home to pick up the car and headed to the meeting place with Wang Xiaoyuan, also calling in his lawyer along the way.

    There wasn¡¯t much traffic today, so he made it there in a little over fifty minutes.

    After finding a place to park the car, he sent her a message.

    A few minutes later, Wang Xiaoyuan replied: I will be there soon.

    Saw this message, Jiang Xu snorted quietly.

    I don¡¯t believe you.

    Normally, when a girl says ¡®Til be there soon¡± it means she hasn¡¯t left yet.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost there¡± means she¡¯s just left the house.

    ¡°There¡¯s just one traffic light¡± means she¡¯s on her way.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the door¡± means she¡¯ll be there in five or six minutes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not picking up the phone¡± means she is here. Jiang Xu was somewhat bored as he looked at his phone.

    But at this time, cell phone functionality was still quite lacking, so there wasn¡¯t much to amuse oneself with.

    He turned his head to look at the back seat.

    Well, there was a lot of space, and there was a sunroof.

    If it was nighttime, they could find a secluded place, open the sunroof. Hold An Nuonuo close, sit back and gaze at the sky, looking at the stars above, it would be perfect.

    As expected.

    Exactly as Jiang Xu had guessed.

    After much urging, Wang Xiaoyuan finally arrived more than twenty minutes later.

    ¡°Sorry, there was a bit of traffic on the way.¡±

    In the end, it was still traffic¡¯s fault.

    Jokingly, Jiang Xu said, ¡°To make it up to me, Sister Xiaoyuan, you¡¯ll have to give me a very discounted price.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan: ¡°Next time, definitely next time.

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    The two went into a private room.

    This was a Chinese breakfast eatery.

    Wang Xiaoyuan said, ¡°The crew has been filming around here for the past few days, and this place serves really good Chinese breakfast.¡± Jiang Xu looked at the menu and ordered five or six dishes.

    When the server came over, he also asked for an additional serving of the dishes he ordered to be packed to go.

    WangXiaoyuan asked, ¡°For Nuonuo, I presume?

    Jiang Xu smiled and nodded. Looking somewhat envious, Wang Xiaoyuan said, ¡°You treat her so well, it makes me want to get a boyfriend too.

    Jiang Xu laughed and said, ¡°With your conditions, you could pick anyone.¡± ¡°Ah, I know that most people are only interested in my money, not like you, your feelings for Nuonuo are so pure.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face turned red.

    Feeling somewhat embarrassed.

    Because when he started to get close to An Nuonuo, his intentions weren¡¯t pure.

    Hurriedly changing the subject, he said, ¡°By the way, sister, why did you suddenly think about selling me shares?¡±

    ¡°Consider it a reward.¡±

    That¡¯s what Wang Xiaoyuan said, but in reality, it was because of what her father said the previous night.

    The success of ¡°Overbearing CEO, Gentle Love¡± had netted Wang Xiaoyuan a handsome profit.

    That money had greatly relieved the financial pressure on her father¡¯s company.

    Then, her father had a talk with her.

    He said that a capable young man like Jiang Xu should be tied more closely to them.

    That it could only bring benefits, with no downsides. Even if they had to suffer some losses initially, it would be worth it. It was rare for Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s father to praise a young man so highly. Jiang Xu asked, ¡°So Sister Xiaoyuan, how much are you planning to sell, and at what price?¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s lips parted slightly and she uttered a number that took Jiang Xu completely by surprise¡­.

 Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 216 Sister Xiaoyuan, Youâ€™ve Gone Too Farl

    Chapter 216: Chapter 216 Sister Xiaoyuan, You¡¯ve Gone Too Farl

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯m offering you ten percent of Qunxing Entertainment¡¯s shares for a price of twenty million.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!1¡® Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze sharpened, ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, did you misspeak, or did I misunderstand?¡±

    The scale of Qunxing Entertainment was actually slightly larger than Xinghe Entertainment¡¯s.

    This ten percent stake, according to the market value, should be close to seventy million.

    Jiang Xu had spent fifty million acquiring nine percent of Xinghe Entertainment¡¯s shares.

    This was essentially being half sold, half given away.

    Wang Xiaoyuan stated bluntly, ¡°One reason is to thank you for your previous help. Also, consider it a strategic investment.

    ¡°In the future, if you have any good scripts or novels, you should give priority to us.¡±

    The use of the word ¡°us¡± further intensified the closeness between the two parties.

    Jiang Xu could only say that Wang Xiaoyuan had broadened her path.

    What she would gain in the future would be far more than what she gave now.

    Indeed, Jiang Xu had always believed that good and evil would ultimately be rewarded. It was true.

    The two had a detailed discussion about the specifics.

    Then Wang Xiaoyuan brought out the contract.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s company lawyer had also arrived.

    Once the contract was confirmed OK, Jiang Xu signed it.

    Now, with the combined assets of his real estate, novel websites, and shares in two entertainment companies, Jiang Xu¡¯s total wealth was roughly seven or eight hundred million.

    With a bit more effort, reaching a net worth of one billion before college could be achieved without issue.

    ¡°By the way, Sister Xiaoyuan.¡± Jiang Xu continued, ¡°Nuonuo wrote a youth novel, are you interested in buying the rights?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Wang Xiaoyuan became interested, ¡°She¡¯s also writing novels? What¡¯s the title, let me take a look.¡±

    Jiang Xu told her the title.

    Wang Xiaoyuan searched online and started reading.

    The data from An Nuonuo¡¯s novel was quite good in every aspect.

    Wang Xiaoyuan read the opening and nodded, ¡°The beginning is captivating,

    I¡¯ll finish the entire book when I get home and make a decision then.¡±

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s have dinner¡­¡±

    They hadn¡¯t finished eating when Wang Xiaoyuan received a call and hurried off.

    Jiang Xu ate leisurely by himself, having already dismissed his staff of lawyers. Of course, Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t stingy.

    Each time he called them out, he paid overtime, meal supplements, and reimbursed their round-trip travel expenses.

    After finishing his meal, Jiang Xu picked up his takeout food and prepared to head home.

    ¡°Hey, Jiang Xu, fancy meeting you here.¡±

    Just as he was leaving, he heard a familiar voice behind him.

    Turning around, he saw Zhang Lu with a few of his peers.

    By their dress, he could tell they were wealthy young masters.

    Jiang Xu walked towards them.

    Zhang Lu was still useful.

    Even if they hadn¡¯t met today, Jiang Xu would have found an opportunity to proactively make contact with him in the future.

    Using him as a stepping stone to meet his sister.

    ¡°Are you here alone?¡± Zhang Lu asked.

    Jiang Xu smiled and replied, ¡°I was discussing some matters with a friend.

    Boys, have you eaten yet? If not, it¡¯s my treat.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve eaten.¡± Zhang Lu nodded.

    He then introduced his group of friends to Jiang Xu.

    These rich second-generation kids were quite down to earth, not like the arrogant types in the novels.

    ¡°So what are you guys planning on doing?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Zhang Lu shook his head, ¡°We¡¯re bored. Singing, clubbing, chasing girls¡­ we¡¯re tired of it all.

    We¡¯re all worrying about where to go tonight.

    Do you have any good recommendations?¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have any idea.

    He was about to shake his head when suddenly, a thought came to him, ¡°Boys, do you play games?¡±

    One rich young man asked, ¡°What game? We¡¯ve invested tens of millions in Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils and New Dream Journey. We now have top-tier equipment, but the games aren¡¯t fun anymore.¡±

    Another said, ¡°I¡¯ve recently spent over ten million on Legendary¡¯s private server. I became the strongest player in the region and then lost interest.¡±

    At that moment, in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, these rich young men suddenly turned into tender, luscious leeks begging to be harvested.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ve made a web game called ¡°Martial Universe¡±. Wondering whether you gentlemen might be interested in trying it out and perhaps give some feedback.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Lu became interested, ¡°You can make games too?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°A bit.¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± says Zhang Lu, nodding his head and looking at a few people next to him: ¡°We¡¯ve got nothing better to do now anyway, why don¡¯t we check it out?¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡±

    So, everyone left the restaurant and drove to a major internet cafe nearby.

    The owner was a woman in her mid to late thirties, still retaining her charm.

    The skirt she was wearing would be called a stepmother skirt a decade later.

    They booked a private room.

    Turned on the computers.

    The computers at this internet cafe were high-performing. The boot-up time was swift.

    Zhang Lu sat next to Jiang Xu.

    He pointed to a file on Jiang Xu¡¯s computer screen: ¡°Hehe, you can take a look at this.¡±

    Jiang Xu followed his cue.

    The document was titled: Study Materials (Japan).

    There were also Study Materials (America), Study Materials (China), Study Materials (Korea).

    Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

    Something wasn¡¯t right; it was very off.

    So, he opened the Study Materials (Japan) document.

    Well, there were a lot of study materials.

    Over a thousand, all in video format.

    Jiang Xu was greatly shocked.

    Zhang Lu said, ¡°This internet cafe¡¯s owner is a very passionate learner.

    Every week, she adds a considerable amount of study materials.¡±

    Oh my, Jiang Xu exclaimed.

    No wonder the cafe was so bustling when he stepped in, with barely any vacant seats.

    He initially thought it was all because of the owner.

    Now, he realized he was wrong; his thinking was too narrow.

    Jiang Xu silently took note of the internet cafe.

    Next time, he planned to bring a hard drive over.

    He would copy all those study materials and watch them in his spare time.

    Jiang Xu gave them the URL for the ¡°Martial Universe¡± game.

    It was easy to remember, just the pinyin of the name followed by the pinyin for ¡®game¡¯.

    ¡°Wow, the graphics of this web game are pretty good.¡±

    Zhang Lu exclaimed.

    At that time, the graphics of all web games on the market were incredibly crude.

    Because no one was planning to stick around for the long haul.

    They were all about making a quick buck, closing down, rebranding, and making more money.

    Not like Jiang Xu, who meticulously polished every detail.

    Another detail was that the registration process was rapid.

    It used a one-click registration, and one could bind it with QQ.for later login.

    As soon as you entered the game, a sweet-voiced announcement greeted you. ¡°Welcome to the Martial Universe world, join us as we slay monsters, vanquish evils, and protect the world.

    You can choose to be a swordsman, archer, shield bearer, psychic, assassin, priest, etc.

    Additionally, if you¡¯re lucky, you could obtain hidden professions.

    Like Elementalist, Sword Master, Dragon Knight, Skeleton Summoner, and so on.¡±

    This opening was utterly captivating.

    Jiang Xu knew that most games at the time didn¡¯t have the hidden profession feature.

    This easter egg-like feature easily made players lose themselves in the game.

    Sure enough, the gentlemen¡¯s interest was piqued.

    They all selected their professions and entered the game.

    Jiang Xu also picked the priest profession and entered the game, internally strategizing on how to encourage these gentlemen to invest money in the game¡­.

 Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 217 Becoming Strong by Recharging

    Chapter 217: Chapter 217 Becoming Strong by Recharging

    Moneyl

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Ouch, this game is really good.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the graphics are exquisite, and the controls are smooth.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe this is a browser game.¡±

    The young masters from rich families had quite high praise for this game.

    Jiang Xu was racking his brain, figuring out how to get these people willingly pour in money.

    Got it!

    A spark of inspiration flashed through Jiang Xu¡¯s mind, and he quickly switched accounts.

    He had an account from when he was testing the game.

    This account was only level one, but the character¡¯s appearance was stunningly rad.

    He logged in with this account, arrived at the gate of the newbie village.

    He said to the young masters, ¡°Guys, I¡¯m at the gate of the newbie village, let¡¯s team up?¡±

    Zhang Lu said, ¡°Sure, we¡¯re on our way.¡±

    The location of the newbie village was not far, and they arrived very quickly.

    Then¡­

    ¡°Damn xs!¡±

    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the newbie village, these rich kids unconsciously blurted out some vulgar expressions.

    They saw an incredibly cool character standing there.

    In his hand, he held a glowing long sword, and on his back were huge, colorful wings.

    Underneath him was a ferocious black dragon mount, while a cute pet, reminiscent of Huba, flew around him.

    Purple thunderbolts flickered around this character, which gave an impression of high prestige.

    Above his head was a constantly glowing title: The Most Badass.

    Everyone stared without blinking, almost drooling over the character.

    Some newly registered players couldn¡¯t move after leaving the newbie village, frozen by the sight of such a stylish character.

    Unless you¡¯re an avid gamer, it¡¯s hard to understand the allure of a set of fashionable gear for them.

    Jiang Xu sent them a team invitation.

    This game could accommodate up to five hundred people in a team.

    If you became a VIP10, this number could continue to grow.

    Maximum team size could hit ten thousand players.

    Then, Jiang Xu led them to the wilderness to fight monsters.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang¡­¡±

    All heroes initially had two skills.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s character was a magician, with fireball and wind blade skills.

    However, unlike ordinary players, the skill effects were wildly cool.

    Of course, the damage remained the same.

    Jiang Xu intended to run this game for a long time, so he didn¡¯t plan to add anything that would break the game balance.

    The main profit would come from cool skins, special skill effects, mounts, etc.

    Just the mounts alone, there were over one hundred kinds, covering various races.

    ¡°Go, master, you¡¯re awesome.¡±

    As Jiang Xu cast his skills, a hot-bodied ice queen appeared on the side, cheering him on in a sweet voice.

    This was also a special effect exclusive for VIP10.

    Zhang Lu and the others:

    Compared to Jiang Xu, they felt like beggars.

    They couldn¡¯t bear this!

    Moreover, many aspects of this game catered to their tastes.

    Such as having a beauty on the side cheering when casting a spell, what other game had such a feature?

    Zhang Lu slapped the table, ¡°I want to recharge, and get a set.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Jiang Xu quickly stopped him: ¡°We are all friends, how can I ask you guys to put in money?

    If you like this game, you can pick from the store, and I¡¯ll have the programmers send you the things.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± One of the young masters from a rich family refused: ¡°That¡¯s not fun, how much does your set cost?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Xu hesitated a bit.

    ¡°Hurry up and say.¡± Zhang Lu said impatiently: ¡°We all have enough money at home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite expensive.¡± Jiang Xu gave a bitter smile: ¡°If it¡¯s on the standard of my account, it needs five hundred thousand.

    Moreover, these won¡¯t increase combat effectiveness, they¡¯re purely for aesthetics.

    Because the core of this game is, no matter how rich you are, you can¡¯t become stronger through money, 1V100.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if any of you are willing to spend a few hundred million to buy this game, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± Jiang Xu silently added in his heart. Jiang Xu¡¯s words ignited their interest instead.

    They were already tired of games where a recharge would make one invincible.

    Furthermore, Jiang Xu told them two ways how this game was different from others.

    One was equipment randomness.

    Even a small monster could drop god-tier equipment.

    Conversely, you could kill a big boss and get nothing.

    Another was the ascension and crossing-tribulation mode.

    When you reached max level and satisfied specific conditions, you could choose to cross the tribulation.

    If you succeeded in crossing the tribulation, you ascended to higher realms.

    If you failed in the tribulation, your level was halved.

    The rich young masters became more interested after hearing this.

    Then¡­

    They recharged!

    And each of the five people recharged five hundred thousand.

    Jiang Xu could only say it was really surprising.

    He initially thought that each of these people could recharge a few tens of thousands, at most one hundred thousand, which would be incredible.

    Who would have thought that they all recharged as much?

    For these big customers, it was natural to provide the best service.

    He casually took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Nan.

    Ask her to recruit more people for tomorrow.

    These big spenders all needed a dedicated customer service to provide them with the most intimate service at all times.

    Jiang Xu also designed many Easter eggs in the game.

    They triggered a few while fighting monsters and doing tasks, adding to the fun.

    The young masters all said they would stay up all night to level up.

    It was challenging to level up in this game.

    Leveling up too quickly might upset the balance.

    For these big customers, Jiang Xu also stayed up all night.

    He sent a message to An Nuonuo explaining the situation.

    Soon, An Nuonuo replied.

    She didn¡¯t stop him from staying up all night, but just asked where the internet cafe was and asked him to be careful.

    If he had a specific time, she would prepare breakfast at home.

    A warm feeling filled Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    Feeling cared for and remembered by someone was wonderful.

    He was unsure of what time he would finish, so he told her not to make breakfast and sleep in a bit longer.

    Then, he dove into leveling up with these people for the rest of the night.

    By midnight, Jiang Xu personally went to buy some late-night snacks along with some beer and small snacks.

    Building friendships between men was actually quite easy.

    As long as they had common interests and hobbies, they had topics to talk about.

    Jiang Xu shared only a few hobbies with them, such as watching international documentaries.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu would occasionally tell some ¡°elegant¡± jokes, making the young masters laugh loudly.

    They found Jiang Xu more and more agreeable.

    Of course, the primary reason was that Zhang Lu and his companions told them that Jiang Xu had started his own business at a young age and was quite successful.

    Although their abilities were not especially strong, they knew the basic common sense of making connections with talented people.

    Now that everyone got along so well, naturally, they found Jiang Xu more agreeable.

    Then, these men did something that surprised Jiang Xu immensely¡­.

 Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 218 Jiang Xu: Nuonuo, close your

    Chapter 218: Chapter 218 Jiang Xu: Nuonuo, close your

    eyes, I have a reward for youj

    Translator: 549690339 |

    By the late night, these five spoiled rich kids had each recharged another five hundred thousand to their accounts.

    Good heavens.

    Jiang Xu desperately controlled himself from laughing out loud.

    He was barely able to keep a straight face.

    Who said it was hard to earn a man¡¯s money?

    in one night, these five people alone had charged five million to the ¡°Martial

    Universe¡± game.

    Indeed, money was coming in at a fast rate.

    No wonder so many big companies were eager to get into this line of work.

    This was a low-cost web game.

    It had been online for several days, and there were only just over a thousand players.

    Only two servers had been launched so far.

    To make the data look good, Jiang Xu had even arranged for many ¡®bot players, in the world chat window, messages asking to form teams, selling equipment, and buying equipment would pop up from time to time.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Jiang Xu suddenly remembered something and turned to Zhang

    Lu, ¡°Big Brother Zhang, do you have any friends? Invite more of them to play the game.

    After all, games are more fun when more people are playing.

    ¡°Oh right, I didn¡¯t think of that until you mentioned it.¡± Zhang Lu slapped his

    forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll ask in the gamers group.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask in the group, too.¡±

    These veteran players all had their gamers groups.

    Jiang Xu became excited at once.

    Those who could play with them definitely wouldn¡¯t be ordinary people.

    Even if not everyone was as wealthy as them, the majority should still be willing to recharge several thousand or several tens of thousands into the game.

    The few of them greeted the gaming group.

    Most were night owls, and it was winter break, so many college students were staying up all night to play games.

    Soon, over a hundred indicated that they would join the game with them.

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s level up a bit more, and then go defeat that BOSS.¡±

    They had failed to defeat a particular BOSS over a dozen times.

    ¡°Will this BOSS drop any good items?¡± Zhang Lu rubbed his hands together, excited.

    ¡°If we¡¯re lucky, yes.¡± Jiang Xu nodded.

    Just by looking at him, you could tell he was a serious gamer.

    Jiang Xu drank some Red Bull and shook his head.

    He rarely stayed up late, so he was feeling drowsy.

    The others were still in a state of excitement, vigorously typing on their keyboards.

    Unexpectedly, these few people managed to bring in over a hundred new players, making the game much livelier.

    And many of these newcomers found the game fun and invited their friends to play, too.

    As for how much money was recharged, it wasn¡¯t clear yet. He would have to check the backend data when he got home.

    Jiang Xu came up with some new ideas.

    He needed to create some leaderboards.

    A level board, a combat power board, a BOSS kill count board, a legendary equipment board, and a recharge amount board.

    And¡­ a ¡®wife¡¯ board.

    Jiang Xu planned to introduce a new feature.

    In the game, players could marry many other players, or even NPCs.

    Rich players enjoyed being number one.

    When they saw someone ranked above them, they would certainly be upset.

    And this was when they would start spending money.

    These spenders would then start competing, and Jiang Xu would reap the benefits.

    Initially, Jiang Xu had no plans to advertise.

    But looking at it now, he had to come up with a good plan for promotion.

    He needed to publicize the game and attract more players.

    With too few average players, how could the big spenders dominate or enjoy themselves?

    After playing until past eight in the morning, they finally called it a day.

    All of them appeared fatigued and needed to rest.

    Exiting the Internet cafe, Jiang Xu saw them off to their cars, then prepared to head home.

    As he turned around, he bumped into a soft body.

    Instinctively, he steadied the figure.

    Softness and fragrance filled his arms. Jiang Xu recognized the familiar scent on the other person.

    He looked down.

    ¡°Nuonuo, how did you get here?¡±

    The girl was wearing a tailored down coat today, paired with pink fluffy pants, looking indescribably cute.

    An Nuonuo stepped away from Jiang Xu¡¯s arms, a little shy as she raised both her hands, each holding a lunch box. ¡°I looked up online last night what one should eat when pulling an all-nighter.

    So, I made some wolfberry and date chicken soup and also some chive dumplings, eat them while they are hot.¡±

    Jiang Xu was taken aback: ¡°Chicken soup takes a lot of time to simmer, what time did you get up?¡±

    An Nuonuo blinked: ¡°Fiv¡­ Six-thirty.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What time at five?¡±

    An Nuonuo had intended to lie.

    But upon meeting Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze that seemed capable of seeing through everything, she ended up answering honestly: ¡°Five-ten¡­¡± ¡°You should not be doing this next time. What if you run into some troublemakers?¡± Jiang Xu said solemnly: ¡°You must not do this again, do you understand?¡±

    Getting up at five in deep winter to go to the vegetable market.

    Such risks were especially alarming considering it was a delicate and infinitely endearing young girl who took them.

    ¡°I understand.¡± An Nuonuo lowered her head, feeling somewhat wronged.

    Jiang Xu instantly softened.

    He drew her into an embrace around her shoulder and headed to the parking area: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home. By the way, how did you get here?

    ¡°I took a taxi.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s acceptable.¡±

    Jiang Xu sat in the passenger seat while An Nuonuo drove.

    It was her first time driving an SUV, and she seemed a bit unfamiliar.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°My car is quite large, bear with it.¡±

    He took a bite of the chive dumpling. It was delicious, and there was even soup inside.

    The dumplings An Nuonuo made tasted excellent.

    Especially eating one in the dead of winter, it felt like heaven.

    After finishing all three dumplings, he began to open the other container. The rich aroma of chicken soup hit his nose, and Jiang Xu¡¯s tiredness evaporated instantly.

    The chicken soup was very dense and generous with its ingredients. Once An Nuonuo became familiar with driving, she got smoother. Having eaten and drunk his fill, seeing An Nuonuo drive so steadily, Jiang Xu closed his eyes to rest.

    He fell asleep soon after.

    About an hour later, they reached home.

    An Nuonuo parked the car.

    Seeing that Jiang Xu was still asleep, she didn¡¯t have the heart to wake him. She took off her coat, moving gently, she covered Jiang Xu with it.

    She was wearing a fitting white knitted sweater underneath, which accentuated her figure.

    The car was parked under a corner of a wall, sheltered from the wind.

    An Nuonuo slightly lowered the windows of both the driver and the passenger seats.

    Then she turned sideways, looking intently at the sleeping Jiang Xu.

    As she kept on looking, she seemed to remember something, a blush crept onto her face.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu stretched lazily, his eyes fluttering open, feeling refreshed. Then he noticed the coat, carrying An Nuonuo¡¯s scent, draped over him.

    He paused: ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±

    An Nuonuo whispered: ¡°It¡¯s only one o¡¯clock now, you can sleep a bit longer.

    Jiang Xu stared.

    Had he been asleep for five to six hours?

    He couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°You¡¯ve just been sitting in the car the whole time?¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already home, why didn¡¯t you wake me up, you silly girl.

    An Nuonuo explained somewhat awkwardly: ¡°I was afraid of disturbing you.¡¯ Jiang Xu was deeply moved.

    This girl, really, he could hardly find the words to describe her.

    Jiang Xu said with deep emotion, ¡°Nuonuo, close your eyes, I have a reward for you¡­.¡±

 Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 219: The Speed of a Hand Single for 18 Yearsl

    Chapter 219: Chapter 219: The Speed of a Hand Single for 18 Yearsl

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t fool me, you want to sneak a kiss.¡±

    An Nuonuo quickly got out of the car.

    Only a string of silver bell-like laughter was left in the car.

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    Stunned for a moment, Jiang Xu gritted his teeth, ¡°An Nuonuo, stand still for me,

    Quickly, I want to reward you!¡±

    An Nuonuo had already run out of sight.

    Back home.

    After sleeping for a few hours, Jiang Xu was full of energy.

    He opened the background of the ¡°Martial Universe¡± Game.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    When Jiang Xu clearly saw the online population and recharge amount in the background, he was dumbfounded on the spot.

    The number of online people wasn¡¯t too exaggerated, over two thousand people.

    What was exaggerated was the recharge amount.

    Over 8.26 million!

    Originally, those rich brothers spent five million.

    The rest, new players they brought in, surprisingly had such high spending power.

    This made Jiang Xu excited all at once.

    He immediately gave the company¡¯s programmers two new tasks.

    One was to add ten more servers.

    The other was to prepare for the next version update.

    Then, Jiang Xu started planning the game¡¯s ad campaign.

    Opened the document, and started typing briskly.

    With eighteen years of single-fingered typing speed, quick as the wind, shadowless¡­

    Half an hour later, done.

    Jiang Xu checked it once over, nodded in satisfaction.

    Called Fu Yanjie: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Doing homework at home.¡±

    ¡°Not playing games?¡±

    ¡°How could a diligent person like me play games, don¡¯t slander people for no reason!¡±

    Jiang Xu understood.

    His parents were sure to be nearby.

    He said annoyed: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, I¡¯ve made a web game.

    We need to promote it now, help me.¡±

    Fu Yanjie was interested: ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±

    Jiang Xu went on and on about it.

    Fu Yanjie was speechless for a long time: ¡°Jiang Xu, I don¡¯t know where you get these weird ideas.

    Really like a sows on heat, one after another.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Stop talking nonsense, just do what I told you.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°OK, I¡¯ll spoil you this once.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Hung up the phone, Jiang Xu stretched.

    From outside came Mrs. Chen¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Good son, your father and I are back.¡±

    Jiang Xu walked to the living room.

    He saw Chen Yue and Jiang Shan carrying bags big and small.

    An Nuonuo was following them, she must have opened the door.

    Jiang Xu rolled his eyes: ¡°You two still dare to come back.

    Is this how parents should behave, leaving their child here by himself, while you go elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Shan asked, taking off his belt.

    ¡°No, no, no, Dad, I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Jiang Xu quickly went forward to stop Old Jiang.

    If he were beaten by Old Jiang in front of An Nuonuo, where would he put his face, and what prestige would he have in the future?

    ¡°Nuonuo, come and sit down for a chat.¡±

    Chen Yue pulled An Nuonuo¡¯s hand and sat down on the sofa.

    Then she enthusiastically took out various gifts.

    ¡°Look at this scarf, do you like it? And this set of skincare products, it¡¯s so expensive¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo was flabbergasted.

    The gifts Chen Yue was giving were too many and too dense, she was a bit overwhelmed.

    And at a glance, these gifts were not cheap.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with envy: ¡°Mom, where¡¯s my gift?¡±

    Chen Yue enthusiastically took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Although your skin is smooth, you still need to maintain it, so it won¡¯t age fast.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded: ¡°Thank you aunt.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m talking to you, do I have a gift?¡±

    Chen Yue: ¡°Nuonuo, this is the pair of earrings I bought for you, see if you like them.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°They¡¯re beautiful, thank you aunt.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Mom?¡±

    Chen Yue: ¡°And these shoes, try them on to see if they fit.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    He sat on the couch, his eyes lifeless.

    It seemed this family could no longer accommodate him.

    Tired, ready for destruction.

    That night, Chen Yue and Jiang Shan had dinner there.

    Chen Yue and An Nuonuo were busy in the kitchen.

    Jiang Xu and Jiang Shan were watching TV in the living room.

    Jiang Xu occasionally glanced towards the kitchen, seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s somewhat shy face.

    Chen Yue must have said something to An Nuonuo.

    After dinner, Chen Yue and Jiang Shan left right away.

    Before leaving, she gave Jiang Xu a certain look.

    Jiang Xu understood.

    Everything she expressed meant that he should win over An Nuonuo as soon as possible.

    After they both left, Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo aside, and asked, ¡°What did my mom say to you in the kitchen?¡±

    An Nuonuo avoided his gaze somewhat, ¡°Nothing really, just that we should go shopping for New Year goods together tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯m going to take a shower now.¡±

    The young girl ran upstairs somewhat flustered.

    Jiang Xu stroked his chin.

    He figured Chen Yue must have said something to An Nuonuo that was intentionally misleading¡­

    The next morning, Jiang Xu woke up, brushed his teeth, and washed his face. When he walked to the dining table, he saw a small note left by An Nuonuo. T went shopping for New Year goods with uncle and auntie. Breakfast is in the pot, if it¡¯s cold, heat it up.¡¯

    He went into the kitchen.

    Today¡¯s breakfast was rice noodle rolls.

    The super-luxurious kind.

    With egg and rice noodles, as well as oysters and minced pork.

    He felt it, it was still warm.

    After eating breakfast, he returned to his room and turned on the computer.

    Fu Yanjie had sent a Q.Q. message half an hour ago.

    ¡®It¡¯s done.¡¯

    Jiang Xu opened a news website, and searched the keyword ¡°Martial Universe¡± Game.

    Soon, a news item showed up.

    ¡®Unbelievable, a high school student played a game during winter vacation and earned two hundred thousand yuan!¡¯

    This news was published an hour ago.

    He clicked on it to read.

    The news content was.

    An anonymous male high school student surnamed Fu from Jiang City.

    He played a game last night, and was lucky enough to get a very rare piece of equipment.

    That night, it was bought by a rich buyer for two hundred thousand yuan.

    Following that were some interview content.

    Reporter: ¡°Mr. Fu, how do you feel now?¡±

    Mr. Fu: ¡°Excited, very excited, I didn¡¯t expect to earn several months¡¯ worth of pocket money after just playing for a few hours.¡±

    Reporter:¡±???¡±

    Mr. Fu: ¡°I misspoke, I¡¯m not a rich second-generation.¡±

    Reporter:¡±¡­ then Mr. Fu, why did you choose to leak this news to us? Isn¡¯t it better to quietly make a fortune?¡±

    Mr. Fu: ¡°What kind of fortune can be made with two hundred thousand? No other meaning, just wanted to show off how lucky I am.¡±

    Reporter:¡±¡­¡±

    This reporter suffered the biggest blow in his career.

    He felt suffocated by a sense of frustration.

    Too damn unfair, sob sob.

    Suppressing his urge to beat someone up, the reporter asked the last question: ¡°Could you please tell us which game you played?¡±

    Mr. Fu: ¡°I won¡¯t tell you that I played the ¡°Martial Universe¡± browser game, I want to make big money myself.¡±

    Reporter: ¡°Okay, this concludes the interview.¡±

    Following that were a few screenshots.

    They were of the game equipment transaction as well as the deposit receipt for the money.

    After reading it, Jiang Xu laughed until he was gasping for breath.

    Fu Yanjie, this guy, was really something.

    Shaking his head, Jiang Xu started to take action.

    Just this little exposure couldn¡¯t be enough.

    He still needed to add a little more fuel to the fire..

 Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Lin Xiaoxianâ€™s Helplessness, Easily Manipulated 1

    Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s Helplessness, Easily Manipulated 1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Sister Xiaoxian, are you busy?¡±

    Jiang Xu made a call to Lin Xiaoxian.

    Hmm, a little busy, what¡¯s up?¡± Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s voice was tasteless.

    Jiang Xu was her love rival.

    Jiang Xu heard the annoyance in her voice and brushed it off.

    He laughed and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I¡¯ve just launched a web game.

    Not many people are playing it right now, and I want Sister Xiaoxian to help me promote it, with a real person¡¯s presence.

    I will pay Sister Xiaoxian fifty thousand Yuan as a reward.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian refused without a second thought, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in exposing myself like that.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Xu said a bit regretfully, ¡°I¡¯ll just have to ask Nuonuo for help then.

    Ah, if she shows up, she will definitely attract a lot of attention.

    I may end up with a lot more love rivals.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and quickly changed her mind, ¡°Hmm, I suddenly remembered that I do have some free time.

    Tell me, what do you need me to do?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯ll send you the link to the game, and then you just send me some pictures of you playing the game.

    Then, I¡¯ll post these pictures on the official website.

    If anyone asks later, just say you have been playing it.¡±

    The combination of a beauty and a game had always been a huge draw.

    Jiang Xu knew that many games, whether they were recent or in the future, had lots of girls playing.

    Such as the current game ¡°Dreamworld,¡± and the future ¡°Kings¡± and ¡°PUBG¡± and the like.

    And a portion of male users, play them just to chase after these girls. Moreover, Jiang Xu was going to reveal Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s game ID. High-profile appearances in the game.

    In truth, this game ID was played by a male employee of his company. Add a guild feature later on, where only female players could join. It provided him with another selling point.

    Feeling frustrated, Lin Xiaoxian said, ¡°Fine, I understand. I¡¯ll send it over later.¡± Then she hung up the phone.

    Although using An Nuonuo to manipulate Lin Xiaoxian was a bit underhanded, the result would definitely be outstanding.

    After all, Lin Xiaoxian carried lots of halo effects herself.

    She was a stunning beauty, a renowned school student, and school beauty. Adding all these together, the discussion heat would certainly not be low. Jiang Xu laughed to himself.

    This, he called it using abalone to control abalone¡­

    Just after ending the call with Lin Xiaoxian, Chen Yue called him.

    ¡°You rascal, haven¡¯t you gotten up yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m up mom, what do you need?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and get to Da Run Fa Supermarket, there¡¯s too much stuff to carry.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t dare talk back to his mother.

    Otherwise, the outcome wouldn¡¯t be good.

    He hurriedly drove to Da Run Fa.

    Arriving at the underground parking lot.

    He saw Chen Yue, Jiang Shan and An Nuonuo standing beside their car.

    A lot of items were placed on the ground.

    Jiang Xu parked his car, got out, and was shocked, ¡°No way, why did you buy so much stuff? Can we even eat it all?¡±

    He even saw that his father¡¯s car was packed full.

    There were only a few of them in the house, was it necessary to buy so much? Chen Yue looked deeply disappointed, ¡°These stuff on the ground are for Nuonuo¡¯s family.

    Stop the nonsense and load them into your car quickly.¡±

    Jiang Xu scratched his head, not understanding why his mother was suddenly angry.

    But he obediently did as told.

    An Nuonuo was embarrassed, ¡°Auntie, actually, you didn¡¯t have to buy so much stuff.¡±

    Chen Yue pinched her face, ¡°Silly girl, we¡¯re all family now, don¡¯t be so formal.¡± Jiang Xu realized why Chen Yue was angry.

    She was blaming him for not actively preparing for the New Year¡¯s gifts for his future mother-in-law.

    Indeed, it was his fault.

    Lately, I¡¯ve neglected this aspect because of busy work.

    After loading everything onto the truck, Chen Yue suggested a visit to Li Yuanjuan¡¯s clubhouse.

    Immediately, An Nuonuo became nervous.

    That hadn¡¯t been mentioned earlier.

    The meeting of the two sets of parents held a completely different meaning. Jiang Xu saw her nervousness and, smiling, pulled her into his car: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go meet your future mother-in-law.¡±

    In the car, An Nuonuo looked uneasy: ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this too soon?¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled and shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, it¡¯s just a normal meeting.

    Can my mom force you to marry me right now?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree,¡± the young girl whispered.

    Li Yuanjuan¡¯s second clubhouse was opened, and business was booming.

    An Nuonuo called her and explained the situation.

    By the time they arrived, Li Yuanjuan was already waiting at the door.

    ¡°Hello there, my future in-law¡­¡±

    As soon as she got out of the car, Chen Yue greeted Li Yuanjuan enthusiastically.

    An Nuonuo lowered her head, her ears turning red.

    Li Yuanjuan was all smiles.

    After their first meeting, she could tell that Jiang Xu¡¯s parents wouldn¡¯t be cruel in-laws.

    That reassured her.

    To avoid making An Nuonuo too uncomfortable, Jiang Xu helped her carry things off the vehicle.

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t be so courteous,¡± Li Yuanjuan was stunned.

    Who would bring a whole truckload of gifts at a first parents¡¯ meeting?

    Li Yuanjuan and Chen Yue hit it off immediately.

    Once they were inside and sat down, they didn¡¯t stop chatting, ignoring everyone else.

    An Nuonuo found herself feeling relieved.

    She was worried that Chen Yue and her mom might steer the conversation towards her.

    Before they knew it, it was mealtime.

    Li Yuanjuan suggested they have dinner there.

    She called to have a meal delivered from the restaurant.

    Halfway through the meal, Jiang Xu received several photos sent by Lin Xiaoxian.

    The angles were perfect.

    Her facial features, body, and game screenshots were all included.

    There was no denying that Lin Xiaoxian had good looks.

    There was no beauty filter back in those days.

    Jiang Xu sent the photos to the company¡¯s programmers to post on the official website.

    Once he returned, he would write a promotional text and post it on the game forum.

    After dinner, Chen Yue invited Li Yuanjuan and An Nuonuo to have dinner together on New Year¡¯s Eve, suggesting that they didn¡¯t need to cook separately.

    After all, they would eventually become one family.

    Li Yuanjuan agreed with a laugh.

    Upon returning home, Jiang Xu retreated to his room to write promotional copy.

    Right now, there were not many capable hands in the company, and he had to do a lot himself.

    After writing, he posted it on the game forum.

    The operation was like before.

    However, Jiang Xu figured he could only pull this off a few more times.

    The netizens weren¡¯t fools, and they¡¯d see through repeated tactics.

    After finishing his work, Jiang Xu checked the time.

    It was three days until the New Year.

    Other companies were already on vacation.

    But his company was still on the rise, especially with the rapid user growth at this time.

    The staff was already short-handed.

    So, everyone had to work overtime during the New Year holiday. Triple pay, plus a thousand yuan per day in holiday subsidy. Many employees swallowed the complaints they were about to utter. They even made such touching declarations as pledging to live or die with the company¡­

    Jiang Xu turned off his laptop, planning to have a life chat with An Nuonuo.

    That¡¯s when Wang Xiaoyuan called: ¡°Regarding Nuonuo¡¯s book, I¡¯ve read it..

    Let s negotiate a price, see if she can accept it?¡±

 Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Chapter 221 Made a Decision Against the

    Chapter 221: Chapter 221 Made a Decision Against the

    Ancestors.. ._1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Nuonuo¡¯s book has its strengths and weaknesses. After discussing with my team, we¡¯re offering nine hundred thousand, before taxes. What do you think?¡± Jiang Xu was interested.

    The price met his expectations.

    He didn¡¯t haggle, instead immediately agreeing: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that.

    Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send someone to sign the contract with Sister Xiaoyuan.¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu went to the door of An Nuonuo¡¯s room and knocked.

    The door was quickly opened.

    An Nuonuo had just taken a bath, her hair damp.

    Unexpectedly, a line of poetry came to Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    ¡®The warm springs leave a lingering fragrance, a lotus emerging from the water glows red.¡¯

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Brother Jiang?¡± An Nuonuo asked in a sweet, clear voice.

    Jiang Xu observed a phenomenon.

    Every time An Nuonuo finished bathing, her voice would become exceptionally gentle.

    Her speech was soft and delicate to begin with, but after a bath, it was scaled down even further.

    If she even slightly knew how to flirt.

    Jiang Xu estimated that her voice alone would require pixelation¡­

    Retracing his thoughts.

    Jiang Xu chuckled: ¡°Xiaoyuan¡¯s company bought the rights to your book, nine hundred thousand before tax.¡±

    ¡°Ah, really?¡± An Nuonuo asked with immense surprise.

    She was not a greedy person.

    This price was beyond her expectations.

    Not to mention the money, selling the rights to a book alone was a joyous event for any author.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Xu nodded, rambling nonsensically: ¡°You have no idea how hard I worked to sell your copyright.

    I was completely consumed, coping with endless tasks, not eating well or sleeping enough.

    So, how do you plan to thank me?¡±

    Finishing, he looked at An Nuonuo with anticipation.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°Mwah¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo leaned in and kissed Jiang Xu¡¯s cheek.

    Then swiftly shut the door.

    Jiang Xu was stunned.

    Then he broke into a broad grin.

    Touched the place where An Nuonuo had just kissed.

    It seemed like there was a lingering warmth.

    Then Jiang Xu knocked on the door: ¡°An Nuonuo, who allowed you to kiss me.

    Come out and let me return the favor.¡±

    An Nuonuo:

    Look at that, acting coy after taking advantage, that¡¯s it.

    Inside the room, An Nuonuo was taking deep breaths, continuously.

    Calming her excited emotions.

    She had made an outrageous decision tonight¡­

    Hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s words from outside, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but pull a face.

    So outrageous, after getting what he wants.

    Hmph, ignore him.

    It took quite a while for An Nuonuo to calm her emotions.

    Sitting in front of her desk, she picked up a basic coding book.

    Reading while taking notes.

    She knew Jiang Xu planned to major in computer science in the university.

    So, she decided to apply for the same major as well.

    Always be with Jiang Xu.

    Being classmates in high school, being classmates in university as well, the thought made her very happy.

    ¡°When he finds out in the future, he will be very surprised.¡±

    Thinking of this, An Nuonuo¡¯s mouth lifted into a slight smile, and her bright, jade-like toes curled reflexively.

    The next day, Jiang Xu was woken up by the sound of firecrackers.

    There was no need to check, definitely some children setting off firecrackers.

    Jiang Xu recalled that when he was young, he looked forward to Chinese New Year the most.

    He could buy all kinds of firecrackers.

    Blasting fish, burning cow dung.

    Chinese New Year was in two days.

    The first thing he did after waking up was to check the backend data of the ¡°Martial Universe¡± web game.

    The combination of news and a beautiful spokeswoman certainly had quite an effect.

    ¡°Hmm, the growth rate is good.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded in satisfaction after seeing the data.

    At around two in the morning yesterday, the number of online users peaked at more than five thousand two hundred.

    Additional deposit amounts totaled eight hundred and sixty thousand.

    Even if the growth did not continue in the future, as long as he retained the players who were currently depositing money, it would be enough for Jiang Xu to profit from.

    The new version of the game had also been launched.

    Moreover, the New Year was just around the corner.

    A large number of players would receive hefty New Year¡¯s money.

    As a man with a sense of social responsibility, Jiang Xu felt it necessary to help these youngsters safeguard their New Year¡¯s money.

    After he finished washing up, An Nuonuo had already prepared breakfast.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xu left.

    Today he needed to withdraw some cash to give his employees red packets.

    This was an ongoing tradition in Guangyue.

    Red packets would be given to those who worked overtime during the New Year.

    On the first day of work, a red packet would be given as well.

    During the New Year¡¯s period, all major banks would be filled with people queuing for withdrawals.

    Jiang Xu, too lazy to wait, took several bank cards and withdrew tens of thousands from ATMs.

    He also bought a few packs of red packets from a roadside shop.

    Each red packet contained two hundred, and there was money left over.

    Upon arriving at the company¡­

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Nan asked curiously, ¡°You haven¡¯t come to the company for a long time.¡±

    Jiang Xu handed her the bag in his hand and smiled, ¡°Sister Lin, please help me distribute these red packets. One for each person.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there are red packets.¡± Lin Nan smiled happily.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°When will Sister Lin leave?¡±

    She was going home for the New Year.

    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, it won¡¯t take long by plane anyway.¡±

    ¡°Well, I wish Sister Lin a smooth journey.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t stay long, and quickly went home.

    He had many things to do.

    Aside from writing, watching the web game from time to time, and continuing to learn programming,

    He had long stopped watching teacher¡¯s study videos from various countries, a hobby he used to share with Fu Yanjie.

    When he returned home, he saw that An Nuonuo had changed into a new set of clothes.

    She was wearing light pink trousers with white lace edges on the legs, which looked cute and sweet.

    A pair of jade feet were wrapped in pink little boots.

    The pompom laces of the boots were like two small snowflakes, cute and playful.

    Her upper body was clad in a white slim-fit down jacket.

    The whole person looked like a pink penguin.

    Cute and pinchable.

    ¡°Are you going out?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°My father contacted me.¡±

    A thought crossed Jiang Xu¡¯s mind: ¡°He might want to give you your New Year¡¯s gift money in advance. Don¡¯t be polite,

    This money will form the material basis for our life after marriage.¡±

    ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re teasing me again. I¡¯m ignoring you.¡±

    The young girl gave Jiang Xu a faint roll of her eyes and left with her little bag.

    Jiang Xu, grinning, watched An Nuonuo¡¯s retreating figure.

    Although she was quite wealthy now, she was not wasteful at all.

    It was New Year, and she didn¡¯t buy new clothes, but kept wearing old ones.

    The bag she carried was also one of those thirty or forty yuan ones.

    According to her, as long as things are usable and beautiful, there¡¯s no need to buy expensive ones.

    For such a good girl, Jiang Xu was determined to reward her in the future.

    Once she graduated, he needed to at least reward her with a few hundred million a week¡­

    Meanwhile,

    An Nuonuo had arrived at the private dining room in the restaurant where she was due to meet An Feng.

    Seeing his daughter, An Feng, overcome with emotion, tried to hug her, but she evaded him.

    A flicker of disappointment appeared in An Feng¡¯s eyes.

    However, he did not show it and smiled, ¡°My dear daughter, I have a special gift for you today¡­.¡±

 Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 222 This Little Cotton-Padded Jacket

    Chapter 222: Chapter 222 This Little Cotton-Padded Jacket

    Leaks Too Much Wind l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°NuoNuo Cosmetics Company?¡±

    An Nuonuo looked at the share transfer document and a company seal in her hand, curiously gazing at An Feng.

    An Feng said, ¡°Yes, it was established two months ago, with a registered capital of fifty million.

    The headquarters and factory are both located in the northern part of Magic City.

    I¡¯ve taken care of the employees, production line, raw material suppliers, and long-term customer group as well.

    All the contracts signed are for more than two years.

    All these are managed by professionals. You just need to check it out occasionally.

    Even if you don¡¯t expand in the future, the net profit for a year would be over five million.

    Sign here, and you¡¯ll be the only shareholder of this company.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± An Nuonuo questioned.

    ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re my daughter. Isn¡¯t it natural for a dad to provide for you?¡± An Feng laughed, saying,

    ¡°I¡¯ve researched and the cosmetics industry looks promising in the future.

    As long as you don¡¯t go off track, and with me helping you in the background, you can absolutely make big money.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, dad.¡±

    Without further ado, An Nuonuo signed the papers.

    ¡°???¡± An Feng swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue, his face full of puzzlement.

    Something¡¯s not right.

    How has my daughter changed?

    Based on An Nuonuo¡¯s personality, she would not accept this.

    What he didn¡¯t realize was that all this was due to the good teachings from Jiang Xu.

    After a brief silence, An Nuonuo finally asked, ¡°How is she¡­now?¡±

    ¡°You mean Auntie Zhang, right? She will probably give birth around May next year. It¡¯s a boy. Will you¡­ acknowledge this little brother in the future?¡±

    An Feng looked anxiously at An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo bit her lip.

    She had thought of this question many times before.

    But, she never came to a clear conclusion.

    She shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    This answer was within An Feng¡¯s expectations.

    Still, she was somewhat thoughtful.

    At least, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t outright reject acknowledging her little brother.

    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s talk about this later.¡±

    An Feng shook his head and then took out two red envelopes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t be with you on New Year¡¯s Eve.

    These two red envelopes, one for you, one for your mom.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, dad.¡± An Nuonuo received the red envelopes with both hands.

    Then she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you giving one to Jiang Xu?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Feng was stunned.

    An Nuonuo added, ¡°He¡¯s your junior, shouldn¡¯t you give him one?¡±

    An Feng¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily.

    Is my daughter starting to favor Jiang Xu over her own family?

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give him one too.¡±

    An Feng finally relented.

    He took out an empty red envelope, intending to put a few hundred yuan in it.

    At this moment, An Nuonuo had already opened one of her red envelopes.

    It was a check, valued at one million.

    Her eyes sparkled slightly.

    Seeing that An Feng only intended to give Jiang Xu a few hundred yuan, she pouted, ¡°Dad¡­ shouldn¡¯t you give him the same amount as me?¡±

    How could An Feng bear to do that?

    Though he was wealthy now.

    Just thinking about how his precious daughter is now favoring Jiang Xu made him incredibly jealous.

    He managed to say, ¡°For red envelopes, it¡¯s the thought that counts. The goal is to bring good luck.

    Besides, there¡¯s no way he compares to you.¡±

    An Nuonuo stated, ¡°He¡¯s going to be your son-in-law soon; he¡¯s considered family. You should definitely give him the same amount.¡±

    The moment she spoke, An Nuonuo instantly regretted it.

    Her face flushed crimson.

    She had inadvertently voiced her innermost feelings.

    Pain!

    Intense pain!

    That¡¯s what An Feng was feeling now.

    Damn it!

    Just what the hell had that Jiang Xu done to his daughter?

    Why is she always defending that brat now?

    They were not even at the beginning stages, and they were already thinking about marriage?

    This really infuriated the old man.

    Faced with his daughter¡¯s gaze, even if An Feng was extremely upset with Jiang Xu, he had no choice but to puli out the blank check obediently.

    He wrote a million on it.

    God only knew how pissed off he felt at that moment.

    That damn kid, going after his daughter and yet still expecting him to fork out money for him.

    What an asshole!

    A smile spread across An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    Thinking about giving it to Jiang Xu later, she was certain he would be elated.

    He would even compliment her for being clever.

    Just the thought of it made her happy.

    Unfortunately, joy and sorrow do not always go hand in hand for people.

    The father was in utter depression while the daughter was flying high with happiness.

    An Feng didn¡¯t feel like staying here any longer.

    He felt as if the world was filled with malice towards him.

    He might as well return to Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s side to seek solace.

    After all, Zhang Xiaohui was eloquent, and whenever he was upset, she always managed to help him relax and let go.

    An Nuonuo first went to see Li Yuanjuan to give her the red envelope.

    ¡°Humph, he¡¯s pretty generous, giving me a million just like that.¡± Li Yuanjuan looked at the red packet and snickered.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± An Nuonuo looked worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t resist money that¡¯s just handed to me.¡± Li Yuanjuan ruffled her hair, ¡°The day after tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve. I will close the shop tomorrow so I can spend time with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. You do your thing. I have Jiang Xu to keep me company.¡±

    Li Yuanjuan¡¯s smile faded.

    She could understand An Feng¡¯s heartache earlier.

    ¡°Mom, I am going home.¡±

    Seeing An Nuonuo leave, her cheerful figure disappearing in the distance, Li Yuanjuan couldn¡¯t help but shake her head: ¡°Ah, once a girl is grown, she no longer stays by her parents.¡±

    ¡°Just give it to me, just once, I promise it¡¯ll be just once.

    Please, hurry up, I can¡¯t take it anymore.

    I feel like ants are crawling all over my body. If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll break down.

    Waaa, stepfather, brother, Jiang Xu¡­¡±

    ¡°Shit, that¡¯s disgusting, piss off right now.¡±

    The moment she got home, An Nuonuo saw Fu Yanjie clinging onto Jiang Xu¡¯s arm, begging and wailing, throwing a tantrum.

    And then being kicked away by Jiang Xu.

    An Nuonuo:¡±???¡±

    Fu Yanjie, undaunted, ran back and rubbed his face against Jiang Xu¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Shit, are you not disgusted?¡± Jiang Xu pushed him away: ¡°I¡¯m a man of principles, I won¡¯t cut you any slack.¡±

    ¡°Please, brother, just this once. If you agree, I¡¯ll accompany you for a month and bring my own olive oil.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±???¡±

    In the end, Jiang Xu agreed to Fu Yanjie¡¯s unreasonable request.

    Truth be told, it was because he was playing ¡°Martial Universe¡± these days.

    At first, Jiang Xu just asked him to help out.

    But who knew, he actually became addicted.

    To play the game, he started waking up early at five to secretly turn on the computer.

    Then at seven, he would turn off the computer, go back to bed and pretend like he had just woken up.

    Yesterday, he had an argument with a member of his team.

    They ended up betting: if Fu Yanjie could get a rare costume item, the other person would have to call him ¡°daddy¡± on the world channel.

    In order to make that person call him ¡°daddy,¡± Fu Yanjie first called Jiang Xu ¡°daddy.¡±

    Such a competitive man¡­

    After understanding what happened, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    ¡°Right, did your dad give you a red envelope?¡± Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Yes, he did.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± An Nuonuo glanced at Fu Yanjie and said to Jiang Xu, ¡°I will tell you later.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? He¡¯s practically family.¡±

    An Nuonuo feebly responded: ¡°I¡¯m afraid he might get hit hard.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really underestimating me..¡± Fu Yanjie patted his chest: ¡°What haven¡¯t I seen?¡±

 Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 224 Women are all big pigâ€™s trotters 1

    Chapter 224: Chapter 224 Women are all big pig¡¯s trotters 1

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu had read that passage in his previous life from a blogger¡¯s page.

    At the time, due to the circumstances around him, he remembered this passage very vividly.

    Now, using it to show off in front of An Nuonuo was just perfect.

    The sparkling stars in An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes showed that her admiration for Jiang Xu had reached a new level.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so awesome¡­¡± An Nuonuo muttered to herself.

    Jiang Xu, with a composed demeanor, said, ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just a spontaneous thought.¡±

    In reality, he deeply enjoyed the admiring gaze of the school beauty, An Nuonuo.

    He felt quite smug.

    After a while, Fu Yanjie called, asking him if he wanted to hang out.

    Jiang Xu decisively declined.

    Who had time to entertain him at such a time?

    They frolicked outside until nearly midnight, finally leisurely walking home. ¡°By the way, are you visiting relatives on the second day of the New Year?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°No.¡± An Nuonuo shook her head: ¡°We¡¯ve lost touch with many relatives at home.¡±

    Jiang Xu then understood.

    He remembered that An Nuonuo¡¯s family was previously very poor and in debt. Most of their relatives didn¡¯t want to associate with them, fearing they would borrow money.

    ¡°What about you? Are you going back to your hometown?¡± An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I still have to work tomorrow. Of course, I¡¯ll be staying with you. My parents can go back on their own.¡±

    The young girl smiled, ¡°Great, what would you like to eat tomorrow? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I like anything you cook, but¡­¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s tone changed, ¡°I am looking forward to the day when I can serve you a cream cake.¡± Ah, can you make cakes?¡± An Nuonuo asked in surprise.

    Jiang Xu smirked: ¡°This cream cake is not that cream cake.¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±???¡±

    Neither of them had the habit of staying up late.

    They returned home after midnight, washed up and went to bed.

    The sounds of fireworks and firecrackers outside were incessant.

    Jiang Xu managed to fall asleep despite the noise.

    In the middle of the night, he was woken up by a phone call.

    It was Jiang Xiaoyan who had called.

    ¡°gaigai, Happy New Year.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°Stop babbling, and speak properly.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s tone changed, and the voice became low: ¡°Is this how you talk to me? Kneel down!¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­ Aren¡¯t you going home for the New Year?¡±

    ¡°Not going back, I¡¯m having a lot of fun here. Why don¡¯t you come and join?

    The foreign girls here, their figures are all top-notch.¡±

    Jiang Xu chatted with her off and on.

    They talked for several hours before he finally hung up.

    He yawned and fell asleep instantly.

    The next day when he woke up and turned on his phone, he received a bunch of New Year greetings.

    Jiang Xu replied to all of them.

    In the end, only the message from Zhou Qingyue was left.

    ¡®Happy New Year, this must be the first time I am sending you a greeting right? I¡¯m still filming.

    You might remember that at this time in past years, you¡¯d be waiting for me at

    my house with presents and red envelopes.¡¯

    Jiang Xu returned her greeting of Happy New Year, and then deleted the text.

    Things from the past had long turned to the next chapter in his heart.

    For Jiang Xu now, Zhou Qingyue was nothing more than a coworker.

    Replying the message was merely a polite gesture.

    Although it was a New Year celebration, having been given a second chance at life, Jiang Xu knew what he wanted.

    So, he was still devotedly typing and studying.

    With An Nuonuo¡¯s calm personality, she too was quite patient.

    On the morning of the second day of the New Year, Jiang Xu¡¯s parents went back to their hometown.

    On the third day, Fu Yanjie came for a visit with Zhang Yuanyuan, bringing lots of food.

    Jiang Xu smiled as he took the items from Fu Yanjie¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s good that the stuff arrived, but why are you here?¡±

    Fu Yanjie silently showed Jiang Xu his middle finger.

    In the dead of winter, stir-fried dishes could quickly become cold.

    So everyone decided to have a barbecue.

    An Nuonuo and Zhang Yuanyuan were responsible for skewering the meat.

    Jiang Xu was setting up the stove while asking Fu Yanjie to open the window.

    You needed proper ventilation when doing indoor charcoal grilling, or there would be serious problems.

    Once everything was ready, Jiang Xu started by placing a few honey-coated wings on the grill.

    ¡°Ding Dong¡­¡±

    The doorbell rang.

    An Nuonuo went to open the door.

    Sister Xiaoxian, how come you are here?¡±

    ¡°Hello, are you surprised, is it unexpected?¡±

    As soon as Lin Xiaoxian entered she stretched out her arms, intending to hug An Nuonuo.

    Nuonuo, aware of Xiaoxian¡¯s ulterior motives, naturally wouldn¡¯t let her succeed.

    She slightly sidestepped to avoid her, saying apologetically, ¡°Sister Xiaoxian, I was just preparing food, I¡¯m all greasy.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xiaoxian was a bit disappointed, but didn¡¯t show it too obviously.

    Then she walked into the room, smiling and greeting everyone else.

    Jiang Xu was very puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t your home over in Magic City, why did you come over here during the New Year?¡±

    In her heart, Lin Xiaoxian wanted to say it was because she was thinking about his girlfriend.

    But she said, ¡°No, I came here to visit relatives with my family yesterday.

    Since you guys are here, I swung by, you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Welcome, most welcome, sit down quickly, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you guys are having a barbecue. I love barbecues.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian rubbed her hands together and quickly sat next to An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo:

    Just as they were about to start eating, An Nuonuo¡¯s phone rang again.

    ¡°Hello, Zhou? Oh, alright, then you come over, I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± After ending the call, An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu and said, ¡°Zhou is back, her family has gone visiting relatives.

    She doesn¡¯t have anything to eat now, so she wants to come over¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu was a bit speechless.

    What kind of day is this that everyone is coming over here.

    You really can¡¯t believe a word of that woman, Zhou Qingyue.

    She said she wouldn¡¯t be back on the first day of the lunar new year because she was filming.

    But in two days she had come back.

    Indeed, all women are pigs trotters.

    Pah!

    Faced with An Nuonuo¡¯s somewhat pleading eyes, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but agree.

    Only then did An Nuonuo reveal a smile and begin to send a message.

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan exchanged glances.

    The relationship between them was so complicated.

    Fu Yanjie leaned toward Jiang Xu¡¯s ear.

    In a voice only the two of them could hear, he said, ¡°Have you heard the song ¡®Later¡¯?¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know why he was asking this, but he nodded.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Fu Yanjie laughed mischievously, then said, ¡°I saw an interview with

    Fei Yuqing about Liu Ruoyin.

    If the two of them were walking on the street and saw her ex, what should they call him?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Mr. So-and-so or ex-husband.¡±

    ¡°Wrong, the ex-husband should be called ¡®an advanced person¡¯.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Jiang Xu was stunned, then he understood, ¡±So¡­the current one is ¡®later¡¯?¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Fu Yanjie kept laughing foolishly.

    No wonder he was referred to as the Grand Master of the Dirty Jokes; when he started, he was both fast and steady.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but quietly hum, ¡°Later, I finally understood through my

    tears that some people, once poked, never narrow down¡­.¡±

 Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Chapter 225 Too Many Elements l

    Chapter 225: Chapter 225 Too Many Elements l

    Translator: 549690339

    Zhou Qingyue arrived.

    She was increasingly radiating the vibe of a female star.

    Once inside, she took off her coat.

    Underneath, she was wearing a snug, purple knitted sweater with a skirt that reached her knees, and a pair of nude-colored stockings underneath.

    Without makeup, she seemed more approachable.

    ¡°Hello, Zhou.¡±

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan were among those who greeted her.

    ¡°Hello everyone,¡± Zhou Qingyue greeted back, bowing ninety degrees to everyone present: ¡°Sorry for intruding.¡±

    Leaving everything else aside, she had certainly learned some social graces after entering society early in her life.

    ¡°Hey, she looks familiar?¡± Lin Xiaoxian peered at Zhou Qingyue without blinking.

    Her heart was racing, and her face flushed slightly.

    She was smitten.

    The purple-dressed girl was so charming.

    My brethren, I really do like this one.

    Lin Xiaoxian internally roared.

    Zhou Qingyue was taken aback.

    She felt that there was something strange about the way Lin Xiaoxian was looking at her.

    But she didn¡¯t think much of it.

    She just introduced herself briefly and took a seat.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± Lin Xiaoxian slapped her thigh in realization. ¡°It¡¯s an honor. I never thought that I¡¯d actually get to meet a big star like you. Please autograph for me.¡±

    Saying this, she actually took out a piece of paper and a pen, and moved closer to Zhou Qingyue.

    The two were very close.

    Lin Xiaoxian took a deep breath.

    Wow, Yueyue smells so good.

    Jiang Xu wore a disgusted look, she seemed somewhat lewd.

    Upon their initial encounter, Jiang Xu had taken Lin Xiaoxian for a lofty school beauty.

    Little did he know what she was really like.

    Once there were more people, the meal became lively.

    There were only two boys at the dinner table, and they barely contributed to the conversation.

    Both were busy stuffing food into their mouths.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoxian, do you have a place to stay tonight?¡± Zhou Qingyue offered Lin Xiaoxian a piece of meat and casually asked.

    The bond between women is quite peculiar, forming sisterly bonds mere minutes after acquaintance.

    Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s inner heart leaped, she might have to stay in a hotel, she replied with a pitiful shake of her head.

    ¡°But it¡¯s the holiday season, it would feel so cold and dreary staying in a hotel. I¡¯m a bit scared.¡±

    She seemed pitiful, weak and helpless, but her intentions were far from innocent.

    Zhou Qingyue smiled, ¡°How about we spend the night together? My place is empty anyway, it gets a bit boring being alone.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian was absolutely thrilled, ¡°That would be great.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue had her own little agenda.

    During their conversation, she found out that Lin Xiaoxian was from Magic City.

    She had an impressive family background.

    Her father worked in a government agency at a high-ranking position, and her mother owned a listed company.

    These types of high-quality connections were important to maintain.

    You never know when they might come in handy.

    Normally, Lin Xiaoxian would not mention her family situation at school.

    But now, it was as if a guy saw a goddess he was very interested in.

    Then futilely displayed all his merits, hoping to win a favorable impression.

    A common phrase for this is to become enamored.

    Of course, Lin Xiaoxian only had eyes for one person.

    Jiang Xu looked at Zhou Qingyue with pity.

    He knew exactly what she was planning.

    But she was completely unaware of Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s true nature.

    Who knows what dreadful things might happen tonight¡­

    Because there were two more people, there wasn¡¯t enough food prepared.

    Jiang Xu had to go into the kitchen to get more dumplings.

    They were made by An Nuonuo on the 29th of the New Year.

    Looking at the dumplings in his hands, Jiang Xu chuckled quietly, ¡°The shape of these dumplings¡­look like¡­hehe.¡±

    Halfway through dinner, Zhang Lu called.

    Ever since their last encounter at the internet cafe, ¡®Jiang Xu¡¯ had been playing games with him every day.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t him personally, but rather a random employee from his company, using his account to play with that group of rich kids.

    This was how they kept in touch.

    ¡°Zhang bro, Happy New Year.¡±

    ¡°Happy New Year, little bro.¡±

    ¡°What are you up to, Zhang bro? Not with your sweetheart?¡±

    He was naturally referring to Zhou Qingyue.

    Zhang Lu shamelessly fibbed, ¡°I just had dinner and sung songs with her. We even held hands. She just couldn¡¯t get enough of me.¡±

    Jiang Xu almost couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter.

    This guy had the audacity to exaggerate without hesitation.

    Zhou Qingyue was clearly at my place.

    But he was too lazy to expose him and just went along with his story.

    After all, the customer was always right.

    Overjoyed with the praises he received, Zhang Lu then mysteriously said, ¡°I¡¯m planning to go out to sea on a yacht with a few friends today. Do you want to join?¡±

    Sure enough, the big-shot had money. He even had a yacht.

    Jiang Xu was a bit tempted but held back, ¡°Nah, thank you for the offer but I have guests at home, can¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll miss out on a lot if you don¡¯t come,¡± Zhang Lu tempted,

    ¡°There¡¯ll be a lot of seafood and fruits at our outing.

    Clams, scallops, razor clams, oysters, abalone, freshwater clams¡­ any kind you want.

    Also red beans, cherries, apples, pears, papaya, watermelon¡­ any type of fruit you¡¯d like to have.

    You can also match it with pink, red, white, black, and other seasonal colors, huh.

    Opportunities like this are rare, you¡¯d have to wait a long time if you miss this one.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Jiang Xu was at a loss.

    I hope that what you meant was indeed seafood and fruits.

    Hearing Zhang Lu list so many types of seafood and fruits, it seemed like many people would be participating in this event.

    So, you guys are planning to have a sound party, right?

    Jiang Xu reluctantly declined.

    He was a man irrevocably loyal to love.

    An error that most men commit, he knew he was fated not to.

    But, from Zhang Lu¡¯s willingness to invite Jiang Xu to the sound party, it was evident he considered Jiang Xu one of his own.

    The call ended. Then they resumed eating and drinking.

    After the meal, Lin Xiaoxian helped clean up the dishes.

    Then she couldn¡¯t wait to go home with Zhou Qingyue.

    You could tell just by this that she was nothing but a heartless woman.

    Ugh!

    Jiang Xu scorned her.

    But from another perspective, having Zhou Qingyue as a diversion was a good thing.

    After a while, Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan also left.

    Jiang Xu then went to take a bath.

    An Nuonuo had prepared hot water and a change of clothes for him in the bathroom.

    By now, he had become accustomed to An Nuonuo¡¯s meticulous care.

    If one day An Nuonuo suddenly left, he didn¡¯t know what he would do.

    Standing by the bathtub, Jiang Xu was troubled by this thought.

    He had a sudden idea, ¡°What if I persuade Nuonuo to come with me to Magic University later?¡±

    If she did that, it would change the original storyline.

    Jiang Xu decided to ask An Nuonuo about her thoughts later.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t have a particularly strong reaction, then it should be feasible. If not, then forget about it.¡±

    Making up his mind, Jiang Xu stopped hesitating and undressed.

    He patted his belly.

    A well-defined six-pack was quite noticeable.

    He took another look down.

    Shaking his head with a chuckle.

    This look is better Indeed.

    Girls are generally not fond of men with big bellies.

    They prefer smaller bellies because they are¡­

    Coming out of the bath.

    Just as An Nuonuo came out of the kitchen with a plate, ¡°Finished with your shower? Come over here, I¡¯ve prepared this especially for you..¡±

 Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 226 Sister, Your Persona Collapse is Quite Amazing _1

    Chapter 226: Chapter 226 Sister, Your Persona Collapse is Quite Amazing _1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Your home is really cozy.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian followed Zhou Qingyue to her house.

    Zhou Qingyue put down her bag and smiled, ¡°This place is scheduled for demolition, by the third month, I¡¯ll have to move.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great, congratulations.¡± Lin Xiaoxian said earnestly.

    ¡°Sister Lin, do you want to take a bath first?¡±

    ¡°Together?¡± Lin Xiaoxian blinked, ¡°It¡¯s quite cold, it¡¯s warmer to bathe together, and faster too.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Both with their hidden agendas, they agreed immediately.

    Soon, the bathwater was ready, and the two girls entered the bathroom.

    Before long, the voices of Lin Xiaoxian and Zhou Qingyue could be heard coming from inside.

    ¡°Qingyue, your figure is amazing.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaoxian, your skin is also very good, do you soak in milk all the year round?¡±

    ¡°No way, I was born beautiful.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian looked at Zhou Qingyue.

    Her figure was really good.

    Her body shape was captivating.

    Her proportions were perfect.

    An inexplicable phrase came to mind: like a dragon playing amongst the seams¡­

    Jiang Xu walked to the dinner table.

    He saw An Nuonuo bring out a plate of abalone, each one was really big.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Xu asked, looking puzzled at An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°Auntie gave it, said you should nourish yourself extra while you¡¯re young.

    This is expensive, Auntie said each one costs over five hundred.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mom know that too much nourishment can cause problems?¡± Jiang Xu muttered to himself.

    Regardless, he sat down, picked up his chopsticks and took a bite.

    ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Nuonuo, you are great.

    The fish you cooked is fatty but not greasy, there¡¯s no fishy smell at all. You should eat too, they say you are what you¡­ ahem¡­ eat more.¡±

    The next day.

    When Jiang Xu got up, he found that he indeed felt more energetic.

    They had split and eaten more than twenty abalones last night.

    Well, save it up first.

    Give them all at once in the future¡­

    Jiang Xu looked at the data from Nuomimi Novel.

    During the New Year period, aside from the fact that the daily active users had grown two to three times apart from the recharge amount on the second day of the Lunar New Year.

    Presumably, many people were visiting relatives and were bored, so they read novels.

    The rest of the time it was a decline.

    During the New Year, many people either stayed up all night or spent time playing, such as cards, mahjong, etc.

    The growth in the game was extremely rapid.

    Over the New Year, the recharge figures were all over a million.

    Especially on New Year¡¯s Eve, the recharge amount reached over three million.

    The number of online players also reached over seven thousand.

    The number of players wasn¡¯t particularly high, but the quality was, without a doubt, excellent.

    The total cost of this game, added up, hadn¡¯t exceeded two hundred thousand.

    So far, the total recharge amount had broken ten million.

    A fifty-fold return, was indeed unprecedented.

    After Jiang Xu wrote novels for two hours, he began to work on the underlying code of the second game.

    He had thought of a name for the second game, which was Super Bumper Car.

    The same old method, to sell some skins, special effects, and limited edition bumper cars to make money.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz¡­¡±

    The phone on Jiang Xu¡¯s desk vibrated.

    It was a call from Zhou Qingyue.

    Jiang Xu had an idea.

    He mischievously thought, surely they wouldn¡¯t have¡­ last night.

    He picked up.

    Before he could say a word, he heard Zhou Qingyue¡¯s somewhat panicked and angry voice from the phone, ¡°Did you know all along?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu played dumb, ¡°Know what?¡±

    ¡°Knew¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s voice paused, there was a sound of teeth grinding, and then she said, ¡°Knew that Lin Xiaoxian is that kind of person!¡±

    When she took a bath last night, Zhou Qingyue felt that something was off.

    But she hadn¡¯t thought of it in that way.

    She just thought Lin Xiaoxian was overly friendly.

    Little did she know, around midnight, she noticed that Lin Xiaoxian actually¡­ actually¡­

    She was genuinely shocked for a good hundred years.

    She immediately kicked Lin Xiaoxian out.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart for gossip was ignited, ¡°Tell me more.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue retold the incident from the previous night angrily.

    After listening, Jiang Xu was at a loss for words with Lin Xiaoxian.

    Sister, your image has collapsed so severely.

    Furthermore, you were too hasty.

    There should¡¯ve been a process, right?

    If she were a man, she would¡¯ve been thrown in jail already.

    ¡°Mmm, got it. I have something else to do, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    After Jiang Xu hung up the phone, he went to share this incident with An Nuonuo.

    This was one way to deepen their relationship.

    ¡°Ah, how could that happen?¡±

    After listening, An Nuonuo wanted to laugh but thought it might be impolite. Her face was quite adorable.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, had no such concerns and burst out laughing, ¡°She is a genuine yellow person.¡±

    He then warned An Nuonuo once again not to be alone with Lin Xiaoxian in the future.

    This lady¡¯s mind was filthy, too horrifying.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xiaoxian, alone with her luggage, was walking in the cold wind.

    The falling snow and the cold wind painted a fitting scene around her.

    An Nuonuo took a call from the courier, and went to receive a package.

    It should be some samples sent over by her makeup company.

    The online store was ready, and it was time to take some pictures.

    Soon, An Nuonuo entered the room carrying a pile of unpacked parcels.

    Currently, the company produced three types of cosmetics.

    Lipsticks, skin cream, and nail paint.

    ¡°Brother, do you want me to model and take pictures?¡± An Nuonuo asked.

    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head without thinking.

    In certain matters, he was very stubborn and traditional.

    For the girl he liked, he didn¡¯t want a single bit of her exposed to the public.

    Lipstick and skin cream were fine.

    But for nail polish, her feet need to be shown.

    All that jade can only harm you.

    ¡°Then who should we get to help?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qingyue.¡±

    Jiang Xu already thought of his candidate.

    Though he felt nothing for her, he couldn¡¯t deny her commercial value.

    Now, many Peach Treasure sellers use ordinary people for their product photos.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s store, using a minor celebrity, would undoubtedly attract more customers compared to its competitors.

    ¡°Hiring Zhou¡­ It must be expensive, right?¡± An Nuonuo hesitated.

    This girl was too kind and naive.

    She hadn¡¯t thought about leveraging free labor at all.

    Unlike Jiang Xu, who had absolutely no intention of paying from the very beginning.

    Well, not everyone has the same character.

    Without answering her, Jiang Xu picked up the phone and called Zhou Qingyue.

    Then¡­

    He was hung up on by Zhou Qingyue.

    Jiang Xu:

    Hey, this woman developed a temper, huh?

    On the other end, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile.

    I prefer your previous, unruly demeanor.

    However, when Jiang Xu called a second time, she answered.

    In a light tone she asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    In a serious tone Jiang Xu responded, ¡°I have a tremendous opportunity for you. If you seize it, you¡¯ll surely skyrocket.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Zhou Qingyue sneered, ¡°So, you want me to do something for you for free.. In other words, you want to freeload off me, right?¡±

 Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Chapter 227 Youâ€™re So Naughty, I Like It So

    Chapter 227: Chapter 227 You¡¯re So Naughty, I Like It So

    Much_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu was vexed by what he heard.

    This woman was seriously exasperating.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t freeloading, it¡¯s casting a long line to catch a big fish¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu went on a long spiel.

    His main point was that he didn¡¯t want to pay; he wanted Zhou Qingyue to help with some promotional photos for free.

    And he painted her a dreamy, big picture.

    After all, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t have much cash on hand at this time; she had to save wherever possible.

    Even a fourth-tier celebrity like Zhou Qingyue would command no less than half a million for shooting an ad.

    However, quite clearly, Zhou Qingyue wasn¡¯t easily fooled.

    She nonchalantly said, ¡°I can do it for free, but Hl take a cut.

    I¡¯ll take five percent of the net profit from each item sold.

    And I can also help with promotion in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°Your understanding is still not high enough.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue replied, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath, ¡°Three percent.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll talk to my aunt right away,¡± Jiang Xu listened to the busy tone on the phone, curled his lip, and put away his phone.

    To An Nuonuo he said, ¡°Three percent commission, that should do.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°Then how should we price these three products?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Do you know how much the cost is?¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°A single lipstick costs five yuan to make, a skin cream fifteen yuan, and a nail polish nine cents.¡±

    Jiang Xu hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Sell a lipstick for 299 yuan, a jar

    of skin cream for 399, and a bottle of nail polish for 69 ¡±

    ¡ö¡öWhat?¡± An Nuonuo opened her mouth in shock, ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s too expensive, isn¡¯t it? No one would buy it!¡±

    Jiang Xu waved his hand, ¡°How is it expensive? That¡¯s always been the selling price.

    If you think it¡¯s too expensive, you should reflect on whether you¡¯ve been working hard enough to afford even a single lipstick.¡±

    An Nuonuo,¡±???¡±

    ¡°Hehe, just kidding.¡± Jiang Xu explained, ¡°We¡¯re not producing low-end goods.

    We should set the tone right from the beginning and only produce high-end

    brands.¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°But, my father already signed long-term orders with many merchants at a not-so-high selling price.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Jiang Xu sat her down, ¡°We can rebrand with a more upscale brand

    name.

    Then slightly increase the cost of the raw materials and differentiate our

    product.¡±

    As a naive girl, An Nuonuo was skeptical.

    It just seemed too ruthless.

    A lipstick that costs only five yuan to produce, selling for three hundred! She felt that her conscience was severely violated.

    Jiang Xu patiently explained, ¡°Actually, everyone does this. Some even sell at higher prices using inferior materials.

    As long as you insist on not using inferior materials, you¡¯re already benefiting

    the masses.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really, if I¡¯m lying, I¡¯ll have to sleep with you tonight as punishment.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awful.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was here.

    Carrying a DSLR and contract.

    Jiang Xu checked the contract, found no problems, and had An Nuonuo sign it and stamp it with the company seal.

    Then the photoshoot began.

    Jiang Xu was shooting.

    Starting with the lipstick.

    There were different shades.

    But in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, they were all the same.

    He marveled at how girls could tell them apart.

    Zhou Qingyue had very good-looking lips. After applying the lipstick, it gave a feeling of tender charm.

    Her lips kept making fine adjustments to accommodate Jiang Xu¡¯s shooting.

    The next were the skin cream and nail polish.

    Especially when shooting the nail polish, this woman¡¯s intentions were crystal clear.

    All kinds of seductive moves.

    However, not a ripple was stirred in Jiang Xu¡¯s ice-cold heart.

    Not because he was pretending, but Zhou Qingyue¡¯s foot wasn¡¯t as beautiful as

    An Nuonuo¡¯s.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s, those were truly enough to comfort one¡¯s life¡­

    After the shoot, Jiang Xu selected a few photos and uploaded them to the computer.

    It needed some processing before it could be used.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s gaze was full of resentment.

    How could this man be so calm?

    Were her legs not long enough, not straight enough, or¡­

    After more than half an hour, Jiang Xu edited the photo and uploaded it to the online store.

    Zhou Qingyue and An Nuonuo were standing behind him all the time.

    Zhou Qingyue curiously asked, ¡°You know how to edit photos?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°No.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°But you edited this photo so well.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°You saw it all. Why are you still asking?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue almost died of anger.

    How could this man turn so awful?

    Once the store was set up, Jiang Xu opened Weibo.

    He logged out of his own account and told Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Log in to your

    Weibo, and advertise.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue gave Jiang Xu a cold look, sat down, and then got up again.

    ¡°Change the chair. This one is too hot.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    Forget it. For the sake of Nuonuo¡¯s work, let¡¯s just bear with it.

    He brought her another chair, and Zhou Qingyue gave him a victorious smile.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯ll dictate the marketing copy, and you¡¯ll write it down ¨C love starts from the mouth. One can indulge, but not be dependent.

    The youthfulness and elegance of a woman are definitely reflected in her skin condition.

    One¡¯s ¡°skin¡± throughout the year depends on spring, not just when the spring blossoms are at their peak, but beauty also needs to start early¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo and Zhou Qingyue both couldn¡¯t help looking at Jiang Xu.

    This copy gave a high-class impression at first listen.

    Where did he, a grown man, learn all this stuff?

    This was a breeze for Jiang Xu.

    After preparing the copy and posting it, Jiang Xu told Zhou Qingyue to leave:

    ¡°It¡¯s late, you can go back and rest.¡±

    Just like those heartless jerks.

    ¡°You!¡± Zhou Qingyue, outraged, stood up, her chest heaving. ¡°You¡¯re shameless, used me and now you¡¯re kicking me out, aren¡¯t you?

    Jiang Xu shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good.

    Zhou Qingyue was really furious.

    How had she not noticed how shameless this man was before?

    But soon, she had a smile on her face again.

    Not caring that An Nuonuo was still there, she fluttered her eyelashes at Jiang Xu. ¡°You¡¯re so bad. I like you. Goodbye.¡±

    She picked up her things and walked out.

    ¡°???¡± Jiang Xu was full of question marks.

    That phrase sounded familiar.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going upstairs.¡±

    An Nuonuo also left.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately sensed that An Nuonuo¡¯s mood was a little off.

    He instantly realized.

    Probably his exchanges with Zhou Qingyue just now made An Nuonuo think that the two of them were flirting.

    An Nuonuo was jealous.

    Jiang Xu thought about it, there was indeed something not quite right just now. But he really didn¡¯t have any other intentions towards Zhou Qingyue.

    She was just a tool to him.

    He was too careless, neglecting An Nuonuo¡¯s feelings.

    At this time, of course, he had to hurry and clarify the situation.

    If there was a misunderstanding, it needed to be cleared up immediately.

    Only a fool would let it fester.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu knocked on the door, ¡°Nuonuo, open the door.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m kind of sleepy. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± Hearing her words, Jiang Xu confirmed that she was really angry. Without saying anything else, he went to the next room intending to climb over the window..

 Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Chapter 228: The Joker Turns Out to Be Me, Early Check-outâ€”1

    Chapter 228: Chapter 228: The Joker Turns Out to Be Me, Early Check-out¡ª1

    Translator: 549690339

    An Nuonuo¡¯s room and the one next door both had small balconies.

    They had installed fire windows on the balconies.

    At that time, Jiang Xu had a hunch that a fight might erupt in the future, so he secretly kept a spare key.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to use it so soon.

    Jiang Xu carefully opened the fire windows on both sides.

    The second floor wasn¡¯t too high, and he nimbly climbed over.

    The lights in the room were still on.

    An Nuonuo had her back to the balcony.

    Jiang Xu saw her with her head bowed, her shoulders shaking continuously.

    Suddenly, a chill ran down Jiang Xu¡¯s spine.

    Was An Nuonuo crying?

    He almost slapped himself twice.

    He was despicable for making such a sweet girl cry.

    He gently pushed open the balcony door.

    Then, he was stunned.

    In the room, An Nuonuo was not crying, but laughing.

    Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

    He walked over to her.

    He saw An Nuonuo sitting in a chair, reading a novel and laughing from time to

    time.

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    Well, well, well, the joke was on him.

    Jiang Xu felt a bit upset.

    So he slowly backed away.

    Since she wasn¡¯t mad, it was better to leave quickly.

    This secret was best kept from An Nuonuo for now. If she were really angry in the future, it could come in handy.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    just as he retreated a few steps, An Nuonuo seemed to sense something.

    She turned around and saw Jiang Xu.

    Caught off guard, she screamed and fell onto the floor.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Jiang Xu quickly helped her up, ¡°Did you hurt yourself, let me see¡­¡±

    The young girl stepped back, her face slightly red, still trying to catch her breath.

    She gritted her teeth, ¡°How did you get over here¡­ oh¡­ you hid the key, you

    jerk.¡± She wasn¡¯t stupid and quickly figured out the key to the matter.

    Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t admit it, and he quickly lied, ¡°I didn¡¯t, stop making things

    I just happened to have a spare key over there and forgot to give it to you

    last time.¡±

    ¡°Then give it to me now.¡± An Nuonuo extended her small, fair hand towards

    Jiang Xu.

    How could he do that?

    He decided to employ the tactic of misleading.

    Jiang Xu stepped forward, grabbed her hand, ¡°Were you jealous just now?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You were.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You were.¡±

    ¡°I really wasn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t, I¡¯m sleeping over tonight.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I was jealous, okay?¡±

    An Nuonuo was completely defeated by Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu nodded his head, lecturing An Nuonuo for a while.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this next time, making me worry for nothing. Alright, go to bed. Having said this, Jiang Xu left through the main door, leaving An Nuonuo blinking and feeling that something was not right.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the key!¡±

    An Nuonuo quickly chased after him.

    But Jiang Xu had already disappeared.

    *The young girl gently bit her lip and stomped her foot.

    Layer upon layer of shadow¡­

    Time, like certain readers, came in a rush and left in a flurry.

    Soon, it was time for the new year holiday.

    Some people started to go back to work.

    Chen Yue and Jiang Shan returned yesterday, took Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo out for a meal, and then went on a trip themselves.

    The couple¡¯s main task now was to travel all over the country and then around the world.

    In fact, the assets Jiang Xu now had would last him a lifetime, provided he didn¡¯t squander it.

    Today¡¯s breakfast was made by Jiang Xu because An Nuonuo had been up all night.

    He bought bun filled with meat and made soy milk himself, then brought it to An Nuonuo¡¯s room.

    She was sitting absolutely straight in front of the computer, typing rapidly, her petite face wearing a serious expression.

    ¡°Eat your breakfast first, I¡¯ll help you respond.¡±

    ¡°Oh, ok.¡±

    When An Nuonuo got up, her eyes remained glued to the computer screen. The traffic that Zhou Qingyue brought to the ¡®Fairy Concentration Camp¡¯ online store was quite amazing.

    The sales were increasing every day.

    An Nuonuo had to devote a lot of time each day to customer service.

    They needed to hire more staff, but it would take a few days until everyone was back at work and available to be hired.

    So these few days were going to be busy.

    The products were being shipped from Magic City.

    However, since there were only a few employees at the company, everyone was extremely busy.

    Standing off to the side, An Nuonuo ate a bun and softly stated, ¡°It must be hard.¡±

    The two of them took turns acting as customer service representatives. An Nuonuo worked nights, and Jiang Xu worked during the day. Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°What are you talking about? Go to sleep after you finish eating.¡±

    ¡°Mm, alright.¡±

    After finishing her breakfast, An Nuonuo went to bed, tucked herself in, and quickly fell asleep.

    Even though the shop¡¯s products were expensive.

    But because of the celebrity effect, many people still chose these products.

    After all, as of now.

    Many consumers believed that if a product was endorsed by a somewhat popular celebrity, it indicated that the product was of good quality.

    And they were willing to pay for it.

    Unlike a few years later, when many products endorsed by celebrities failed spectacularly, leading to a shift in this trend.

    Every day there were around five hundred users inquiring, and a portion of them directly placed orders.

    Jiang Xu found this job to be a piece of cake.

    When there was nobody to assist, Jiang Xu passed the time by typing, and his days flew by quickly.

    He really enjoyed this feeling of striving hard.

    Two days later, the employees at the makeup company all started to work.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo no longer had to act as customer service representatives.

    ¡°Thank you, brother, for working so hard these few days.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu was sitting on the sofa, eyes closed, relishing the relaxing head massage An Nuonuo was giving him.

    Her fingers were gentle, making it a soothing experience.

    Jiang Xu was satisfied, ¡°Miss An, would you mind to extend the session?¡± No sooner had he spoken than Jiang Xu¡¯s arm got bitten.

    The pain made him grimace.

    With teeth this sharp, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t dare to let her eat anything else.

    After biting Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo asked him if he had checked all the holiday homework.

    The school term would start right after the Lantern Festival.

    ¡°Mm, I checked it yesterday.¡± Jiang Xu stretched lazily, ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the construction site.¡±

    The previous day, employees from the company where Cao Deshuang worked had called Jiang Xu.

    They said they had been working overtime throughout the New Year holiday to finish the house as quickly as possible.

    Eight of the houses that were to be handed over to Jiang Xu had been capped the previous day.

    They invited him to come and have a look when he had time. If there were no problems, he could sign off on them.

    This was an unexpected joy: they were more than a month ahead of the timeline Cao Deshuang had given.

    ¡°Good.¡± An Nuonuo also wanted to see.

    After all, her house obtained by displacement was not far away.

    It would be about a fifteen-minute walk.

    Today, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to drive, so An Nuonuo drove her little QQ..

    They arrived at the construction site.

    Jiang Xu looked around.

    The greenery was adequate, and there was enough space between the floors.

    This meant the houses here had greater potential for value appreciation in the future.

    After finding the relevant supervisor and presenting identification, a dedicated employee escorted Jiang Xu to view the apartment.

    According to the staff¡¯s explanation, the houses were all allotted uniformly due to displacement.

    The area was all the same, too square meters.

    The common area was small, only 10 square meters.

    Since Jiang Xu was the first to sign the contract.

    So he had the priority in choosing.

    He chose the nineteenth, twentieth, twenty-first, and twenty-second floors.

    A floor consisted of four apartments.

    They soon arrived at the nineteenth floor.

    ¡°Hmm? What is this!¡±

    The moment he pushed the door open, Jiang Xu was stunned..

 Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 229 A Good Dad Doesnâ€™t Let His Son Downl

    Chapter 229: Chapter 229 A Good Dad Doesn¡¯t Let His Son Downl

    Translator: 549690339

    As soon as Jiang Xu opened the door, he froze in shock.

    The house wasn¡¯t a roughcast house as he had imagined, but a well-decorated one.

    He walked out and reentered.

    Well, the way he opened it was correct.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Jiang Xu looked at the staff and asked.

    The staff member explained with a smile, ¡°Mr. Jiang, our boss specifically ordered this.

    Those eight sets of houses you have all come with exquisite decoration and some furniture and appliances.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Xu was at a loss.

    The image of Bai Yujie suddenly came into his mind.

    Did this future female real estate tycoon fall for his heroic aura and bow to him because of his school uniform?

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that,¡± the staff member shook his head.

    He then took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Xu with both hands.

    ¡°This is Ms. Bai¡¯s business card, she instructed me to give it to you.¡±

    Jiang Xu took it.

    The card was heavy, made entirely of gold.

    There was only a single phone number and Bai Yujie¡¯s name on it.

    ¡°Wait a moment, let me call and ask,¡± he said.

    Jiang Xu walked to the window, dialed the number on the business card and made a call.

    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Ms. Bai, this is Jiang Xu, the first one who agreed to relocate in the XX area. I¡¯m not sure if you remember me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember. Hello, what can I do for you?¡± she replied.

    After learning about Jiang Xu¡¯s identity, Bai Yujie¡¯s tone became much friendlier.

    ¡°Just wanted to ask, why did you send me additional decorations?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that. I unexpectedly found out that both Fu Xinghan and An Feng are your friends when we were having dinner together.

    They both spoke highly of you, so I had your houses remodeled.

    Consider it a gesture of goodwill from me, in case you rise in prominence. That way, I¡¯ll have more connections.¡±

    Bai Yujie was rather straightforward and didn¡¯t keep any secrets.

    Jiang Xu then understood.

    So that¡¯s how it was.

    He figured his prestige wasn¡¯t big enough to get extra preference from someone like Bai Yujie.

    ¡°I appreciate it, Ms. Bai. I¡¯ll be sure to express my thanks personally when I get the chance,¡± he said.

    Bai Yujie chuckled and replied, ¡°No need, there¡¯s also a bit of gratitude for you being the first one to sign the contract. I¡¯m someone who knows how to return favors.¡±

    They exchanged a few words and then ended the conversation.

    Jiang Xu smiled slightly.

    The cost of decorating eight houses was not a small amount.

    Most importantly, he saved the time required for decorating and could immediately put them up for rent.

    He started inspecting the house.

    The floor tiles looked quite expensive.

    The paint on the walls also felt good to the touch.

    The kitchen was fitted with a range hood, a microwave, an induction cooker, and more.

    The bathroom was divided into wet and dry areas, and it had a heater and a water heater installed.

    Even though the built-up area was only ninety square meters, it was made into four rooms, a living room, a bathroom, and a kitchen.

    The four rooms were quite small, but their layout was reasonable and didn¡¯t seem cramped.

    The living room was somewhat smaller, though.

    There were also two balconies, one large and one small.

    The small balcony was roughly five square meters, considered a bonus area.

    Basic furniture and appliances were all provided.

    Additionally, there wasn¡¯t any pungent smell in the room, proving that the materials used were of good quality.

    One could move in with just a suitcase.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu went to inspect the other seven sets of houses.

    He was quite satisfied with all of them.

    Before leaving, he opened all the windows of all the houses.

    After airing them out a few days, he could start renting them out.

    Since he was already there, Jiang Xu decided to take An Nuonuo to the construction site where her house was being rebuilt to check on the progress. The progress there was quite significant, too.

    They didn¡¯t go in, just watched from a distance on the outside for a while.

    They also asked a few nearby workers.

    The foundations for five buildings were already in place.

    Once the foundations were done, construction would progress quickly.

    An Nuonuo was also getting excited.

    These days, it was better to rely on oneself.

    Time quickly moved onto February 14.

    School started on that day.

    Returning to the classroom, Jiang Xu felt a sense of estrangement.

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, let me copy your homework,¡± Fu Yanjie barged in as soon as Jiang Xu had set down his bag, urgently asking for his winter vacation homework.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already finish your homework?¡± Jiang Xu was puzzled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it.¡± Fu Yanjie looked woebegone. ¡°Yesterday, a few uncles came to visit my house.

    Several of them got drunk and started betting on who dared to do what.

    My dad is always concerned about face, and after losing a few rounds, he went to my room, took out my winter vacation homework,

    And said, ¡®I dare to burn my son¡¯s winter vacation homework. What about you?¡¯

    And that was the end of my winter vacation homework.¡±

    Jiang Xu was speechless.

    He had seen fathers that embarrassed their sons, but this was the first time he¡¯d seen one that screwed their own son over in such a way.

    Shaking his head, Jiang Xu handed his winter vacation homework to him.

    School was about to start, and he estimated that Yanjie wouldn¡¯t be able to finish much of it.

    As he returned to his seat, he noticed that after the holidays not all the students were focused yet, discussing various fun things and delicious food.

    Some of them even talked about Valentine¡¯s Day.

    Oh, Jiang Xu then remembered that February 14 was indeed Valentine¡¯s Day.

    But it¡¯s none of his business.

    After all, he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, so it made no difference whether it was Valentine¡¯s Day or not.

    Suddenly, the bell for the lesson rang.

    The headteacher walked into the classroom.

    With a stern face, he said, ¡°Students, we only have one semester left until the college entrance examination.

    This is significant for the rest of your lives, so you need to treat it seriously.

    Starting today, there¡¯s only half a day off every Sunday.

    Also, whether you¡¯re boarding students or not, everyone has to attend evening self-study, which ends at six thirty.¡±

    When he finished speaking, a groan of despair spread across the room.

    Jiang Xu was indifferent and didn¡¯t care.

    After the teacher finished his speech, he asked the class monitor to takes everyone¡¯s winter vacation homework.

    Simultaneously, he added: ¡°Anyone that didn¡¯t finish their winter vacation homework will need to do all the college entrance examination papers from last year, the year before, and the year before that. Hand them in to me before school ends.¡±

    Fu Yanjie then stood up and announced, ¡°Teacher, I want to report my father.¡±

    The teacher was confused.

    Fu Yanjie said, ¡°My winter vacation homework was burned by my father last night.¡±

    ¡°Ha,¡± the teacher gave a wry laugh. ¡°Would it kill you to come up with a more believable excuse?

    Which father would do such an unreliable thing like burning their child¡¯s winter vacation homework?¡±

    Fu Yanjie replied, ¡°My dad did it. If you don¡¯t believe me, call him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call your father right now.¡±

    The teacher was a bit angry.

    Yanjie¡¯s grades had improved significantly last semester.

    Who would have thought that he¡¯d revert to his old ways after just one winter vacation.

    Soon enough, he dialed Fu Xinghan¡¯s number.

    The teacher put it on speakerphone.

    ¡°Hello, teacher. What can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Hello Mr. Fu, your son claims you burned his winter vacation homework last night, is this true?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I didn¡¯t. Stop making this up!¡± Fu Xinghan immediately denied it three times.

    Fu Yanjie was speechless..

 Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Chapter 230 This Has To Be Mosaic-ed 1

    Chapter 230: Chapter 230 This Has To Be Mosaic-ed 1

    Translator: 549690339              ¡ª

    ¡°Dad, how can you lie with your eyes wide open?¡± Fu Yanjie froze for a few seconds, then grew anxious.

    -Yanjie, you are too much. You didn¡¯t do your holiday homework and now it¡¯s your dad¡¯s fault?¡±

    Fu Yanjie felt like vomiting blood.

    His dad was too much, how could he throw his son under the bus like this? He wanted to say something else, but Fu Xinghan hung up the phone on the pretext of being busy.

    Given a standoff between parent and son, the class teacher naturally chose to believe the parent.

    Therefore, he glared at Fu Yanjie unfavorably: ¡°You are also lying and slandering your parents.

    On top of what I just mentioned, copy ¡®Pipa Line¡¯ twenty times.¡±

    ¡°No, teacher!¡± Fu Yanjie let out mournful howls, then turned to Jiang Xu with a plea in his eyes.

    Jiang Xu pretended not to see it.

    Sorry, we¡¯re not familiar.

    In desperation, Fu Yanjie despaired hard.

    So miserable.

    Today, Fu Yanjie wouldn¡¯t think of going home until eight or nine at night. Not until 730 in the evening did Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo return home. The first day of school, learning tasks were unbearably heavy.

    The entire senior grade was enveloped in an intense, oppressive atmosphere. Even Jiang Xu was not spared.

    After returning home, they were both exhausted and fell asleep right after washing up and drying their hair.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xu had many drafts in hand, otherwise, he would certainly have to stop updating.

    He guessed he could only find some time on Sunday afternoons to write now.

    He also needed to take a nap at noon.

    Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t stand it at all.

    Two weeks later, Jiang Xu had rented out all eight of his dismantled apartments.

    The rent was three thousand a month.

    Jiang Xu seemed pretty fair.

    One hundred square meters, four rooms, equipped with all kinds of appliances and furniture, only three thousand yuan.

    However, he only signed contracts with tenants for a maximum of one year.

    Next year, the rent would definitely increase.

    After all, from this year onwards, the domestic economy would grow rapidly. Correspondingly, the price of commodities would also rise.

    The temperature steadily began to rise.

    There was basically no need for down jackets.

    Jiang Xu only wore a long-sleeve shirt and a school uniform to school.

    An Nuonuo added a thin sweater.

    Due to the demanding studies, Nuonuo appeared much slimmer.

    But it didn¡¯t affect her D+.

    She even appeared more prominent because of that.

    As the academic load was too heavy, they basically ate in the cafeteria.

    In order to gain as much rest time as possible.

    They took turns driving to school.

    The other person could take a nap on the road.

    Parked the car a few hundred meters away from the school, then walked there. Jiang Xu carried Nuonuo¡¯s backpack, watching her listless appearance.

    He couldn¡¯t help but rub her head: ¡°Hang in there a bit more, you will have the afternoon off.¡±

    Today was Sunday. They only had classes in the morning and could rest in the afternoon.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°Let me carry the bag. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Jiang Xu said jovially, ¡°Actually, I do have something great for nourishment.

    Guaranteed to make you energetic once you drink it, it¡¯s a pity you can¡¯t have it now.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what is it?¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    He dared not say.

    Even if he did say, it would turn into ***.

    Arrived at the classroom.

    After he put away his backpack, Jiang Xu pulled out several books to read.

    Although all high school courses were completed.

    For safety¡¯s sake, he would still review some important points.

    ¡°Nuonuo, wanna go to the bathroom with me?¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan ran over.

    ¡°Okay.¡± An Nuonuo set her book down and stood up to leave the classroom with her.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t mind and kept reading.

    After skimming through the important content, he pulled out another book on advanced programming.

    Since starting programming, Jiang Xu¡¯s progress was swift.

    Up until now, he was a bit obsessed with it, he was finding it hard to resist.

    Hmm, why hasn¡¯t Nuonuo come back yet?¡±

    Jiang Xu glanced at the side.

    They had been out for over ten minutes, and they would soon be back to class.

    Right then.

    An Nuonuo and Zhang Yuanyuan entered.

    However, An Nuonuo had her head low and her left hand over her face.

    Sitting in her seat without saying a word.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Xu noticed something was wrong.

    An Nuonuo shook her head slightly, not saying anything.

    A flash of anger passed through Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes: ¡°Did someone bully you?¡±

    An Nuonuo still said nothing.

    Jiang Xu reached out to take her hand away from her face.

    What he saw was a bright red handprint on her fair face!

    ¡°Who did this?¡± Jiang Xu asked, trying to keep his anger in check.

    An Nuonuo was always kind to everyone, how did she get slapped? As she could no longer conceal it, An Nuonuo began to tell what had happened.

    She had been blocked by a girl named Zhou Shuyi from the neighboring class when she came back from the restroom with Zhang Yuanyuan.

    Zhou Shuyi called her over to talk.

    The goal was to get An Nuonuo to give up her identity after the college entrance examination.

    Then, Zhou Shuyi would alter her appearance to look like An Nuonuo- to replace her.

    She would take her place at the university, receiving the academic record and life that An Nuonuo was entitled.

    For this, Zhou Shuyi was willing to give An Nuonuo a million yuan.

    Naturally, An Nuonuo refused.

    After several unsuccessful attempts to persuade her, Zhou Shuyi slapped An Nuonuo.

    Although An Nuonuo appeared to have a gentle disposition, she was far from being a foolish girl who accepted whatever was thrown at her.

    After being slapped, she pushed Zhou Shuyi down the stairs.

    The stairs were not high, about eight or nine steps.

    But tumbling down caused Zhou Shuyi to get some injuries.

    Looking at the extent of their injuries, An Nuonuo¡¯s were definitively lighter.

    The reason she kept her head down and ran back, besides feeling wronged, was mostly because she was afraid.

    After all, this was the first time she had ever pushed a female classmate down the stairs.

    She was afraid that she would be punished by the teacher.

    Upon hearing all this, Jiang Xu was slightly relieved.

    Fortunately, An Nuonuo was not foolish.

    She didn¡¯t end up like those brainless female leads in TV dramas.

    Getting hit by the villain, only knows to cry to the male lead, and won¡¯t fight back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± Jiang Xu comforted her: ¡°She dares not complain to the teacher. She¡¯ll have to swallow this injustice.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± An Nuonuo asked weakly.

    For a well-behaved girl like her, this was also kind of a first.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a big issue. Let¡¯s get back to class.¡± Jiang Xu assured her.

    The college entrance examination was imminent, and this was a key high school.

    Anyone daring to stir up trouble at this time would surely not be let off easily by the many teachers.

    Don¡¯t underestimate the energy they could erupt with.

    ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t go and confront her. I don¡¯t want to escalate the situation¡± An Nuonuo added worriedly.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    The bell rang for class.

    Jiang Xu turned his head to look at Fu Yanjie.

    Zhang Yuanyuan had been whispering to Fu Yanjie about what had happened.

    The two brothers locked eyes.

    Fu Yanjie immediately understood what Jiang Xu was implying.

    He nodded slightly, his lips moved, silently saying ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    After the first class ended, Jiang Xu did not leave. He stayed in his seat to read, not wanting An Nuonuo to worry.

    Meanwhile, Fu Yanjie went out to collect information on the girl named Zhou

    Shuyi.

    Jiang Xu would never let off anyone who dared to slap An Nuonuo..

 Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Chapter 231 Female Version of Ye

    Chapter 231: Chapter 231 Female Version of Ye

    Liangchenl

    Translator: 549690339

    Before Fu Yanjie could return with the information, Jiang Xu received a friend request on QQ,

    The note attached was from Zhou Shuyi.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly before he accepted the request.

    Jiang Xu?

    The first message came from the other side.

    Jiang Xu replied with a ¡®huh.1

    T¡¯m Zhou Shuyi from the neighboring class. I know you¡¯re a distant relative of An Nuonuo.¡¯

    ¡®Persuade her for me. One million is not a small amount, and I can even arrange for her to go abroad.¡¯

    Jiang Xu laughed and replied: Do you know that what you¡¯re doing is illegal?

    Zhou Shuyi: 1, I¡¯m not discussing this with you, I¡¯m ordering you.

    2, If she doesn¡¯t agree, the consequences will be severe.

    I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. If you think you¡¯re capable, I don¡¯t mind going all the way.

    I¡¯m local, I have a hundred ways to deal with you.

    And you, you can¡¯t do anything to me.

    Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

    His mind was full of question marks.

    These words, why did they sound so familiar?

    After some thought, he replied: Don¡¯t you have a nickname called Ye Liangchen?

    Zhou Shuyi: Whatever Ye Liangchen is or isn¡¯t, in short, give me an answer before school ends in the afternoon. I¡¯m not joking with you.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t respond to this woman¡¯s messages anymore.

    Just before the classes started, Fu Yanjie returned.

    He gave Jiang Xu a look.

    Then he sat back in his seat and took out his phone.

    Soon, Jiang Xu received a text message from Fu Yanjie.

    ¡®That Zhou Shuyi is a local. Her family is said to be quite wealthy.¡¯

    ¡®She¡¯s their only child and is very spoiled.¡¯

    ¡®She¡¯s a troublemaker at school, and for more information about her family,

    I¡¯ve asked my dad to help investigate.¡¯

    Jiang Xu became thoughtful.

    It seemed he needed to establish his own intelligence network.

    Otherwise, whenever things happened, he would be in the dark, relying on others for help.

    He put his thoughts aside.

    Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo.

    She had calmed down and was engrossed in reading her book.

    Halfway through the second class.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s phone vibrated.

    He took it out and saw that it was a message from Fu Yanjie, detailing the specifics about Zhou Shuyi¡¯s family.

    Her parents own a special effects company, which is quite profitable.

    They are indeed locals.

    They also own quite a few properties and business locations.

    Their estimated assets are around 500 million.

    Because she is their only daughter, Zhou Shuyi is spoiled to the point of lawlessness and often causes trouble.

    But her parents always settle these issues with money.

    There¡¯s also information about where Zhou Shuyi usually goes and her family address.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mind was spinning, and he quickly came up with a plan.

    He took out a recorder from his backpack and gave it to An Nuonuo.

    He instructed, ¡°If Zhou Shuyi approaches you again, discreetly turn on the recorder.

    Lead her to repeat what she said this morning, and we can use it as evidence.¡±

    An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu with an odd expression.

    Who carries a voice recorder with them?

    Jiang Xu gave her a displeased knock on the forehead: ¡°Did you get that?¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± The girl covered her forehead, her lips pouted.

    As Jiang Xu predicted.

    After the third class, Zhou Shuyi called An Nuonuo out.

    Jiang Xu followed them out.

    He didn¡¯t get too close, just watched from a distance, his eyes cold.

    This time, Zhou Shuyi didn¡¯t raise her hand again.

    She was only a bit emotional, and it was unclear what she was saying.

    An Nuonuo was calm throughout.

    Only when the bell rang indicating the start of class did they separate.

    An Nuonuo rushed back to the classroom.

    Then she handed the recorder to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°She threatened me, saying that if I don¡¯t agree, she will hire outsiders to beat me every day.¡±

    ¡°She also said that even if I report it to the police, it will be useless because she will only hire minors.¡±

    ¡°If I still don¡¯t agree, she¡¯ll have my face ruined.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be alright.¡± Jiang Xu said calmly.

    Although he was furious internally, he wouldn¡¯t let his emotions cloud his judgment like a child.

    As for An Nuonuo¡¯s safety, there was no need to worry too much.

    They went to and from school together.

    Plus, An Feng had arranged a female bodyguard to protect her covertly a long time ago.

    With this double insurance, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t possibly suffer any real harm.

    School was dismissed at noon soon after.

    The four of them went to the canteen to have lunch together.

    They should have been relaxed as they didn¡¯t have classes in the afternoon.

    But because of what had happened, everyone looked gloomy.

    After lunch, everyone went their separate ways.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±

    Back at home, Jiang Xu stretched and then went to his room.

    An Nuonuo, still worried, added: ¡°You won¡¯t sneak out to see her while I¡¯m asleep, will you?

    Don¡¯t go, the college entrance examination is coming up soon, I don¡¯t want any accidents to affect your future.¡±

    She was fine with being aggrieved, but she didn¡¯t want Jiang Xu to jeopardize his future for her sake.

    ¡°Look, here are the keys to the main door. This should put your mind at ease, right?¡±

    Without another word, Jiang Xu put the keys in An Nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    An Nuonuo was finally at ease: ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go rest.¡±

    Jiang Xu also returned to his room and locked the door from inside.

    Only then did a trace of darkness appear on his face.

    He was a reasonable person.

    And he planned to talk some sense into Zhou Shuyi.

    He stayed in his room for about ten minutes.

    Jiang Xu put on a mask, sunglasses, and a pair of gloves, jumped out of the window, and climbed over the wall.

    He didn¡¯t drive; instead, he took a taxi.

    First, he visited the places Zhou Shuyi frequented.

    He didn¡¯t find her at the first two places but found her at the third.

    She was at an ice-skating rink.

    This place was opened specifically for Zhou Shuyi by her family.

    The objective was to allow her to show off in front of her classmates.

    Jiang Xu stood at the entrance.

    He saw the unbridled Zhou Shuyi inside.

    She was pretty.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go in, but circled around the ice-skating rink.

    The security was quite solid.

    Cameras were installed.

    Wearing his mask and sunglasses, Jiang Xu found a spot where he wouldn¡¯t be seen by the camera but had a clear view of the ice-skating rink¡¯s entrance. He quietly waited.

    After waiting for about two hours, Zhou Shuyi came out with a group of people.

    They were chatting and laughing, arm in arm.

    Jiang Xu tailed them from a distance.

    Judging by their shoes, their families were all well-off.

    They probably didn¡¯t get into this high school through regular channels either.

    He followed them all the way to a remote residential area without them splitting up.

    Jiang Xu smelled something fishy and quickened his pace.

    This group didn¡¯t notice someone was following them at all.

    Along the way, they were talking about things that girls their age shouldn¡¯t.

    Hearing them, Jiang Xu shook his head.

    These people were beyond redemption.

    About half an hour later, Jiang Xu saw them walk into a large, warehouse-like building.

    Jiang Xu quickly went around the building and found a window.

    From here, he could see inside and hear their voices.

    One look, and Jiang Xu¡¯s pupils dilated!

 Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 235 I Realized I Was Quite

    Chapter 235: Chapter 235 I Realized I Was Quite

    Pretentious beforel

    Translator: 549690339

    Back in his own room,

    Jiang Xu tasted the sweetness lingering in his mouth.

    It was inevitable, after all, their moment had lasted for more than ten minutes¡­

    They were both a bit oxygen-deprived.

    An Nuonuo had shown Jiang Xu a private side of her.

    The next morning,

    Jiang Xu called the homeroom teacher.

    ¡°Not you again, are you asking for a leave?

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re really insightful.¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough with the flattery, just say it, how long do you need off?¡±

    ¡°Just a morning, Nuonuo and I will take it off together.¡±

    ¡°What? What are you two up to?¡±

    ¡°We were both working on the previous years¡¯ exam papers until four in the morning.

    We¡¯re completely drained right now and we hope you can be understanding.¡±

    Jiang Xu said smoothly, with no sign of nervousness.

    ¡°Oh, is that so, well then, you two rest well.¡±

    In the eyes of the homeroom teacher, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had always been good students.

    Everyone knows that good children don¡¯t tell lies.

    So, the request was swiftly approved.

    Having successfully gotten the leave, Jiang sent a message to An Nuonuo and then fell asleep.

    He woke up past nine.

    After washing up,

    he found breakfast prepared by An Nuonuo in the dining room.

    Usually, when Jiang Xu woke up, he could always see An Nuonuo in the dining room or the kitchen.

    It seemed to be one of her default locations.

    Today¡¯s task was to check out the newly acquired special effects company called ¡®Dotdot¡¯.

    ¡°Wow, such a lavish breakfast?¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at the table full of food, his appetite stimulated.

    ¡°Um, it¡¯s a bit late, so I just made it generous. It¡¯ll cover for lunch as well,¡± An

    Nuonuo said, lowering her head, not daring to look at Jiang Xu.

    Last night, she had been impulsive.

    After calming down, she felt a bit embarrassed.

    She had been too bold.

    When she saw An Nuonuo sitting far from him,

    Jiang Xu walked over with his bowl and sat beside her.

    An Nuonuo shifted uncomfortably, ¡°Why¡­ are you sitting so close?¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°A feast for the eyes, I will eat more this way.¡±

    An Nuonuo:

    Although she wasn¡¯t as shy as she was in the beginning, blushing at every move,

    she still couldn¡¯t handle Jiang Xu¡¯s occasional cheesy lines.

    Jiang Xu enjoyed watching her flush and shy, an adorable sight to behold.

    This invariably lifted his spirits.

    ¡°By the way,¡± An Nuonuo remembered something and said to Jiang Xu, ¡°those five properties are for you. Also, all the shares of Dotdot Company.¡±

    She was not greedy.

    These things were obtained by Jiang Xu in the first place.

    She didn¡¯t help at all in the process, so she was embarrassed to ask for the shares.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ How about this,¡± Jiang Xu pondered and said, ¡°You take thirty percent of the company¡¯s shares.

    Your dad has also made contributions. If 1 took all the shares immediately, he¡¯d definitely be unhappy.

    There are many places where I¡¯ll need to use your dad¡¯s help in the future.¡±

    There was no need to hide anything from An Nuonuo, being straightforward was best.

    Jiang Xu was confident that his position in An Nuonuo¡¯s heart was on par with that of An Feng¡¯s now.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± The young girl smiled sweetly, enough to melt anyone¡¯s heart.

    After finishing their meal, they went to look at those five properties.

    They were in different neighborhoods, but all in excellent locations.

    The spaces were quite large,

    Two were more than 300 square meters, one was over 500 square meters, one was over 200 square meters.

    According to the current market prices, they were all worth about 15 million each.

    It was best to rent them out,

    Given the size of these properties, the rent would be at least 5,000.

    By that count, Jiang Xu already had fifteen bulk houses¡¯ under his name.

    Plus a mixed commercial and residential property, and two buildings.

    All his assets put together, while not quite breaking a billion, were damn close.

    Ignoring his reincarnation advantage, achieving this outcome at eighteen.

    Who else could claim the same?

    Next, they headed to Dotdot Special Effects Company.

    On their way, Jiang Xu reminded An Nuonuo about a few things.

    She had to exhibit authority when dealing with subordinates.

    Once they arrived, she wouldn¡¯t even have to speak; he would handle everything.

    She just had to maintain an icy look, giving off a domineering aura.

    For this purpose,

    Jiang Xu prepared sunglasses for her.

    Once the sunglasses were on, who was to argue?

    An Nuonuo nodded, seriously committing to memory all the postures, no wait, knowledge points Jiang Xu shared with her.

    ¡°Also,¡± halfway there, An Nuonuo suddenly turned to Jiang Xu who was driving: ¡°Will you turn bad?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°They say men turn bad when they become wealthy, you¡¯re rich now, and I¡¯m worried.¡± Anxiety tinged An Nuonuo¡¯s face: ¡°After all, my dad is the best example.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, why would you think that?¡± Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°I¡¯m bad even without money.¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±???¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Jiang Xu sighed: ¡°I used to think I wasn¡¯t into black stockings, white stockings, and the like.

    Now I realise how well I used to pretend.¡±

    An Nuonuo:

    Thanks to Jiang Xu¡¯s distraction, An Nuonuo was successfully incited to murderous intentions¡­

    They arrived at the ground floor of the company.

    The matter about the change of the boss was already announced to the company staff the day before.

    They were sent photos of the new boss as well.

    General Manager Liu Dahai was already awaiting them at the landing.

    Spotting Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, he immediately approached, courteously bowed his head, and overwhelmed them with hospitality, ¡°Hello boss, I¡¯m Liu Dahai. It¡¯s so kind of you to take a car ride to visit the company.

    Your presence lights up our humble company. The sun¡¯s too hot today, don¡¯t let it bother you.¡±

    With a snap, Liu Dahai opened the umbrella he had prepared, shielding An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo, wearing the sunglasses, slowly nodded.

    Though she was panicking inwardly, she managed to maintain a haughty exterior.

    This left Liu Dahai feeling somewhat confused.

    It seemed the new boss wasn¡¯t easy to get along with.

    He then turned to greet Jiang Xu.

    Considering how close they seemed, their relationship was certainly more than simple.

    ¡®You¡¯re really a sight for sore eyes, full of vigor and vitality. Even Yan Zu and Yu Yan would pale in comparison¡­ You¡¯re truly a super handsome guy.¡±

    ¡°Manager Liu!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s expression grew serious.

    Liu Dahai promptly shut up, becoming anxious.

    Could it be this man hated flattery?

    Next second, Jiang Xu cracked a smile, patting his shoulder: ¡°I¡¯m not super handsome, don¡¯t call me that. Call me Hot dude.¡±

    Liu Dahai:

    An Nuonuo:¡±¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What are you waiting for? Continue with the compliments.¡±

    Snapping back to reality, Liu Dahai immediately showered him with praise.

    Jiang Xu found the feeling quite pleasing.

    No wonder most bosses have someone whose skills are average but holds a senior position.

    Indeed, those people become successful for a reason.

    Having heard enough of praises, Jiang Xu decided to end it there.

    They entered the company.

    The company¡¯s office space was leased.

    Jiang Xu checked yesterday, there were six months left on the lease, which was already paid.

    The total count of employees was exactly thirty.

    As they were walking, Liu Dahai was introducing some basic information about the company.

    Jiang Xu occasionally nodded in response.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Once inside the company, Jiang Xu was immediately stunned..

 Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 236 Nuonuoâ€™s Sense of Crisis_l

    Chapter 236: Chapter 236 Nuonuo¡¯s Sense of Crisis_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Upon entering the company, Jiang Xu was stunned on the spot.

    It was full of girls.

    They were not necessarily very beautiful.

    But all of them had long legs, wearing black, white, or nude stockings.

    In a daze, Jiang Xu even thought he had entered a club.

    An Nuonuo was also filled with shock.

    Apart from Manager Liu, there were no other men.

    ¡°Hello, boss.¡±

    A group of girls greeted crisply.

    Jiang Xu quickly looked around; he estimated that the oldest one would not be more than 35 years old.

    An Nuonuo nodded slightly.

    Then, they went to the boss¡¯s office.

    After they left, the employees started discussing amongst themselves.

    ¡°The boss looks so young.¡±

    ¡°And so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the main point? The main point is her figure.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, it feels like she can feed ten babies on her own.¡±

    They walked into the boss¡¯s private office.

    An Nuonuo sat on the couch and said nothing.

    Jiang Xu looked at Liu Dahai, ¡°Manager Liu, explain to me what¡¯s going on with all those girls outside?¡±

    ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing,¡± Liu Dahai laughed, ¡°They were all hired by the former boss.

    The staff used to be all men, but once the boss noticed that his wife had a strange look towards a male employee and suspected she was about to have an affair, he replaced all the workers with females to avoid being cuckolded.¡±

    Jiang Xu was at a loss for words. ¡°Did the former boss¡¯s wife go along with this? Weren¡¯t they afraid that he would have affairs with his female subordinates?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, the boss wasn¡¯t capable of that,¡± Manager Liu grinned slyly, ¡°All the former boss¡¯s ¡®provisions¡¯ were regularly submitted to his wife.

    You know, like a saint¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu understood.

    Then, curiously, he asked, ¡°How do you know all this?¡±

    ¡°Because they often did it in this office¡­ and they thought the soundproofing was good, but it actually wasn¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately felt disgusted, ¡°Replace everything in the office with new stuff.¡±

    Liu Dahai grinned sycophantically, ¡°Last night, I personally paid to replace everything in here. You and the boss can use everything with ease.¡±

    Not bad.

    Jiang Xu looked at him with renewed respect.

    You¡¯re damn talented.

    You sure know how to kiss ass.

    But what Jiang Xu was interested in was his abilities.

    If they were too poor, he would have to let Liu go.

    However, upon later inspection of Liu Dahai, Jiang Xu was pleasantly surprised.

    Despite his penchant for flattery, his abilities were strong.

    He had secured the recent major orders.

    And to show off his abilities to the new boss and to avoid being fired or sidelined, Liu Dahai exposed quite a few things.

    For example.

    He had been with many companies in his early years.

    Big and small, totalling up to twenty or thirty companies.

    Due to his smooth dealings, he made many friends.

    He even knew some people who were considered shady.

    He often received inside information that many others didn¡¯t know.

    This surprised Jiang Xu.

    He had been worrying about how to establish his own intelligence network.

    And Liu Dahai seemed to offer the solution on a platter.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t let him know his needs straight away.

    Jiang Xu planned to observe for a while longer.

    Next, Jiang Xu looked at a few orders the company had yet to complete.

    It would take around two months to complete all these orders.

    In terms of profits, after deducting taxes and employee salaries, it would be around two million.

    This company¡¯s net profit after tax was nine million last year, which was considered very high.

    After everything was clear, Jiang Xu contacted Wang Xiaoyuan and Liu Yue, and informed them about his new special effects company.

    Both women were surprised.

    ¡°You¡¯re really stepping up your game, Dotdot has worked with them before.¡±

    ¡°The company is pretty strong, it just so happens that we currently have two films needing post-production.¡±

    The two calls weren¡¯t wasted.

    Wang Xiaoyuan had two films and Liu Yue had one film and one TV series, all needing post-production.

    Jiang Xu immediately took on the task.

    After ending the calls, he told Liu Dahai to go and negotiate in person.

    The reason he had first settled things with Liu Yue and Wang Xiaoyuan was so he could bypass Liu Dahai¡¯s commission fee¡­

    After all, these were deals that Jiang Xu secured himself.

    Of course, Liu Dahai thought of this promptly.

    He grumbled in his heart, but was more amazed at his boss¡¯s connections.

    He actually knew the bosses of two of the most famous companies recently.

    He, too, was considered part of the circle.

    Grumbling aside, it was good news.

    With orders, the company could carry on for a long time.

    ¡°Alright, you focus on your work. The boss and I are leaving first.¡±

    Jiang Xu got ready to leave.

    Liu Dahai asked hurriedly, ¡°Won¡¯t you stay a little longer? I would love to learn more from you.¡±

    Jiang Xu grinned, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll stay at your house tonight.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Liu Dahai was stunned on the spot.

    Jiang Xu laughed out loud, ¡°I was just joking. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    It was almost twelve o¡¯clock.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo casually had some pig¡¯s feet rice on the way back.

    An Nuonuo was stirring the rice in her bowl a little absentmindedly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    An Nuonuo looked up, her tone melancholic, ¡°Could you¡­ go to that company less in the future?¡±

    Jiang Xu was taken aback.

    And then, he understood.

    He couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face, ¡°What, are you jealous? Feeling threatened?¡±

    ¡°I absolutely am not.¡±

    Caught off guard by her thoughts being seen through, she looked away a little guiltily.

    Did she show her feelings that obviously?

    Jiang Xu understood her worries.

    The whole company, apart from Liu Dahai, was filled with all dolled up long-legged girls.

    Any girl who saw that would feel worried.

    Jiang Xu flirted with her, ¡°If you feel threatened, you could wear less at home¡­ you know what I mean.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I certainly will not. Do whatever you like.¡±

    An Nuonuo lowered her head to focus on her rice.

    After finishing their meals, they went straight back to school.

    The moment they entered the classroom, they inexplicably felt an oppressive atmosphere.

    This feeling would only disappear after the college entrance exams were over.

    Jiang Xu started consciously selecting important questions for An Nuonuo, Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan to work on.

    Zhang Yuanyuan was indeed benefitting from Fu Yanjie¡¯s influence.

    Her score in this life would definitely be much higher.

    Zhou Shuyi and her group had all been expelled.

    The school immediately became peaceful.

    Without these rabble-rousers, everyone could focus on studying.

    After school in the evening, they didn¡¯t plan on going home.

    They decided to eat directly in the cafeteria.

    To replenish the students¡¯ nutrition, the cafeteria served various nutritional soups every day at affordable prices.

    There were only a little over ninety days left before the college entrance exams.

    After evening self-study, everyone left, dragging their tired bodies.

    Some parents were waiting outside.

    ¡°Nuonuo¡­¡±

    Right after Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo stepped out of the school gate, they saw an unexpected person¡­.

 Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 237 Mountain Stream Encounter

    Chapter 237: Chapter 237 Mountain Stream Encounter

    Only Becausel

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo turned to the source of the sound.

    They saw Zhang Xiaohui, pregnant with a bulging belly, coming towards them with a female bodyguard¡¯s support.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s petite body gave a tiny shudder.

    Jiang Xu unconsciously stepped in front of An Nuonuo, his eyebrows furrowing.

    What did this woman want by showing up at this time?

    ¡°Little lad, don¡¯t be so standoffish towards me,¡± Zhang Xiaohui said, laughing.

    Not to mention anything else.

    After her pregnancy, Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s aura had risen a level.

    The wife buff was stacked to the max.

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips and kept silent.

    Certainly, she held resentment for this woman who had ruined her family. ¡°Mr. Zhang, what brings you here from afar?¡± Jiang Xu asked, tone indifferent. ¡°I was just in the neighborhood doing some stuff so I thought I¡¯d stop by,¡± Zhang Xiaohui as she sized up Jiang Xu, ¡°Congratulations to you for becoming a billionaire, it¡¯s truly impressive.¡±

    Then she turned to An Nuonuo: ¡°And congratulations to you too, Nuonuo. For someone so young to be a multi-millionaire already.¡±

    A chill flashed in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    This woman seemed to be fully aware of his and An Nuonuo¡¯s movements.

    He didn¡¯t believe that she was here simply because she happened to be nearby.

    Did she want to convey that no matter how they struggled, they were still under her control?

    Jiang Xu stayed silent.

    He didn¡¯t want to provoke this woman.

    His entrance exam was imminent, and he didn¡¯t want any unexpected disruptions.

    After the exams, he would have more time and a wider arena to stretch his wings.

    And broaden his abilities.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t come here with bad intentions,¡± Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s smile was gentle, ¡°One reason was I was passing by, and secondly, as an elder, I wanted to give Nuonuo a belated New Year¡¯s gift.¡±

    With that said, the female bodyguard presented a check, handing it to An Nuonuo with both hands.

    Zhang Xiaohui looked at An Nuonuo and said, ¡°One million, not much. Take it.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie.¡±

    Without another word, An Nuonuo accepted it.

    Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s expression instantly became incredibly interesting.

    Her eyes bulged in disbelief that An Nuonuo had accepted it just like that.

    Indeed, she had come with ulterior motives.

    Recent information she¡¯d gathered about An Nuonuo and Jiang Xu had triggered a strong sense of alarm in her.

    The growth rate of these two youngsters was simply too fast.

    Especially Jiang Xu.

    If she was a bit careless, he would achieve such success.

    She wanted to suppress him, but there was no way.

    The industries involved by Jiang Xu were unfamiliar to her.

    As for Jiang Xu as an individual.

    He wasn¡¯t lustful, had thick skin, and was utterly shameless, leaving no room to take advantage.

    Therefore, she set her sights on An Nuonuo.

    Zhang Xiaohui initially thought that An Nuonuo, facing this woman who had destroyed her family.

    Would be angry and feel humiliated when she offered her money, right?

    This way, An Nuonuo¡¯s emotions would definitely be affected at this critical time.

    Then, with a bit of manipulation from Zhang Xiaohui, An Nuonuo¡¯s entrance exam results couldn¡¯t be that good.

    Her intention was to, through An Nuonuo, contain and drag down Jiang Xu.

    This way, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the threat of Jiang Xu¡¯s future growth to herself.

    However, the plot¡¯s development was completely contrary to Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s expectations.

    Jiang Xu had watched her expression and guessed her purpose in coming.

    However, Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s calculations were completely wrong.

    An Nuonuo had long been trained by Jiang Xu.

    The principle between the two of them now was, as long as it¡¯s legal money, they wouldn¡¯t refuse it no matter who gave it.

    Those who don¡¯t take the money given are fools.

    Zhang Xiaohui quickly regained her composure, studying An Nuonuo closely.

    She found An Nuonuo¡¯s look of joy didn¡¯t seem feigned.

    Suddenly, she felt as if she had eaten a few flies. It was a gross feeling.

    A million wasn¡¯t much for her.

    But giving it up to the enemy for no reason, that really pissed her off.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu added insult to injury, ¡°Auntie Zhang, as the saying goes, everyone present should have a share, shouldn¡¯t you give me one too?¡± Zhang Xiaohui glanced at her wrist, ¡°It¡¯s late. I need to get going. We can chat next time.¡±

    Having said that, she turned and left without any hesitation.

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    She didn¡¯t even wear a watch. This acting was too poor.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡± Jiang Xu casually hooked his arm around An Nuonuo¡¯s neck, ¡°You¡¯re treating me to dinner next Sunday. I want a big meal.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, mmm, mmm.¡± An Nuonuo nodded enthusiastically, her face brimming with a sweet smile, ¡°She¡¯s so silly.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°If she wasn¡¯t silly, how would you make money?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°That makes sense, but can you let go? It¡¯s a little uncomfortable.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Oh, right, the burden on you is already heavier than others.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Not really, aren¡¯t you carrying the backpack?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about the backpack.¡±

    An Nuonuo paused for a moment, then quickly understood.

    Her face turned red as she pinched Jiang Xu hard.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to transfer, you guys are worthless, I was bullied to this extent and you¡¯re not helping me get revenge!¡±

    At the home of Zhou Liu.

    Zhou Shuyi lost control of her emotions, her face flushed bright red.

    She didn¡¯t get home until that night.

    After being hit by Jiang Xu the day before, she didn¡¯t dare to return home, for fear of humiliation.

    When the swelling on her face subsided and she returned home, she received this shocking news.

    This was unacceptable for her.

    Zhou Liu, feeling a headache coming on, said, ¡°We don¡¯t want this either, but who let you provoke someone we can¡¯t?¡±

    Zhou Liu was initially fuming.

    But seeing his daughter like this, he held back his words.

    ¡°You guys are so useless, total losers.¡± Zhou Shuyi was completely spoiled rotten.

    She cursed at her parents without any regard for their feelings.

    ¡°Since you won¡¯t take revenge for me, I¡¯ll just hire someone myself. I have to ruin that pair of dogs.¡±

    Having said that, she stormed out.

    She knew plenty of ¡®big brothers¡¯ in the underworld after all.

    ¡°Stop, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Zhou Liu roared, ¡°Hurry up and pack your stuff, we¡¯re moving tomorrow!¡±

    They couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, they had to move to another city.

    Zhou Shuyi didn¡¯t listen at all, she just quickened her pace.

    Zhou Liu took a deep breath.

    In a fit of anger, he picked up the broom lying behind the door, targeted Zhou Shuyi¡¯s legs, and hit her hard.

    With just a few blows, Zhou Shuyi collapsed on the floor in pain.

    She looked at Zhou Liu with a face full of fear.

    Zhou Liu said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ve spoiled you too much, if you don¡¯t change, you might spend your next life in a wheelchair, locked up at home.¡±

    After Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo returned home, took a bath, and did the laundry, they engaged in a little recreational activity to relax.

    Playing the flute.

    The flutes were bought on the way home, two for ten yuan.

    Originally, they planned on playing another instrument, but they changed to flutes to avoid readers misunderstanding.

    They had learned it in music class and both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo played quite well.

    They played a piece called ¡°Plain Face¡±.

    Though not very professional, it still sounded pleasant.

    Playing occasionally could help relax their tense minds.

    After a song, they looked at each other.

    A hint of affection spread between them.

    Jiang Xu exclaimed, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a meeting of minds just like the story of High Mountain and Running River..¡±

 Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 238 Jiang Xu: Sorry, Iâ€™m not sophisticated!

    Chapter 238: Chapter 238 Jiang Xu: Sorry, I¡¯m not sophisticated!

    Translator: 549690339

    The date was the fifteenth of March.

    It was Sunday, after school let out at noon.

    Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo to dine at a five-star hotel.

    He hadn¡¯t spent a penny of the one million he¡¯d gotten from Zhang Xiaohui.

    Jiang Xu ordered five dishes and a nourishing soup.

    He was in desperate need of replenishment.

    Between attending school, dealing with company matters, occasional writing, and building the second batch of online games, he was beat.

    This was with An Nuonuo taking care of his homework and most of the housework.

    The first dish was salt-baked lobster ¡ª imported and costing 688 per dish.

    Damn.

    This was practically a meal on its own¡­

    No need to peel it; it was fried to a crispy finish.

    The second dish was steamed abalone.

    Also imported, the abalones were plump, succulent, and devoid of any fishy smell.

    Dish after dish arrived.

    The two of them had developed a habit of eating quickly in order to use their time elsewhere.

    ¡°Ding-a-ling¡­¡±

    Just as they finished eating, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Zhou Qingyue calling.

    He hadn¡¯t had any contact with her since the last New Year¡¯s celebration.

    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Martial Universe has finished filming and will be released the day after tomorrow. Prepare for promotions.¡±

    ¡°Huh? That fast?¡± Jiang Xu was astonished.

    From project launch to filming, it had only been a few months, right?

    The novel¡¯s plot was massive, with many characters and complicated storylines.

    According to Jiang Xu¡¯s knowledge of ancient books, it should only have been completed by April or May.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t cut corners on the storyline, did you?¡± Jiang Xu asked suspiciously. ¡°Of course not.¡± Zhou Qingyue retorted, ¡°This drama is my stepping stone into the ranks of the third-tier artists, there¡¯s no way I would cut corners.

    The filming process was hurried because I worked overtime like mad.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, this woman really went all out for fame.

    ¡°I¡¯ll need to watch the film first.¡±

    Originally, he was supposed to oversee this drama.

    But he simply couldn¡¯t find the time.

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°I¡¯ll be at your place in half an hour. What are you having for lunch? You could invite me along.¡±

    She occasionally chatted with An Nuonuo, knowing they only had half a day off in a week.

    Jiang Xu was not willing to have lunch with her.

    He declined, ¡°We¡¯re not home, just leave the DVD in the mailbox.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°I¡¯ve come all this way, the least you can do is come out and greet me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Sorry, I lack etiquette.¡±

    With that, he hung up the phone.

    On the other side, Zhou Qingyue, who had dressed up specially, listened to the busy tone on her phone, almost grinding her teeth in fury.

    She came all this way not just to deliver the DVD.

    Her main goal was to see Jiang Xu.

    It was not to make him fall for her instantly.

    But should he become accustomed to her presence, over time things might change.

    There was no way Zhou Qingyue was going back like this,

    She immediately called An Nuonuo.

    If she couldn¡¯t make it through Jiang Xu, she would have to try someone else.

    The call went through quickly.

    However, Jiang Xu¡¯s voice rang out on the other end, ¡°Hehe, guess what, it¡¯s still me.¡±

    ¡°Huff, huff, huff¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s breaths became heavier,¡¯! want to talk to Nuonuo,¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re dining out. Just leave your stuff at my doorstep. Bye now.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, ahhhhh, you jerk!!!!¡± Zhou Qingyue had a meltdown.

    No man had ever made her this infuriated before.

    The driver shivered a little.

    Would the madam go crazy?

    Only after a while did Zhou Qingyue manage to suppress her rage.

    She silently vowed.

    If Jiang Xu really ended up with her, she would bear him ten children just to drive him crazy!

    With that thought in mind, Zhou Qingyue had the driver drop her off at Jiang Xu¡¯s front door.

    After getting out of the car, she chose not to leave.

    She planned to wait by the riverside for Jiang Xu¡¯s return.

    You better not return home forever!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this inappropriate? She¡¯s our friend, so shouldn¡¯t we show some respect?¡± An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu and said.

    ¡°You silly girl,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m just providing you with a sense of security.

    Have you forgotten who was jealous last time?¡±

    ¡°I¡­I wasn¡¯t!¡± An Nuonuo was at a loss for words, she awkwardly lowered her head.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    After finishing the meal, Jiang Xu rubbed his satisfied belly.

    The meal was exceptionally good, with all top-quality ingredients.

    The total came to over 20,000 yuan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    He planned to take a half-hour nap after returning home before getting back to work.

    He had to finish writing his current book, ¡°School Beauty¡±.

    The number of contracted authors on the Nuomi Website had exceeded 5,000.

    Among them, 4,000 authors were earning over 5,000 yuan per month.

    The highest income, not counting Jiang Xu himself, was around 90,000 yuan. These were pretty good numbers for those times.

    With all his published books combined, Jiang Xu was earning about 800,000 to 900,000 yuan per month just from subscription fees.

    The number of online players for ¡°Martial Universe¡± was also increasing steadily.

    It had surpassed 20,000 players a couple of days ago.

    Some of these players would also read books.

    The cross-fertilization between the novel and the game was gradually taking shape.

    ¡°Zhou?¡± As soon as she reached home, An Nuonuo noticed Zhou Qingyue crouching at the front door.

    ¡°Boohoo, Nuonuo, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    Upon seeing An Nuonuo, Zhou Qingyue immediately launched herself into her arms, sobbing inconsolably.

    She portrayed herself as a pitiful and helpless creature.

    ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯m tired and hungry, the blowing wind is so cold, Jiang Xu is so harsh.¡±

    She played the victim the moment she got the chance.

    An Nuonuo was quite soft-hearted and empathetic.

    Seeing Zhou Qingyue in this state, she couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty: ¡°Let¡¯s get inside first, I¡¯ll cook you some food.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Nuonuo, you¡¯re the kindest to me.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue wiped her tears.

    As an actor, she could squeeze out tears whenever she needed.

    When it came to acting, Zhou Qingyue was leaps and bounds ahead of the actress from the future who needed eye drops to cry.

    Zhou Qingyue, holding An Nuonuo¡¯s arm, walked into the house.

    She took the opportunity to turn her head and gave Jiang Xu a provocative look.

    Jiang Xu:

    Once inside the room, An Nuonuo was about to go cook for Zhou Qingyue.

    Jiang Xu stopped her: ¡®Til do it, you stay and chat with her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± An Nuonuo nodded.

    She felt this arrangement was fine too.

    At least Jiang Xu and Zhou Qingyue wouldn¡¯t be left alone together.

    Zhou Qingyue, on the other hand, was giddy with happiness.

    She recalled the days when Jiang Xu used to bring her meals every day.

    For such a good boy, she definitely had to win him back!

    Jiang Xu moved into the kitchen.

    His idea of cooking was actually just making instant noodles¡­

    Giving Zhou Qingyue instant noodles was already quite generous of him.

    At most, he would add a sausage.

    The whole thing took just a few minutes.

    He carried the instant noodles out and placed them in front of Zhou Qingyue.

    Zhou Qingyue glared at Jiang Xu: ¡°Is this how you treat your guests?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°That will be ten yuan.¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, he¡¯s going too far.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue knew she couldn¡¯t confront Jiang Xu directly, she needed An Nuonuo¡¯s assistance.

    But An Nuonuo ended up saying something that made Zhou Qingyue stunned¡­.

 Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 239 Nuonuoâ€™s Method of â€˜Declaration of Warâ€™l

    Chapter 239: Chapter 239 Nuonuo¡¯s Method of ¡®Declaration of War¡¯l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Not at all, I think instant noodles are delicious. I used to have the opportunity to eat them only during the New Year.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Qingyue doubted her hearing.

    An Nuonuo said again, ¡°Zhou, the instant noodles he makes are delicious. You should try it.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue glanced at it, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just pouring boiling water into it, then adding the seasoning packet and a hot dog?¡±

    ¡°Because he made it, it tastes better than others.¡±

    An Nuonuo was a bit shy, but she spoke firmly.

    Could she not see that Zhou Qingyue still hadn¡¯t given up on Jiang Xu?

    It was just her character.

    She wouldn¡¯t quarrel and make a fuss like everyone else.

    Instead, she used this unique way to ¡®declare war¡¯ on Zhou Qingyue.

    Zhou Qingyue was stunned.

    At this moment, she finally understood where the gap between her and An Nuonuo lay.

    She forced a smile and wisely chose to change the subject.

    She took a disc from her bag and handed it to Jiang Xu, ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Jiang Xu took it and simultaneously gave An Nuonuo an affirming look.

    The seemingly soft-spoken girl also had a strong side.

    The first episode of ¡°Palace Life¡± played.

    The beginning chose to focus on the confrontation between a newly favoured consort and a veteran queen.

    An Nuonuo was instantly drawn in, watching without blinking an eye.

    Jiang Xu nodded approvingly.

    The acting and looks of these actors were all top-notch, and the plot followed his script.

    This was a secure bet.

    After watching the first two episodes, Jiang Xu had a sense of it.

    He said to Zhou Qingyue, ¡°This series is good, the only downside is the average theme song.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue helplessly said, ¡°Top lyric and music composers, hiring them to write a song costs at least 500,000 to start. I¡¯m broke.¡±

    ¡°Just wait a moment.¡±

    After saying this, Jiang Xu got up and returned to his bedroom.

    There was a song that matched perfectly with this drama.

    It was a song about loving devotion¡­

    Jiang Xu wrote out the lyrics.

    He had learned about the melody in class and had done well.

    Although he couldn¡¯t guarantee 100% accuracy.

    But he felt that 90% accuracy was almost there.

    He would let the professionals fine-tune it later.

    After finishing, Jiang Xu took a photo of it and kept the original.

    He sent the photo to Zhou Qingyue as a multimedia message.

    He walked out of the room and said to her, ¡°Get a professional singer to perform the song I sent you.

    Ninety percent of the song¡¯s future revenue will be mine.¡±

    Both An Nuonuo and Zhou Qingyue, hearing this, looked at Jiang Xu in shock.

    ¡°You can write songs?¡± Zhou Qingyue asked incredulously.

    ¡°No, I just scribbled it.¡± Jiang Xu waved his hand dismissively.

    He had no interest in showing off. He simply looked at it from the point of earning money.

    Zhou Qingyue looked down at the lyrics Jiang Xu had sent.

    Her eyes reddened quickly.

    She put herself into the tangled web of love and hate with Jiang Xu.

    An Nuonuo saw the lyrics and her expression was a bit complex.

    ¡°Okay, you should go back and deal with it.¡± Jiang Xu sent her off, ¡°As for the advertising on my side, it won¡¯t be overlooked.¡±

    This drama was very important to Zhou Qingyue, and it was equally important to Jiang Xu.

    Because his royalty was not small.

    If the show did well, he could quickly accumulate funds.

    To provide sufficient financial support to acquire Xiaji Mineral Water Company later.

    Although Zhou Qingyue wanted to stay longer.

    She knew what was more important.

    So she got up and left.

    After she left, Jiang Xu walked over to An Nuonuo.

    Without saying a word, he reached under her ribs, hoisting her up.

    ¡°Ah, what are you doing?¡± An Nuonuo yelled in surprise.

    Jiang Xu carried her to the balcony and sat her on the railing.

    Their heights matched.

    Then¡­

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    Jiang Xu knew she had seen the lyrics earlier and thought he still harbored lingering feelings for Zhou Qingyue.

    Explaining verbally was useless, actions were what mattered.

    An Nuonuo felt Jiang Xu¡¯s intense feelings.

    Her previous worries disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to my room to rest¡­¡±

    After quite some time, An Nuonuo covered her mouth, lowered her head, and dashed off to the second floor.

    Jiang Xu chuckled and returned to his own room.

    He was preparing to promote ¡°Palace Life.¡±

    The regular promotion channels, Nuomimi Novel and Weibo, didn¡¯t need much explanation.

    As for posting in the forum, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t feel like doing it himself.

    The methods used too frequently wouldn¡¯t have much effect anymore.

    No need to waste time.

    He employed a tactic which would be overused in a few years but was not widely utilized yet.

    Scandal.

    Deliberately creating some scandalous news.

    Such as the lead actress slipping into the director¡¯s room late at night.

    The second female lead going to a hotel with the scriptwriter.

    Or the leading lady privately dating a popular male celebrity.

    The photos are blurred and ambiguous.

    Put them on the internet and make a big fuss about them.

    After the actors in the play gained popularity, the work itself became popular as well.

    When it reached a peak, the rumorers would clarify it.

    They¡¯d also provide some evidence, such as dining in a restaurant or singing somewhere, on that particular night.

    All those photos were fake.

    This trick was very useful, many companies would pull it before every film premiere in a few years.

    Just that it became overused later, and netizens stopped buying it.

    It then evolved into a shocking stream of promotions.

    A certain Director Zhang was most experienced in this regard¡­

    Jiang Xu wrote down the entire operation process and sent it to Liu Yue to arrange it.

    After a while, Liu Yue called.

    Her first words were, ¡°You¡¯re really impressive, Jiang Xu.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily, ¡°It¡¯s a secret, don¡¯t tell anyone.

    We can use this trick for at least a few years.¡±

    Improving this way was cost-effective and beneficial.

    It would probably take other companies a while to catch on.

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±

    Jiang Xu took a half-hour rest, then got up and started working.

    He wrote 8,000 words for the novel first, then started working on ¡°Super Bumper Car.¡±

    The art and such were still outsourced to the same group of college students from before.

    They were cheap, effective, and obedient to the client.

    Special effects were handled by his own company.

    This way, he could save some money.

    The largest expense was Jiang Xu himself.

    The progress was almost half complete.

    At the moment, nine gameplay modes had been added, and ten more were expected to be added later.

    With this plan, a new mode would be added with each monthly update to retain users.

    Once the user base of both games was large enough, Jiang Xu planned to organize a linked competition.

    A race featuring both games. One side on bumper cars, the other, sword flying¡­

    It should be pretty interesting.

    Of course, they might get criticized.

    He¡¯d wait until the timing was right and felt out the users¡¯ bottom line before implementing this plan.

    Time quickly reached five in the afternoon.

    Jiang Xu took a temporary break.

    Just as he was about to go out and stretch his legs, his phone rang.

    It was an unfamiliar number.

    He picked it up.

    Immediately, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed..

 Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Suddenly Lame â€“ Part 1

    Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Suddenly Lame ¨C Part 1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Jiang Xu?¡±

    The phone connected, and a steady voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Who is this?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Jiang. I¡¯m Wang Peng, the deputy product manager of Net First Game.

    We¡¯ve recently been paying attention to the online game ¡®Martial Universe¡¯.¡±

    It¡¯s quite well made and very creative.

    So, I was wondering if Mr. Jiang would be interested in selling the game and the novel¡¯s copyright?

    Don¡¯t worry, in terms of price, we would surely give you a satisfactory figure.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Net First Game was one of the top game companies in the country.

    Unexpectedly, they had set their sights on his niche online game, which didn¡¯t have a high number of active users.

    Selling was out of the question, as this was one of his company¡¯s key products.

    However, Jiang Xu was quite curious about how much they were willing to offer.

    Wang Peng smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we meet and talk?¡±

    Jiang Xu agreed.

    Even though he had no intention of selling, he still had to give Net First Game face.

    He wasn¡¯t in a position to oppose such a giant company at the moment.

    Moreover, they had made the effort to come all the way from the capital city.

    They agreed on a meeting location.

    Jiang Xu changed his clothes and left the house.

    Before leaving, he went upstairs to inform An Nuonuo.

    Seeing the door was not closed, Jiang Xu pushed it open directly.

    Then, he was stunned on the spot.

    The room¡¯s curtains were drawn open.

    An Nuonuo was changing her clothes.

    Unexpectedly, an accident happened.

    A scream pierced the calm air.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional. I have to go out. You can eat by yourself tonight or buy something outside.¡±

    Jiang Xu spoke as fast as he could.

    Before An Nuonuo could react, he darted out of the room.

    He really darted out, like a large black rat.

    It was quite exhilarating.

    He started his car and drove off.

    After a while, Jiang Xu smirked, ¡°What a treasure, what a treasure. Who would have thought!¡±

    There¡¯s a saying that those who are immature are unreliable.

    However, Jiang Xu had a different opinion about this¡­

    Thirty-five minutes later, he met Wang Peng in a private room of a foreign restaurant.

    From the outside, Wang Peng looked like he was in his forties, with a very steady temperament.

    There was also a woman in her twenties, dressed as an office lady, who was quite attractive in both looks and figure.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, Wang Peng was extremely enthusiastic.

    ¡°Good to meet you, Manager Wang.¡±

    ¡°This is my secretary, Liu Sisi.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re very impressive. Here¡¯s a small gift from Manager Wang.¡±

    Liu Sisi handed Jiang Xu a box with both hands.

    Jiang Xu recognized the logo on the box and did not pick it up.

    He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. I couldn¡¯t possibly accept.¡±

    The box contained a Patek Philippe watch ¨C easily worth the same as a small apartment.

    Besides, once you accepted someone¡¯s gift, you often became indebted to them.

    Despite Liu Sisi¡¯s insistences, Jiang Xu maintained his refusal.

    Wang Peng gave her a slight shake of his head, and Liu Sisi gave up.

    She sat quietly at the side.

    After they took their seats, Wang Peng began to pour Jiang Xu a drink.

    This was a common practice among people conducting business in our country.

    They would eat and drink first and then discuss the contract.

    Jiang Xu smiled and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Manager Wang. I have to study tonight so I can¡¯t drink. Let¡¯s cut to the chase.¡±

    Wang Peng was taken aback, then nodded, ¡°Alright. The thing is, I planned to acquire both your novel website and the game.

    Our professional team evaluated the assets and the price they came to is 280 million.¡±

    The ¡®Martial Universe¡¯ online game had accidentally entered Wang Peng¡¯s radar.

    After conducting an investigation, he found out that the game hadn¡¯t spent much on marketing.

    Most of the users were brought in by the novel¡¯s fan base, which made Wang Peng feel like he had discovered a new world.

    He recognized the value of IP (intellectual property).

    He wanted to seize the opportunity now when not many people realized the importance of IP.

    ¡°In US dollars?¡± Jiang Xu added.

    If it was in US dollars, the conversion would be over 2 billion. He would sell without hesitation.

    With that money, Jiang Xu could switch to a different investment track and rise even faster-

    ¡°Ha ha ha, Mr. Jiang, you have a great sense of humor.¡±

    Wang Peng burst out laughing.

    Liu Sisi also covered her mouth and lightly laughed, finding it quite amusing.

    Well, there was no need to ask; it was definitely not US dollars.

    Jiang Xu declined outright.

    The novel website was currently bringing him a stable net profit of tens of millions a month (after taxes).

    The first game, having been online for around two months, was close to bringing him a recharging sum of forty million.

    He believed it was ludicrous for them to think they could buy his two money trees for such a small sum.

    Wang Peng took a sip of his drink, and then gave Liu Sisi a look.

    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s so hot.¡±

    Upon saying this, Liu Sisi removed her jacket.

    She was wearing a tight, black, knitted sweater underneath, which delineated an attractive, S-shaped figure.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, let me serve you some food.¡±

    As soon as she took off her jacket, Liu Sisi sat next to Jiang Xu, bringing a whiff of alluring fragrance.

    ¡°Please return to your seat,¡± Jiang Xu said indifferently.

    Liu Sisi wanted to say something else.

    But when she met Jiang Xu¡¯s icy gaze, she swallowed her words and looked to Wang Peng for help.

    This young man was impervious to her seduction.

    Wang Peng gestured for his secretary to come back.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I really want to buy, and I¡¯ll add another ten million. The price is already very high.¡±

    In fact, the internal estimate was 500 million, but he could not offer such a high price to start with.

    Jiang Xu was about to reject him outright.

    But an idea popped up in his mind. Instead of declining, he asked, ¡°Manager

    Wang, may I ask if you love online novels?¡±

    Wang Peng wasn¡¯t sure why he asked that, but answered honestly, ¡°I¡¯ve never read any.¡±

    Jiang Xu then asked, ¡°So, do you have confidence in the future of online novels? Do you know their development direction?¡±

    Wang Peng shook his head once more.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s questions stumped him.

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s it, then. No matter how good a company is or how much potential it has-

    If it falls into the hands of someone who doesn¡¯t understand the industry, it will only crumble in the end.

    Instead of letting this happen, why not choose another mode of cooperation?¡±

    Wang Peng was a bit swayed by Jiang Xu¡¯s words, ¡°What do you mean by another mode of cooperation, Mr. Jiang?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°We could prioritize the sale of high-quality novel copyrights to your company.

    Your company can acquire the game copyrights. This would benefit both of us.¡±

    To Jiang Xu at this point, Net First Game was a behemoth.

    It wouldn¡¯t benefit him to antagonize them directly.

    Instead, perhaps he could forge a connection with this still flourishing company by changing his way of thinking.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Peng was indeed a bit tempted by Jiang Xu¡¯s words, ¡°Please elaborate.¡±

    Jiang Xu then gave Wang Peng an analysis of the future of online novels, their development trends, the potential of IPs, and so on.

    He talked about future events.

    He made full use of his eloquence

    Ultimately, he was successful in persuading Wang Peng, and they signed a major contract on the spot¡­.

 Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Angry Nuonuo is still cute_l

    Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Angry Nuonuo is still cute_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Pleasure doing business with you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Manager Wang. Let¡¯s make a fortune together in the future.¡±

    The two hands shook, marking the initiation of their partnership.

    It involved two aspects.

    On one hand, it was Jiang Xu who sold the game rights of twenty-two fantasy and magical realism novels.

    He sold them to Web One for a price of too million yuan.

    On average, the price of one was about 4.5 million yuan.

    That price would have been considered low by a few years later.

    However, for now, the price was slightly high.

    Jiang Xu promised that once Web One fashioned these IPs, he would help promote them.

    On the other hand, both parties agreed on a long-term cooperation.

    Every year, Web One would acquire several quality copyrights to develop games, aiming to rapidly grasp market share.

    Wang Peng brought all his company¡¯s stamps.

    He was a relative of the founder of Web One and was very capable.

    He could manage any contract under 200 million yuan on his own.

    Jiang Xu called the company¡¯s lawyer to draft the contract.

    By ten o¡¯clock, the contract was signed.

    Jiang Xu secretly let out a sigh of relief.

    He was really worried that Wang Peng would back out.

    After the signing of this contract, Nuomimi Novel had a stable copyright sales channel.

    Once Wang Peng tasted the success, he would seek out Jiang Xu for more purchases.

    And all the novels sold for game copyright were written by Jiang Xu himself.

    Except for a few with huge potential value, like a certain Luo and Mortal Cultivators, he sold all the others.

    So, after tax deductions, he earned 55 million from this 100 million yuan deal.

    Of course, Jiang Xu knew there were ways to evade taxes.

    But he didn¡¯t want to engage in it.

    He would rather earn less and not leave potential problems for himself.

    Then, Wang Peng invited Jiang Xu to spend the night at the club.

    To ensure future cooperation, Jiang Xu agreed.

    Jiang Xu drove himself.

    Liu Sisi also went along.

    This made Jiang Xu a little confused.

    What¡¯re you thinking Wang Peng, are you planning to pick both house flowers and wildflowers?

    It was the same club that he took Zhang Lu and the others to last time.

    Remarkably, the masseuse Jiang Xu chose was the same woman.

    ¡°The pretty masseuse:¡­¡±

    I really don¡¯t want to earn this money.

    Jiang Xu laughed.

    While texting An Nuonuo, he asked her, ¡°Do you know how to wash feet?¡±

    ¡°I do, I do.¡± The pretty masseuse nodded hurriedly.

    ¡°Good. Get some hot water and wash my feet.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get the supplies right away.¡±

    The pretty masseuse moved quickly, fearing that Jiang Xu might change his mind.

    No one comes here and asks the masseuse to recite textbooks, right?

    She was laughed at by her colleagues for a long time because of the last time.

    He texted An Nuonuo, but she didn¡¯t reply.

    Jiang Xu guessed that she was probably too shy.

    It was around two in the morning when Jiang Xu finally got home.

    He fell asleep as soon as he hit the bed.

    He woke up punctually the next day.

    In the living room, An Nuonuo had left a note: I¡¯ve gone to school.

    ¡°Did she get upset?¡± Jiang Xu wondered.

    When he arrived at the classroom.

    An Nuonuo was seriously studying.

    Feeling Jiang Xu¡¯s presence, she slightly turned her body.

    Jiang Xu put his bag down and put his arm on her shoulder.

    An Nuonuo slid her shoulder and took his arm off: ¡°I need to study.¡±

    Her voice was a bit cold.

    Damn.

    She was really angry this time.

    Jiang Xu gently said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and it¡¯s your fault for not closing the door. You can¡¯t blame me entirely, right?¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±¡­¡±

    Seeing her silent, Jiang Xu continued, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s mostly my fault.

    If you can¡¯t forgive me, I¡¯m willing to let you get back at me. You can do it several times if you want.¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu talked until the start of the first class, but An Nuonuo didn¡¯t say a word to him.

    This gave Jiang Xu a bit of a headache.

    An Nuonuo was proven to be genuinely upset this time.

    In the following two, three, four days, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t talk to Jiang Xu.

    As soon as the class ended, she was always the first one to leave.

    Jiang Xu had tried all the tricks he could think of, but none worked.

    She simply ignored him.

    Jiang Xu guessed that her anger only constituted a small part.

    It was mostly due to embarrassment.

    Then it was Sunday again.

    After lunch at the cafeteria, the students each went home.

    An Nuonuo walked up front while Jiang Xu followed behind.

    Lin Nan called.

    ¡°Sister Lin.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve arrived in Capital City, and will start visiting the major record companies.¡±

    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll leave the hard work to Sister Lin. I¡¯ll cover all the expenses of this trip.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    The copyright fee was transferred to Jiang Xu¡¯s account on Friday.

    After deducting 55 million yen for taxes, he added another 20 million of his own to give Lin Nan a total of 75 million.

    He also gave her a long song list, with over two thousand songs.

    He asked her to head to Capital City to purchase the online broadcasting rights of all these songs.

    Now, the price was extremely low, and some little-known songs could be bought for just hundreds or thousands of yuan.

    Famous songs would cost more, but the price wouldn¡¯t exceed 100,000 yuan.

    Once Jiang Xu landed the online broadcasting rights of the songs that he knew would be popular in the future.

    He could resell them at ten times, even hundreds of times the price in the future.

    Or he could establish a music app of his own.

    With the rights to these songs, he could generate a steady income.

    After finishing his call, Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo walking ahead of him.

    Today, he had to smooth out their relationship.

    After thinking about it, he didn¡¯t follow her home directly.

    Instead, he turned a corner and went to a nearby flower shop to buy a bouquet of pink roses.

    Once he was home.

    An Nuonuo was in the kitchen washing vegetables and cleaning pots, preparing dinner.

    Jiang Xu hid the bouquet behind his back.

    He said softly, ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re busy.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s body trembled slightly, but she didn¡¯t turn around, just continued working with her back to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Nuonuo, turn around.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t react.

    Playing scare tactics, Jiang Xu warned, ¡°If you don¡¯t turn around, I¡¯ll pull down your pants.¡±

    Frightened, An Nuonuo spun around immediately.

    Anger flashed across her face.

    But it turned into astonishment in an instant.

    Because Jiang Xu had moved the flowers in front of her.

    Speaking gently, he said, ¡°I formally apologize to you. These flowers are for you. Can you stop being mad at me?¡±

    The mild fragrance of the roses, like invisible hands, put an end to her unease and shyness in recent days.

    Yes.

    As Jiang Xu suspected.

    An Nuonuo was not upset. She was mostly feeling unsecure and shy.

    But now, those feelings vanished.

    She had received her first bouquet of flowers since she grew up.

    Her heart inevitably started to race.

    Quietly biting her lip, An Nuonuo accepted the roses, thanking Jiang Xu softly.

    A heart that hung in the balance finally settled down.

    Looking at her exquisitely charming face, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t resist for a

    moment¡­.

 Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 242 Nuonuo, could you charge it for me?_l

    Chapter 242: Chapter 242 Nuonuo, could you charge it for me?_l

    Translator: 549690339

    A few minutes later, An Nuonuo was on the second floor, hand over her mouth and fresh flowers in her arm.

    Jiang Xu showed a rare smile.

    Finally, he had managed to appease her. It was no easy task.

    He went back to his room and opened his computer.

    He took care of some business.

    Then he checked the performance of ¡°Palace Life¡±.

    Liu Yue had been promoting the show based on his strategies and the results were good.

    The main actors and director had all been engulfed by all sorts of tabloid news over the past week.

    The interest was unprecedentedly high.

    They were heavily criticized by netizens.

    Once the outrage peaked, they came out to clarify things, presenting hard evidence.

    They also took the chance to promote their new drama.

    When the netizens realized that they had misunderstood, one by one, they were filled with regret.

    In order to make up for it, they started helping with the promotion everywhere.

    As a result, the viewership for ¡°Palace Life¡± far exceeded all the other television dramas airing at the same time.

    It had already reached 8.9 percent.

    Based on the rate of growth, breaking ten percent was already a certainty.

    The last time this happened was with ¡°The Ring of Zhen¡±.

    It was settled.

    This investment would bring a significant return for Jiang Xu.

    After browsing some reviews for ¡°Palace Life¡± online, Liu Yue called him personally to inform him about the results.

    ¡°The results are truly surprising. I didn¡¯t anticipate such a performance, you contributed a lot.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°It¡¯s a result of our collective efforts. How much did we make?¡±

    At this, Liu Yue became extremely excited.

    ¡°Due to the success of our previous dramas, we sold this one exclusively to Deep City TV Station.

    We used a method of pricing based on the ratings.

    If the rating broke 1, fifty thousand per episode. If it broke 2, eighty thousand per episode¡­if it broke 10, fifty thousand per episode, for 11 it was 150 thousand, and for 12 it was 600 thousand.

    I find this really amusing.

    The head of the TV station initially didn¡¯t believe that the show would be a huge hit.

    That¡¯s why he agreed to the maximum price of six hundred thousand per episode, now he probably regrets it deeply.¡±

    An idea crossed Jiang Xu¡¯s mind. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that amount to four hundred eighty million?¡±

    ¡°Palace Life¡± had a total of eighty episodes!

    Breaking the ten percent mark would happen very soon.

    According to Jiang Xu¡¯s prediction, barring any unforeseen circumstances, breaking twelve percent wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    The online streaming rights for the drama were his, which would give him an additional ten percent of the profits.

    In his hands, there would be nearly forty-eight million.

    Moreover, the revenue from the TV station was only part of it, the real money was in the commercial breaks.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Yue became increasingly excited as she spoke: ¡°Currently, we insert two commercials per episode.

    The price the advertisers paid was not low, we could make around fifty million from this.¡±

    In other words, Jiang Xu would soon have almost ten million, pre-tax, at his disposal from this drama.

    In addition to that, Jiang Xu also had stakes in the Galaxy.

    The more he earned now, the higher the mid-year dividends would be.

    However, the most valuable asset was actually the online streaming copyright.

    After a few years, acquiring the rights for this drama would be impossible without more than five hundred million.

    ¡°Sister, two things,¡± Jiang Xu said seriously. ¡°First, I hope you can give me my earnings of ten million in advance.

    Secondly, a wave of palace dramas is about to start in the industry.

    We have to seize this opportunity and produce a few more dramas.¡±

    Liu Yue agreed immediately: ¡°Alright, I will have finance make the transfer to you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, sister.¡±

    Just as the call ended, another call came from Wang Xiaoyuan.

    The first thing she said was: ¡°I want it too, quickly give it to me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan: ¡°The palace drama, quickly write a few for me. Seeing Galaxy making money, do you know how miserable I feel?¡±

    Jiang Xu was fazed: ¡°Alright, I got it. My condition is that the online streaming copyright is mine, and I also get fifteen percent of the net profits.¡±

    Even though he was a shareholder of the company, he wouldn¡¯t pass on what was rightfully his.

    ¡°No problem, speed is the most important thing, or else we won¡¯t catch up to the momentum.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought about it and said, ¡°No matter how hurry I am, it¡¯s still going to take ten days or half a month.

    How about this, I will write and you will shoot on your side at the same time.

    This would speed up the process, how does that sound?¡±

    Doing this was actually a bit risky.

    However, Wang Xiaoyuan had blind confidence in Jiang Xu now.

    Upon hearing this, she immediately agreed: ¡°No problem, let¡¯s do it that way. I will initiate the project now.

    You get to work on the main characters, behaviors, and such, and make cards out of them and send them to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After ending call, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flashed.

    He had to seize this golden opportunity to quickly collect funds.

    He planned to use the money to buy quality songs and online streaming copyrights for television dramas.

    Most specifically, those from Hong Kong.

    Songs and films from Master Ye, Brother Fa, and Brother Hua, for example.

    The quality was high and they were classics. They would all be timeless, even decades later.

    Jiang Xu recalled later on, many of the network streaming copyright for Hong Kong television dramas were purchased by a company.

    ¡°The Ring of Zhen¡± and many others were collected by this company as well.

    Many netizens at the time joked that with these copyrights, the company didn¡¯t need to compete with other websites for the latest television drama.

    Having these classic works was like having a generous retirement plan.

    They could weather the storm, rest assured.

    Then he made a call to his teacher.

    He was going to take a long leave again.

    ¡°Teacher, good evening.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I approve.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

    His teacher scolded with a smile: ¡°You naughty boy, you always have a mountain of excuses every time you ask for leave.

    I¡¯m just going to skip asking this time, at least your grades are consistently stable.¡±

    Jiang Xu was moved: ¡°Thank you, teacher. Just wait for your promotion and salary increase next semester.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will look forward to it.¡±

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath, now it was time to really get to work.

    First, he¡¯d work on an outline.

    He directly drafted five novel outlines.

    When he finished, it was already past one in the early morning.

    He didn¡¯t even bother to brush his teeth as he collapsed on the bed and fell into a heavy sleep.

    This leave was exceptionally long.

    He took all of twenty-five days off.

    Five palace-themed dramas, five days to finish one.

    He would write for fifteen hours a day, approximately one hundred thousand words per day, each drama would have around five hundred thousand words in total.

    Once these dramas were done, Jiang Xu looked completely drained.

    His head was buzzing.

    He was lying on his bed, staring blankly at the ceiling.

    His body felt hollow.

    As soon as he thought about a novel, he felt like vomiting.

    Now it was early April.

    The college entrance exam was only a little over two months away.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t come back till almost seven in the evening.

    The moment she came back she stormed into Jiang Xu¡¯s bedroom.

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s listless appearance on the bed, she was terrified.

    She tossed down the takeout food she was holding, rushing over anxiously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you okay?¡±

    She leaned in closer.

    Her dark glossy hair hung down.

    Some strands fell on Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    It tickled.

    Jiang Xu spoke weakly: ¡°Nuonuo, could you recharge me please?¡±

 Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Hanging A Hot Water Bottle On

    Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Hanging A Hot Water Bottle On

    The Butt, Having A Buttload Of Skills l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Hmm, delicious.¡±

    Jiang Xu was eating like crazy at the table.

    A bowl of lamb noodles that he had An Nuonuo buy especially for him, along with an entire pot of black chicken stew.

    In the bedroom just now, thanks to An Nuonuo¡¯s selflessness in giving Jiang Xu some time to rest, he was finally rejuvenated.

    After having his meal now, he felt recharged.

    ¡°Are you done working?¡± An Nuonuo sat at the side, chin propped up with her hands, asking worriedly.

    Over the past month, Jiang Xu had invested much of his energy and had evidently become thinner.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll rest one more day tomorrow, then go back to school the day after.¡±

    A serving of lamb noodles along with half a black chicken went into Jiang Xu¡¯s stomach.

    He leaned back in his chair, pat his belly, and look satisfied.

    An Nuonuo stood up and walked behind Jiang Xu.

    She extended her soft, tiny hands and gently massaged Jiang Xu¡¯s temples.

    Jiang Xu closed his eyes, his body once again relaxed.

    After a while, Jiang Xu finally asked, ¡°Anything different in the TV market recently?¡±

    In this period, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have the energy to keep track of things outside. He had been devoted entirely to writing novels, planning to earn as much money as possible.

    He had asked An Nuonuo to keep track for him.

    ¡°Last Saturday and this Tuesday, ten new dramas similar to ¡®Palace Life¡¯ have been released, all doing quite well. But I noticed a lot of them copied from you.¡±

    ¡°Heh, shameless bastards,¡± Jiang Xu snorted cynically.

    But there was nothing he could do.

    The laws in this area weren¡¯t yet well-developed in the country.

    It was quite hard to win a lawsuit against those who plagiarized here and there.

    That¡¯s why he was in such a rush to write while the trend was still ongoing.

    First, gather as much traffic as he could.

    ¡°But their update speed is slow,¡± An Nuonuo continued. ¡°Most of them only update one episode a day, occasionally two. I suspect they are filming as they broadcast.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded. That was very possible.

    After An Nuonuo gave Jiang Xu a head massage, she went to tidy up his room.

    Jiang Xu called Wang Xiaoyuan, then Liu Yue, one after another.

    Asking about their filming progress.

    Both sides reported fast progress.

    They knew the current boom in traffic was precious and worked around the clock. Several projects were filming simultaneously.

    Especially Zhou Qingyue, who was working like crazy.

    Handing three novels to Liu Yue, Zhou Qingyue got the leading role in all three dramas.

    According to Liu Yue, Zhou Qingyue was only sleeping two to three hours a day now.

    Many times, she fell asleep in the midst of shooting.

    Before ending the call, Liu Yue mentioned: ¡°Can you persuade her? I¡¯m really afraid she¡¯s going to work herself sick.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought for a while. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±

    Next, he called Zhou Qingyue.

    The first time he called, she didn¡¯t answer. After a few minutes, he called again, and this time she picked up.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s voice bore deep exhaustion.

    Jiang Xu gave a flat response: ¡°Stop filming and rest for the night. Don¡¯t get yourself killed over my novel.¡±

    ¡°Did my Auntie ask you to persuade me?¡± Zhou Qingyue casually responded. ¡°No, I¡¯m trending now. I should seize this chance to push out several dramas.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself.¡±

    ¡°Who are you to me? Why should I listen to you?¡± Zhou Qingyue suddenly became emotional. Choking with sobs she said, ¡°I too want to succeed. I want to earn more money. I don¡¯t want to move away from you. Can¡¯t you understand?¡±

    During a conversation with Liu Yue, she learned that Jiang Xu¡¯s net worth may have exceeded a billion.

    The news was a bombshell to her.

    She couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Xu had achieved such great success in such a short time.

    That¡¯s why she was so desperate for fame and working herself to the bone now.

    ¡°Nutcase, you can sleep or not as you please.¡±

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t going to indulge her.

    He scolded her and hung up immediately.

    If not for Liu Yue, he wouldn¡¯t even have made the call.

    Meanwhile, in the dressing room where Zhou Qingyue was taking a short break, she was looking at the disconnected call screen, gritting her teeth.

    Yes, her performance just now was entirely an act. All with the intention to gain Jiang Xu¡¯s sympathy.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t buy it and wasted her efforts.

    ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re such a dog.¡± Zhou Qingyue cursed silently.

    Then she took a deep breath.

    Picked up her purse and rose to her feet.

    She told the assistant waiting at the door, ¡°I¡¯m not shooting today. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel and rest.¡±

    With Zhou Qingyue becoming more and more popular, the company had assigned her a working assistant and a residential assistant.

    Jiang Xu rested at home for two days, his body was once again at its peak condition.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of failing your college entrance exam?¡± As soon as he arrived at school, Fu Yanjie drapes his arm around Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder.

    Jiang Xu put down his backpack, rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Are you afraid of a billionaire failing his college entrance exam?¡±

    Fu Yanjie:¡±¡­¡±

    Damn, he had to bring that up.

    ¡°By the way, I have a question for you.¡± Fu Yanjie looks around surreptitiously. Making sure no one was paying attention, he whispered, ¡°Do you know how to appease a girl? Recently, I pissed Yuanyuan off. She hasn¡¯t talked to me in several days.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°To appease a girl, there are 70 ways. One is to apologize, the other 69¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Yanjie was stunned for a second, then reacted, ¡°Son of a gun, you¡¯re farting verses now. Seriously, you¡¯ve been getting naughtier recently.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Screw off.¡±

    The bell rang for class to start, and everyone made their way back to their seats.

    Jiang Xu returned to his busy study routine.

    He spent a whole morning simply reviewing the lessons from the days he took off.

    Then he continued to read his programming books.

    The school knew that the third year of high school was demanding and that time was of the essence.

    So, they arrange the cafeteria to send people to the grade three classrooms right after the third period.

    To take lunch orders from each student. After-school, they would deliver the meals.

    This saved a lot of lining up time.

    It was quite considerate.

    This way, Jiang Xu was able to use the lunch break to write a thousand words or so.

    Seeing Jiang Xu working so hard, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t bring herself to just watch.

    She said, ¡°How about this, you conduct the research, and I¡¯ll help you write?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°No need, we still have enough drafts saved for now. After the college entrance exam, I¡¯ll spend some time finishing it.¡±

    Nuomimi Novel was already up and running. As long as there were no issues with the direction, there would be no lack of good works.

    So he didn¡¯t plan on writing anymore after that.

    He wanted to focus his energy elsewhere.

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t insist any further.

    She silently took over some of the housework, trying her best to give Jiang Xu more time to rest.

    After a short nap at lunch, it was once again time for class.

    No wonder they called senior year the ¡®peak of academic life¡¯.

    They were ¡®gaining experience¡¯ all day, all week. It would be strange if they didn¡¯t get better.

    Finally, night self-study class ended and it was fully dark outside.

    Everyone bolted from the classroom as quickly as they could.

    After packing her things, An Nuonuo was about to get up when her phone vibrated.

    Picking it up to check, her body shook involuntarily..

 Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Chapter 245 Carrying Nuonuo to Command

    Chapter 245: Chapter 245 Carrying Nuonuo to Command

    the Princes 1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Oh? What project?¡± Jiang Xu asked, pretending to be surprised.

    Zhang Ting sat up straight and said, ¡°Well, when I was in my senior year, I started my own business and launched a project.

    It is dedicated to developing a health product similar to Viagra, but more potent and with fewer side effects.

    Currently, we have made significant progress but lack the crucial funds to invest at this point.

    If you are willing to invest now, you will certainly receive a substantial return in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart leaped with joy.

    He hadn¡¯t expected things to go so smoothly.

    He had originally planned to foster a closer relationship today and raise the matter after a few more meetings.

    However, he didn¡¯t immediately agree.

    Instead, he asked with a hint of doubt, ¡°Given your family¡¯s financial conditions, Ting, are you short on money?¡±

    ¡°Times have changed.¡± Zhang Ting said with a bitter smile, ¡°My father has now invested most of his funds in real estate and has no extra funds to give me.

    As for the investment institutions, I have contacted a few.

    But each one was exceedingly greedy, wanting twenty percent of my shares for ten million, isn¡¯t that a robbery¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu understood.

    Now it all made sense.

    And this was his opportunity.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Xu said to Zhang Ting, ¡°How about I visit your lab first, Ting?¡±

    There is a procedure to be followed.

    If he just agrees based on Zhang Ting¡¯s word, she may get suspicious about his intentions.

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Ting was overjoyed.

    Seeing Jiang Xu nod, Zhang Ting immediately said, ¡°Then how about we go tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Sure, we can.¡± Jiang Xu also wanted to settle this matter as soon as possible.

    Then, both of them got up to leave.

    They needed to prepare to fly early the next morning.

    ¡°Hey, where are you two going?¡± Zhang Lu, who was singing, was bewildered.

    In his small mind, a big question was lurking.

    You got acquainted during my singing time?

    After leaving the KTV, Jiang Xu bought some fruit and some study materials for the sixth grade of primary school to visit the headteacher.

    He had to take another leave tomorrow.

    Jiang Xu felt somewhat embarrassed, so he decided to visit him personally and bring some fruits.

    The study materials were for the headteacher¡¯s daughter, who was in primary school.

    He arrived at the doorstep of the headteacher¡¯s house.

    He saw a little girl standing there looking disheartened.

    This was the headteacher¡¯s daughter.

    He had seen her once in the second grade.

    Jiang Xu approached her, laughing and saying, ¡°Xiao Yan, why are you standing outside alone, looking so disheartened.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Jiang. Sigh.¡± Xiao Yan shook her head, ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Jiang Xu found this kiddo quite interesting: ¡°At such a young age, what worries could you have.¡±

    Xiao Yan: ¡°When you reach my age, you¡¯ll know.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°That¡¯s profound.¡±

    ¡°Hey, why are you here?¡± The headteacher came out from the house.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Jiang Xu laughed. ¡°I haven¡¯t visited you for a while, so I thought I¡¯d come today.¡±

    The headteacher snorted coldly, ¡°Tell me, how long are you going to take off this time?¡±

    ¡°Not much, just two days.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The headteacher shook his head helplessly, ¡°Come in and sit.¡±

    Then he dragged Xiao Yan by her ear: ¡°Go do your homework. I graduated from a prestigious school, how could I have a ¡®genius¡¯ daughter who scored five points on a math test?¡±

    ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t this insulting me?¡±

    Headteacher: ¡°Just stating the facts.¡±

    Xiao Yan: ¡°Revenge is a dish best served cold. Don¡¯t bully the young and poor. Ahh¡­ it hurts, let go of me.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    After entering the house, Jiang Xu placed the fruit on the table and gave all the study materials he bought to Xiao Yan.

    He smiled warmly, ¡°These are all from your brother, take them. You don¡¯t have to thank me too much.¡±

    Xiao Yan thought it was going to be something good.

    Upon opening the bag and taking a look, her face suddenly darkened, and she turned around to run.

    Jiang Xu quickly caught the back of her neck, ¡°What are you running for? Aren¡¯t you going to thank your brother?¡±

    ¡°THANK YOU!¡± Xiao Yan gritted her teeth to say.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    He enjoyed seeing the powerless rage of a primary school student.

    Having been rained on, he was determined to tear apart other people¡¯s umbrellas.

    After staying at the headteacher¡¯s place for a short while, Jiang Xu left.

    The plane ticket and all were arranged by Zhang Ting.

    Early the next morning, Jiang Xu took a cab to the airport.

    Zhang Ting was already there.

    By half-past eleven in the morning, they reached Magic City on time.

    Having had their meal on the plane, they went directly to Zhang Ting¡¯s lab after they arrived.

    Although not very large, the equipment used was very advanced.

    Zhang Ting gave Jiang Xu a detailed explanation, showing him various patents.

    Jiang Xu gained a clear understanding of the medicine.

    Zhang Ting was indeed a genius.

    The current research progress was at almost ninety percent.

    According to Zhang Ting, with a little more financial support, it could be a complete success within half a year.

    Jiang Xu was tempted.

    And it wasn¡¯t an act.

    ¡°Ting, now how much funds do you need, and how many shares can you give me?¡±

    Zhang Ting: ¡°I need sixty million, I can give you¡­ twelve percent.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°Ting, you know, until this thing is fully developed, I have to take a considerable risk.

    I can accept sixty million, but the share is too small. I want twenty percent, take it or leave it.¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡± Zhang Ting immediately rejected, ¡°I have invested more than five hundred million so far, I can add at most another one percent.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s too little, nineteen percent it is.¡±

    Business negotiations are as such, start by asking for the sky, then gradually bargain.

    In the end, they reached a consensus.

    Jiang Xu would invest sixty million and hold sixteen percent of the shares.

    The contract was signed on the same day.

    This health product, which Zhang Ting called ¡®Male Treasure,¡¯ can replace

    Viagra and blue pills in the future.

    All Jiang Xu had to do was to follow through, and each year there was a large dividend.

    However, after this investment, not much cash remained in Jiang Xu¡¯s account.

    Originally, this money was used to acquire Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s spring water company.

    But there was no problem.

    An Nuonuo had more than ten million in her hand.

    If it came down to it, he could borrow from An Feng.

    If he refused, he¡¯d threaten him, telling him that he would stir things up between him and his daughter every day¡­.

    Uncle An, surely you won¡¯t want to lose your daughter?

    Jiang Xu thought he was a bit shameless, but he didn¡¯t want to change.

    It was a bit late, so Jiang Xu decided to return tomorrow.

    He owned two apartments in Magic City, so he decided to stay there for the night.

    As soon as he got home, Lin Xiaoxian called.

    ¡°You¡¯re in Magic City, where are you now? I will come to you.¡±

    Jiang Xu was a little cautious, ¡°It¡¯s late at night, just us two, what do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°Pfft! What are you thinking?¡± Lin Xiaoxian said, annoyed, ¡°I have some great news I want to share with you..¡±

 Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Chapter 246 â€“ She Just Made a Mistake that

    Chapter 246: Chapter 246 ¨C She Just Made a Mistake that

    All Women Make 1

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu saw Lin Xiaoxian at the entrance of the community.

    She was adorned in white today.

    A white dress, white stockings, white sneakers, appearing incredibly innocent and charming.

    However, Jiang Xu noticed something different.

    It was Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s breasts, which were a size larger than the last time he saw her.

    She didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, so there was only one possibility.

    Padding!

    Ah, such a vain woman.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoxian, tell me when,¡± Jiang Xu got straight to the point.

    The only way she could know he was here was through An Nuonuo. This female sycophant tried to chat with An Nuonuo every day. Always acting concerned and caring.

    If it wasn¡¯t for An Nuonuo knowing her true colors long ago, she might have fallen into her trap by now.

    ¡°This is to expand your network.¡± As Lin Xiaoxian pulled Jiang Xu outside, she explained:

    ¡°I recently joined a group of wealthy young ladies, each one from a very powerful background.

    You¡¯re going to need them when you start your own business.¡± ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Jiang Xu asked, somewhat surprised. If it was true, it would indeed be hugely beneficial for him. After all, without connections, starting a business would definitely be a challenge.

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re good pals. Let¡¯s go, they¡¯re already here.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian pulled Jiang Xu into her car.

    A Maserati sports car.

    Pink-colored.

    Jiang Xu did not like riding in sports cars, feeling they were too cramped and uncomfortable.

    But of course, there were certain things that were better off cramped¡­

    After fastening his seatbelt, Lin Xiaoxian started the car.

    A faint, mysterious smile crept onto her face.

    The truth was, she was doing this for An Nuonuo.

    The group of wealthy girls she had recently joined,

    Every one of them was drop-dead gorgeous, poised, and from a powerful background.

    To the average person, they were goddesses.

    If Jiang Xu got to know them, he might just fall in love with them.

    Then, she could seize the opportunity to win him over.

    The mere thought made her happy.

    Even though this was somewhat unethical.

    But she was doing it all for love.

    Was she wrong?

    She was just making a mistake that any woman might make.

    What she did not know was that her little plan could not escape Jiang Xu¡¯s discerning eyes.

    This was bound to be another wasted effort.

    The meeting spot was in a private room at a bar in Magic City.

    ¡°Hello, we¡¯re here.¡±

    As soon as she opened the door, Lin Xiaoxian greeted the others eagerly.

    Jiang Xu sweeped the room with his gaze.

    There were more than a dozen girls.

    Some were innocent, some cute, some sexy, some gentle, and some sizzling- every type was represented.

    They all had looks that scored above eighty-five in a hundred-point scale.

    All these girls had their eyes on Jiang Xu as he walked in.

    Hmm.

    His appearance passed their gauge.

    Although they weren¡¯t shallow, being friends with someone handsome and well-rounded was something no one would refuse.

    Jiang Xu greeted the ladies sweetly, made a self-introduction.

    This kind of situation was no sweat for him.

    Looking at these girls¡¯ attire and demeanor, each came from a family with an estate worth at least a billion.

    Jiang Xu indeed intended to befriend them.

    If he could get along with these people, starting his own business in the future would be a lot easier.

    To quickly fit in, Jiang Xu decided to show off his skills again.

    He stood up and announced to these ladies, ¡°I once wrote a song when I was

    bored, and today I want to dedicate it to all you ladies.¡±

    The girls¡¯ eyes lit up instantly.

    Being creative definitely added extra points.

    Lin Xiaoxian was curious, ¡°When did you pick up this talent?¡±

    Jiang Xu said to himself, since we barely know each other, it¡¯s no wonder you wouldn¡¯t know.

    There was a microphone in the private room.

    Jiang Xu held it in his hand and cleared his throat, ¡°This song is called

    ¡®Disappointment¡¯. I hope you ladies will like it.¡±

    ¡°The words you¡¯ve said still linger in my heart¡­¡±

    This song was released in 2016.

    Even though he was singing a cappella, Jiang Xu¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t bad.

    He stayed in tune, and the lyrics were quite beautiful.

    He captured the hearts of these girls in an instant.

    Of course, it would be impossible for these goddess-level women to be attracted to Jiang Xu just because of one song.

    When the song was over, Jiang Xu received a round of enthusiastic applause.

    Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes shone.

    She had just recorded this song.

    She planned to sing it to An Nuonuo the next time she saw her.

    She would claim it was her own creation.

    By then, An Nuonuo would definitely admire her to no end.

    It could be said that she and Jiang Xu were peas in a pod.

    Only equally shameless people could become friends.

    After singing this song, the sense of unfamiliarity between the two parties was greatly reduced.

    While eating and drinking, Jiang Xu fully displayed his ability to ¡®debate with all present¡¯.

    He quickly got along well with them.

    And smoothly got their contact information.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t leave until around midnight.

    They were going for full body maintenance in the second half, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for Jiang Xu to tag along.

    Lin Xiaoxian stayed, and he left by himself.

    After Jiang Xu left, the group of girls started to discuss.

    He seems refined, first impression isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°His eloquence is pretty good.¡±

    He has a maturity that people of his age lack.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get to know him more. If his character and ability are not

    problematic, we could consider collaborating.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian by the side said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, and his ability is super strong.

    You know, the popular ¡°Palace Life¡±, ¡°Overbearing CEO, Gentle Love¡±¡­ etc. were all written by him.

    And he also owns two buildings in Jiang City and a novel website which he manages really well.

    In total, his assets exceed two billion.

    You guys should act fast if you¡¯re interested, or else someone else might snatch him away.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian exaggerated on purpose.

    All this information was from An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo had also exaggerated, claiming Jiang Xu¡¯s assets to be two to three billion.

    When it reached her mouth, she increased it tenfold.

    These rich girls¡¯ first thought was disbelief.

    A plump girl said, ¡°Let me make a call to check.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    This girl¡¯s family was in the information and intelligence business.

    Aside from some prominent individuals or families, most people could be investigated.

    She secretly regretted boasting.

    Now there was trouble.

    About half an hour later, the plump girl received a message.

    At that time, they just arrived at a club specifically for women.

    Lin Xiaoxian was looking around nervously.

    She thought she might be kicked out of this group soon.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually true.¡±

    But at that moment, the plump girl let out a cry of surprise.

    ¡°Although his wealth is not twenty billion, it¡¯s growing rapidly, and it won¡¯t be long before he reaches that.

    And also, his family background is ordinary.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    At these words, all the girls at the scene were shocked.

    On the other side, Jiang Xu went home and went straight to bed.

    The next morning, he didn¡¯t even have breakfast and went to the airport.

    He came back on time at noon.

    He then immediately took a taxi.

    In the car, Jiang Xu dozed off in the back seat.

    Suddenly, a news segment on the radio caught Jiang Xu¡¯s attention¡­.

 Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Chapter 247 â€˜Even the Cruellest Tiger Would Not Eat Its Cubâ€™_l

    Chapter 247: Chapter 247 ¡®Even the Cruellest Tiger Would Not Eat Its Cub¡¯_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°The latest news reveals that the Huahe Group is currently embroiled in an internal power struggle. Several shareholders are attempting to seize control, and there are two loans totaling half a billion that have not yet been settled¡­¡±

    Inside the car, upon hearing this news, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes snapped open.

    Wasn¡¯t Huahe Group Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s company?

    In his previous life, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the Huahe Group, so he wasn¡¯t aware of this situation.

    He quickly started to think.

    At this point in time, with such a situation occurring internally, odds were that this was due to Zhang Xiaohui just having given birth.

    She was physically weak, and her control over the group was nowhere near what it once was.

    This was an excellent opportunity!

    Jiang Xu immediately made a call to An Feng.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what you want to ask; yes, the news is true. Right now, Zhang Xiaohui can¡¯t work.

    All matters concerning the group are being handled by me and her secretary.¡±

    Jiang Xu straightened up, his expression serious. ¡°Uncle, what exactly is going on?¡±

    An Feng replied solemnly, ¡°The Huahe Group¡­ Zhang Xiaohui owns 31% of the shares.

    The second and third largest shareholders together own 30%.

    Right now, those two shareholders are taking advantage of her weakness to aggressively buy up shares from the remaining minor shareholders.

    We¡¯re doing the same thing right now.

    It¡¯s a race to see who works faster and obtains more shares.

    But I expect that even if we succeed, Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s personal cash flow will be depleted.¡±

    Jiang Xu realized that his opportunity had arrived.

    He then told An Feng, ¡°Please, Uncle, could you help me tell Zhang Xiaohui something?

    I¡¯ll buy her mineral water company for fifty million.

    If she doesn¡¯t sell, I¡¯ll start making things difficult for her and slander her.

    And I¡¯ll make sure she can¡¯t find any evidence that it was me.¡±

    The development of events was beyond Jiang Xu¡¯s expectations.

    So he decided to take a more direct approach and get his hands on that spring water company.

    This was an excellent opportunity.

    Zhang Xiaohui was currently embroiled in an internal crisis and short of funds.

    If external forces interfered at this time, she would truly be in danger.

    An Feng laughed and scolded him, ¡°You¡¯re shameless, Jiang Xu, kicking a person when they¡¯re down!¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, then cautioned, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t play any tricks this time.

    Do your best to help Zhang Xiaohui regain control of the group.

    Now is not the right time to make a move.¡±

    ¡°I know, I won¡¯t gain a single advantage this time.

    I expect Zhang Xiaohui will completely trust me after this crisis.¡±

    ¡°Good. Here¡¯s to our collective success.¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu started to ponder.

    He was short on funds and needed to borrow more from the bank.

    He could use the few properties he acquired from Zhou Liu, along with eight houses obtained through demolition and relocation, as collateral.

    Getting a loan of fifty million shouldn¡¯t be a huge issue.

    After he got home, Jiang Xu took his ID and title deeds and drove to the bank.

    On the other side, after ending his call with Jiang Xu, An Feng returned to the hospital.

    He pushed open the door of the VIP ward.

    Zhang Xiaohui was eating with the help of a maid.

    Her phone was resting next to her, allowing her to stay updated with the latest news about the group at all times.

    Zhang Xiaohui dismissed the maid and looked at An Feng saying softly, ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard.¡±

    ¡°No trouble, it¡¯s all part of my duty.¡± An Feng shook his head and then changing the tone said, ¡°But if we want to win now, we need to concentrate our efforts.

    We must cut unnecessary expenses, like that mineral water company, I suggest selling it.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Zhang Xiaohui shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s great potential for success in the mineral water business in the future, we can¡¯t give up easily.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± An Feng sighed, ¡°Let me tell you the truth. That Jiang Xu kid contacted me.

    He wants me to tell you that he¡¯ll buy the mineral water company for fifty million.

    If you refuse, he¡¯s going to use all of his resources to target you.¡±

    ¡°That scoundrel is so shameless!¡± Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he just rob me?

    Husband, I don¡¯t want to give up. Just the basic infrastructure and factory buildings there cost one hundred and fifty million.

    If he takes it now for fifty million, I¡¯ll suffer a loss of a hundred million!¡±

    ¡°What can we do then?¡± An Feng shrugged, ¡°That kid is determined.

    Besides, by selling we can get additional funds and lose an enemy.

    I¡¯m not saying that you should give up on the mineral water business.

    We can just put it aside for a while. Once we get through this crisis, it won¡¯t be too late to get involved again.

    After all, we first have to secure our core business before we can invest in others.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s eyes flickered.

    She then stared at An Feng, ¡°This isn¡¯t some conspiracy you¡¯ve thought up with him, is it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Disappointment registered on An Feng¡¯s face, ¡°After all our time together, it seems that you still have no trust in me.

    I don¡¯t want to be involved in this matter anymore. I¡¯ll hand it over to your secretary.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, husband. I was just asking. I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you,¡± Zhang Xiaohui apologized hastily.

    She studied An Feng¡¯s expression closely. He did not appear to be lying.

    She felt more at ease.

    An Feng snorted, still angry.

    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaohui could only try to calm him down.

    A few minutes later, An Feng was no longer angry.

    He ruffled Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s hair, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll begin negotiations with that kid.¡±

    ¡°Alright, husband, come here for a kiss.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui leaned forward, but An Feng avoided her.

    After all, a tiger does not eat its cubs¡­

    The next day, Jiang Xu received the fifty million loan.

    He met up with the person An Feng had sent over.

    As this time it was a full acquisition of a physical business, site inspection was needed.

    Jiang Xu invited Lin Xiaoxian to accompany him this time. After all, she was a professional.

    He also brought along a few lawyers and an accountant from his company.

    So, he needed to take the day off again.

    Homeroom teacher: I¡¯m worn out, just end it already.

    But he still agreed.

    Jiang Xu was the biggest ¡®troublemaker¡¯ in the class but his grades had always been stable.

    There were tests every other day in the class, and every time, Jiang Xu ranked first.

    The homeroom teacher knew that Jiang Xu was already ¡®beyond¡¯ the others.

    So, he didn¡¯t mind his frequent absences.

    Lin Xiaoxian straightforwardly took a flight to Mei City to meet up with Jiang Xu.

    Before leaving, An Nuonuo stuffed Jiang Xu¡¯s car with all sorts of things.

    Food and drink, supplies, she even brought quite a few medical emergency supplies.

    What made Jiang Xu really laugh was when she even stuffed in two cans of wolf repellent spray.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t resist pinching her face, ¡°Is it really necessary? We¡¯ve been there before.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being cautious,¡± An Nuonuo said seriously, inflating her cheeks, ¡°After all, it¡¯s a bit remote there.

    Once you get there, remember to call or message me every few hours to assure me.¡±

    Drive slowly on the road, don¡¯t go out alone at night¡­¡±

    She kept on and on, saying a lot of things.

    Jiang Xu smiled as he listened, not showing any impatience at all.

    He could clearly feel the girl¡¯s strong affection toward him.

    Before An Nuonuo could finish-

    Jiang Xu pulled her into a hug..

 Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Chapter 248 The Girl at the Next Table is

    Chapter 248: Chapter 248 The Girl at the Next Table is

    Growing Up 1

    Translator: 549690339

    Soft aroma embraced him.

    With the delicate smell emanating from the young girl, Jiang Xu¡¯s heart became exceptionally calm.

    An Nuonuo started to struggle in his arms.

    Realizing Jiang Xu¡¯s great strength, she gave up about trying to break free.

    Her breath quickened, and her whole face became as red as an apple.

    Such a sight made one enormously tempted to pick her.

    Such a blooming girl sitting next to the table.

    Jiang Xu exclaimed.

    After holding her for a while, he let her go, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Remember to drive when going to school.¡±

    He had a bodyguard in secret, but it was better to be cautious.

    ¡°Okay, I got it, take care on the road.¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes shimmered like a flowing stream.

    The soft emotions contained within those eyes were enough to melt everything in this world.

    Jiang Xu quickly got into the car.

    If he kept watching, he feared that he wouldn¡¯t want to leave.

    That afternoon, he arrived in Mei City.

    After meeting up with Lin Xiaoxian, they together made an on-the-spot inspection of several production bases.

    Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s professional knowledge was sufficient.

    She carried out a meticulous review of all the equipment and the environment.

    Also, the construction progress of these production bases was faster than Jiang Xu had originally anticipated.

    Jiang Xu originally estimated the work would be finished around June or July.

    But it was already done.

    They could start the production at any time.

    The raw material supply chain and technical personnel, everything was already sorted out.

    Jiang Xu could take over directly.

    After making sure everything was correct, both parties signed the agreement.

    Last time An Feng made a demand about this.

    Thirty-five percent of this mineral water company¡¯s shares would belong to An Nuonuo.

    However, what An Feng didn¡¯t know was that last night, Jiang Xu had already signed an agreement with An Nuonuo.

    This thirty five percent of the equity was still in his hands.

    On the surface though, it belonged to An Nuonuo.

    If An Feng knew about this, he would probably vomit blood.

    The remaining shares, Jiang Xu allocated point five percent to Lin Xiaoxian.

    Of course, these shares weren¡¯t given to her right away.

    She would need to deliver certain business achievements to get them.

    Besides, the position of vice manager of the company was given to her.

    As for the general manager, that position was given to An Nuonuo.

    This was mainly for An Feng to see.

    This way the future cooperation between both sides would be more stable.

    The company¡¯s name was also changed to ¡®Hometown Spring Water¡¯.

    The trademark was a simplified image of a mountain village.

    The idea was to highlight the genuineness of the product.

    Jiang Xu could say he got a very good deal in this case.

    If Huahe Group hadn¡¯t come across this issue, or had it happened later.

    Then he¡¯d have spent a lot of time and effort to take over.

    After all the settlements, Jiang Xu started producing some ¡®Hometown Spring

    Water¡¯ to take back home.

    Lin Xiaoxian stayed behind to manage the office work.

    Accommodations were provided at the production base.

    As management, she could stay in a large suite alone.

    When the company grows in the later phase, they could consider setting up a headquarters in a first-tier city.

    Jiang Xu prepared to leave after settling everything.

    Before leaving, he said to Lin Xiaoxian, ¡°Please dress more conservatively here, and don¡¯t put on too much makeup.

    The production base is in a relatively remote area, after all.

    For a girl as lovely as you, it¡¯s easy to attract ill-intentions.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian shrank her neck, ¡°Okay, I got it. I won¡¯t go out unnecessarily.¡±

    She was full of enthusiasm now.

    Eager to achieve success early.

    In doing so proving herself, all while earning An Nuonuo¡¯s admiration.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu waved his hand, ¡°work hard then, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxian stopped him, hesitating as if she wanted to say something.

    After a moment of hesitation, she finally asked, ¡°Um¡­ Has Zhou Qingyue ever mentioned me to you?¡±

    She¡¯d been too hasty during New Year¡¯s.

    So much so that she frightened Zhou Qingyue away in the middle of the night.

    She regretted it immensely, yet didn¡¯t dare to speak up.

    An ongoing unease lodged itself in her throat.

    It was her doubt regarding whether Zhou Qingyue had informed Jiang Xu about the situation.

    If he¡¯d told him, how could she keep her secret?

    Jiang Xu found it amusing.

    He marveled at her asking about something that happened so long ago.

    ¡°Nope,¡± he said with award-winning acting skills and a puzzled expression, ¡°What happened between you two?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just asking.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s heart leapt with joy.

    If Zhou Qingyue hadn¡¯t said anything, that was good.

    That way, she could continue pretending.

    geigeigei¡­

    ¡°All so mysterious, I¡¯m off,¡± he said.

    On his way back, Jiang Xu calculated his current assets.

    The outstanding debt of 50 million could be repaid soon.

    That was because the net profit for the first quarter of the Nuomimi Novel site had been calculated.

    It would be settled in a couple of days.

    Just last night, Lin Nan had phoned him to inform him of this development. Thanks to the surge in traffic during New Year¡¯s period, the rate of paid and recharged users was extremely high.

    As a result, the company¡¯s net profit for the first quarter was more than 36 million.

    They had only earned more than 50 million in total last year.

    After accounting for taxes and dividends for other shareholders,

    Jiang Xu received a little over 10 million.

    He hadn¡¯t withdrawn the earnings from the ¡°Martial Universe¡± web game either.

    Once home, Jiang Xu went to the market to buy groceries.

    An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t finished school yet.

    So, Jiang Xu was to cook dinner, as a treat to her.

    He bought a hen to make soup.

    The market happened to be selling eels that day, so he bought some.

    They were great to fry and excellent for nourishment.

    Looking at the wriggling eels, Jiang Xu inexplicably thought of a female live streamer who had gained fame by using eels¡­

    The reputation of the eel, which had been held in high regard for millions of years, was instantly tarnished by that live streamer.

    It led to a long period when many people would feel sick at the mere sight of eels.

    Then he bought some more seafood and headed back.

    Jiang Xu specifically texted An Nuonuo, advising her to eat a light meal in the cafeteria in the afternoon.

    By the time An Nuonuo arrived home, Jiang Xu had prepared a table full of lavish dishes.

    Untying his apron, Jiang Xu looked at the girl he hadn¡¯t seen for a few days, ¡°Go wash your hands for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    By the time she came out after washing her hands, Jiang Xu had already filled her bowl with food and vegetables.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang-You, too.¡±

    Speaking to him, she also filled up Jiang Xu¡¯s bowl with vegetables.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s voice was soft, extremely capable of tugging at one¡¯s heartstrings.

    Jiang Xu felt an inebriated sensation.

    So good, it was unbearably good.

    The two of them were serving each other.

    With their gaze meeting, the affection between them was nearly overflowing.

    Undoubtedly, if any single person witnessed this, they would have an emotional breakdown.

    After dinner, An Nuonuo went to wash the dishes.

    Jiang Xu sat for a while before going to take a bath.

    Home was always the most comfortable.

    Even when bathing, Jiang Xu felt it was more satisfying at home.

    After his bath, Jiang Xu changed into a fresh set of clothes.

    It was now mid-April, and the weather had started to heat up.

    It was already time to start wearing shorts and short-sleeved shirts.

    Jiang Xu told An Nuonuo, who had just finished washing dishes, ¡°I¡¯ve got to go out for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes held a hint of unwillingness, ¡°You¡¯re going out again.¡± She had planned to invite Jiang Xu to watch television together that evening. Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve got an important matter to take care of, I¡¯ll be back in a bit..¡±

 Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Chapter 249: College Entrance Exam

    Chapter 249: Chapter 249: College Entrance Exam

    Countdowns

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu knocked on the door.

    Quickly, the door opened.

    A small head slid out.

    Upon recognizing that it was Jiang Xu, a shrill shriek was uttered, ¡°Ah, the big

    bad wolf.¡±

    And almost shut the door immediately.

    Jiang Xu reached out to stop it from closing.

    Looking at Xiao Yan, who was notably upset, he said feistily, ¡°I am so good to

    you, how can you slander me?¡±

    Was it because of the excessive exercises I bought for you last time?

    ¡°You are the big bad wolf.¡±

    Xiao Yan grumbled angrily.

    God knows what kind of dark days she had been through recently.

    She was locked at home every day, doing all kinds of exercises.

    ¡°Kid, you are not here to ask for leave again, are you?¡±

    The head teacher heard the noise.

    Apprehending it was Jiang Xu, he inadvertently sputtered.

    Jiang Xu said with a grin, ¡°No, I am not here for a leave, but to see you.

    By the way, I have a small favor to ask.¡±

    ¡°Come in and talk then.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, head teacher. Is your wife not home?¡±

    ¡°She went to teach a tutoring class.¡±

    The head teacher¡¯s wife was also a teacher, but she taught at an elementary school.

    She ran a tutoring class.

    Running a tutoring class was a profitable business back then.

    However, the golden age lasted only ten years.

    Seeing she couldn¡¯t stop the big bad wolf, Xiao Yan quickly ran into her room.

    And locked the door.

    Fearing that Jiang Xu would bring more study materials for her.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The head teacher was puzzled when he saw two boxes of mineral water on the

    table.

    He hadn¡¯t seen this brand before.

    ¡°The thing is¡­¡± Jiang Xu had prepared his rebuttals on the way, ¡°The mineral water of this brand is my creation.

    We are going to have a spring sports meeting in May, aren¡¯t we?

    This time, I want to provide my brand of mineral water for free.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s initial plan was to have his folks¡¯ mineral water dominate the market in Jiang City.

    Once the grounding was steady, he would then extend outward.

    The first step was to utilize his own advantage and start with his school.

    First, become a familiar face and gain the school¡¯s favor.

    By the time the college entrance examination results were announced and his reputation was established,

    Even if he doesn¡¯t actively promote it, the media would disclose all his secrets.

    ¡°Really?¡± The head teacher¡¯s eyes widened.

    His student was making it pretty big already?

    ¡°Um, for real.¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°So, I would like to ask you to discuss with the

    school if they would allow it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely not a problem.¡± The head teacher smacked his thigh, ¡°The school will also be proud of you for being so fantastic.¡±

    He could already envision a future entrepreneur gradually rising.

    If Jiang Xu were to become a business empire in the future, the publicity and feedback it would have for the school would be immense.

    So after agreeing to Jiang Xu,

    The head teacher immediately dialed the number of a school leader in front of him.

    After talking for more than ten minutes, the head teacher hung up and said to

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Alright, the school has already agreed.¡±

    Jiang Xu was overjoyed, ¡°Thank you, teacher. By the way, do you have contact information for other school teachers?

    Since his school was settled, Jiang Xu aimed to expand the results.

    He wanted to get it done with other high schools and elementary schools in

    Jiang City.

    Jiang City had more than two hundred schools in total.

    If he could secure half of them, it would serve a great deal for the publicity.

    And the cost would not be too high.

    ¡°Um¡­ I do know some teachers; I can help you get in touch.

    Jiang Xu thanks again.

    See, this was the benefit of establishing a good relationship with the teacher. If Jiang Xu were to contact these school teachers on his own, they wouldn¡¯t even pay attention to what a little kid has to say.

    However, things would be different with the headteacher¡¯s intervention.

    The head teacher made more than a dozen calls consecutively.

    He also contacted his wife and asked her to reach out to some teachers.

    After going through the circle, there were more than twenty school principals willing to give Jiang Xu an opportunity to meet.

    Tomorrow, Jiang Xu will personally deliver the mineral water to these schools. Subsequently, the head teacher gave Jiang Xu their contact details.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher, I will remember this kindness.¡±

    Jiang Xu stood and bowed to the head teacher before leaving.

    Only after seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s departure did the head teacher return to his room.

    At that moment, he noticed a large red envelope on the table.

    Upon opening it, he saw it contained roughly ten thousand yuan.

    He immediately realized that Jiang Xu must have left it.

    He hastily rushed out, but Jiang Xu had already left.

    He then dialed Jiang Xu¡¯s number.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Teacher, you must accept money for helping people. You can¡¯t make exceptions just because I¡¯m your student. Please accept it. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare to ask for your help in the future.

    Alright, teacher, I have other things to do, so I¡¯ll leave it at that.¡± Without giving the head teacher a chance to refuse, he hung up the phone.

    The head teacher was at a loss whether to laugh or cry.

    After much thought, he decided not to refuse and accepted it.

    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but be astounded at how outstanding Jiang

    Xu was among all his students.

    -Ah,¡± the head teacher suddenly sighed, ¡°If only my daughter were a few years older, maybe they could be a match.¡±

    However, upon further thought, his daughter was only six or seven years younger than Jiang Xu.

    There was totally a chance!

    By the time his daughter turned twenty, Jiang Xu would only be in his late twenties.

    With that thought, the head teacher grew excited.

    After putting away the red envelope, he knocked on his daughter¡¯s door. As Xiao Yan cracked open the door, she peeped timidly, ¡°Did that big bad wolf leave?¡±

    The head teacher said straight-faced, ¡°From today on, your study time will be increased by one hour.¡±

    ¡°Ah, why?¡± Xiao Yan shrieked in despair.

    The head teacher, ¡°No reason.¡±

    Xiao Yan mourned, ¡°Is it because that big bad wolf said something to you?¡± At this time, this elementary school student felt the profound malice from her father.

    In the following few days, Jiang Xu visited these schools and met with the pertinent decision makers.

    Over ten of them came to an agreement.

    For them, there was no loss.

    On the contrary, they were originally going to spend money to purchase this.

    Of course, some rejected as well.

    The reason for refusal was simple.

    It was, if we accept your sponsorship, how can we request funds from the department?

    If we don¡¯t request funds, many things behind the scenes would be difficult to arrange.

    In short, it was simply a lack of mutual benefit.

    Jiang Xu was prepared for this.

    However, through the contact persons of these ten or more schools, Jiang Xu obtained the contact details of other authorities in the schools.

    Finally, after about ten days,

    He managed to sponsor more than 150 schools just before the spring sports meeting began.

    It was April 25th now.

    There was only slightly more than a month left before the college entrance examination.

    Jiang Xu had been in school for only two days before the start of the spring sports meeting.

    However, the senior year students only attended the opening ceremony and then returned to their classrooms to continue lessons.

    They attended, but not fully.

    However, as the spring sports meeting began, an unexpected event occurred in the class¡­.

 Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Chapter 2501 Just Want to Play l

    Chapter 250: Chapter 2501 Just Want to Play l

    Translator: 549690339

    Outside, the first and second-year high school students were thoroughly enjoying the school sports meet.

    The noise outside drifted in, like courtesans standing at the gate of the Pleasure House.

    Calling out, ¡°Come over here, sir!¡±

    Who could resist that?

    As soon as one class was over, the headteacher walked in.

    The classmates burst into a flurry of chatter.

    Because following the headteacher was a girl.

    Zhou Qingyue!

    This girl¡¯s charm was growing stronger and stronger.

    One look at her and you¡¯d be irresistibly drawn in.

    Tall and graceful, particularly her tiny waist, which could be encircled with a single grasp.

    Her skin was as smooth as jade, milk-white in complexion.

    Her eyes carried a touch of enchanting allure.

    Her long hair was like a waterfall, sleek and shining.

    Her delicate features were as exquisite as a painting, her contour elegant, like a finely carved piece of art.

    Today, she had deliberately dressed in a school uniform, creating a compelling contrast.

    It felt as if her goodwill had grown.

    It just remained to be seen if it was genuine.

    The male students in the class were infatuated with Zhou Qingyue.

    She was already quite famous now.

    Especially after the success of ¡°Palace Life¡±, as the lead actress, she reaped a substantial fan following.

    Especially the mom fans, they loved her a lot.

    With her excellent personal qualifications plus the halo of celebrity, her charm naturally grew tremendously.

    Moreover, compared to her peers, she appeared more mature now.

    This quality was simply too lethal for adolescent boys.

    Of course, An Nuonuo was undoubtedly stronger than her.

    But An Nuonuo was completely ¡®monopolized¡¯ by Jiang Xu.

    The boys in the class could not approach her.

    So, over time, they abandoned their impractical thoughts.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. We meet again.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue stood on the podium, made a deep bow to the class.

    ¡°Zhou, why did you suddenly come back?¡± a boy asked, his face turning red.

    He could hardly meet her eyes while speaking.

    Zhou Qingyue kept smiling, ¡°Well, I am currently filming a series that requires classroom scenes.

    So I immediately thought of our school.

    Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect your studies.

    Just two cameras in the classroom to film the scenes where I attend classes with you guys for a few days.

    To show my gratitude, I¡¯ll give each student 500 yuan as a token of appreciation.

    If anyone does not want to appear on camera, we can adjust your face in post-production to ensure you aren¡¯t recognized.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our honor!¡± Cheng Fei was the first to stand up, excitedly, his face flushed, ¡°Even without the money, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Jiang Xu snorted.

    Disgusting bootlicker.

    ¡°No, what needs to be given, should be given,¡± Zhou Qingyue shook her head.

    The headteacher smiled, ¡°Alright, Zhou, you may take the empty seat in front of Jiang Xu.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, teacher.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue gracefully crossed the room.

    Apart from practicing acting, she also studied dance and movement in her spare time.

    Compared to her old self, there was indeed a big change.

    Apart from Jiang Xu, everyone in the class followed her every move with their eyes.

    Jiang Xu was not interested in her.

    He much preferred his sweet and adorable Nuonuo, with her voice soft as a marshmallow and killer figure.

    Other women, in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, were no different than weeds.

    After Zhou Qingyue sat in front of Jiang Xu, she didn¡¯t speak, just quietly read her book.

    Two crewmembers came in, set up the cameras, and left.

    In the beginning, the classmates felt a bit awkward.

    But when the teacher walked in, an invisible pressure diffused throughout the room.

    All the students focused their attention and listened to the class intently.

    After class, Zhou Qingyue was swarmed by her classmates asking for autographs and photos.

    Having a famous celebrity as classmates was a brag-worthy situation.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s cell phone rang.

    It was a call from Zhang Lu.

    He left the classroom to take the call in the hallway.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qingyue has returned to your school, right? Keep an eye on her for me. I want a chance encounter.¡±

    Just as Jiang Xu was about to speak, Zhou Qingyue came out too.

    Her lips moved.

    No sound came out, but Jiang Xu understood.

    ¡°Help me get rid of him. I owe you one.¡±

    An idea sparked in Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s favor could be quite valuable.

    He nodded slightly, saying, ¡°Brother Zhang, Zhou Qingyue is very ambitious.

    You will not win her over. Don¡¯t waste your time and energy.

    Instead of this, try for other girls.

    Moreover, even if you get her, she¡¯ll be kissing other men while acting. Can you tolerate that?¡±

    Zhang Lu replied, ¡°I am not planning to marry her. I just want to have some fun.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought, You¡¯re really ghastly!

    Fortunately, Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t hear this, or else she¡¯d be fuming.

    Seeing Zhang Lu refusing to give up no matter what he said,

    Jiang Xu decided to use his trump card, ¡°Bro, if you really want to have some fun, go to NH country.

    The girls there, let me tell you¡­¡±

    It¡¯s well known that the girls there are very accommodating and lucrative.

    However, many people don¡¯t know about this.

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s suggestion, Zhang Lu was instantly intrigued.

    ¡°Is it true or false? How do you know about this?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve been there many times. It¡¯s beauties all around.

    I guarantee once you go there, you will not want to return.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡±

    Zhang Lu hurriedly hung up.

    This second-generation rich guy was rather naive, fun-loving, and enjoyed a good romp.

    ¡°Did you use prostitutes there?¡± Zhou Qingyue glared hard at Jiang Xu.

    She heard every explicit word Jiang Xu said to Zhang Lu just now.

    She felt somewhat ashamed yet a bit thrilled.

    ¡°Are you nuts?¡± Jiang Xu gave her a white eye, ¡°Remember, you owe me a favor.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t forget.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue felt relaxed.

    Judging by Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, she knew he had fooled Zhang Lu earlier.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± Zhou Qingyue called out Jiang Xu, ¡°I never have, and never will, shoot any kissing scenes or intimate scenes.

    Any related shots will be filmed from a distance or use body doubles.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Jiang Xu returned to the classroom.

    Zhou Qingyue clutched her chest.

    That simple ¡®Oh¡¯ had dealt her a heavy blow.

    ¡°Curses!¡± Zhou Qingyue clenched her teeth.

    She made a solemn vow.

    One day soon, she would stuff his mouth with a sock he hadn¡¯t washed for days!

    As soon as she returned to the classroom, Zhou Qingyue was surrounded again.

    By the third class, other classes also got to know about it.

    As soon as it ended, the entire classroom was swarmed.

    Zhou Qingyue dealt with everyone with a smile throughout.

    She had long been accustomed to such situations.

    Finally, school was over.

    Zhou Qingyue turned to Jiang Xu, ¡°I have something to tell you..¡±

 Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Shock: He actually did that in public !_1

    Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Shock: He actually did that in public !_1

    Translator: 549690339

    Zhou Qingyue was talking about those palace-themed dramas.

    The ones Jiang Xu wrote for Qinghe, she has already finished filming.

    Now she¡¯s filming a youth-themed television drama written by her own company¡¯s scriptwriter.

    This woman really fights hard.

    In the time to come, she was going to dominate the TV screen.

    Two of the five palace dramas written by Jiang Xu afterward have been negotiated.

    Both are exclusive, one costs 700,000 per episode, and the other is 720,000 per episode.

    These were due to the hot market, the relative scarcity of this topic, and Zhou Qingyue¡¯s recent popularity.

    Those two dramas, one has 70 episodes, one has 80 episodes.

    The two added together amount to 1.6 billion.

    That¡¯s not even the strongest point.

    The more critical point was, ¡°Palace Life¡± had its overseas copyright sold.

    All were bought by neighboring countries.

    Prices varied.

    All together, it also broke 100 million.

    Adding upcoming three dramas, Jiang Xu estimated that the total revenue might exceed 500 million.

    According to the agreement, Jiang Xu could get a share of 50 million.

    This was great news for Jiang Xu.

    He was quite short of money at present.

    For the mineral water venture, there was no short-term return and continual investments were needed.

    Besides, he needed to reserve some money for emergencies.

    The company had recently hired two more people, and there was almost no place to sit.

    They needed to move to a bigger office.

    He had already asked Lin Nan to find one.

    Money was needed in all aspects.

    Even though his net worth was close to two billion, the money in Jiang Xu¡¯s hands was still tight.

    In contrast, An Nuonuo¡¯s online shop.

    Because Zhou Qingyue recently exploded in popularity, traffic significantly increased.

    Now it could have twenty thousand orders a day.

    The shop was already famous.

    An Nuonuo had already reaped the benefits.

    ¡°How do you feel, are you happy?¡± Zhou Qingyue said, lifting her head.

    She was full of pride, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t worked so hard filming, you wouldn¡¯t have made so much.

    So, shouldn¡¯t you thank me properly, and treat me to a meal?¡±

    Jiang Xu looked around.

    After making sure that no one was paying attention to them, he quickly kissed An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    Then he said to Zhou Qingyue, ¡°I thank you.¡±

    ¡°You, you two!¡± Zhou Qingyue pointed at Jiang Xu, trembling incessantly.

    This man, he actually did this in front of her.

    An Nuonuo even let out a low gasp, looking at Jiang Xu in disbelief.

    She never expected him to be so bold.

    Jiang Xu was giving Nuonuo a sense of security.

    Even though she didn¡¯t say it, she was more or less worried about Zhou Qingyue¡¯s return to school.

    Fearing a revival of old feelings between Jiang Xu and Zhou Qingyue.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gesture undoubtedly reassured her.

    Jiang Xu looked at the irritated Zhou Qingyue and said, ¡°Remember to photoshop out the image of me and Nuonuo.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue turned her head away, not talking.

    Even if she prepared herself far in advance.

    When she actually witnessed Jiang Xu being intimate with An Nuonuo, it was still hard to stay calm.

    After class, Jiang Xu went outside to check.

    Almost everyone was holding a bottle of ¡°Old Hometown¡± mineral water.

    To get customers to remember this brand in the shortest time.

    Jiang Xu had also made some optimizations in bottle design.

    It was unlike any other mineral water bottle on the market.

    It was beautiful.

    Even after finishing the water, people didn¡¯t want to throw it away, preferring to take it home.

    That was why when Jiang Xu looked outside, he saw everyone holding the bottle.

    Jiang Xu also told Lin Xiaoxian to patent the bottle design to avoid being copied.

    ¡°Hello, students.¡± Jiang Xu stopped a few girls, asking, ¡°Can you tell me how the water in your hands tastes?¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xu was so handsome, these female students were very happy to answer his question.

    ¡°Sweet and pleasant, very nice to drink.¡±

    ¡°The packaging seems premium.¡±

    ¡°I like the taste.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Then he engaged feedback from several other people, all of which were similar.

    He also noted down some minor faults.

    He decided to send these notes to Lin Xiaoxian in due course, instructing her to make the necessary adjustments.

    He checked his phone.

    Six schools in Jiang City were holding their spring sports festivals on that day.

    The heads of each of those schools had sent him messages.

    The feedback for the bottled water was generally positive.

    Besides its attractive appearance, the taste was also well-received.

    The remaining schools were also set to hold their sports festivals within the week.

    Soon, it was time for school to dismiss in the afternoon.

    Senior year students had a half-hour break after eating their meals.

    Zhou Qingyue took An Nuonuo out for a walk.

    Laughing and chatting, it was as if the incident from before never occurred.

    Slowly trailing behind them was Jiang Xu.

    The sweet osmanthus bloomed beautifully around the school, its fragrance wafting in the air.

    Taking a deep breath, the scent invigorated the mind and body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, Zhou Qingyue spotted a basketball hurtling towards An Nuonuo.

    On impulse, she turned around and stood in front of An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The basketball hit the back of her head squarely.

    The next moment, Zhou Qingyue blacked out and passed out.

    When she woke up, she was in the hospital.

    ¡°Zhou, how are you feeling now?¡±

    Clutching her hand anxiously was An Nuonuo.

    ¡°I¡­ my head still hurts a bit, but the rest is fine.¡±

    ¡°Phew, well that¡¯s good.¡± An Nuonuo patted her heart in relief.

    Her worrying for Zhou Qingyue was finally over.

    If Zhou Qingyue suffered any lingering effects from the accident, she would live the rest of her life guilt-ridden.

    A conflicted Jiang Xu said, ¡°The doctors said it¡¯s just a mild concussion, she should be fine after a couple of day¡¯s observation.

    For what happened, thank you.¡±

    The basketball was heading straight for An Nuonuo with considerable force initially.

    If it had hit her, her nose would definitely have been broken.

    That wouldn¡¯t just lead to a disfigured face, but it would also disrupt her studies.

    If she had to be hospitalized around the crucial college entrance examination period, it would be devastating.

    Zhou Qingyue had effectively taken the hit for An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu had always been clear about debts and favors.

    He had noted this favor and would return it when an opportunity arose.

    Zhou Qingyue laughed and said, ¡°You better remember to share your good works with me first in the future.¡±

    The students who had accidentally hit her with the basketball also came to visit with baskets of flowers and fruits.

    Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t hold them accountable and they left after a short visit.

    Zhou Qingyue looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°Can you step outside? I have some private words for Nuonuo.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, left the room and closed the door behind him.

    He didn¡¯t eavesdrop.

    He then called Lin Xiaoxian.

    He told her to supervise the factory in producing more batches of bottled water, and to make some changes to the bottle packaging.

    The bottled water produced in the early stages served only one purpose.

    To be distributed for free.

    Additionally, he instructed her to register a new name for the bottled water¡­

    He had major plans for the later stages.

    Back in the hospital room,

    Zhou Qingyue gathered her thoughts and then said something that took An Nuonuo completely by surprise¡­.

 Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Chapter 252 High-end Business Wars Often

    Chapter 252: Chapter 252 High-end Business Wars Often

    Employ the Simplest Methods _1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nuonuo, the truth is, I approached you with ulterior motives at

    first.

    My goal was to take Jiang Xu back from you.

    I even considered doing things to hurt you at the beginning.¡±

    An Nuonuo was taken aback.

    She didn¡¯t expect Zhou Qingyue to reveal her secret like this.

    Then she smiled gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡­I actually knew it from the beginning.¡±

    Now, it was Zhou Qingyue¡¯s turn to be stunned.

    Then she laughed bitterly.

    She realized that she had made a fool of herself.

    ¡°Then¡­¡± An Nuonuo hesitated for a moment, then asked, ¡°Why did you block the basketball for me this time?¡±

    Their relationship was actually quite complex.

    There was competition, yet there seemed to be a touch of friendship too.

    ¡°Because,¡± Zhou Qingyue said with a wry smile, ¡°I have found myself falling for you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Upon hearing this, An Nuonuo instinctively stepped back, her face pale with shock.

    The last time she had been so startled was the last time.

    Zhou Qingyue saw her reaction and knew there was a misunderstanding.

    In an irritated tone, she clarified, ¡°I mean ¡®like¡¯ as in a pure friendship kind of

    liking.¡±

    ¡°Ohh¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded awkwardly, her face flushed.

    It was all Jiang Xu¡¯s fault.

    Having spent so much time with him, she had started to pick up his bad habits.

    The saying, ¡®those who are near vermilion get stained red, and those who are near ink get stained black1 was true¡­

    ¡°However,¡± Zhou Qingyue continued, her tone changing, ¡°I¡¯m not giving up on

    Jiang Xu.

    I will compete for him with you in a fair and open manner in the future.

    Can we still be good friends?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± An Nuonuo nodded slightly.

    She felt Zhou Qingyue had changed greatly from before.

    The current Zhou Qingyue was more likable.

    Moreover, An Nuonuo was not worried at all that Jiang Xu would be stolen

    away.

    Zhou Qingyue also started laughing and stuck out her little finger, Let s pinky promise; this matter will only be known to us.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Their delicate pinkies interlocked.

    One week passed by quickly.

    All the spring sports meetings at Jiang City¡¯s schools had ended.

    Then¡­

    Jiang Xu took few more days off.

    There was something else he needed to do.

    He arrived at the high school he attended.

    There were several small shops around.

    Jiang Xu entered one of them and asked the owner, ¡°Boss, do you have the

    ¡®Local Spring¡¯ water here?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The owner was stunned and then shook his head, ¡°Never heard of it.¡±

    Jiang Xu muttered, ¡°Really? Such a famous brand of mineral water and you don¡¯t carry it?

    Nevermind, I¡¯ll go check somewhere else.

    Then, he went to two more shops and asked the same question.

    After he left those shops, he went to a corner.

    There were about fifty first-year high school students whom Jiang Xu had

    called here.

    As for how he had gathered them, it was simple.

    He gave each person twenty yuan.

    Jiang Xu looked at them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s repeat it once again, you will go into those shops in groups.

    Twenty people in the morning, thirty in the afternoon.

    Ask the owner if they sell ¡®Local Spring¡¯ water.

    When the owner says they don¡¯t, show disappointment with a hint of dissatisfaction.

    Those who complete the task will get thirty yuan each, got it?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    All students shouted together, seeming very excited.

    Earning thirty yuan just for speaking a few words, where else could they find such an easy job?

    Jiang Xu nodded and gave each of them ten yuan.

    ¡°Okay, consider this your deposit. After completing the task, I will give you the rest of the money tomorrow.

    I¡¯ll have someone watching secretly. Anyone who doesn¡¯t do it won¡¯t get the money.¡±

    The students quickly reassured him that they definitely would not.

    Then, they went to the three shops to carry out their tasks in pairs or alone.

    ¡°Boss, do you sell ¡®Local Spring¡¯ water here?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t? That¡¯s so lame, how come you do not carry such a famous brand of water.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go buy it somewhere else.¡±

    The owners of the three convenience stores were bombarded with waves of customers asking about this brand of water from morning until afternoon.

    They were stunned.

    When did this brand suddenly appear?

    They couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    With so many students coming in and asking for it, there must be a market for

    it.

    They needed to stock up on this product quickly.

    So, the shop owners quickly investigated.

    In the end, they managed to get a bottle of ¡®Local Spring¡¯ water.

    The manufacturer¡¯s contact information was on the bottom of the bottle.

    They made a call and ordered a batch of water.

    Getting students to indirectly do businesses was much more effective than

    Jiang Xu directly persuading the shop owners to buy his product.

    Utilizing this method, Jiang Xu managed to reach all primary, middle, and high schools in Jiang City within a few days.

    Of course, since many students don¡¯t actually like drinking mineral water and prefer different beverages,

    Jiang Xu launched a new game.

    He set twelve colors for the water bottle.

    There was a protective film on the outside.

    You could only tell what color it was after tearing off the film.

    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, black, white, silver, gold, and dark gold.

    He set gold and silver as rare colors.

    If you collected bottles of five different colors, you could exchange them for a snack pack.

    If you collected bottles of seven different colors, you could exchange them for some small toys.

    If you collected bottles of all twelve colors, you could exchange them for a doll or a mech toy.

    One bottle of water was sold for three yuan.

    Jiang Xu did detailed calculations.

    Adding on the cost of these prizes, he could still make a profit of fifty cents per bottle.

    The profit in this line of business was truly enormous.

    Besides the lure of prizes, there was also the effect of peer pressure.

    If someone among a group of friends bought a ¡®rare color¡¯ bottle, they would definitely want to show it off.

    Seeing this, the other friends would definitely feel jealous and envious, and would want to buy one too.

    Jiang Xu had been conned by similar games in his childhood, spending quite a bit of money on them.

    He transformed the attribute of mineral water from just something to drink to something else.

    This, in turn, would tremendously help to boost the brand¡¯s recognition and sales.

    After implementing this operation, he successfully made the ¡®Local Spring¡¯ water brand gradually popular among the various schools in Jiang City. The factory¡¯s orders exploded.

    Lin Xiaoxian called with excitement in her voice, ¡°Boss, how did you do it? The orders exploded, with a total of one hundred thousand, the orders are lined up till half a month from now.¡±

    One order was twelve bottles.

    Although it seemed like a lot, divided among several thousand shops, it wasn¡¯t that much.

    Some rich students even bought several boxes at once. The other brands of mineral water were lost for words. This sudden change caught them off guard.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t explain, he just reminded her to maintain the quality and fulfill the orders as soon as possible.

    He hung up the call and massaged his face. Sigh, there was still not enough capital.

    If there was enough capital, he could also simultaneously distribute and advertise in other cities.

    Right now, only Jiang City had achieved a certain degree of success. The other competitors would definitely quickly copy his method and then spread their influence to other cities.

    Jiang Xu had been expecting this, yet he was powerless to stop it. Just after he ended the call with Lin Xiaoxian, Lin Nan called him.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad, boss, something big happened!¡±

 Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Chapter 253: The Man is Not Dead, He is Busy! 1

    Chapter 253: Chapter 253: The Man is Not Dead, He is Busy! 1

    Translator: 549690339

    Billowing smoke surged into the sky.

    Several firefighters were tirelessly battling the blaze.

    Jiang Xu watched the scene, his face gloomy, as his house was consumed by flames.

    The house in question was the residential-commercial property he used as his office.

    He had rushed over at top speed upon receiving a phone call from Lin Nan two hours earlier.

    Unfortunately, the fire was too fierce.

    By the time they managed to extinguish it, the entire house had been burned down.

    Thankfully, all employees inside were unharmed, and the fire did not spread to neighboring houses.

    Otherwise, the loss would have been even more devastating.

    ¡°Did we lose any data?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already made backups,¡± Lin Nan replied, ¡°I¡¯ve also found a new location for the company office.

    It can operate normally, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble Sister Lin to help console the employees and restore normal work as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but about this¡­¡± Lin Nan hesitated, ¡°I don¡¯t think this fire was an accident. It looks intentional.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Jiang Xu said in a grave tone.

    He already had a suspect in mind, though he wasn¡¯t entirely certain.

    After all the employees left, Jiang Xu was alone at the scene.

    Officials informed him.

    Before the fire broke out, the surveillance equipment around the area had been sabotaged.

    From this, it was clear that this was a premeditated act of arson.

    Jiang Xu accompanied the officials to their department to give a written statement.

    Right after he stepped out, he received a call from Zhang Xiaohui.

    He walked to a quiet corner.

    While he reached for his pocket recorder and turned on the speakerphone, he asked,

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, what can I do for you?¡± he said, his tone indifferent.

    ¡°Xiao Xu, I heard your company was burned down by a big fire, everyone is alright, I hope?¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, it really was her doing.

    Zhang Xiaohui had regained control of the Huahe Group.

    Now that she was free, she started her revenge for Jiang Xu¡¯s past opportunistic acts.

    He retorted coldly, ¡°It was you who started the fire, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say things like that so carelessly, I could sue you for defamation,¡± Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s tone was highly exaggerated.

    However, her tone was as good as an admission.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t expected her to be so ruthless.

    He continued to probe, ¡°Since you dare to act, why don¡¯t you dare admit it?

    Afraid, are you?¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Zhang Xiaohui sneered, ¡°You¡¯re recording this call, aren¡¯t you? I won¡¯t fall for the same trick twice.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Xu quietly pocketed his recorder.

    So that trick won¡¯t work anymore.

    Changing the subject, he said, ¡°Firstly, congratulations to Mr. Zhang on the birth of your baby boy.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s tone slightly intensified, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯d like to ask for your opinion.

    If a boss were backed into a corner and sold all their assets.

    Then hired a hitman to relentlessly pursue their opponent, I wonder what the opponent¡¯s expression would be.

    Oh, the boss¡¯s opponent also just had a baby like Mr. Zhang.¡±

    Translation: If you push me too far, I¡¯ll sell all my assets.

    All 2 billion in funds will go towards hiring hitmen.

    I¡¯ll see how long you can defend yourself.¡±

    Naturally, Zhang Xiaohui understood the implication behind Jiang Xu¡¯s words and her tone became colder, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, not me, a friend of mine,¡± Jiang Xu chuckled, his voice full of threat:

    ¡°After all, everyone has a weakness.

    Those wealthy people who consider themselves high and mighty and think they can bully the weak at will.

    They don¡¯t know that even a cornered common man, when enraged, can spill blood in their wake.¡±

    After Jiang Xu¡¯s remarks, silence fell on Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s end of the line.

    Clearly, she sensed the determination in Jiang Xu¡¯s tone.

    From their past interactions, Zhang Xiaohui could tell:

    Beneath his seemingly cheerful exterior hid a wild beast.

    Now that Zhang Xiaohui had a son and a husband, she had more to lose.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t want a fight to the death.

    This time, razing Jiang Xu¡¯s house but hurting no one was meant to be a mere warning.

    After a moment of silence, Zhang Xiaohui spoke again, ¡°Hmm, I believe the other party only gave a small warning.

    As long as you, um, your friend, doesn¡¯t provoke her again, there should be no problem.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xu snorted coldly, ¡°Do you think the problem can be so easily resolved?

    Now my house is nothing but ruins. To rebuild it will cost at least over a million.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui hastily added, ¡°Hmm, I think soon someone will give you one million.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°This is the construction cost. What about the cost of time and the psychological damage I suffered from this incident?¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui was now itching to strangle Jiang Xu.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t want to give him too much money.

    But Jiang Xu¡¯s next words left her with no choice.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m making a call to Uncle An. Even though you didn¡¯t admit it, once he hears our recording, he¡¯ll know.

    Tsk tsk, I¡¯d really love to see what Uncle An thinks when he finds out his woman is so ruthless.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give it,¡± Zhang Xiaohui gritted her teeth, ¡°Two million, not a penny more.¡±

    ¡°Ok, make it quick.¡±

    After ending the call, a chill shrouded Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    This woman is a loose cannon.

    Wait another month.

    Until his college entrance examination is over and he has plenty of time.

    Before starting college, let¡¯s completely sort out Zhang Xiaohui.

    Since she has a child now, she should just stay at home and take care of the child.

    As for this matter, Jiang Xu decided not to tell Nuonuo.

    To avoid worrying her.

    Not long after, Zhang Xiaohui sent a man to deliver a check for two million.

    Jiang Xu had someone process the paperwork for the reconstruction.

    It could still be rebuilt now.

    But if it were a few more years down the line, it would be difficult.

    It took a few days to handle all the paperwork, and then the reconstruction began.

    Since they were going to rebuild, why not build a high-rise?

    It was a bit more troublesome.

    Jiang Xu signed a series of contracts with Fu Xinghan.

    Fu Xinghan¡¯s company was qualified for construction.

    Once they had the land, they could proceed with approval and construction.

    Aim for thirty floors.

    Through the signing of a series of contracts.

    On the surface, this land became Fu Xinghan¡¯s company¡¯s property.

    But in reality, it was still in Jiang Xu¡¯s hands.

    This could be considered a blessing in disguise.

    Given the current housing prices.

    Once a thirty-story building was completed, it would be worth at least fifty million.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fire, this kind of setup wouldn¡¯t have been possible.

    Jiang Xu pondered whether he should stage a few more incidents.

    Then he decided against it.

    Forget it, it¡¯s too risky.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already early May.

    The college entrance examination was nearing, and the atmosphere in the school became increasingly tense.

    Jiang Xu still took leave every now and then.

    Mainly to put some plans in motion against the companies under Zhang

    Xiaohui¡¯s name so he wouldn¡¯t have to waste time later.

    He returned all the money he owed.

    Next, he had another important matter to handle¡­.

 Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Chefâ€™s Buff Stack Full _1

    Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Chef¡¯s Buff Stack Full _1

    Translator: 549690339

    At the moment, Jiang Xu had twenty million in immediate funds.

    It was time to invest in Te coins.

    The price was still at a steep discount.

    A dollar could purchase over a hundred and eighty Te coins.

    At this point, Te coins were largely ignored domestically.

    Jiang Xu registered an account, not daring to buy too much, only investing a hundred dollars.

    He also convinced his parents, An Nuonuo, Li Yuanjuan, and even his homeroom teacher to invest in some too.

    All they had to do was note down their account details.

    The first price surge would occur a year later.

    The increase would be about twenty times.

    By 2013, it would reach a peak.

    One coin would be worth about ten thousand dollars.

    Jiang Xu created several dozen accounts.

    Each account would invest only a few dollars.

    Firstly, to avoid drawing the attention of major shareholders.

    Secondly, he did not want his own extensive purchases to trigger a butterfly effect.

    If his actions resulted in the future trajectory of Te coins deviating from its historical performance, he would lose out on a golden earning opportunity.

    Today was Sunday.

    After finishing their morning classes, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo just arrived home to find Jiang Shan and Chen Yue.

    ¡°Why are you two back?¡± Jiang Xu was surprised.

    ¡°Nuonuo, darling, let Auntie take a look, have you lost any weight?¡±

    ¡°Oh, your face doesn¡¯t have as much flesh as before.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you must have been working very hard, Auntie sympathizes.¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, darling, get Jiang Xu to help you out with anything, he¡¯s a big fellow, made to be of service.¡±

    Upon seeing An Nuonuo, Jiang Shan, and Chen Yue expressed incredible enthusiasm.

    As for Jiang Xu, who was standing next to them.

    Well, they didn¡¯t know him that well.

    Jiang Xu:

    ¡°Thank you for your concern uncle and auntie, he treats me very well.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s voice was soft and a bit shy.

    Every time Jiang Shan and Chen Yue saw her, they were so enthusiastic.

    She had experienced their deep affection for her.

    Seeing all three of them acting so affectionately.

    Anyone who didn¡¯t know them might think that the three of them were a family.

    Full of jealousy, Jiang Xu said in a low voice, ¡°Can anyone pay attention to me? Is there really no one willing to stand up for me?¡±

    Jiang Shan: ¡°Nuonuo, your uncle will personally cook whatever you want for dinner tonight.¡±

    Chen Yue: ¡°Nuonuo, we brought back a lot of gifts for you. Quickly see if you like them.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    Very well, everyone ignore me then.

    I will remember today¡¯s disgrace and return it another day.

    For thirty years spanning east to west, never underestimate a young man in adversity!

    Jiang Shan and Chen Yue came back because it was almost time for their final exams.

    They, like other parents, would prepare meals daily and bring them to the school.

    No matter how well their son performed, they wouldn¡¯t neglect him to go play.

    While Jiang Shan went to the market to buy groceries, Chen Yue cleaned the room with An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu seized this opportunity to rest for a while, and then optimize his second web game.

    Super Bumper Car.

    It was completed last week.

    But Jiang Xu is not in a hurry to get it online.

    Just like the first game, all parts that could be optimized were brought to their peak.

    There were so many browser games on the market, but none could beat ¡°Martial Universe¡± in terms of graphics, smoothness, gameplay, and diverse content.

    The game¡¯s highest online user count had surpassed sixty thousand users.

    It was the leader in the niche field of browser games.

    Some big companies tried to imitate it, but all failed.

    Because they never planned for long-term operation.

    They saw browser games as a quick hit and run.

    Because their gluttony was too repulsive, none of them could last long.

    Therefore, they had very little impact on Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡±

    A few hours later, An Nuonuo, wearing a pink mini skirt and with the cooking buff completely stacked, stood at the door.

    Her hair was tied up, revealing a clear, white forehead.

    Her figure, not deliberately crafted, presented an S-shape.

    Jiang Xu found himself wanting her to crawl under his desk¡­

    Many bosses¡¯ desks are quite large, because they might also serve as the secretary¡¯s workspace.

    Jiang Xu stood up, walked towards her, and leaned in¡­

    ¡°Nuonuo, why are you blushing so much?¡±

    At the dinner table, Chen Yue looked at An Nuonuo with puzzlement.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing Auntie, I think it¡¯s a bit hot.¡±

    An Nuonuo was panicking inwardly, instinctively pursing her lips.

    She didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Xu.

    Who could have guessed that he would be so bold¡­right under the watchful eyes of their elders?

    She was so scared at that moment.

    All she could do was keep her head down, using her meal as a cover-up.

    Jiang Shan, being the straightforward man he was, didn¡¯t notice anything amiss.

    However, the observant Chen Yue immediately spotted the peculiarity.

    Her eyes lit up immediately.

    She thought to herself that her son was making good progress.

    So, she urged Jiang Shan to eat faster.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Jiang Shan was confused.

    ¡°Finish eating and join me for mahjong.¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡±

    Jiang Shan didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Jiang Xu found An Nuonuo, who had become an ostrich, very amusing.

    He subtly kicked her with his foot.

    An Nuonuo trembled slightly, her face reddening even more, and she dared not lift her head.

    She only hoped that Jiang Xu¡¯s previous action was merely accidental.

    But Jiang Xu did not stop; instead, he rested his foot on An Nuonuo¡¯s foot.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s body jolted, as if she had been electrically shocked.

    She lifted her head and looked at Jiang Xu in horror.

    Her eyes were full of pleading.

    Doing something like this in front of the elders was way too thrilling for her.

    As a good girl, her heart couldn¡¯t handle it.

    She felt as if her head was about to explode from heat.

    Her body muscles were all tensed.

    Jiang Xu decided not to push her any further.

    If he continued, he guessed they would be busted.

    ¡°Alright, we are full, so we¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Setting down her chopsticks, Chen Yue pulled Jiang Shan away.

    Jiang Xu chuckled.

    He knew his mother must have noticed something, which was why she was so eager to leave.

    ¡°Bang.¡±

    The sound of the door closing could be heard from outside.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jiang Xu felt a sting in his arm.

    He saw An Nuonuo gripping his arm and sinking her teeth into it.

    At the same time, one of her hands was on Jiang Xu¡¯s waist, giving it a strong twist.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Jiang Xu drew in a sharp breath: ¡°Nuonuo, let go quickly, I can¡¯t stand it.¡±

    Who could endure such a double attack?

    But An Nuonuo did not let go, she even increased her grip.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s behavior this time had greatly shocked her.

    With a grimace of pain on his face, Jiang Xu warned, ¡°An Nuonuo, this is your last warning. If you don¡¯t let go, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±

    The next second, An Nuonuo let go.

    Then she quickly ran upstairs.

    From the stairwell, she poked her head out and stuck her tongue out at Jiang Xu, ¡°Na-na-na-na-na, you¡¯re washing the dishes tonight.

    Humph, stinky Jiang Xu, naughty Jiang Xu, I hate you.¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Jiang Xu gasped again.

    Who could withstand her tone?

    He immediately sprinted up the stairs.

    Yelling loudly, ¡°Nuonuo, come out, I don¡¯t know how to solve a problem¡­.¡±

 Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Chapter 255 The Main Thrust is Equal Distribution of Rain and Dew_1

    Chapter 255: Chapter 255 The Main Thrust is Equal Distribution of Rain and Dew_1

    Translator: 549690339 ,

    Days passed by.

    Then, it was already mid-May before we realized it.

    By now, Jiang Shan and Chen Yue had returned and were delivering lunch and dinner to school every day.

    Occasionally, Li Yuanjuan would also bring meals a few times.

    Their daughter¡¯s college entrance examination was approaching.

    Although they had opened a second branch and business was busy, they still tried to make as much time as possible to be with An Nuonuo.

    At this time, many children were under tremendous psychological pressure.

    Some even suffered from Jade Syndrome.

    The date of the college entrance exam had been set.

    It would start on June 15.

    Everyone was now making the final push.

    At dusk,

    The students of the Senior Three Evening Self-Study walked out.

    Their faces all showed signs of fatigue.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were among them.

    But they were in much better condition.

    Every day they had various supplements to eat.

    And they knew all the knowledge points of high school by heart.

    They just needed to finish the study tasks assigned by the teacher every day without too much pressure.

    Nuomimi Novel had already moved to a new office building.

    It could accommodate three to four hundred people working at the same time.

    The new residential building was also under construction.

    The sales volume of An Nuonuo¡¯s online shop ¡°Fairy Concentration Camp¡± was getting better and better.

    Now, even without the orders negotiated by An Feng at the beginning, the company could survive very well.

    Just after they left the school, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone rang.

    He picked it up and saw that it was a call from Liu Dahai.

    As the manager of Dotdot Special Effects Company, his ability had been tested

    by Jiang Xu.

    He was fully qualified.

    Moreover, during this period, Jiang Xu had explored and understood him from

    multiple aspects.

    As well as the connections and power behind him.

    He has no major problems, he just likes to brag and chase married women.

    Besides that, he has basically all good points.

    Therefore, Jiang Xu was planning to use him as a starting point to develop his own information channel.

    Liu Dahai also agreed.

    For him, there was no downside.

    Every year Jiang Xu would give an additional million as a reward.

    ¡°Hey Dahai, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Boss, recently a super-large order came knocking.¡± Liu Dahai¡¯s tone was

    excited.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu was a bit surprised: ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    With Liu Dahai¡¯s explanation, Jiang Xu did not feel much joy, but rather a sense

    of doubt.

    According to what Liu Dahai said,

    Yesterday, a big customer took the initiative to come to the company to seek cooperation.

    The first thing they said was worth a billion order.

    They wanted us to help them with the special effects of a big foreign production movie.

    The only downside was the tight schedule, which needed to be completed within a month and a half.

    In Liu Dahai¡¯s view, this was not a big problem.

    Because the technical skills of the company¡¯s employees were all very solid.

    As long as they worked overtime, it could be done.

    But Jiang Xu was not overly happy.

    He keenly noticed something unusual about it.

    The first.

    Dotdot is not a famous company.

    The other party was clearly a big production and it was unlikely they would seek out a company like this.

    The second was that the money was a bit too much.

    Not to mention a billion, even if they cut it in half, there would be countless companies scrambling to do it.

    Jiang Xu quickly recalled a classic business battle case that he had seen in his previous life.

    A medium-sized company one day received a super order.

    The whole company was excited and mobilized all its strength to complete this single order.

    But just as they were about to complete it, an internal accident occurred.

    Data was lost, and all their efforts were in vain.

    They couldn¡¯t deliver on time.

    When they originally signed the contract, the terms were very strict.

    If they couldn¡¯t deliver on time, half of the company¡¯s shares would have to be compensated.

    At that time, the company believed that they were fully capable of completing the task, so they signed without hesitation.

    But they didn¡¯t anticipate the accident.

    They ended up losing half of their company¡¯s shares.

    Afterwards, the entire company was being rapidly eroded, becoming part of the customer¡¯s belongings.

    Later, it was revealed.

    This was actually a trap from the beginning.

    The goal was to cannibalize potential, valuable companies.

    They would first use a large sum of money to entice, then set a trap with tasks that the other company thought they could complete, and then sign a harsh contract.

    In fact, they had long planted their own people inside the company.

    At the critical moment, they would cause disruption from within.

    This would cause the company to fail to complete the task on time, resulting in a breach of contract and a need for substantial compensation.

    Using this move, they became a formidable force in just a few short years.

    The problem was that they were very clean in their actions.

    No one had definitive evidence, it was just a rumor.

    Now, having heard Liu Dahai¡¯s report,

    Jiang Xu¡¯s first reaction was that it was a similar trick.

    After all, there won¡¯t be pies falling from the sky for no reason.

    Unless you are the chosen one.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s first suspicion was that Zhang Xiaohui might be behind it.

    But on second thought, she probably wouldn¡¯t cause trouble at this time.

    Whether she was involved or not, Jiang Xu decided to account her for it.

    The main point was that what benefits one, benefits all.

    ¡°Boss, are you listening?¡±

    After Jiang Xu¡¯s Jong silence, Liu Dahai couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Yes, I am listening.¡± Jiang Xu came back to his senses and asked, ¡°So, did the customer propose any breach clauses?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Dahai replied. ¡°The other party put forward two.

    One is that if we fail to deliver on time, we have to compensate two billion.

    The other is that we have to give them 30% of our company¡¯s shares.

    Although it¡¯s a bit harsh, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big issue.

    The current method of annexing other companies was not widely known.

    So Liu Dahai did not know that our company was already being targeted by a huge crocodile.

    Now, Jiang Xu was just guessing and couldn¡¯t be 100% sure.

    So he said to Liu Dahai, ¡°Well, you go and contact them,

    Say that the risk is too great. If they want to cooperate, they have to give a deposit of 60 million first.¡±

    ¡°Ah, can this work, Boss?¡±

    ¡°Just do as I say.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo home.

    As soon as they arrived home, Liu Dahai called again.

    His tone was a little bit more serious, not as excited as before, ¡°Boss, the other party agreed very readily.

    I feel like there might be a catch.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t stupid.

    Jiang Xu was now 100% sure this was just as he suspected.

    So he muttered, ¡°First, do this, then do this, and finally do that¡­

    After hearing this, Liu Dahai was full of admiration for Jiang Xu, ¡°Boss, you are too good.

    If I were a girl, I would definitely give myself to you.¡±

    Jiang Xu joked, ¡°You can still do it now.¡±

    Liu Dahai was silent for a moment.

    Then he said in a coy tone, ¡°Then should I come over now?

    Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

 Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Jiang Xu: Nuonuo, letâ€™s go to an uninhabited place t

    Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Jiang Xu: Nuonuo, let¡¯s go to an uninhabited place t

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Get lost,¡± Jiang Xu said irritably.

    Liu Dahai chuckled lightly, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you, boss.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu instructed, ¡°Only you and I know about this matter.

    If it¡¯s done well, you won¡¯t be treated poorly in the future.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, boss, I¡¯ll handle it perfectly.¡±

    The call ended.

    An Nuonuo tugged Jiang Xu¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Shall we go see my mom on the way?¡± Today¡¯s workload wasn¡¯t too heavy, and she wanted to take a stroll and relax. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s meet my future mother-in-law.¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± the young girl muttered under her breath.

    Jiang Xu immediately turned away, ¡°Then let¡¯s not go.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± An Nuonuo instinctively grabbed his arm, ¡°Will you accompany me?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were sparkling, seeming to radiate a light that could reach deep into one¡¯s soul.

    Jiang Xu felt an impulse.

    If it weren¡¯t for the crowded public space¡­

    Taking into account An Nuonuo¡¯s shyness, he had already started to plan his next move.

    He leaned in and whispered a few words into her ear.

    Upon hearing his words, An Nuonuo immediately blushed, ¡°No¡­¡±

    These words, coming from her mouth, sent tingles down Jiang Xu¡¯s spine.

    Experienced drivers knew the destructive power of these two words.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath, grinning cheekily, ¡°If you disagree, we¡¯ll go somewhere secluded, otherwise, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Having said that, he pretended to walk away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ I¡­ I agree.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s voice quivered slightly.

    She kept psyching herself up internally.

    After all, Jiang Xu had taken advantage of her numerous times, one more time didn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    The only difference was, it would be in public this time, and that made her a bit embarrassed.

    Jiang Xu was inwardly ecstatic, but remained calm on the surface, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two of them, one in front of the other, headed towards Li Yuanjuan¡¯s newly opened club.

    They stopped under a large tree at a corner of the road.

    Because of their position and angle, they could do anything without being seen by others.

    Jiang Xu suddenly stopped, causing An Nuonuo who was following closely behind to bump into him.

    Such an unexpected close contact¡­ was invincible.

    ¡°Wuh¡­¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    Jiang Xu turned around, not giving her any chance to react.

    After multiple lessons from Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t as clueless as before.

    She occasionally responded to him, but still seemed rather awkward.

    For a girl like her who had been raised with traditional education, becoming skilled in this was quite challenging.

    But Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t in a rush.

    There was plenty of time to gradually mold An Nuonuo.

    Eventually, she would be virtuous outside and¡­ heh heh heh¡­ inside the home. Five or six minutes later.

    ¡°Huff¡­ huff¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo gasped heavily, causing her well-endowed chest to rise and fall dramatically.

    The term ¡®grand spectacle¡¯ was the only fitting description.

    Even in her loose school uniform, the effect was still noticeable.

    If she were in casual clothes, what would happen then?

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but recall what he had accidentally seen when he entered An Nuonuo¡¯s room last time.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    Mustn¡¯t think about it, absolutely mustn¡¯t think about it.

    If he continued, he might not be able to hold back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s getting late.¡±

    Lowering her head, An Nuonuo walked quickly ahead.

    Jiang Xu looked at her retreating figure and smiled silently.

    She was still so shy.

    Despite having experienced this many times already.

    Jiang Xu had never met a girl who was more shy than An Nuonuo.

    It showed that her heart was extremely innocent and pure.

    Well, the only ¡®blemish¡¯ was probably the one he had brought upon her.

    He thought to himself, that he had to make sure she remained this way and wasn¡¯t tainted by the outside world.

    If anyone were to ¡®taint¡¯ her, it would have to be him¡­

    Talk about double standards.

    The two of them arrived at the entrance of Li Yuanjuan¡¯s second club.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo started speaking but then was cut off.

    Because she saw a young man, in his twenties, with flowers in his hands, kneeling in front of Li Yuanjuan.

    It was clear he was confessing his feelings.

    All around them, a crowd had gathered to watch.

    Jiang Xu squinted his eyes.

    Li Yuanjuan wasn¡¯t old.

    And after some success in her career, she was only getting better with age.

    All the qualities of a mature woman were apparent in her.

    Attracting a few admirers was to be expected.

    But that young man seemed too young.

    Clearly, a leech ¨C a freeloader.

    Damn!

    Really worthless.

    So young, with everything going for him, yet choosing such a role.

    Of course, if he were doing this for himself, that would be different.

    Being highly critical of others, but lenient with himself was his principle.

    Li Yuanjuan seemed helpless.

    Repeatedly shaking her head, trying to explain something.

    However, the young man was unmoved, his face full of love.

    Jiang Xu understood the situation, thus he approached swiftly.

    He stood in front of Li Yuanjuan, looking down at the other man, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Dongfang Dasun wasn¡¯t pleased with Jiang Xu¡¯s sudden appearance.

    Couldn¡¯t he see that he was in the middle of pursuing his love?

    What a nuisance.

    Seeing the man up close, Jiang Xu was certain, beyond a doubt.

    This was definitely a freeloader.

    He could read ¡®I want to mooch off of you¡¯ in the man¡¯s eyes.

    Jiang Xu said coldly, ¡°I am Aunt Li¡¯s future son-in-law, she wouldn¡¯t like you, you better leave now.¡±

    An Nuonuo also approached, softly calling out ¡®mom¡¯.

    The moment Dongfang Dasun saw An Nuonuo, he became even more

    determined to win over Li Yuanjuan.

    A mother-daughter package, who wouldn¡¯t want that?

    His demeanor instantly turned serious, ¡°I fell for her the first time I saw her. I will only love her for the rest of my life!¡±

    Damn it.

    Jiang Xu really wanted to kick him.

    The nerve of this guy.

    If you were successful, would I have to call you dad in the future?

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, all of Aunt Li¡¯s assets have been transferred to me.

    Even if you manage to be with her, you won¡¯t benefit one penny,¡± Jiang Xu scoffed coldly.

    Dongfang Dasun didn¡¯t believe him.

    Once Li Yuanjuan understood Jiang Xu¡¯s intentions, she also stepped forward

    and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already transferred everything to him.¡±

    Dongfang Dasun panicked, ¡°What are you doing? Are you stupid?¡±

    The second he¡¯d uttered those words, he regretted them.

    Their expressionless faces stared back at him.

    Dongfang Dasun was seething with frustration.

    He knew that he¡¯d lost his chance.

    Picking up his flowers, he distressedly walked away.

    Li Yuanjuan was finally relieved.

    She noticed that An Nuonuo was a bit upset.

    She knew what her daughter was thinking.

    She stroked her daughter¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetheart, I won¡¯t give you a new dad.¡±

    In her heart she thought, with the advancement of technology, there are many things that can substitute.

    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, An Nuonuo instantly felt guilty.

    She was a bit resistant to the idea, but felt it wasn¡¯t fair to her mother.

    After all, her mother was still young.

    Li Yuanjuan knew exactly what her daughter was thinking.

    She smiled and said, ¡°You and Xiao Xu should have a baby soon, so that I can

    help you look after it and won¡¯t be bored.¡±

    An Nuonuo was still a bit shy, but at that moment she nodded vigorously.

    She wanted to give her mother something to look forward to.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Liu Dahai.

    He answered.

    ¡°Boss, I have something to report..¡±

 Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Chapter 257 â€˜Failed to Pretend to beâ€¦â€™_l

    Chapter 257: Chapter 257 ¡®Failed to Pretend to be¡­¡¯_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Boss, I have to report something. ¡®Huge Ocean¡¯ company has already transferred the 60 million down payment to us.¡±

    Huge Ocean was the company that had set a trap for Dotdot Special Effects Company.

    From the name of their company alone, you could tell their ambition.

    Huge Ocean could devour everything.

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°Sending money in the middle of the night. They were a bit eager. Carry on with the plan then.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s another thing. You could you investigate someone named Dongfang Dasun for me, a man in his early twenties and very conceited¡­¡±

    He still had to investigate the other side.

    If there were any hidden risks, he could also get rid of it in time.

    ¡°Okay, I will do it personally.¡±

    At the top floor of a building in Jiang City.

    A man in a casual suit was holding a cup of coffee.

    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, he looked down at the traffic below.

    He was the mastermind of Huge Ocean Investment Group, Lu Yi.

    His secretary came in from outside.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, the money has already been transferred to Dotdot Special Effects Company.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± said Lu Yi, without turning back: ¡°After taking over ¡®Dotdot¡¯, we should set our sights on the next city.¡±

    His style of operation always carried an element of caution with a domineering approach.

    Take over a company with the force of Thunder, and then rapidly changing the battlefield.

    This way, he could avoid arousing the hostility of local large enterprises.

    By swallowing one or two enterprises in each city.

    Huge Ocean¡¯s current assets have already surpassed 5 billion.

    As Lu Yi looked at the dazzling lights outside, his eyes were filled with ambitious light.

    Time flew by quickly.

    Before they knew it, it was already June 8th.

    There was only one week left until the college entrance examination.

    As soon as the college entrance examination ended, Jiang Xu could submit his application for admission to An Nuonuo.

    The thought made him happy.

    Even though the schedule was really tight, Jiang Xu still found some time to come to Dotdot Company alone.

    He gathered all the employees together and held a meeting.

    ¡°The purpose of calling you all here today is¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu sat in the boss¡¯s seat, elongating his speech, his gaze sweeping over everyone present.

    Liu Dahai sat on his left, his gaze also fixed on each individual.

    The curiosity of all the employees was on high alert.

    Jiang Xu continued: ¡°You¡¯ve all worked hard this period. The super large orders have already been completed, tonight we will all go out to celebrate together. Additionally, next month everyone will receive a bonus of an extra 5000 yuan.¡±

    With these words, everyone began to discuss vigorously.

    ¡°Boss, hasn¡¯t the project been completed yet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the progress is only about 90 percent.¡±

    ¡°Does the boss have it wrong?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°No mistake, for the later part of the order, I got another team to help out with the production. So, it¡¯s a lot faster than expected.¡±

    This was Jiang Xu¡¯s solution.

    At the start of this project, he had Liu Dahai do two things.

    One was to copy the results of the work done each day and give it to Jiang Xu.

    The other was to secretly find a capable but inexpensive special effects company to outsource some of the content to.

    This way, he could ensure that the order would be completed within the time limit set by ¡®Huge Ocean¡¯.

    And with the backup in Jiang Xu¡¯s hands, he didn¡¯t need to worry about any surprises.

    As Jiang Xu spoke, he watched the employees closely.

    There was definitely a mole within the company.

    But Liu Dahai had not found any leads over this period of time.

    Everything was now settled, Jiang Xu purposely announced this in public, hoping to see any abnormal reactions.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t catch anyone.

    He didn¡¯t spot any issues with anyone.

    The traitor was hidden well.

    Liu Dahai subtly shook his head at Jiang Xu.

    He didn¡¯t notice any problems either.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t believe they could keep up the act forever.

    He had asked Liu Dahai to invite the person in charge from Huge Ocean over.

    It was time for the inspection.

    ¡°You have it ready?¡±

    When Liu Hui, the person in charge of Huge Ocean, came to ¡®Dotdot¡¯ and heard the news, he was shocked on the spot. He subconsciously looked at a specific employee.

    The employee subtly shook her head indicating that she was unaware of this.

    This time, Jiang Xu caught it clearly.

    Such a subconscious action couldn¡¯t be faked.

    The person was the deputy director of the company, a single mother in her thirties.

    Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°Yes, in gratitude for your company¡¯s large order. We put in all our effort and finished half a month ahead of schedule.¡±

    Because of this, Huge Ocean¡¯s mole in Dotdot hadn¡¯t even had a chance to act before everything was over.

    After Liu Hui reviewed the content submitted by Jiang Xu, his face turned particularly ugly.

    This wasn¡¯t the result he had wanted!

    The value of this task was at most 10 million.

    The reason why Huge Ocean paid such a high price was for Dotdot¡¯s compensation and company shares!

    Now, all that money was essentially wasted.

    Liu Hui was full of rage.

    But it was not the time to vent.

    He couldn¡¯t just simply sign off on it.

    He was nitpicking and finding fault with everything.

    However, Jiang Xu had anticipated this.

    All the issues the other party could think of were already prepared for in advance.

    As soon as Liu Hui mentioned a problem, they would solve it on the spot.

    Liu Hui:

    He was upset, very upset.

    He had overseen a lot of these takeover projects.

    Some of them involved people who had been fighting in the business world for decades.

    But dealing with them was easier than dealing with Jiang Xu.

    In the end, Liu Hui simply couldn¡¯t find any flaws.

    Jiang Xu said with a smile: ¡°If there are no problems, please settle the balance.¡±

    Jiang Xu had specifically asked Liu Dahai to add a clause in the contract when it was signed.

    The clause stated that the balance had to be paid in person after confirming there were no problems.

    This was to prevent the other party from going back on their word.

    At the time, Liu Hui was very confident and didn¡¯t care about this clause, so he agreed.

    Now, it had become a ¡®curse¡¯.

    Liu Hui wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, stood up and said to Jiang Xu: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call the company now, just wait a bit.¡±

    After saying this, he stood up and went to the side to make a call.

    Jiang Xu locked his gaze on the deputy director, his eyes deep.

    The moment she met his gaze, she instinctively lowered her head and dared not look at him.

    She had already sensed something.

    Elsewhere, Liu Hui was reporting to Lu Yi.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡±

    After he finished speaking, Liu Hui was somewhat anxious.

    He was responsible for this matter.

    There was silence on Lu Yi¡¯s end for a few seconds before he said: ¡°We¡¯ve met an opponent. Settle the balance.¡±

    Liu Hui unwillingly asked: ¡°So we¡¯re just admitting defeat?¡±

    They had been invincible before this after all.

    Lu Yi calmly said: ¡°Of course we can¡¯t just consider this a defeat. Give him the phone, I want to speak with him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±

    Liu Hui handed the phone to Jiang Xu: ¡°My boss wishes to speak with Mr.

    Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Xu took the phone: ¡°Hello, this is Jiang Xu.¡±

    Lu Yi: ¡°How did you figure it out?¡±

 Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Chapter 258: College Entrance Exam, Begins!

    Chapter 258: Chapter 258: College Entrance Exam, Begins!

    _1

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t expected Lu Yi to call him voluntarily.

    He chuckled.

    ¡°Stop bothering me,¡± he said before hanging up.

    Then he sent a message to Lin Nan.

    It was about Juhai Group¡¯s profit model, instructing them to be careful.

    In the future, they must inform him in advance about any deals that seemed too good to be true.

    Honestly, as long as they were vigilant, the chances of Lu Yi succeeding were slim.

    Unless he resorted to some underhanded tactics.

    But that possibility was also slim.

    People like him solely cared about profits and it was highly unlikely that he would risk his well-being for money.

    Afterwards, Jiang Xu went to Liu Dahai¡¯s office.

    The company¡¯s vice manager was there too.

    When he saw Jiang Xu, he knelt on the spot.

    ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t sue me. I was merely trying to earn more money to secure a better future for my daughter,¡± he pleaded while sobbing.

    Jiang Xu was cold.

    Some things were unforgivable.

    Especially betrayal, acting like a traitor.

    Had it not been for his past life¡¯s memories,

    he would have been tricked this time, which would¡¯ve been a disaster.

    He gestured for the manager to rise, ¡°Get up. We¡¯ll follow legal proceedings.¡±

    The rest of the staff had to be informed of this incident.

    Betraying the company came with a price.

    ¡°Boss, please give me another chance,¡± the vice manager wailed inconsolably.

    But Jiang Xu remained unmoved.

    Liu Dahai silently nodded in agreement.

    Not being soft-hearted was the right choice.

    Mercy couldn¡¯t govern an army.

    If Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t acted this way, he would have looked down on him.

    After resolving this issue, Jiang Xu went back to school.

    He had put aside all matters that could be suspended.

    Despite the odds being in his favor to top the provincial level,

    he continued to revise every day to avoid any surprises.

    After school, Jiang Xu invited Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan to his home for some extra lessons.

    With only a week left till the college entrance exams, it was time to share some key points with them.

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan, having studied the whole day, were not in the mood for more.

    But they couldn¡¯t resist Jiang Xu¡¯s stern tone and followed him.

    Jiang Xu had set up a small blackboard.

    The lesson started with Math.

    ¡°Eve recently studied a great number of past papers and resources,

    and compiled a list of questions that have a high probability of appearing in this year¡¯s exam.

    Pay close attention to this.

    As long as you master the key points I teach,

    I guarantee you¡¯ll be admitted into any 211 or 985 national universities.

    If you perform exceptionally, you can even aim for the top ten national universities.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Yanjie was shocked.

    Zhang Yuanyuan also thought that Jiang Xu was exaggerating a bit.

    Only An Nuonuo had full trust in her eyes.

    She trusted anything that Jiang Xu said unconditionally.

    She was his number one die-hard fan.

    Jiang Xu with a serious expression said, ¡°I swear on my future, if it doesn¡¯t go as I say, I¡¯ll take care of both of you.¡±

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan immediately straightened their bodies.

    Given Jiang Xu¡¯s solemnity, it had to be the truth.

    They left their nonchalance behind and started to listen seriously, taking notes.

    Days passed quickly.

    And soon, it was the day before the college entrance exams.

    There were no classes at school on this day.

    The class teacher used the class fund and some of her own money to buy a variety of snacks, fried chicken, beverages, etc.

    They held their last class gathering.

    ¡°Students, tomorrow is the day that will determine the course of your lives!¡± the class teacher spoke somberly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t study tonight, go home and rest well to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s college entrance exams.

    Prepare your admission ticket and stationeries in advance.

    Leave early for breakfast, make sure to eat breakfast to avoid hypoglycemia¡­¡±

    The class teacher had repeatedly said these things.

    In the past, people didn¡¯t take them seriously.

    But now, everyone held their breaths and focused.

    These were all matters that concerned their future. They had to be cautious.

    After repeating the instructions for the next day, the class teacher smiled and said, ¡°Alright, go ahead and enjoy yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    The whole class sprang up.

    Some of the more active students sang a few songs.

    With them leading, more students decided to perform.

    The atmosphere grew warm.

    The class teacher left after a while.

    His presence didn¡¯t allow some students to be themselves.

    After the class teacher left, some students started confessing their feelings to others.

    Their high school life was about to end and they couldn¡¯t leave any regrets.

    Some confessions were accepted, others were rejected.

    After playing around, many students went out to the hallway with their school bags and started tearing books.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo didn¡¯t follow the crowd.

    Even though those books would be useless in the future,

    keeping them would serve as a memory of their youth.

    Many years later, when surrounded by children and grandchildren, occasionally taking out and glancing at those books,

    sharing stories about their youth would be a nice thing to do.

    Everyone took out their notebooks and had each student write down a sentence as a keepsake.

    In the end, they took a class group photo.

    The gathering lasted for about two to three hours.

    Then everyone dispersed.

    Walking on the asphalt road, An Nuonuo seemed visibly upset.

    Jiang Xu knew she was feeling sad about the impending departure and didn¡¯t console her.

    Such feelings could only be processed personally.

    After returning home, Chen Yue had cooked a table full of dishes.

    Li Yuanjuan had come as well.

    Surprisingly, An Feng was there too.

    He seemed comfortable with Li Yuanjuan.

    ¡°Mom¡­ dad¡­¡± An Nuonuo timidly called out,

    as if she was afraid a louder voice would disrupt the scene in front of her.

    An Feng said with a smile, ¡°Tomorrow is the college entrance examination, let¡¯s have a meal together.

    As a father, I wish both of you top marks.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, ¡®You conveniently left out the part about sharing a bridal chamber, didn¡¯t you¡­¡¯

    The seniors each spoke some words of blessing.

    After that, they began to eat.

    Everyone wisely refrained from bringing up any upsetting matters.

    After dinner, An Feng and Li Yuanjuan left one after the other.

    Chen Yue and Jiang Shan stayed for a while before leaving.

    Jiang Xu tousled An Nuonuo¡¯s hair, ¡°Did you set the alarm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all set.¡±

    Jiang Xu checked the time, it was half past nine.

    He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed early today. Perform normally tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, goodnight brother. Let¡¯s all do our best,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Jiang Xu sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, once we get to college, we¡¯ll have to part ways.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes blinked but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    The next day at 730 a.m., both of them woke up.

    The college entrance examination, began!!

 Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Treasured Before the College

    Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Treasured Before the College

    Entrance Exam, Discarded After the Exam_1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Clang¡­¡±

    The large door of a warehouse was slowly opened.

    Jiang Xu went in for a look.

    Inside, it was full of boxes of mineral water.

    But they weren¡¯t the local brand.

    They were from the new brand he had asked Lin Xiaoxian to register last time.

    The brand was called ¡®Champion Mineral Water¡¯.

    Uh-huh.

    After scoring top on the exams, there would surely be media interviews.

    At that time, he would use the opportunity to promote this brand in front of numerous media outlets.

    The effect would definitely not be mediocre.

    Especially for those parents of freshman and sophomore students.

    They would definitely buy it.

    Because the symbolism behind this water is excellent. To give their children a better chance at getting into a good school, they wouldn¡¯t mind spending money to take on some of the top scorer¡¯s talent.

    Some students would buy it too.

    Jiang Xu was extremely confident in this.

    Similar to how some people visited temples to pay respects to Confucius and others, praying for blessings.

    As for the price, Jiang Xu set it at eight yuan a bottle.

    He was aiming for the luxury mineral water market.

    In addition, he asked Lin Xiaoxian to pre-register trademarks like ¡®Third Place¡¯, ¡®Second Place¡¯, ¡®Scholar¡¯, and so on.

    To avoid anyone else catching onto the trend later.

    Currently, this warehouse was filled with mineral water.

    There were fifty thousand boxes.

    Jiang Xu rented two warehouses temporarily.

    After checking that this warehouse was fine, he went to the other one.

    Both warehouses were about the same size.

    In total, they could accommodate one hundred thousand boxes of mineral water.

    That should be enough.

    Then, Jiang Xu drove home.

    Zhou Qingyue gave him a call.

    Jiang Xu pressed the answer key, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, why won¡¯t you respond to my messages?¡± Zhou Qingyue voiced her displeasure.

    She had messaged Jiang Xu in the morning, inquiring about the college entrance exams.

    But she didn¡¯t receive a response until the evening.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been too busy and didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    Jiang Xu genuinely hadn¡¯t checked his QQthat day.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Zhou Qingyue huffed, ¡°How do you think the exam went? Are you confident?¡±

    She truly cared about Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Not bad, I suppose. Thanks for asking.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have any bitterness toward Zhou Qingyue anymore.

    He treated her as he would anyone else.

    ¡°Then you¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue was hesitant to continue.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you¡­ miss me at all? I missed you so much.¡±

    In her voice, there was a bit of coyness.

    ¡°???¡± Jiang Xu looked puzzled, ¡°Are you okay? If there¡¯s a hospital nearby, you should go check it out. Don¡¯t let it get worse.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, you ungrateful wretch!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, irritated by his comment, abruptly hung up the phone.

    She sat in her chair, her arms crossed, sulking.

    Damn dog of a man!

    But after a while, she still picked up her phone and sent him a message.

    Wishing you great success in your exams.

    Jiang Xu only saw the message when he got home.

    He was somewhat dazed.

    Memories from two lives intertwined and tangled.

    He sighed.

    After all, it was the past.

    The one he liked now and would only like in the future was An Nuonuo.

    He politely replied with a ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The next day, the subject of the exam was physics and chemistry.

    The same as yesterday.

    Jiang Shan, Chen Yue and Li Yuanjuan came over early in the morning with a bunch of food containers.

    They brought breakfast and lunch.

    Every day was a new menu, very rich.

    In a blink of an eye, three days had passed.

    The college entrance examination was finally over.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, let¡¯s pull an all-nighter at the internet cafe to celebrate properly.¡±

    Fu Yanjie, with his arm around Jiang Xu¡¯s neck, wore a relaxed expression.

    He was brimming with confidence this time.

    Because after discussing the exam questions with his classmates, he realized he had almost all the correct answers.

    Schools he dared not dream of before, he could now consider.

    After working so hard for so long, he naturally had to relax a bit.

    So, Jiang Xu made a grand gesture, and the little group of four decided to pull an all-nighter together.

    Youth should be just like youth.

    Health, and all that stuff, let¡¯s put it aside for a bit.

    They booked a private room.

    They bought all kinds of snacks and drinks.

    Zhang Yuanyuan and An Nuonuo were watching TV dramas, Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie were playing CS.

    All the high school seniors in the country were celebrating in their own ways at this moment.

    The next morning.

    Emerging from the internet cafe.

    The four of them couldn¡¯t stop yawning.

    They grabbed some breakfast on the roadside and went home separately.

    After washing up, they collapsed into sleep.

    By the time they woke up, it was already past six in the afternoon.

    His stomach was growling with hunger.

    When he walked into the living room, no one was there.

    An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t gotten up yet.

    Jiang Xu called his mother.

    ¡°Mom, why hasn¡¯t today¡¯s food been delivered yet? I¡¯m really hungry.¡±

    Chen Yue responded irritably, ¡°You¡¯re a grown man, can¡¯t you cook for yourself? Do I have to take care of you? Bang, you¡¯re ridiculous, hurry up and pay¡­ I can¡¯t talk now, I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Jiang Xu was speechless.

    Okay, okay.

    So before the exams, he¡¯s a treasure, but after the exams, he¡¯s worthless, huh?

    This contrast was just too stark.

    Forget it.

    He¡¯d just eat some biscuits to fill his stomach for now.

    He¡¯d cook when An Nuonuo got up.

    While eating biscuits, Jiang Xu switched on the computer and started browsing the news.

    As expected, on several news platforms, in the popular discussion sections, Jiang Xu had a place.

    Jiang Xu read some of these comments.

    All of them were full of criticism and abuse.

    Many comments were also filled with jealousy about his good looks.

    Jiang Xu was not only unbothered by these comments, he even responded to a few of them.

    ¡°I scold myself¡±.

    An Nuonuo got up.

    She started cooking immediately.

    Soon, the kitchen was filled with delicious aromas.

    Jiang Xu took out a small notebook.

    It detailed what he was going to do next.

    The main task was to deal with the Huahe Group.

    For this, he had made many preparations a month ago.

    Huahe Group has three main businesses ¨C supermarkets, real estate, and consumer goods, including shoes, and clothes.

    These three divisions rake in billions in net profit for the Huahe Group each year.

    The consumer goods division makes the most profit and it includes several big-name brands.

    If Zhang Xiaohui continued to develop steadily, it would be hard for Jiang Xu to sabotage her.

    Unfortunately, after regaining control of the Huahe Group, Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s ambitions grew.

    According to the information from An Feng, Zhang Xiaohui was now getting back into the bottled water business.

    Moreover, she had acquired two gaming companies, intending to break into the gaming industry.

    This would require a large capital investment.

    It also gave Jiang Xu an opportunity to attack.

    Another point was that An Feng had obtained a lot of evidence of Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s illegal activities in the Huahe Group.

    It was not possible for a person with such a vast fortune to be completely clean.

    However, An Feng, the old fox, didn¡¯t hand over this evidence to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu, looking at the contents of the notebook, had a plan in his heart.

    ¡°Brother, dinner¡¯s ready.¡±

    An Nuonuo stood at the door and called crisply.

    Jiang Xu put away his notebook.

    He got up and walked over to An Nuonuo.

    He pinched her smooth white cheek, ¡°Before we eat, let¡¯s do something else..¡±

 Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Chapter 262 This is reallyâ€¦ Thai Spicy

    Chapter 262: Chapter 262 This is really¡­ Thai Spicy

    Pants_i

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu had been waiting for this day for quite a while now.

    But An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t yet mentally prepared and refused to say yes.

    However, Jiang Xu, sharp as he was,

    never returned empty-handed from any endeavor.

    Although An Nuonuo had yet to consent to sharing a bed with him, she still compensated him in other ways.

    That evening, Jiang Xu personally measured the specific dimensions of An

    Nuonuo¡¯s shock absorber with his own hands¡­

    The word ¡®shock¡¯ could only begin to describe his feelings.

    The next day, Jiang Xu woke up promptly.

    Looking down at himself, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh bitterly.

    Even Fu Yanjie had already unlocked the ¡®Single-slash¡¯ achievement.

    Yet he, superior to Yanjie in every way, hadn¡¯t yet accomplished it.

    Seems like, he needed to speed up the process.

    But An Nuonuo was different from most girls.

    She was quite traditional; she would probably need some time before that could take place¡­

    When he got up and finished brushing his teeth, An Nuonuo had already made breakfast.

    Her glossy, black hair was simply twisted up into a bun.

    It lent her a certain mature charm.

    Her figure was enchanting, making it hard for anyone to tear their gaze away.

    Jiang Xu gently hugged her from behind.

    His chin rested on her fragrant shoulder.

    The scent of her hair filled his nostrils,

    and he felt serene.

    ¡°Good¡­ morning¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s voice was faint; she was still quite embarrassed.

    She had rewarded Jiang Xu in a big way the previous night.

    Making it difficult for her to fall asleep in bed for a long time.

    ¡°Should we change the way we address each other?¡± Jiang Xu asked as his warm breath fanned across An Nuonuo¡¯s ear.

    In an instant, her ears turned bright red.

    ¡°What¡­ what do you want to change¡­ it to¡­¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s voice trembled.

    Her body felt weak, as though she had lost all her strength.

    If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xu supporting her, she would have fallen over.

    Jiang Xu asked cheerfully, ¡°How about calling me Brother Xu from now on, and I¡¯ll call you darling?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± An Nuonuo took a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s fine¡­ but could you only call me darling¡­ when we¡¯re alone?¡±

    Given her thin skin,

    You can imagine how she would feel if Jiang Xu called her darling in front of others.

    She¡¯d probably want to dive into the nearest hole.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you Nuonuo in public.

    And darling, when we¡¯re alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± An Nuonuo replied with a small nod.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Now, call me Brother Xu.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu~ Brother Xu~ Brother Xu~¡±

    Jiang Xu felt a tingling sensation running through his body.

    It was incredibly seductive!

    There isn¡¯t a man alive who could resist such a beautiful woman calling him in such a sweet voice.

    Jiang Xu quickly let go of An Nuonuo and took a seat as fast as he could.

    Under such circumstances, Jiang Xu was definitely saluting.

    But he couldn¡¯t let An Nuonuo find out¡­

    They needed to eat breakfast.

    The summer vacation gave them ample time together.

    After breakfast, An Nuonuo went to her room to read a book.

    Jiang Xu was reading some information that An Feng had sent to his QQinbox.

    It was about two game companies that Zhang Xiaohui had invested in.

    She had bought both of them,

    at a cost of nearly three hundred million.

    Then she merged them into a single company.

    They were about to launch a major product.

    A large-scale tactical RPG.

    Zhang Xiaohui placed great importance on this game.

    She hoped it would make the same impact as Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils,

    Legendary, and other such games.

    So the budget for its pre-launch ads alone was set at two hundred million.

    This game, called ¡®Become Immortal,¡¯ had launched at nine o¡¯clock that day. Jiang Xu searched for related topics.

    As expected, advertisements were everywhere.

    He snickered to himself.

    This game had left quite an impression on him in his previous life.

    What excited gamers the most

    were its unending bugs.

    Another one was its unattractively demanding appetite.

    Various in-game items requiring recharge kept coming incessantly.

    Today, you might have topped up one million and become the top player of a server.

    Yet tomorrow, an even stronger item would be released.

    If you didn¡¯t continue to spend money, you would be surpassed.

    Therefore, even though this game was excellent in numerous ways and had potential to become hugely popular,

    it ultimately didn¡¯t last too long before it went bust.

    However, it was said that the game company still made over a billion off this game.

    By chance, Jiang Xu knew about a significant game exploit in ¡®Immortal¡¯.

    In his previous life, some corporations took advantage of these bugs and made a fortune.

    They only exposed these bugs after the game was shut down.

    As soon as nine o¡¯clock struck, Jiang Xu downloaded the game.

    He chose a warrior character.

    He clicked to enter the game.

    With a flash of light, he found himself in the newbie village.

    The place was crowded.

    Densely packed with players.

    Since a lot of money was spent on advertising.

    Besides, the game¡¯s graphics, fluidity, playstyle etc. were all pretty good.

    It also boasted a unique transaction system.

    Therefore, it had attracted a lot of players and companies.

    Jiang Xu remembered that the first bug in this game showed up at level 10.

    You had to kill a quest boss, afterwards you would get a low-level energy crystal.

    You could set this crystal in your equipment to enhance its quality.

    You could also take it to the village chief for a lucky draw.

    There were many prizes.

    However, normally, an account could only complete this quest once.

    But Jiang Xu knew.

    As long as you accepted the quest and killed the quest boss, you didn¡¯t have to turn in the quest immediately.

    Instead, you could return to the newbie village and kill that quest boss again, earning another crystal.

    Jiang Xu spent some time leveling up to level 10.

    Then he accepted this quest.

    An hour later, Jiang Xu¡¯s bag was filled with hundreds of energy crystals.

    He found the village chief and used these energy crystals to draw several purple equipment pieces.

    Then, he set up a stall in the newbie village.

    Soon, he attracted a lot of players.

    ¡°Bro, where did you get these items?¡±

    Soon, a player with a decorative username, obviously from a corporation, sent

    Jiang Xu a private message.

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°I found a bug. Are you interested?¡±

    The player asked, ¡°How much?¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Transfer fifty thousand to my Taobao account and I¡¯ll tell you. I also know a lot of other exploits in this game.¡±

    The player retorted, ¡°Why should I trust you?¡±

    Jiang Xu simply replied, ¡°Well, you can believe me or not.¡±

    The player didn¡¯t respond immediately, probably discussing internally.

    After a while, the player sent a message.

    Okay, our boss said, we¡¯ll give one hundred thousand to buy this bug outright.

    We hope we can continue to cooperate with you in the future.¡±

    They had just discussed,

    believing that Jiang Xu must be an ¡¯employee¡¯ of the game company.

    Otherwise, how could he have discovered a bug so soon after the game was just released for a few hours?

    So, they thought they should reach out to Jiang Xu before others noticed.

    One hundred thousand was not a big deal to their large-scale corporation. Jiang Xu readily agreed.

    He sent them his Taobao account,

    Within a minute, one hundred thousand was transferred into is account.

    Jiang Xu also shared how to exploit the bug.

    Next,

    Jiang Xu would use this game as a breakthrough,

    to gradually pull Zhang Xiaohui into the abyss¡­

    Having sorted things out, he closed his computer.

    It was noon.

    An Nuonuo had finished preparing meals.

    The dishes were quite rich,

    Now that she was less busy, An Nuonuo even bought some cookbooks.

    She planned to learn the eight major Cuisines during this summer vacation. Really,

    Having a girlfriend like An Nuonuo, apart from being pleasurable, was extremely pleasurable.

    It was such a blessing.

    After finishing the meal, Jiang Xu had a sudden idea

    He looked at An Nuonuo and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go swimming?¡±

 Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Chapter 263 An Nuonuo: Are you trying to take advantage of me?_l

    Chapter 263: Chapter 263 An Nuonuo: Are you trying to take advantage of me?_l

    Translator: 549690339

    It was so hot outside.

    Going for a swim and cooling off seemed like a good idea.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t thinking about seeing An Nuonuo in a swimsuit. Not at all.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Not sure if that¡¯s a good idea¡­¡± An Nuonuo hesitated.

    The idea of wearing a swimsuit in public made her scalp tingle.

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°We could go to a big hotel with its private swimming pool. No outsiders will see us.¡±

    An Nuonuo looked at him.

    Her eyes glittered like a starry night, ¡°Are you just trying to see me in a swimsuit?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t make things up.¡±

    Jiang Xu responded with a firm denial.

    He was serious, ¡°I just thought you might need to relax.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± An Nuonuo, having a mischievous glint in her eyes, went on, ¡°We each

    get a room?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not happening.¡± Jiang Xu literally put his foot down, ¡°It¡¯s a waste.

    Did you forget what the teacher taught you? Wasting is shameful.¡¯

    An Nuonuo:

    She found herself unable to win an argument with Jiang Xu, so she decided to

    stay silent.

    Jiang Xu saw that she wasn¡¯t resisting too much.

    He promptly picked her up in his arms and headed outside.

    ¡°Hey, put me down!¡±

    ¡°Are you coming or not?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m carrying you.¡±

    ¡°I can walk by myself, Brother Xu~¡±

    ¡®Brother Xu¡¯, those words had a profound effect on him.

    Jiang Xu surrendered on the spot.

    He carefully put An Nuonuo down.

    They set off in her little QQ.car.

    On the way, they stopped at a swimwear shop.

    Jiang Xu wanted to go with her, but An Nuonuo stopped him.

    Blushing, she told him, ¡°Wait outside for me.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, reminding her, ¡°Go for something sexy. It¡¯s just us, who would mind?¡±

    An Nuonuo scrunched up her cute nose and retorted, ¡°No way, you perv.¡±

    Without another word, she turned and entered the swimwear shop.

    Her hair was styled in a ponytail that day,

    The ponytail swung left and right while she walked.

    Full of youthful energy.

    Jiang Xu had a thing for twin pigtails, however.

    Because from a mechanical point of view, twin ponytails can better maintain

    balance¡­

    After about half an hour, An Nuonuo finally emerged from the shop with a bag.

    Her face, flushed.

    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing¡­¡± She shook her head, clearly flustered.

    She wasn¡¯t about to tell him that a saleswoman in the store had made an outrageous request to touch her when she was trying on swimsuits.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t overthink it.

    He was excited about what was in store.

    He couldn¡¯t help but imagine An Nuonuo in a swimsuit.

    Haoguang Game Company.

    This was the company that Zhang Xiaohui had invested in.

    Today, she and An Feng were both there.

    She was eager to cash in on the gaming business after hearing about a famous Penguin¡¯s gaming department making billions of profits over a year, which was a real statistic.

    This was a cash cow, and she definitely wanted a slice of it.

    However, Zhang Xiaohui didn¡¯t have much internet acumen.

    She didn¡¯t know that the Penguin¡¯s games made such huge profits because of

    QQ, a colossal traffic pool.

    Any product would skyrocket if Qftgave enough attention to it.

    She didn¡¯t feel secure unless she personally oversaw the first product after the takeover of the company.

    Zhang Xiaohui, sitting in power, asked, ¡°How are overall game stats right now?¡±

    The general manager responded, ¡°Under your wise leadership,

    The game¡¯s current peak online user number is over a hundred thousand.

    The total amount of in-game purchases has reached ninety million.

    Zhang Xiaohui frowned, ¡°That¡¯s not enough, the number of online users should be at least one million.¡±

    The general manager internally rolled his eyes at Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s ignorant jibber-jabber.

    Do you have any idea how hard it is for a game¡¯s online user number to reach a million?

    Even for the highly famous game Legendary, the peak online user number didn¡¯t exceed six hundred thousand.

    For the game Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils, the peak online user number is only eight hundred thousand.

    Only New Dream Journey had a peak online user number above a million.

    Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s demand was nothing less than a Herculean task.

    But as a good employee, the manager said nothing but nodded in agreement, Assuring that he would do his best to achieve the goal.

    An Feng gave the manager a meaningful look.

    The manager understood and continued, ¡°Boss, several other biggest games have launched today as well,

    Their strength is significant, I¡¯d like to apply for another two hundred million for promotional use.¡±

    ¡°So much?¡± Zhang Xiaohui displeased, ¡°We have already invested two hundred million in preliminary promotions.¡±

    The manager gave a bitter smile, ¡°We have no choice, boss. At this time, if we don¡¯t keep up with promotions, we¡¯ll be overtaken by competitors steadily. Also, to ease your burden, I have found a newly established promotional company.

    They¡¯re pretty strong and charge half of what the other companies do.

    Our two hundred million can achieve the effect of four hundred million¡¯s worth of promotions.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you one hundred million first. Let¡¯s see the results first,¡± Zhang Xiaohui conceded,

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t let you down,¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui stood up and announced, ¡°I¡¯m going to tour the company. Don¡¯t need to accompany me.¡±

    She then told An Feng, ¡°You stay here and discuss the company¡¯s future with

    him.¡±

    An Feng nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Only when Zhang Xiaohui left did An Feng pat the general manager on the shoulder, ¡°Well done. You will receive your due when the task is accomplished. The general manager, in all sincerity, said, ¡°Thank you for nurturing me.

    This general manager had long been bought by An Feng.

    Even the so-called promotional company was secretly controlled by An Feng. In other words, a large part of the promotional capital Zhang Xiaohui provided ended up in An Feng¡¯s pocket.

    Plus, the data that the manager had just provided was partially false.

    The first step was to drain Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s cash flow.

    The next step was to force her, in order to save the company, to sell assets or shares at a low price.

    One step at a time, all of her assets would be consumed.

    So far, the first step seemed to be going smoothly.

    An Feng was getting hopeful.

    He could soon be the head of the household.

    Being suppressed by Zhang Xiaohui all this time, he was filled with resentment and dissatisfaction.

    -We can¡¯t just leave it at this,¡± An Feng instructed, ¡°In a few days, prepare a proposal for her,

    The proposal is about a new type of game on the market that¡¯s very profitable. Ask her if we should follow suit,

    And mention that we will need at least two hundred million for R&D.¡±

    The general manager nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    An Feng grinned smugly.

    On the other hand, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had reached the rooftop private pool at the hotel.

    Jiang Xu went in first.

    After waiting for over ten minutes, An Nuonuo arrived late, wearing her swimsuit¡­.

 Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Chapter 264 Leg Essence, Waist Essenceâ€¦_1

    Chapter 264: Chapter 264 Leg Essence, Waist Essence¡­_1

    Translator: 549690339

    An Nuonuo was wearing a one-piece swimsuit.

    It was pink.

    Actually, it was very conservative, you couldn¡¯t see anything.

    But, when she wore it, it gave Jiang Xu an extremely strong visual impact.

    A few words involuntary flooded his mind.

    Legs.

    Bountiful.

    Waist.

    * Plunk*

    From the moment Nuonuo appeared to her diving into the water, it only took a

    few seconds.

    Only her head was above the water¡¯s surface.

    Her face was flushed.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s penetrating gaze earlier had made her feel very shy.

    But at the same time, a kind of unfamiliar emotion was spreading from the bottom of her heart.

    Jiang Xu swam towards her.

    ¡°Nuonuo, let me teach you how to swim.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Come, let me hold you¡­¡±

    Half an hour later, An Nuonuo ran away.

    Jiang Xu shouted from behind, ¡°Why are you leaving so soon?

    ¡°Jerk.¡±

    An Nuonuo turned around, spat, and walked away quickly.

    Jiang Xu did not really want to teach her how to swim.

    Rather he¡­ he¡­

    Oh gosh, so embarrassing.

    Jiang Xu secretly felt a bit regretful.

    He had not entirely taught Nuonuo how to swim yet.

    Well, next time then.

    Anyway, he did not lose out this time, hehehe.

    That night, he would definitely have an amazing dream.

    Perhaps, he would even dream about¡­

    After leaving the hotel, they both went to a nearby food street.

    Like a normal couple.

    Hand in hand.

    You feed me sausage, I feed you milk tea.

    The air was filled with the sweet fragrance of love.

    They played until the afternoon before returning home.

    Someone from the game studio sent a message.

    They said the vulnerabilities Jiang Xu provided were excellent, making them a lot of money.

    They asked Jiang Xu what the next vulnerability was.

    Jiang Xu quoted them five hundred thousand, to which they agreed.

    The money was transferred without delay.

    At the same time.

    In some city, in some studio.

    A short, fat man excitedly stood up, ¡°Guys, we got a vulnerability from ¡®Transcendence,¡¯ let¡¯s work overtime tonight, and make a fortune!¡±

    Three days passed by quickly.

    During these three days, Jiang Xu and An Feng were working together, one overtly and the other covertly.

    The game ¡®Transcendence¡¯ had reached its peak with 460,000 online users.

    That was considered quite an achievement.

    But the game¡¯s system was a complete mess.

    Zhang Xiaohui had already invested over five billion in this game.

    The data she saw was also a mix of true and false.

    She thought that the game was a success and had created significant value for her.

    In reality, it was a severe loss.

    At that moment, in Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s office.

    The general manager of the game company handed in the prepared project proposal.

    An Feng was there too.

    Zhang Xiaohui looked at the proposal.

    The document was sold in a very exaggerated manner. It talked about how visionary the game was, and how great the theme was.

    If it was developed quickly, it could definitely make a lot of money.

    After reading it, Zhang Xiaohui did not give her immediate response.

    Instead, she messaged her secretary.

    Asking her to investigate.

    With an upfront price of two billion, she had to tread carefully.

    The general manager spoke again: ¡°Boss, this is a rare opportunity. At present, not many big companies are delving into this genre of the game. This is our great opportunity to close the gap with those gaming giants. If we miss this opportunity, it would be hard to come by again.

    He appeared very anxious.

    He was putting on an act, looking extremely loyal and willing to pour everything into the success of the company.

    It had to be said, great acting wasn¡¯t only limited to show business; it appeared in all industries.

    Zhang Xiaohui nodded, ¡°Alright, go rest in the tea room outside for a while. I need to discuss this with the vice president.¡±

    Since Zhang Xiaohui gave birth, she had given An Feng a certain percentage of the group¡¯s stocks.

    But An Feng refused to accept it.

    He said that he didn¡¯t want any conflicts with Zhang Xiaohui over the matter of stocks.

    Such words naturally made Zhang Xiaohui feel that she had not misjudged him.

    So, she promoted An Feng to the position of company¡¯s vice president.

    Receiving a yearly salary of tens of millions.

    After the general manager left.

    Zhang Xiaohui stood up and leaned into An Feng¡¯s arms, ¡°What do you think, should we invest in this new project he mentioned?¡±

    An Feng asked, ¡°Can I look at the proposal?¡±

    ¡°Sure, take a look.¡±

    An Feng picked up the proposal and began to read it carefully. After reading, he said: ¡°I think it¡¯s too risky. We should play it safe.¡± At this moment, a message came from Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s secretary.

    After reading it, she pinched An Feng¡¯s face, ¡°You, you¡¯re just too conservative.

    We should be aggressive now to grab a good position.

    I¡¯ve decided to invest in this project.¡±

    ¡°But.¡± An Feng frowned, ¡°Our company¡¯s cash flow is only just over 5 billion.

    If we invest two billion, wouldn¡¯t that be very risky?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Zhang Xiaohui brushed his worries off, ¡°We have many quality assets.

    If there is any unexpected circumstance, we can mortgage some to the bank and get enough cash in return.¡±

    ¡°Ah, alright.¡± An Feng sighed, ¡°Since you insist on doing this, then I will do my best to assist you.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui then called the general manager back in.

    She looked at him sternly, ¡°Can you guarantee that we will make money?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He hit his chest confidently, ¡°Boss, if it can¡¯t be successful, I¡¯ll resign immediately and never enter the gaming industry again!¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui was pleased with his attitude.

    She nodded, ¡°Go ahead, I approve this project.¡±

    The general manager was overjoyed, ¡°Thank you, boss. I should get going now.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui was highly efficient at work.

    A few hours later, she had transferred the money.

    Afterwards, the general manager and a game studio signed a contract.

    They outsourced the project!

    And that game studio¡­ the real controller was Jiang Xu!

    Before the college entrance exam, he had already made a lot of plans.

    This was one of them.

    The two billion of funds would be transferred to this studio¡¯s account in various ways.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t a ruse.

    Jiang Xu would indeed deliver a product.

    However, the timeline could not be guaranteed.

    It could be a year, five years, or even ten years.

    Because there was no specific delivery date marked in the contract. By that time, the Huahe Group would have changed hands.

    Soon, Jiang Xu received the first deposit, fifty million.

    In the following few days, he received several more payments.

    All were funneled to him under various justifications.

    Two billion was quickly in his hands.

    Meanwhile, the game ¡®Transcendence¡¯ was riddled with vulnerabilities.

    The player base had shrunk significantly, with only less than fifty thousand legitimate players remaining.

    Fifteen days had passed since the college entrance exam ended.

    Just five days left until the score release.

    Jiang Xu was sitting in his office.

    His eyes sparkled, ¡°It¡¯s time to close the chapter and settle the scores with Zhang Xiaohui¡­.¡±

 Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Your Things are Mine â€“ Pulling

    Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Your Things are Mine ¨C Pulling

    a Fast One Without Lifting a Finger_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, the ¡®Immortal¡¯ game is under heavy attack from numerous cheats and is now on the brink of collapsing. It needs at least a hundred million in cash support.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui was furious when she heard the news, ¡°What¡¯s going on?

    The general manager delivered his well-thought-out explanation.

    Looking terrified, he said, ¡°Our product is too popular, which has caused a lot of envy from our competitors.

    Those cheats were definitely their doing.

    Their aim is to bring us down.

    The more the competitors do this, the more we have to hold on.

    Whoever can endure the longest will ultimately win.

    An Feng also added, ¡°Under the current circumstances, this is the only way to proceed.

    We cannot afford to lose this goose that lays golden eggs.

    Zhang Xiaohui nodded and told the general manager, ¡°You may leave. I will transfer the money.¡±

    After the general manager left, An Feng handed her a document, ¡°Our company account is empty.

    I found a reliable loan company with a very low interest rate.

    We will use our two commercial buildings in the yellow zone of Magic City as collateral. We can get approximately five hundred million, which should be enough.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui glanced at the document.

    She didn¡¯t sign it immediately.

    Instead, she asked in confusion, ¡°How come you prepared all these in advance?¡±

    An Feng irritably responded, ¡°Our company account has been empty for some time.

    I knew we were going to do this sooner or later, so I prepared it in advance.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui smiled, ¡°You always understand me.

    After reading the document and confirming that everything was okay, she signed it.

    An Feng nodded, took the document, and left.

    Once outside,

    Ensuring no one was present, he called Jiang Xu, ¡°Let¡¯s move on.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu responded, ¡°Got it, I will send the money.

    After hanging up,

    An Feng looked out the glass window, squinting slightly.

    Meanwhile,

    After receiving An Feng¡¯s call, Jiang Xu started to make his move.

    Yes, that lending company was also his.

    Starting a loan company was relatively easy at that time.

    In contrast, ten years later, licenses were hardly being issued.

    The two commercial buildings under the Huahe Group in the yellow zone of

    Magic City were not far apart.

    It was just a short walk of ten minutes or so.

    Both buildings were nine stories high.

    The first seven floors consisted of a supermarket, a cinema, a gaming arcade, and the like.

    The top two floors were converted into a hotel.

    Based on the current market conditions,

    One building was valued at around six to eight hundred million.

    In a few years, one building would be worth at least one and a half billion.

    Jiang Xu had had the five hundred million prepared for a long time.

    He also prepared the contracts.

    And they were quite strict.

    If the loan and interest were not repaid within half a month,

    these two commercial buildings would become Jiang Xu¡¯s property.

    An Feng personally handled the contract.

    The Huahe Group¡¯s stamp was also in his hands.

    As long as he didn¡¯t say anything, Zhang Xiaohui would never know.

    At this point, Zhang Xiaohui had no idea that while she thought she was controlling everything,

    the entire group was riddled with problems and on the brink of collapsing.

    Once the contract was signed, Jiang Xu immediately had the money transferred.

    At the same time, a series of previously prepared back-up plans began to unfold.

    ¡°One of Huahe Group¡¯s supermarkets exposed for unsanitary conditions!¡±

    ¡°Huahe Group¡¯s laundry detergent detected with multiple non-comphant ingredients, hundreds of consumers file joint lawsuit!¡±

    ¡°Scandalous photos of Huahe Group¡¯s executives leaked!¡±

    In a blink of an eye, a deluge of negative news washed over the Huahe Group.

    At that moment, Zhang Xiaohui was in her office.

    Hearing the news, her eyes narrowed coldly: ¡°Who is trying to take us down?¡± An Feng said gravely, ¡°I¡¯ve had people investigate who the culprit is behind all this.

    Right now, we need to calm the public opinion so it doesn¡¯t escalate.

    Otherwise, we¡¯re in real danger.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Xiaohui nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle this first¡­um¡­

    Suddenly, Zhang Xiaohui felt dizzy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Feng was alarmed.

    He quickly rushed over to support her.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy, for no apparent reason.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you haven¡¯t been resting properly.¡± An Feng scolded, ¡°Let¡¯s do this:

    I¡¯ll handle the public opinion.

    You just stick to signing things and keeping an eye on the big picture. ¡°My dear husband, you¡¯re so good.¡± Zhang Xiaohui touched An Feng¡¯s face, saying with great emotion.

    An Feng chuckled, ¡°We¡¯re family, let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯ll handle the public opinion now.¡±

    With that, An Feng got on the phone,

    Giving orders smoothly for each and every situation.

    For instance, to handle the executives¡¯ scandalous photos, he paid off some people.

    You¡¯d resolve consumer lawsuits by compensating them monetarily at once.

    In short, one word: money.

    Zhang Xiaohui, watching An Feng handle everything, was quite satisfied.

    His crisis management expertise was hardly any lesser than hers.

    What Zhang Xiaohui didn¡¯t know was,

    That all these crises were whipped up by An Feng and Jiang Xu.

    Moreover, the money involved flowed into the various companies that Jiang Xu owned.

    For instance, the media outlet that exposed the company executives¡¯ scandalous photos had been recently set up by Jiang Xu.

    In this manner, the five hundred million lent out eventually returned back to him.

    Getting something for nothing, he easily got his hands on two commercial buildings in the heart of Magic City.

    In the afternoon,

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    An Feng stretched, ¡°Finally, it¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°You worked hard, dear.¡± Zhang Xiaohui tenderly massaged his shoulders.

    She thought that since An Feng was so competent, she should grant him more power.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let our guard down.¡± An Feng said sternly, ¡°We still haven¡¯t found out who is out to get us.

    I believe the most urgent thing now is to ensure sufficient cash flow. Otherwise, if the enemy attacks us again in the same way, we¡¯d be unable to defend ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, you make a good point¡­yawn¡­¡± Zhang Xiaohui yawned, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m so sleepy, I want to rest now. You handle the company matters.¡±

    An Feng: ¡°Okay, there are a few documents here that need to be signed later, sign them first.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing.¡±

    Thanks to An Feng¡¯s recent performance, Zhang Xiaohui trusted him completely.

    She didn¡¯t look at any of the documents, and simply signed them.

    And then, she went to the bedroom behind the office to rest.

    Looking at the documents signed by Zhang Xiaohui,

    An Feng smirked in silence.

    He picked up the office phone, dialled a number: ¡°Summon all the senior executives of the group. We have a meeting.¡±

    Half an hour later, all the executives were present.

    An Feng placed a document on the table, ¡°Following the chairman¡¯s instructions, I am now appointed as the group¡¯s president. Here is the appointment letter.¡±

    Everyone passed it around, and there didn¡¯t seem to be too much surprise.

    It was a matter of time.

    An Feng continued, ¡°In addition, those whose names I will read can now leave the company.

    The corresponding severance payment will be transferred to your cards before you leave today.

    Wu Erfan, Li Erfeng, Ke Zhendong, Huang Qiusheng, Fang Zhuming, Deng

    Lun¡­.¡±

 Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Chapter 266 Uncle, you have given too niuchl

    Chapter 266: Chapter 266 Uncle, you have given too niuchl

    Translator: 549690339

    In less than an hour, the entire Huahe Group had undergone a great reshuffle.

    All the important positions were filled with An Feng¡¯s people.

    All of Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s minions were eradicated.

    Having taken care of these issues, An Feng, holding a file bag, arrived in Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s bedroom where she was resting.

    As soon as he entered, she woke up.

    She climbed up from the bed and asked softly, ¡°Darling, have all the affairs been taken care of?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± An Feng nodded indifferently.

    He took out two documents from the file bag and threw them at her, ¡°Sign these.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    An Feng¡¯s attitude left Zhang Xiaohui completely baffled.

    She picked up the documents and looked at them.

    Her face changed drastically the instant she glimpsed at their contents.

    They were two equity transfer contracts.

    Cold light shone in her eyes. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± she asked.

    An Feng shrugged, ¡°The meaning is simple, I want everything that is yours.

    Don¡¯t even think about resisting, you have no chance.

    The group is currently in debt of fifty billion.

    Plus, a considerable number of asymmetrical contracts have been signed.

    Apart from the group¡¯s stock, all of your assets are no longer yours.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Zhang Xiaohui shouted, ¡°You couldn¡¯t have done so much right under my nose!¡±

    An Feng smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can call and ask.¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui picked up her phone and dialed a few numbers confidently.

    However, her confidence quickly turned into shock.

    Then rapidly into rage.

    ¡°Ah! An Feng, I was so kind to you, you bastard, to think that you could do such a thing!¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui began to shriek and lunged at An Feng.

    An Feng pushed her away.

    In the past, he was gentle and understanding towards Zhang Xiaohui.

    He was a good father and a good husband.

    But at this moment, his true character showed, exuding an aura of a powerful leader.

    Looking at Zhang Xiaohui collapsed on the floor.

    He threw a few thick files at her, ¡°Look at these, you have no chance of turning the tables.¡±

    These documents were full of evidence of Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s illegal activities over the years.

    If these facts were exposed, she¡¯d be locked up for at least a decade.

    This evidence was something only An Feng could obtain.

    Not only was it just about her personal deeds.

    There were also some crimes committed by her maternal relatives.

    Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s maternal relatives were quite influential.

    But with this kind of material, they dare not make any drastic moves.

    An Feng looked at Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s desperation and coldly said, ¡°Sign it, you have no other choice.

    If these things are exposed, you¡¯ll have to spend over a decade inside.

    Your child is in my hands, all the shares of the group in your name, will ultimately belong to him.

    After signing, you can then just live a contented life at home.

    You¡¯re a smart woman, you should know what¡¯s the best choice.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡± Zhang Xiaohui let out a bitter laugh, ¡°I¡¯ve been so good to you, and this is how you repay me?

    Did your conscience get eaten by a dog?¡±

    As she spoke, she began to sob.

    The feeling of being betrayed by the person closest to her¡­

    Pain!

    It was indeed very painful!

    An Feng crouched down.

    He grasped her chin with one hand.

    A violent look appeared in his eyes, ¡°You should not have touched Nuonuo.

    She¡¯s my life, my reverse scale, more important than me.

    Anybody who touches her, I will fight with them to the death, understand?¡±

    Zhang Xiaohui looked at An Feng at this moment.

    She felt extremely foreign to her.

    And regret surged in waves.

    So, it all started with An Nuonuo.

    She closed her eyes in despair.

    After a few seconds.

    She opened her eyes and silently signed the papers.

    After signing, Zhang Xiaohui collapsed onto the floor.

    Her eyes vacant, staring at the ceiling.

    Thus, all was settled.

    The ownership of the Huahe Group changed hands.

    Its assets soared to around eighty to ninety billion overnight!

    In the evening, in a small bar in Jiang City, in a private room.

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    The two glasses clinked together and they both drained their glasses in one gulp.

    An Feng laughed heartily, ¡°Xiao Xu, thanks to you, otherwise things wouldn¡¯t have gone this smoothly.¡±

    This operation had been planned for a long time.

    In this process, the contribution that Jiang Xu made accounted for at least half. ¡°Congratulations, Uncle An.¡± Jiang Xu smiled and then asked, ¡°I am just a bit curious.

    How did you manage to blind so many of Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s informants?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, one word, money!¡± An Feng¡¯s eyes glittered.

    ¡°She had three trusted secretaries and two loyal managers, all bought by me.

    The least one was given ten million, the highest one, fifty million.

    And promised to give another ten million to each of them afterward.

    Someone like Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s secretary who only earns fifty thousand a month.

    The money I gave them they could never earn in a lifetime.

    No matter how loyal, they could not possibly refuse.

    Without these insiders, she might as well have been blind and deaf.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Indeed.

    This method may not have been ingeniously brilliant, but it was very useful.

    With Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s threat eliminated, Jiang Xu himself felt more relaxed.

    So tonight, he drank a couple of shots.

    Afterward, An Feng handed him a few files.

    ¡°Sign it. You¡¯ve earned this.¡±

    Jiang Xu sat up straight.

    Among the files, there were several.

    One was a medium-sized offline media company.

    It had a full competence structure, a six-story office building.

    There were over sixty employees.

    Three floors of this office building were rented out.

    The net profit in a year was about twenty million.

    The total value of the company, including the office building, was well over six hundred million and it was located in the center of Jiang City.

    Another was a medium to large clothing factory with a full set of supporting facilities.

    There were over five hundred employees.

    The factory was in the Huacheng North suburb and covered an area of more than one hundred and fifty thousand square meters.

    The annual profit was approximately two hundred million.

    Another was a Magic City taxi company, 6% of the shares.

    This was the highest value among the three.

    Worth approximately one billion.

    These were the shares Jiang Xu was entitled to from this operation.

    The value was approximately three billion.

    Of course, this is the current value.

    In a few years, the price of land in the Huacheng suburb will rise to an outrageous level.

    The factory that¡¯s one hundred and fifty thousand square meters will sell for at least one billion if it reaches ten thousand per square meter in the future.

    Jiang Xu read through the files but didn¡¯t sign them immediately.

    Instead, he looked at An Feng and asked, ¡°Uncle, what are you prepared to give Nuonuo?¡±

    ¡°You cheeky boy, at least you¡¯ve got some conscience.¡± An Feng smiled and chided, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let my precious daughter be neglected.

    It¡¯s all in here too, you can take a look.¡±

    With that, he handed Jiang Xu a pile of documents.

    Jiang Xu lowered his head, carefully perusing through the files ceremony.

    It took him nearly half an hour to finish reviewing them.

    After raising his head, engulfed in shock, he looked at An Feng and said, ¡°Uncle, are you sure?¡±

    The amount An Feng had given to his own daughter was anything but small!

 Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Chapter 267 Jiang Xu: She is going to marry me sooner or later l

    Chapter 267: Chapter 267 Jiang Xu: She is going to marry me sooner or later l

    Translator: 549690339

    In Jiang City, he was given a three-story villa with two underground levels, a building area of around 1000 square meters, complete with a front and back yard.

    Additionally, there were ten commercial properties in the vibrant downtown area,

    Each of which exceeded 500 square meters.

    For one commercial property alone, the monthly rent was already over one hundred thousand.

    Together, the monthly rent could bring in a cool million.

    In Magic City, in both the yellow and Pu districts, they each had a 22-story boutique hotel.

    Each boutique hotel could make a net profit of about eight million a year. Furthermore, in each district of Magic City, they owned an apartment in a high-end residential area, a luxuriously-decorated, 500 square meter home. Over in Hua City, there was a large supermarket in both the White District and the city center.

    The annual rent could reach tens of millions.

    All these were indeed real assets.

    All together, even based on the current market value, they were worth at least 3 billion.

    Finally, they also had 500 million in cash!

    Jiang Xu really admired his future father-in-law¡¯s audacity.

    The total assets of Zhang Xiaohui were probably around 10 billion.

    He had received assets worth 3 billion.

    They had also given An Nuonuo assets worth more than 3 billion as well as 500 million in cash.

    Only a third of An Feng¡¯s assets remained.

    But at least he showed some conscience.

    He didn¡¯t treat An Nuonuo unfairly since he had a son now.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Thanks to Uncle An on Nuonuo¡¯s behalf.¡±

    ¡°Buzz off!¡± An Feng rolled his eyes at him, ¡°She is my daughter, do I need your thanks?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°She is going to marry me anyway.¡±

    Whenever this was mentioned,

    An Feng felt a toothache, a headache, and aches all over his body.

    The cabbage that he had painstakingly raised was now at risk of being gobbled by a pig.

    This was something every father would find annoying.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t bleach his hair blonde.

    Otherwise, An Feng would definitely chase after him with a knife.

    After cracking a few jokes, Jiang Xu got serious: ¡°Uncle, you better watch out for Zhang Xiaohui.

    Beware of her poisoning you while you are with her.

    If you die, your son is the legal heir, and the assets are likely to return to her hands.

    Moreover, even if this possibility doesn¡¯t exist,

    You have to guard against her instilling some father-hating ideas into your son.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± An Feng nodded, ¡®T¡¯ve thought about all these things, and I will have someone else raise my son.

    I won¡¯t give those two women an opportunity to be alone together.

    What¡¯s more, I won¡¯t even kiss her from now on.¡±

    Now that An Feng¡¯s wealth had inflated so quickly,

    He naturally became more cautious.

    Once someone obtained many things, they would become extremely scared of losing their life.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°So, what if she becomes needy in the future, and one day she can¡¯t resist finding another man¡­¡±

    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± An Feng retorted impatiently.

    Then, he sternly warned him, ¡°Listen, young man, you are not allowed to sleep with my daughter until she graduates from university!¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded without hesitation, ¡°All right, Uncle, got it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    An Feng was very satisfied.

    Although he knew this young man might not be so obedient,

    At least on the surface, it made him feel a bit more comfortable.

    Next, this future father- and son-in-law duo started the meal off with some drinks.

    Jiang Xu dedicated his first-ever drinking session, in his reincarnated and adult life, to An Feng.

    They drank a bit too much.

    Jiang Xu then advised An Feng somewhat.

    About what direction he should go in next.

    Real estate was definitely something they couldn¡¯t miss.

    In addition, the internet industry was also emerging quickly.

    Jiang Xu advised An Feng to enter these industries where the cash flow was abundant.

    For the next five years, take out five to ten billion each year to buy shares of Tencent and Maotai.

    You don¡¯t need to bother with anything else.

    Just buy stocks from these two companies.

    It can bring at least thirty times more returns.

    This is my way of repaying An Feng for the many benefits he has given me.

    An Feng silently nodded, making a mental note.

    He had great faith in Jiang Xu¡¯s judgment.

    ¡°Alright.¡± An Feng shook his head, ¡°That should be enough, I¡¯ll call someone to drive you back.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Xu looked at his phone, ¡°I¡¯m having Nuonuo pick me up.¡± ¡°What, you little rascal!¡±

    An Feng suddenly sobered up a great deal from his drunkenness.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you take a taxi home yourself? Why are you having my precious daughter pick you up in the middle of the night?¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°Well, I have a girlfriend, she should obviously pick me up.¡±

    An Feng found this attitude rather irritating.

    While they were talking, the door to their private room was pushed open.

    An Nuonuo, wearing a fluffy long dress and a face mask, walked in.

    ¡°Why did you drink so much, aren¡¯t you feeling a headache?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xu with a flushed face, she ran over to him, looking quite concerned.

    Jiang Xu grinned, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Next time you can¡¯t drink so much, okay?¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s tone was full of worry and disapproval.

    An Feng watched this scene, feeling utterly defeated.

    His precious daughter only had eyes for that no-good kid now.

    She didn¡¯t even bother looking at her own father anymore.

    ¡°Daughter¡­¡± Just as An Feng started to speak, An Nuonuo cut him off.

    She turned to An Feng, looking slightly angry, ¡°Why did you let him drink so much?¡±

    An Feng:¡±???!!!¡±

    He widened his eyes.

    For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Once he had collected his thoughts, he glared intensely at Jiang Xu.

    You little punk, just what kind of love potion have you given my daughter?

    To the point where she¡¯s completely devoted to you.

    Even I, her own father, am being chided because of you.

    At this moment, An Feng¡¯s jealousy towards Jiang Xu was off the charts.

    Yet surprisingly, Jiang Xu said in a calm manner, ¡°Nuonuo, don¡¯t blame Uncle, he was just happy.¡±

    An Feng:¡±!!!¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to take him home now, you should also go home and rest early.¡±

    An Nuonuo helped Jiang Xu up.

    She placed one of his arms over her shoulder, and then they left the private room.

    An Feng sat in his chair, eyes void of any spirit.

    My precious daughter, completely lured away by that little punk.

    Wuuu wuuu wuuu.

    After they got into the car, An Nuonuo tenderly helped Jiang Xu fasten his seatbelt.

    Jiang Xu closed his eyes.

    He was too happy tonight, he had drunk a bit too much.

    Before he knew it, he fell asleep.

    It was only when An Nuonuo gently shook him awake that he stirred.

    ¡°Brother Xu, we¡¯re home, can you get out of the car now?¡±

    It took a few seconds for Jiang Xu to fully wake up.

    He found himself faced with one of the most beautiful faces he¡¯d ever seen, stunningly close.

    And those irresistible, tender pink lips.

    Unable to resist for a moment¡­

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Um¡­¡±

    It was more than ten minutes before they got back to their house.

    An Nuonuo helped Jiang Xu onto the bed, tucked him in, and was about to head out.

    Jiang Xu quickly gripped her hand, ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯m scared, could you stay with me tonight?¡±

 Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Chapter 268: A Man Three Parts Drunk,

    Chapter 268: Chapter 268: A Man Three Parts Drunk,

    Performing Until You Cry, Achieving Results_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Uh¡­this¡­I¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s sudden words left An Nuonuo somewhat speechless.

    ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯m so uncomfortable, I can¡¯t sleep alone, I¡¯m scared, can you keep me company?

    I promise, it¡¯s just holding you to sleep, nothing else.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked pitifully at her, his tone carried a hint of pleading.

    A man, partly drunk, acting so convincingly that it brings you to tears.

    However, indeed, Jiang Xu had no other intention at the moment.

    He had drunk too much, and he was just like in a saintly mode now.

    He simply wanted to enhance his relationship with An Nuonuo.

    Seeing Jiang Xu in such a ¡®pitiful¡¯ state, An Nuonuo¡¯s heart softened.

    She hesitated slightly and then agreed.

    ¡°Okay¡­then¡­you have to promise, you won¡¯t bully me¡­¡±

    ¡°Mmm. Yes, I absolutely won¡¯t bully you.¡±

    Only then did An Nuonuo confidently turn off the light.

    She took off her shoes and lay on the bed

    She was on her side, slightly curled up, her back facing Jiang Xu.

    She left him a perfect silhouette of her body.

    Jiang Xu gently wrapped his arms around her.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly, extremely nervous.

    Afraid that Jiang Xu would make another move.

    After all, An Nuonuo was very conservative and somewhat afraid in this respect.

    But her worries seemed a bit excessive.

    In less than a minute, Jiang Xu was fast asleep.

    As An Nuonuo let out a sigh of relief, she also felt a hint of disappointment.

    Did he¡­

    Have no interest in her?

    Yep, even a girl like An Nuonuo would have these wild thoughts.

    The next morning.

    Jiang Xu opened his eyes.

    Refreshed and revived.

    An Nuonuo was gone.

    The lingering scent she left still wafted around his nose.

    The entire room smelled sweet.

    Hmm.

    The world would be unbearable without such adorable creatures like girls.

    After a simple wash, An Nuonuo had already prepared breakfast.

    She was sitting at the dining table, looking through some documents.

    Jiang Xu walked over and took a glance.

    These were the documents that An Feng had shown him last night.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake, Brother Xu.¡± An Nuonuo looked up, her eyes glistening like water, ¡°Still feeling uncomfortable? I made soup to relieve the effects of the alcohol. Have some first.¡±

    Jiang Xu moved closer: ¡°I reckon your saliva might have a better hangover cure.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The young girl turned her head to one side, her ear reddening.

    Jiang Xu burst out laughing.

    Noting the frustration in An Nuonuo¡¯s expression.

    Jiang Xu knew what she was struggling with.

    He pulled up a chair and sat down.

    Patted her back: ¡°Your father gave this to me, take it.

    Even if you don¡¯t want it, at least consider me.

    In case I fail in business one day, there¡¯s you, my ¡®rich¡¯ woman to fall back on.¡± Once Jiang Xu said this, An Nuonuo, without hesitation, signed the documents. Raising her head, she looked seriously at Jiang Xu and said, ¡°I will be your strong supporter.

    In the future, I also want to earn lots of money so that you can live comfortably, even if you never work, and just do what you like.¡±

    Moved by her words, Jiang Xu felt like rewarding her a few billions, maybe even a dozen billions, right there and then.

    To let her know what it feels like to be filled with great knowledge¡­

    There was a person sent by An Feng outside.

    He refused to let him in.

    When An Nuonuo had finished signing the documents, she took them to him. The man bowed to An Nuonuo: ¡°Thank you, Miss. If you need anything in the future, you can call me.¡±

    He left a business card and left.

    In the few days that followed, Jiang Xu had someone purchase an eight-story office building near Magic University. The place occupied more than a thousand square meters.

    It had been more than ten years.

    It cost him a billion.

    Next, he was going to start his comics, animation and voice over business.

    He decided to call it Nuomi.

    Nuomi Comics, Nuomi Animations¡­

    There¡¯s already a lot in their website¡¯s library now.

    There are also a lot of classic, popular novels suitable for adaptation into comics or animations.

    The first batch of books to receive projects for adaptation was all from Jiang Xu.

    The popularity of these books was top-notch.

    The most important thing was that there was no need to pay copyright fees, which saved us a lot of money in the early stages.

    The cash he obtained from overthrowing Zhang Xiaohui was almost all used to buy an office building in Magic City.

    By the time he would be going to college, his focus would have to shift towards Magic City.

    As for this side, it was left to Lin Nan to manage.

    After all these were figured out, it was finally time to check the scores.

    That day, Fu Yanjie, Zhang Yuanyuan, Jiang Xu¡¯s parents, Li Yuanjuan, An

    Feng, all came to Jiang Xu¡¯s house.

    The elders wanted to know the children¡¯s scores at the first instance.

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan were nervous and dared not check at home.

    The most composed amidst all of this was Jiang Xu.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone will get good grades, who wants to go first?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Fu Yanjie gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same either way.¡±

    He entered his SAT admission ticket number, registration number, ID number, and other information on the official website, then pressed enter.

    He held his breath.

    The page refreshed.

    The results came out.

    ¡°Holy shit? Holy shit!¡±

    Seeing his score, Fu Yanjie immediately sprang up.

    481!

    This was a score that he previously didn¡¯t even dare to dream of.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Zhang Yuanyuan shouted in surprise.

    The elders were also stunned for a moment.

    Then they all started to applaud.

    This score was awesome.

    Jiang Xu was also a bit surprised.

    Originally, he thought that scoring in the 420s or 430s would have been a great achievement for Fu Yanjie.

    He didn¡¯t expect him to score a 481!

    Jiang Xu remembered that the admission score of Magic University this year should be around 470.

    This guy, he could apply for Magic University.

    Next, it was Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s turn.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The moment her score was out, Zhang Yuanyuan jumped for joy.

    Then she went around in circles hugging An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, you be careful, don¡¯t hurt my future wife.

    Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s score, 476!

    She could also attend Magic University.

    It was something she had never dared to hope for before.

    Jiang Xu laughed.

    This was actually good news.

    That way, they could all be together in college.

    ¡°Nuonuo, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡°Huff!¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded, took a breath, sat in front of the computer, entered her SAT admission ticket number, registration number, ID number, and other information.

    She pressed enter.

    The page refreshed.

    The moment her score came out, everyone at the scene was stunned.

    Even An Nuonuo looked a bit surprised.

    739!

    Out of a maximum of 750, she scored 739!

    Not sure if it was the highest score in the country.

    But being the top scorer in Yue Province, there was no doubt.

    ¡°Ah, my daughter, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Li Yuanjuan was the first to react.

    She grabbed An Nuonuo¡¯s hands and started dancing with joy.

    She didn¡¯t even know how to describe her feelings at that moment.

    Chen Yue and Jiang Shan were also overjoyed and proud.

    This was their future daughter-in-law.

    They were incredibly honored!

    In the end, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Xu.

    His was the only result left to check..

 Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Major Universities Start

    Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Major Universities Start

    Poaching Talentl

    Translator: 549690339 |

    ¡°It¡¯s you and An Nuonuo.¡± The homeroom teacher chuckled, ¡°Two points more than the second place.¡±

    Having two valedictorians from the same school is something you wouldn¡¯t dare to write in a novel.¡±

    No wonder he was so elated.

    What Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo brought to the homeroom teacher, apart from monetary rewards and promotion,

    was more about honor.

    Not to mention,

    just the prestige of having two national valedictorians from his class, could attract countless students and their parents to an education class he might offer.

    Although, it seemed that Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s achievements had little to do with the homeroom teacher¡­

    Jiang Xu grinned.

    This was better than he expected.

    He and An Nuonuo were the national toppers.

    So, his reputation was now golden.

    This would give him enormous leverage in many situations.

    He chatted for a bit before the homeroom teacher finally hung up.

    The interview with the media reporters was going to start at two in the afternoon, there was plenty of time.

    Dish after dish was served.

    A total of twenty-eight dishes.

    When all the dishes were served, Jiang Xu stood up and said, ¡°I have good news for everyone.

    An Nuonuo and I have tied for the top in the national college entrance exam.¡± Chen Yue and Jiang Shan immediately stood up with flushed faces.

    An Feng and Li Yuanjuan were also extremely excited.

    This was a huge celebration.

    Initially, they thought that managing the provincial top spot was already an extraordinary achievement.

    Who would have thought, they achieved the national top spot.

    ¡°Thank heavens for their blessings.¡± Chen Yue clasped her hands together.

    Jiang Shan muttered to himself, ¡°If the ancestors of the Jiang family know about this, they¡¯d probably want to come and have a toast with our son.¡± Jiang Xu: ¡°No, thanks¡­¡±

    Li Yuanjuan, hugging An Nuonuo, burst into tears.

    There was elation, and there was also the release of pent-up emotions from after her divorce with An Feng.

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan were also happy for them.

    Especially Fu Yanjie, who was thinking,

    he could brag about his friend being the national champion wherever he went.

    How impressive that would be!

    The four families happily savored their meal.

    All the adults had some drinks.

    Especially An Feng and Li Yuanjuan who drank the most.

    They both looked as if they were a bit unsteady on their feet.

    ¡°Uncle and aunt, let me drive you home.¡± Jiang Xu offered.

    ¡°No need¡­ we¡­ we can get home by ourselves.¡± An Feng¡¯s tongue seemed to be tied.

    He looked at Li Yuanjuan, ¡°Shall we talk?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Yuanjuan nodded.

    In the end, everyone left and only the two of them remained in the room.

    An Feng took a sip of tea to help sober up.

    Looking at Li Yuanjuan, he said with a hint of remorse, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I

    put you through. It has been tough on you.¡±

    During dinner, he noticed Li Yuanjuan¡¯s unpolished fingernails.

    It seemed that Li Yuanjuan had lived an independent life since their divorce.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Li Yuanjuan shook her head.

    An Feng suggested, ¡°There are bedrooms on the top floor of the restaurant, do you want to rest for a bit?¡±

    Li Yuanjuan was going to refuse initially,

    but then she agreed.

    An Feng was overjoyed.

    He had a fondness for twice-cooked pork.

    After everyone left,

    Jiang Xu drove An Nuonuo directly to the school.

    The interview was there.

    While driving, Jiang Xu reminded An Nuonuo, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything

    during the interview, just nod or shake your head.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll listen to you, big brother-¡±

    An Nuonuo was all smiles.

    Her ten delicate toes were wiggling in happiness,

    showing how joyous she felt.

    Both got the same scores.

    To her, it was a divine arrangement.

    It was incredibly romantic.

    When they arrived at the school,

    it was already crowded.

    Everyone had come to fill their college choices following the release of the exam results.

    Jiang Xu had a hard time finding a parking space.

    Before he could get out of the car, his phone rang.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s phone also rang.

    They both answered at the same time.

    ¡°Hello, is this Jiang Xu? I¡¯m from the First University, are you interested in our school?¡±

    ¡°Hello, is this An Nuonuo? I¡¯m from the Second University, are you interested in our school?¡±

    The top-level universities got the news first,

    and they were the first to call to enroll students.

    Jiang Xu had always aimed for Magic University, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t go anywhere else.

    However, he didn¡¯t reject them immediately.

    Instead, he said he would seriously consider it.

    He wanted all the universities to compete for him,

    so as to gain the maximum benefits.

    As soon as he hung up, another call came in.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo answered more than a dozen calls,

    all from top-tier domestic schools.

    The benefits they promised were quite substantial,

    like tuition fees for four years, free meals in the cafeteria, luxury single rooms, scholarships, with the lowest being two hundred thousand.

    The highest was from the First University, with six hundred thousand.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s responses were to consider their options and decide later.

    Before getting out of the car, Jiang Xu had An Nuonuo put on a face mask.

    He held a bag in his hand.

    He was planning to reveal their status.

    ¡°Ah, our national champion is here!¡±

    As soon as they got out of the car, someone recognized Jiang Xu.

    Everyone immediately crowded around them.

    It was just like a fan meeting.

    There were quite a few fangirls.

    Jiang Xu tried his best to shield An Nuonuo from others.

    They managed to enter the school with great difficulty.

    The teachers and security guards came out to maintain order.

    They finally managed to break away from them with great difficulty.

    ¡°Hello, we are reporters from Jiang City TV, Zhang Tao.¡±

    A man in his thirties approached them.

    After a brief introduction, they started the interview.

    Zhang Tao: ¡°Please briefly introduce yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Jiang Xu.¡±

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am An Nuonuo.¡±

    Zhang Tao curiously asked: ¡°An, why are you wearing a mask?¡±

    Jiang Xu answered for her: ¡°My girlfriend is shy and prefers not to show her face in public.¡±

    -Ah, you guys are a couple?¡± Zhang Tao was shocked, ¡°Since when did you start dating?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°We confirmed our relationship after the exams. Before that,

    it didn¡¯t affect our studies.

    In fact, because we encouraged and supervised each other, we managed to get such good results.¡±

    Zhang Tao was incredibly envious.

    Same scores, and even a couple.

    This was simply¡­

    They discussed regular topics during the interview, nothing special.

    The interview lasted for about forty minutes.

    Looking at all the material gathered, Zhang Tao was very satisfied.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your co-operation. We will conclude the interview here and leave first.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Ah, how did you know I started a bottled water company!¡± Zhang Tao: ¡°Huh???¡±

 Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Seriously Driving _1

    Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Seriously Driving _1

    Translator: 549690339

    Against Zhang Tao¡¯s puzzled expression,

    Jiang Xu opened the bag at his feet.

    Inside were several bottles of ¡®Champion Mineral Water¡¯.

    Jiang Xu pulled out two bottles.

    He handed one to Zhang Tao and took one himself, doing a three-hundred-and-sixty-degree spin in front of the camera.

    ¡°This is called Champion Mineral Water, produced by my own company.

    The water source comes from springs deep in the mountains, where there are many centenarians.

    The water is sweet and contains a variety of rich minerals.

    Most importantly, the name of this water has a very good implication.

    I hope future students who drink this Champion Mineral Water will get good grades.¡±

    With that, Jiang Xu spoke rapidly.

    It was only then that Zhang Tao reacted.

    He laughed and said, ¡°Jiang, your advertising is a bit rigid.¡±

    Jiang Xu signaled to the cameraman to turn off the camera.

    The cameraman glanced at Zhang Tao.

    Only after seeing him nod, did he turn it off.

    Jiang Xu laughed and said, ¡°This matter actually has a high topic value.

    The country is encouraging students to start businesses, and I am responding to that call.

    I hope Brother Zhang and this cameraman can help me, and broadcast what I just said.¡±

    With that, Jiang Xu reached into his pocket and pulled out two red envelopes he had prepared earlier.

    He pushed them into their hands.

    Both were twenty thousand yuan.

    Jiang Xu added in a whisper, ¡°If what I just said can be aired word for word, I¡¯ll

    give you each an extra one hundred thousand as a thank you.¡±

    Spending over two hundred thousand on publicity was a good deal.

    Zhang Tao wanted to refuse at first.

    But what Jiang Xu gave was just too much.

    He patted his chest, ¡°Supporting student entrepreneurship is a good thing, I will definitely do my best.¡±

    After the interview ended, the two went to get wish forms from the head teacher.

    Once the burst of joy passed, An Nuonuo grew somewhat silent.

    Jiang Xu thought she was feeling down because they were about to go to different universities.

    He put his arm around her shoulder, comforting, ¡°It¡¯s fine, transportation is so advanced now.

    From Magic University to First Scholar, it¡¯s about two hours by plane.¡± ¡°Ah¡­yeah¡­¡± An Nuonuo replied, somewhat absent-mindedly.

    She was thinking about how to tell Jiang Xu that she would not go to First Scholar.

    She didn¡¯t want to part with Jiang Xu even for a moment.

    She just wanted to be with Jiang Xu all the time.

    For most people,

    The purpose of studying is to get a good job, earn a bit more money, or fulfill life¡¯s ambitions.

    But An Nuonuo was not short of money now.

    She was not a big spender.

    The assets she had in her hands were enough for several lifetimes.

    As for dreams¡­

    Her dream now was to be with Jiang Xu forever and ever.

    Her dream was Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu thought she was saddened by the upcoming separation.

    He had considered having An Nuonuo go to the same school as him.

    But he thought better of it.

    He couldn¡¯t be too selfish.

    To turn An Nuonuo into his private possession.

    Each person in this world is unique.

    Except for bootlickers.

    Arriving at the head teacher¡¯s office,

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were naturally welcomed with enthusiasm.

    Jiang Xu noticed that the head teacher was flush with high spirits.

    As if he had taken a ten-treasure tonic.

    An Nuonuo was clearly unused to the teachers¡¯ enthusiasm,

    She instinctively hid behind Jiang Xu.

    She believed that Jiang Xu¡¯s back and chest were the two safest places in the world.

    Jiang Xu was far more street-smart.

    He chatted with these teachers without feeling any fear or unease.

    Once they¡¯d finished chatting, the head teacher called them over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fill in this wish form yet, take it home with you first.

    Representatives from those top universities will definitely rush to recruit,

    I presume it¡¯s almost time, you can sell yourselves to the highest bidder then.¡± The two of them nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    After having a serious discussion, the teacher suddenly sighed in sentiment,

    ¡°The two of you are indeed the pinnacle of my teaching career.

    Though I know your academic achievements are not because of me.

    But I¡¯m still very pleased.

    Even in university, don¡¯t slack off.

    And also, when you two get married in the future, don¡¯t forget to send me an invitation.¡±

    An Nuonuo shyly lowered her head.

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°No problem, but teacher, you need to prepare a big red envelope by then.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Having spent some time there, the two of them returned to their classroom.

    All their classmates were still there.

    Seeing them, naturally everyone swarmed around them.

    At this moment, they had become absolute stars.

    Jiang Xu looked around.

    And noticed that Cheng Fei was not present.

    It seemed he didn¡¯t dare appear before Jiang Xu anymore.

    An Nuonuo went to chat with Zhang Yuanyuan.

    A classmate suggested everyone have a drink.

    Because they were about to part ways soon.

    Who knew when they would meet next?

    Fu Yanjie bought several boxes of beer and soft drinks.

    The boys drank beer and the girls drank soft drinks.

    ¡°Here¡¯s to everyone¡¯s promising future!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    After having some drinks, An Nuonuo drove both of them home.

    As soon as he sat in the passenger seat, Zhou Qingyue called him.

    ¡°Congratulations, national first-place scholar!¡±

    Her voice was filled with joy.

    She thought, well, it¡¯s just like my future boyfriend, my future husband, to be so outstanding.

    If Jiang Xu knew her thoughts, he would surely say to her,

    ¡°You really are ordinary yet confident.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, thank you.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue complained, ¡°You are so cold, not even inviting me for a meal to celebrate?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Next time, next time for sure.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue:¡±!!!¡±.

    This man, as always, could easily make her angry.

    Just a few words would make her fume.

    Man, you¡¯ve successfully gotten my attention.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to chat much with her.

    He turned on speakerphone: ¡°Nuonuo is driving, why don¡¯t you chat with my girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Hiss, you two went to get a room?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue gasped, contributing to global warming.

    Especially upon hearing ¡®my girlfriend,¡¯ it truly broke her heart.

    Jiang Xu was speechless, ¡°What nonsensical thoughts you have, we¡¯re just driving, you idiot!¡±

    ¡°Oh oh oh¡­ I misunderstood.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then, she started chatting with An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu, listening to their conversation, kept yawning.

    It was just pointless chatter.

    They chatted all the way home and only ended the call when they reached. Before they could even get out of the car, both their phones started ringing. The moment they picked up,

    It was the representatives from those prestigious universities.

    And more than ten of them had arrived all at once.

    The two of them arranged a meeting place with them and then headed over.

    Jiang Xu started to feel excited.

    As a national first-place scholar, what sort of conditions could they offer him?

 Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Chapter 272 An Nuonuo: You are my ideal 1

    Chapter 272: Chapter 272 An Nuonuo: You are my ideal 1

    Translator: 549690339      y ¡ª

    They arranged to meet with the representatives of prestigious schools in a restaurant.

    Jiang Xu booked the entire second floor.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo separately met with the representatives of the prestigious schools in individual rooms.

    The first ones they met were the representatives from the top university. They had previously offered them 600,000 on the phone.

    But now that the top university was facing so much competition, they directly increased the scholarship to 800,000.

    In that era, a scholarship of 800,000 was quite generous.

    They were clearly very sincere in their bid to win over Jiang Xu.

    Actually, they were not just competing for Jiang Xu, but also for An Nuonuo.

    The prospect of the top university securing both national winners would be a huge boon for the school.

    Jiang Xu listened to their offer with a smile on his face.

    He didn¡¯t agree right away, he just said he would think about it.

    Then came the representative of the second-ranked university.

    Because they had been outperformed by the top university for quite some time, they were desperate to recruit top students and hoped they could overturn the situation in the next school ranking.

    So in addition to the usual benefits, they upped the scholarship to 850,000. Well, that¡¯s the treatment a top-ranked student received.

    Other students, even if they were willing to crawl on their knees, if their scores weren t high enough, they had no chance of being accepted.

    But for Jiang Xu, not only were they eager to offer him a place, but they were also willing to spend significant resources to do so.

    Jiang Xu again said he would consider.

    After meeting with various representatives, finally it was the turn of the representative from Magic University. The representative started with a stream of endless compliments, and then came the earnest enticement,

    ¡°If Jiang is willing to join us at Magic University, we will surely not let you down.

    The tuition fee for the entire four years and the cost of meals at the dining hall would all be waived.

    You could have a single dorm room, plus a scholarship of one million.

    In addition, if you were to set up a business in the future,

    as long as the success rate of the project is not too low, following school approval, you could receive an interest-free loan of up to 100 million, with a duration of three years.¡±

    ¡°Well then, I will choose Magic University,¡± replied Jiang Xu with a smile.

    Magic University had always been his goal.

    With such good conditions, there was no reason to turn them down.

    The possibility of receiving an interest-free loan of up to 100 million was particularly attractive to him.

    In the room next door, An Nuonuo was also in conversation with another representative from Magic University.

    The offer was exactly the same as the one given to Jiang Xu.

    After listening, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t respond immediately.

    Instead, she suddenly said, ¡°Brother Jiang and I are a couple.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The representative was momentarily shocked, then ecstatic.

    If they could recruit both of them, wouldn¡¯t that be a great thing?

    ¡°So¡­¡± An Nuonuo continued, ¡°If I go to Magic University, I hope the limit of interest-free loan can be increased by 50 million.¡±

    She herself had no intention of starting a business.

    But she knew Jiang Xu would need it.

    All these concessions, she was demanding for Jiang Xu¡¯s future benefit.

    It had to be said, this two-way charge of love was really enviable.

    ¡°That¡­¡± the representative hesitated before saying, ¡°I need to check on that. Please wait a moment.¡±

    He got up and made a phone call.

    Before long, he returned with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Alright.¡± A smile appeared on An Nuonuo¡¯s face, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to Magic

    University.¡±

    Half an hour later, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo left the restaurant.

    All the university representatives also departed.

    ¡°You chose the top university, right?¡± Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Magic University,¡± An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu, her eyes as radiant as the stars. ¡°I want to be with you; I don¡¯t want to be separated from you.¡±

    Having spent so much time together, An Nuonuo could no longer do without Jiang Xu.

    Sometimes at night, as she lay in bed,

    she would imagine a scenario where she and Jiang Xu were far apart from each other.

    Just the thought of it caused her heart to ache.

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Xu was taken aback, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to go to the top university?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to abandon your own ideals for me.¡±

    Whispering yet assertively, An Nuonuo responded, ¡°You are my ideal.¡±

    Hearing these words, Jiang Xu¡¯s heart almost melted.

    Even for a trillion dollars, he wouldn¡¯t trade such a great girl.

    He didn¡¯t care that there were people everywhere in the streets.

    He immediately pulled the girl into his arms.

    He held her as tightly as he could.

    Although An Nuonuo had difficulty breathing, she refused to push Jiang Xu away.

    She too, held on to him tightly.

    That moment seemed to have become eternal.

    The pedestrians passing by had become merely part of the background.

    ¡°Heh, so you¡¯re not up to it either.¡±

    In a certain hotel.

    Leaning against the doorframe, Li Yuanjuan looked at An Feng from the corner of her eye.

    Current condition of An Feng, his eyes were sunken, soulless, lips were pale.

    One hand was on his waist, the other holding onto a wall, his legs trembling as he tried to walk out.

    His gait was shaky, just like an old man¡¯s.

    In contrast, Li Yuanjuan was glowing, her skin seemed to be shining.

    Last night, it could be said that Li Yuanjuan was ¡®shopping for revenge¡¯.

    She caught An Feng, this fat lamb, just to fleece him.

    The result was.

    Obviously, she fleeced the lamb right down to his skin.

    Hearing what Li Yuanjuan said, An Feng trembled with rage.

    You really don¡¯t know the pain until you¡¯ve done it yourself.

    Do you understand what I went through last night?

    Hello?!

    I was up all night.

    Do you know how big a hit that is to a middle-aged man?

    Seeing An Feng in such a ¡®miserable¡¯ situation, Li Yuanjuan laughed heartily.

    Finally, she felt a slight sense of revenge.

    With a cold snort.

    She returned to her room, picked up her bag, and left.

    As she passed An Feng, she snorted with laughter, ¡°Take it easy, Mr. An.¡±

    An Feng:¡±!!!¡±

    Night fell.

    Every now and then, the sound of insects chirping could be heard outside.

    In a summer night, it felt very refreshing if there was a breeze.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo started a barbecue session in the backyard.

    Opening the mobile acrylic board could keep mosquitoes away.

    Jiang Xu lay on a wicker chair, leisurely drinking iced cola.

    An Nuonuo was busy barbecuing.

    When it came to cooking, An Nuonuo was much better than Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Ah, open your mouth, brother.¡±

    An Nuonuo was squatting next to Jiang Xu.

    In her hand, a freshly roasted chicken wing.

    Jiang Xu opened his mouth and took a bite, ¡°Hmm, Nuonuo your food is really

    tasty, oops, got it wrong, this chicken wing you cooked is really tasty.¡±

    An Nuonuo knew he was doing it on purpose, but she didn¡¯t get mad.

    A bright smile adorned her face.

    The barbecue lasted until after ten o¡¯clock before wrapping up.

    After picking up, both of them freshened up.

    Jiang Xu put his arm around An Nuonuo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯m scared of the

    dark. Tonight, can you protect me¡­¡±

    Last time he got drunk, he couldn¡¯t defend himself.

    But this time, heh heh heh.

    I thought about going all in.

    An Nuonuo opened her mouth.

    Before she could respond, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone started ringing¡­.

 Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Chapter 273:1 am not Sister Li, but greatly shockedl

    Chapter 273: Chapter 273:1 am not Sister Li, but greatly shockedl

    Translator: 549690339

    Being disturbed at a crucial moment, Jiang Xu was quite annoyed.

    Upon looking, it was a call from Liu Dahai.

    After picking up, Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°If it¡¯s nothing significant, get ready to have your pay docked.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry for the interruption. About that man you asked me to investigate last time, I¡¯ve found out¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu glanced at An Nuonuo and said to Liu Dahai, ¡°Find a way to put him away for as long as possible.¡±

    ¡°Alright, boss. Wish you a pleasant night.¡±

    What Liu Dahai was referring to was the guy who didn¡¯t want to put in an effort and had intentions towards An Nuonuo when they met Li Yuanjuan last time. Through Liu Dahai¡¯s investigation, it turned out that the kid was no good at all. He had committed quite a few illegal and criminal activities.

    It¡¯d be best to just take him in directly.

    Jiang Xu once again looked pathetic as he seemed to plead with An Nuonuo,

    ¡°Can we¡­ please¡­¡±

    Even though she knew Jiang Xu was pretending,

    But An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but soften her heart.

    She thought, ¡°Now that she was Jiang Xu¡¯s girlfriend,¡±

    She should at least fulfill her responsibilities as a girlfriend to some extent.

    Though she still reminded him, ¡°Then you¡­ need to behave¡­ no¡­ can¡¯t¡­¡± The girl was shy, and some words she couldn¡¯t utter.

    Jiang Xu purposely teased her, ¡°Can¡¯t do what?¡±

    The girl turned around to leave.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t let her go.

    He immediately pulled her back gently.

    Into his arms.

    At the same time, he threw a slipper, hitting the switch on the wall perfectly.

    With a click, the lights went off.

    The room plunged into darkness.

    Only the sounds of their slightly heavy breathing could be heard.

    In the darkness, An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes were unmistakably bright.

    Shimmering.

    Both of them turned sideways, looking at each other.

    At this moment, there was no need for words.

    Jiang Xu immediately leaned forward for a kiss.

    Ten minutes later, Jiang Xu was on the verge of exploding.

    He then leaned into An Nuonuo¡¯s ear and whispered.

    An Nuonuo softly shook her head, reluctantly saying, ¡°I¡¯m not mentally prepared¡­

    Wait¡­ wait until we get to college¡­ then I¡¯ll give it to you, okay?¡±

    There was a pleading tone in her voice.

    Although Jiang Xu was infuriated, he wasn¡¯t the type to disregard others¡¯ feelings.

    But in his current state, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.

    Consequently, Jiang Xu searched for an alternative: ¡°Then, can you help me

    ¡®indirectly¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Nuonuo didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Xu was saying.

    Jiang Xu mouthed a word, ¡°Hand.¡±

    An Nuonuo:

    Though it felt quite strange.

    But having rejected Jiang Xu once, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t have the heart to do so again.

    And so-

    under Jiang Xu¡¯s guidance, she¡­

    Next day.

    Jiang Xu woke up punctually due to his biological clock.

    Hmm.

    The first thing he felt was being refreshed.

    An Nuonuo was no longer around.

    Jiang Xu got up and turned on his computer.

    Yesterday¡¯s interview had already been broadcast.

    But he hadn¡¯t had a chance to check the feedback yet.

    As soon as he opened the news website,

    The headline was the contents of his interview from yesterday.

    Upon clicking into it,

    The comments section was filled with criticism, praise, and adoration.

    The views exceeded fifty million.

    And comments were up to two hundred thousand.

    He then called Lin Xiaoxian.

    The first time it wasn¡¯t connected, it went to voicemail.

    After a while, he tried again but still couldn¡¯t connect.

    He thought, ¡°Let¡¯s deal with this later.¡±

    He exited the living room after freshening up.

    An Nuonuo had already prepared breakfast.

    Today¡¯s menu was beef, tomato, and egg noodles.

    An Nuonuo immediately looked down shyly upon seeing Jiang Xu.

    Last night had been too¡­.

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Are both of your hands sore?¡±

    Why did he say both hands?

    Those in the know, knew.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be disgusting, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡±

    An Nuonuo sat down and began to slurp her noodles.

    Jiang Xu noticed her ears turning red.

    As a pervert, he thought he was rather restrained at the moment.

    There were many things he hadn¡¯t yet put into action.

    While eating his noodles, he said to An Nuonuo, ¡°My darling, could you wear stockings tonight and then¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo softly spat out, ¡°Put your ghost, jerk, I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    As a traditional girl.

    She had been extremely shocked last night.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xu had even more perverted ideas¡­

    I¡¯m not Sister Li, but I was greatly shocked.

    Just as she finished her noodles, Lin Xiaoxian called back.

    ¡°Sorry boss, I¡¯ve been on the phone with various major distributors.¡±

    Currently, this mineral water of ours was only being distributed in Jiang City.

    The progress in other areas was not fast.

    ¡°How are the goods selling?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°The hundred thousand cases we stocked up on in advance, including those urgently produced in the recent days, they¡¯ve all been sold.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, now we can start expanding our sales coverage,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°Let¡¯s start with Deep City, Hua City, Mountain City, Hui City, and Buddha City.¡± ¡°Alright boss¡­oh by the way boss, is Nuonuo with you? I¡¯d like to talk to her for a moment.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Next time, she went to bed late last night.¡±

    He intentionally emphasized the words ¡®went to bed late¡¯.

    Lin Xiaoxian immediately understood.

    Instantly her head was buzzing.

    And then, she felt life had lost its color.

    Jiang Xu could guess Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s current mood.

    So as not to let her become despondent, he added,

    ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll take Nuonuo to visit the factory.¡±

    ¡°Alright boss, you¡¯ll need to notify me in advance.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian was instantly ecstatic.

    Tsk tsk tsk.

    Such a naive employee, it¡¯s really rare to see.

    A few words, and she was back full of vitality.

    After eating, An Nuonuo went to her room to read.

    Jiang Xu received a call and took the keys of the two cars at home and left.

    Outside, stood two middle-aged men.

    They were the masters from a repair shop, whom Jiang Xu had found.

    Before heading to Magic University,

    he had them thoroughly upgrade the two cars.

    The glass was changed to burglar-proof, and the car body structure was also reinforced.

    After all, as Jiang Xu¡¯s future brightened, he would definitely attract a lot of enemies.

    Safety was something worth paying attention to.

    After the two engineers took the cars away, Jiang Xu hailed a cab and went to see the progress of the newly reconstructed building.

    The progress was fast, they¡¯d already reached the fifteenth floor.

    They would definitely finish before he started college.

    After watching for a while, Jiang Xu left.

    He also visited several companies.

    Once the two cars were ready, he planned to head to Magic City first.

    His core business circle in the future would be there.

    He needed to take advantage of this summer vacation to get some groundwork done there.

    In addition, it was time to meet the circle of girlfriends Lin Xiaoxian had introduced him to last time.

    He needed to strengthen relationships.

    You never knew when they could come in handy.

    Busy until evening, Jiang Xu finally returned home.

    As he pushed the door open, he was stunned..

 Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Chapter 274 Departure, College Life is About

    Chapter 274: Chapter 274 Departure, College Life is About

    to Begin 1

    Translator: 549690339

    As soon as Jiang Xu returned home,

    he opened the door to find An Nuonuo in a pink long skirt and white stockings.

    With the white stockings on, An Nuonuo¡¯s legs appeared even more slender and elegant.

    The quality of the stockings, fitting snugly against her skin, made her legs look even smoother and more fluid.

    Under the light, the white stockings gave off a gentle glow, as if covered by a layer of ice and snow.

    In the morning when he left the house, An Nuonuo had even rejected his suggestion.

    Who would have thought, returning home in the evening, she¡¯d surprise him like this.

    It was indeed quite spicy.

    Having seen Jiang Xu¡¯s fiery gaze, An Nuonuo felt quite embarrassed.

    Without a word, she turned and retreated into Jiang Xu¡¯s room.

    And she turned off the lights.

    Jiang Xu washed up and followed her into the room, feeling excited.

    The following morning,

    Jiang Xu was the first to wake up.

    And Nuonuo was still sound asleep.

    In her slumber, she looked like a delicate porcelain doll.

    Even up close, no imperfection could be seen on her.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t resist and kissed her cheek.

    ¡°Hmm-¡±

    The young girl made a soft, drowsy sound through her nose.

    Then slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Good morning, Brother Xu.¡±

    Having just woken up, her voice still carried a bit of babyish tone.

    Extremely cute.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± Jiang Xu said cheerfully, ¡°Are your legs sore?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡±

    Thinking about what happened last night, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but feel a blush creep up her cheeks.

    Very embarrassed.

    Things were slightly better last night with the lights turned off.

    Some requests Jiang Xu made might have been impolite in her opinion.

    But after all, he was her boyfriend. So, despite being shy, she satisfied him.

    However, talking about it in broad daylight made it hard for her shy nature to cope.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s smile was unchanged, ¡°Just not quite used to it in the beginning.

    It gets better with more practice.¡±

    That was when An Nuonuo bit down on Jiang Xu¡¯s arm with her sharp teeth.

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t exert much force, so it didn¡¯t actually hurt.

    Still, Jiang Xu played along and showed a pained expression.

    Going through his mind, he made a mental note to buy some olive oil later.

    Fast forward to July 16th,

    The two cars that Jiang Xu had sent off for modifications were completed and returned.

    There were no major changes on the outside.

    However, the insides were completely revamped.

    The old monitor was replaced with a large screen, and so were the speakers and such.

    The engine and gearbox were also replaced.

    The vehicle chassis was even transformed into a riot-proof variant.

    To put it bluntly, even a collision with a truck traveling at a speed of a hundred kilometers per hour wouldn¡¯t cause much deformation.

    With the car ready, Jiang Xu planned to leave for Magic City the next day.

    That same evening, he invited both the An and his own family for dinner.

    The next morning,

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan arrived.

    They were also going along.

    It was boring to stay here anyway.

    Both Zhang Yuanyuan and Fu Yanjie had received their admission notices from Magic University.

    Especially Fu Yanjie, who had done extraordinarily well and made Fu Xinghan very proud.

    So, this time, Fu Yanjie was given a startup fund of ten million.

    Previously, Fu Xinghan thought his silly son lacked business acumen and didn¡¯t want to waste money.

    But now, Fu Xinghan believed that as long as Fu Yanjie followed Jiang Xu, even if it meant simply ¡°riding his coattails,¡± he wouldn¡¯t be lacking in future achievements.

    Both vehicles were to be driven over.

    An Nuonuo would drive one car, with Zhang Yuanyuan as her passenger.

    Jiang Xu would drive the other, with Fu Yanjie accompanying him.

    All their luggage was loaded into the trunks, the GPS was set, and they set off.

    University life, here we come!

    The drive from Jiang City to Magic City, without any stops, would take about five hours.

    As An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t attempted high-speed driving before, she drove rather slowly.

    They left at nine in the morning,

    And only reached the Huang district at half-past five in the afternoon.

    They parked their cars inside the residential community where their houses were located.

    First, they took their luggage upstairs, then they went to eat.

    After dinner, An Nuonuo was unbearably sleepy.

    Jiang Xu took her back to rest.

    Just after taking a shower, it was past ten when Fu Yanjie sent a message. ¡®Yuanyuan has also gone to rest, should we get a massage to relax?¡¯ He texted. Jiang Xu was at a loss for words.

    Am I that kind of person?

    He replied with a single word: Damn!

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°Just as I thought, you¡¯re afraid of your wife, I¡¯m despising you.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Then you go.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired, next time maybe.¡±

    Jiang Xu knew this guy was all talk but no action.

    Alone, he certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to go.

    Jiang Xu, having driven all day, was also tired.

    After drying his hair, he cuddled up with An Nuonuo and went to sleep.

    Tomorrow, he¡¯d have to visit a company in Magic City.

    He had recently come up with a bold idea.

    Whether it could be carried out, he would make a decision after his field study.

    Capital city, the headquarters of Qinghe Entertainment Company.

    ¡°Aunt, what did you say?!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue looked in disbelief at Liu Yue, doubting if she was hearing things.

    Liu Yue laughed: ¡°You heard right, it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah, that¡¯s great.¡±

    After receiving a definite reply, Zhou Qingyue excitedly hopped around.

    ¡°Okay, okay, stop jumping, it¡¯s too dazzling, you know.¡± Liu Yue laughed and cried, ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯ve been¡­ elaborate.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue blushed.

    But at the same time, she was a bit smug.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that at such a young age, she would be nominated for the Golden Duck Award for Best Newcomer.

    Although she was likely to be a runner-up.

    Just being nominated would make a big difference in her bonuses.

    ¡°Aunt, I have something to do, I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    After speaking, Zhou Qingyue hastily turned and left.

    Liu Yue shook her head and sighed.

    How could she not see that Zhou Qingyue was definitely going to contact Jiang Xu.

    To tell him the good news.

    Indeed, it was just as Liu Yue had speculated.

    Zhou Qingyue was making a call to Jiang Xu.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xu had just lain down.

    Otherwise, he would have scolded her for sure.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I have some good news to tell you¡­¡±

    After listening, Jiang Xu had a thought.

    The Golden Duck Awards were a very prestigious institution in the entertainment industry.

    Anyone who could be nominated or awarded there would have a substantial boost in their career.

    Jiang Xu had been thinking about how she had taken a hit for An Nuonuo last time.

    This favor needed to be repaid.

    Otherwise, if one day this woman used this favor to get Jiang Xu to do something he really didn¡¯t want to, that wouldn¡¯t be good.

    So, Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Do you want to win this Best Newcomer Award? If you do, I can help you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhou Qingyue was shocked.

    Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°Of course.¡±

    This award had the reputation of being absolutely fair.

    But that was all for children¡¯s sake.

    This thing could be manipulated if there was capital involvement.

    And now, Jiang Xu had become capital.

    Zhou Qingyue was immensely surprised: ¡°Okay, if you help me win this Best Newcomer Award, I will be yours!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost, you expect to take and eat too huh.¡±

    After saying this, he hung up the phone.

    Zhou Qingyue was angered but also amused.

    But soon, she started laughing cheerfully again.

    She felt that her position in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart was undoubtedly rising.

    Seeing the trend, the day when she won over Jiang Xu didn¡¯t seem very remote.

    The next day.

    Jiang Xu woke up on time in the morning.

    An Nuonuo was still resting.

    He didn¡¯t disturb her.

    After he finished his morning routine and changed into a suit, he set off.

    He was going to ¡®that place¡¯ for a field study first..

 Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Canâ€™t Talk Tough in front of

    Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Can¡¯t Talk Tough in front of

    Jiang Xu_l

    Translator: 549690339

    The company Jiang Xu was going to was called ¡®Mei Zhu Mobile Company¡¯.

    This was one of the few companies in Magic City adamant about its independent mobile technology research and development.

    Unlike other mobile manufacturers who heavily depended on technology provided by others.

    Before the release of the iPhone and other competitive models, domestically produced counterfeit mobile phones dominated the market.

    And surprisingly, they were doing quite well.

    Unfortunately, this led to hard times for this company.

    iPhone had its breakthrough release in 2011.

    At the time, it detonated the technology industry.

    And it even carried out a leading role for over ten years.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the unexpected appearance of the Huawei phone, many domestic mobile manufacturers would¡¯ve been left helpless.

    There were still two years before the release of the iPhone.

    Jiang Xu wanted to get a head start.

    He planned to release the world¡¯s first touchscreen phone before them.

    Jiang Xu took a taxi to the headquarters of Mei Zhu Mobile.

    On the way, he had grabbed their company¡¯s newest mobile phone.

    The office building was a run-down, three-story building.

    Through the reception desk, Jiang Xu was able to get in touch with the founder of Mei Zhu Mobile, Wang Zhang.

    He was an unkempt man, but his eyes brimmed with vitality.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but reflect on the past and present of Mei Zhu Mobile.

    If it weren¡¯t for a certain decision a few years later involving introducing a wolf into the fold¡­

    Mei Zhu Mobile would definitely have made its name as one of the prides of domestic mobile manufacturing.

    What a pity.

    This time, however, Jiang Xu was stepping in to lend a hand, determined to prevent the tragedies from the past from resurfacing in this timeline.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wang Zhang, may I ask who you are?¡±

    Wang Zhang observed the young man, Jiang Xu, with curiosity.

    Jiang Xu knew Wang Zhang was a type of technical man.

    After briefly introducing himself, Jiang Xu directly stated his purpose for the visit.

    ¡°CEO Wang, I hope to invest in Mei Zhu Mobile.

    I will only provide funds and expect dividends in return, I don¡¯t want to participate in any other aspects of the company.¡±

    Wang Zhang was indeed very capable.

    His mentality was quite similar to that of Huawei¡¯s.

    Both centered their core thoughts around technology.

    Plus, he had pride.

    During his prime years, he had bravely decided to reject the Xiaochong Chip in protest of Xiaochong Company¡¯s overbearing contracts.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t successful in his protest.

    He still stood far above compared to some others.

    In February of that year, Mei Zhu Mobile released a smartphone called Mei Zhu M8.

    Its design was somewhat inspired by the iPhone 4.

    Regardless, it looked good and was well received by consumers.

    The M8 phone held a nostalgic place in many users¡¯ hearts.

    However, Wang Zhang had spent most of the company¡¯s funds on research and development.

    This led to the neglected state of the office building, resembling a slum.

    Upon hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s intentions.

    Wang Zhang¡¯s heart leaped with joy.

    He was currently lacking funds for research and development.

    However, he was also skeptical about Jiang Xu¡¯s financial strength.

    But in the next second, his doubts disappeared and were replaced with ecstasy.

    ¡°CEO Wang, I¡¯ve come with sincerity. I¡¯m offering a 200 million investment for a 10% stake in the company.¡±

    ¡°Agreed, we can sign the contract now!¡±

    Unlike typical businessmen, Wang Zhang was not shrewd.

    In reality, if he had bargained, he could have potentially gotten more shares for the same investment.

    However, he believed that the price was already rather fair.

    With this 200 million for research and development, the several projects he had on hand could all continue.

    Jiang Xu was taken aback.

    He never expected Wang Zhang to be so straightforward, not negotiating the price whatsoever.

    He liked working with such straightforward people.

    It was simple and convenient.

    Afterward, Wang Zhang led Jiang Xu for a tour around the production workshop.

    Compared to the dilapidated office building.

    The Mei Zhu Mobile production workshop had an advanced and technological feel.

    He had invested all his money into this venture.

    After the tour, Jiang Xu prepared to leave.

    Jiang Xu made an agreement with Wang Zhang; they would officially sign the contract the following day with their teams present.

    Before leaving,

    Jiang Xu thought for a moment and then said to Wang Zhang, ¡°Mr. Wang, you don¡¯t need to worry about the research and development funds.

    If this sum of money is used up and I see progress, I will continue to invest.

    But I have one condition: you cannot accept investments from anyone or any other organizations except me.¡±

    This way, it can prevent Mr. Wang from ¡®bringing another man home¡¯ in the future.

    As long as he isn¡¯t short on funds, then others wouldn¡¯t even dream of getting a finger in.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Wang Zhang agreed immediately.

    After leaving Mei Zhu Company, Jiang Xu made a phone call.

    He asked his company to arrange for the relevant personnel to accompany him the next day to sign the contract.

    Jiang Xu played with the Mei Zhu M8.

    In this era where knock-off phones ran rampant,

    the quality, feel, and technological sense of this phone were all pretty good.

    It was not expensive either, just two thousand five hundred.

    Hopefully, it would be able to carve out a share of the market before the next iSe model was launched.

    By then, they could even organize a global launch event.

    Not much was needed.

    Just stealing part of their ¡®opportunity¡¯ would be enough to fill Jiang Xu¡¯s stomach.

    Then An Nuonuo called him.

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­ how long until you¡¯re home?¡±

    She had clearly just woken up and her voice was still tinged with sleepiness, which warmed his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way back now, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring it for you.¡±

    ¡°Anything is fine, buy what you like to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you in a bit.¡±

    Jiang Xu bought some stir-fried rice cakes from a roadside vendor.

    When he got home, he saw An Nuonuo mopping the floor.

    The weather was getting hotter, and she was wearing a pair of shorts and a white blouse at home.

    The shorts hugged her sexy, hot figure,

    but she had an innocent, cute face.

    Her eyes most of the time gave off an innocent look.

    These two extreme contrasts when put together,

    provided a sizeable visual impact.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    The girl put down the mop,

    And flung herself into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms like a bird returning to its nest.

    A faint, sweet scent entered Jiang Xu¡¯s nose.

    Jiang Xu gently patted her back, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t miss¡­ I just¡­ just missed a little¡­¡±

    She wanted to put on a tough front, but found that she couldn¡¯t, not in front of Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu burst into laughter.

    He picked up An Nuonuo and placed her on the sofa, and then¡­

    Ten minutes later, they both sat down to have dinner.

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips and said weakly, ¡°Can we make it a bit quicker next time?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Why?¡±

    An Nuonuo, slightly embarrassed, said, ¡°Just¡­ just¡­ oh never mind¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Jiang Xu laughed out loud, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get used to it after a few more tries.¡±

    An Nuonuo:

    After dinner, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo to see a movie.

    Magic City was much more bustling than Jiang City.

    There were many more fun things to do.

    Many of them, An Nuonuo was seeing for the first time, and it was a novel experience for her.

    They played until past ten in the evening, then dragged their tired bodies home.

    Next day.

    Jiang Xu took his team to Mei Zhu Company to sign the contract,

    but unexpectedly, he ran into someone he didn¡¯t expect to see¡­.

 Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Jiang Xu: Good Boy, Iâ€™m calling you a good boy__l

    Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Jiang Xu: Good Boy, I¡¯m calling you a good boy__l

    Translator: 549690339 1

    An Nuonuo¡¯s dormitory was assigned on the second floor of Building A, Room

    208.

    Every dormitory at Magic University was designated for four people.

    Arriving at Dorm 208.

    All of them were quite good-looking.

    One of them was about 57¡±, dressed in a red dress, with very fair skin.

    She had long, wavy hair.

    The other one was wearing hot pants and a tank top, with a sexy and attractive figure.

    ¡°H¡­hi, my name is An Nuonuo.¡±

    Upon the entrance into the dormitory, An Nuonuo took the initiative to greet first.

    To Jiang Xu¡¯s surprise, Zhang Yuanyuan was also assigned to this dormitory.

    He did not know whether it was a coincidence or if the university had specially arranged this for An Nuonuo.

    Either way, it was a good thing.

    ¡°Nuonuo, you were also assigned to this dormitory? It¡¯s destiny.

    Zhang Yuanyuan was very happy.

    An Nuonuo was also in a good mood.

    ¡°Wow, all of you are so beautiful. My name is Xia Xiaozhan,¡± the girl in the hot pants said sincerely.

    ¡°Nice to meet you all, I am Wu Mengmeng,¡± the girl in the red dress also greeted.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at her a few times.

    Good grief!

    Wu Mengmeng!

    This name had a ring to it!

    However, she was different from the Wu she had seen in her previous life.

    This one in front of her was obviously prettier.

    Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng both seemed to have nice personalities.

    Soon, they started to chat and laugh together.

    ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± Xia Xiaozhan looked at Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± An Nuonuo nodded with a sweet smile on her face.

    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so jealous,¡± Wu Mengmeng said, ¡°You already have a boyfriend starting freshman year. But since Nuonuo is so beautiful, there will definitely be a lot of boys pursuing her. They will be disappointed once they find out you are taken.¡±

    An Nuonuo only responded with a smile, saying nothing.

    Jiang Xu opened An Nuonuo¡¯s suitcase, took out some gifts, and handed them out.

    It was a makeup kit worth over a thousand.

    They were all going to be together for the next few years, so it was essential to start off their relationships on the right note.

    ¡°Ah, we can¡¯t accept this. It¡¯s too expensive.

    ¡°Yes, this is too much.¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng didn¡¯t dare to accept it. Only Zhang Yuanyuan took the gift.

    Since she already had a good relationship with An Nuonuo and Jiang Xu, there was no need for her to be polite.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Actually, these cosmetics are made by Nuonuo¡¯s family. The cost is very low. Please accept them. In the future, I hope you two beautiful ladies will look after Nuonuo.¡±

    In terms of interpersonal relationships, Jiang Xu was very savvy.

    ¡°Yes, please accept it,¡± An Nuonuo said in a soft voice.

    Originally, Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng didn¡¯t plan to accept.

    However, An Nuonuo had called them elder sisters.

    ¡°Alright, we will reluctantly accept.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight.¡±

    Both girls were not high maintenance.

    ¡°Ah, you look familiar,¡± Xia Xiaozhan looked at Jiang Xu, a puzzled expression on her face.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Wu Mengmeng also turned her attention to Jiang Xu. Indeed, he does look familiar.¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan chuckled, ¡°Of course you recognize them. These two here are this year¡¯s national college entrance exams top scorers, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng gasped in surprise.

    Now they remembered!

    This year¡¯s national college entrance exams top scorers were unique. Two students with the same score, who were also a couple, had topped the country¡¯s entrances.

    The combination of these two factors was very newsworthy. Especially for girls, it would be considered a very romantic thing.

    Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng both looked at Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo with admiration and envy.

    Seeing that An Nuonuo¡¯s roommates were quite nice, Jiang Xu was reassured. He didn¡¯t linger, allowing them to get acquainted with each other.

    Afterwards, Jiang Xu also arrived at his own dormitory.

    By coincidence or not, he was also assigned to Room 208.

    Standing at the door.

    Jiang Xu knocked on the door.

    The door wasn¡¯t locked.

    Once he pushed it open, the three people inside all turned their attention towards him.

    ¡°Damn, you were assigned to this dormitory too?

    ¡®Large Black Mouse1 ran over, overly excited. Seeing Fu Yanjie also there, Jiang Xu understood.

    This was absolutely no coincidence.

    If it was arranged by the school.

    It could be considered a special concession for him, the national top scorer.

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± The other two boys in the dormitory lost their composure on the spot when they saw Jiang Xu.

    Just now, Fu Yanjie was bragging to them.

    He claimed that this year¡¯s top scorer in the national college entrance examination was his good friend.

    The other two didn¡¯t believe him.

    Could it really be true?

    The two rushed over to Jiang Xu immediately.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jia Tengying, from Nan Lake.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jin Xiansheng, from Xi Guang.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes widened instantly. What did you two say your names were? Did I mishear?

    A big shot from the Japanese zone, a big shot from the domestic zone, Mr. Jin? Awesome!

    It was just too awesome!

    Their images were immediately three-dimensional.

    Jia Tengying looked quite handsome, but he was a little short, about 1.7 meters tall.

    However, he was also exceptionally gifted.

    Each of his ten fingers was several centimeters longer than those of an average person¡­

    Jin Xiansheng, like most people from Xi Guang, had ordinary hair that wasn¡¯t particularly standard.

    Jiang Xu really wanted to ask him, can you do a three-point turn¡­

    The characters of these two roommates, after initial contact, were quite good. Jiang Xu took out the gifts he had prepared and gave them out.

    One box of beef jerky for each.

    Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng also took out specialties from their hometowns.

    Stinky tofu and sugar oranges. With three bed spaces chosen, only the one near the door remained.

    Jiang Xu took out his things.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, Jia Tengying let out a scream that startled the other three in the dormitory.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    All three looked at him.

    Jia Tengying was staring at Jiang Xu: ¡°I remember now, I saw it on the news. You and another girl who got the same score, are you a couple?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Xu nodded: ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kicked out of the dormitory.¡± Jia Tengying said indignantly: ¡°We¡¯re all single, why do you get to be in a relationship!¡±

    ¡°Right, right!¡± Jin Xiansheng chimed in.

    Fu Yanjie scratched his head: ¡°But I also have a girlfriend, don¡¯t you guys? Don¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t tell me, in this day and age, there are still guys without girlfriends?¡± First blood!

    Double kill!

    Triple kill!

    Quadruple kill!

    Penta kill!

    Instant penta kill!

    Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng, clutching their chests, sensed hostility coming from all directions.

    ¡°You two bastards, you¡¯re too much!¡±

    ¡°Boohoo, I¡¯m not playing with you guys anymore.¡±

    ¡®Harsh words chill my heart.¡¯

    That¡¯s exactly how they felt right now.

    The two of them hugged each other, only in this way could they obtain a little warmth.

    Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie burst into laughter.

    Among the four people in the dormitory, Jiang Xu was the oldest and was chosen to be the boss, the dormitory head.

    Jia Tengying was second in rank, Fu Yanjie was third, and Jin Xiansheng was the youngest.

    After finishing setting up the bed sheets and mattresses, Jiang Xu proposed everyone go out for a meal and bond.

    Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng also ¡®recovered from their sorrow¡¯. The group of four went to a big food stall outside of Magic University. They ordered seven or eight dishes and a box of beer. They were all young, and their personalities were outgoing. After some food and a few bottles of beer, they all loosened up. Especially Fu Yanjie, he really hit it off with the other two. This guy was good at boasting and left the other two stunned. They almost took him as their big brother.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    After they had had their fill of drinks, Jia Tengying suddenly remembered something.

    He looked at Jiang Xu and asked, ¡°What does your girlfriend look like, why don¡¯t you bring her over and let us take a look?¡±

 Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Magic Universityâ€™s New Campus Beauty: An Nuonuo!_l

    Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Magic University¡¯s New Campus Beauty: An Nuonuo!_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jin Xiansheng also chimed in, ¡°Yeah, Brother Jiang, call your girlfriend out.

    Let¡¯s all take a look.¡±

    ¡°Better not.¡± Jiang Xu shook his head.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was reluctant.

    He just didn¡¯t want these two to suffer another blow.

    After all, with An Nuonuo¡¯s face and figure,

    Even many girls couldn¡¯t resist.

    If they were to see her, they would certainly become even more envious.

    Jiang Xu was thinking of their wellbeing.

    However, they were both very curious about what the top female in the country looked like and insisted Jiang Xu call An Nuonuo over.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Xu took out his phone and dialed An Nuonuo¡¯s number. Her dormitory, which consisted of four people, was incidentally located at a large food stall next door.

    A call was made.

    ¡°Brother Xu.¡±

    In just a few minutes, An Nuonuo arrived.

    The soft and sweet voice instantly attracted the attention of everyone around. Following this, every person began to catch their breath, accelerating the speed of global warming.

    What kind of heavenly girl is this??

    Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng were so stunned that they stood up on the spot.

    ¡°Hold on, bro, is she your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Surely it¡¯s a joke?¡±

    The expressions on their faces were quite splendid.

    They then became extremely awkward.

    They weren¡¯t well, so they decided to rest.

    ¡°Hello, my name is An Nuonuo.¡±

    An Nuonuo greeted them gracefully.

    After mingling with Jiang Xu for so long, her social anxiety had greatly improved.

    ¡°Hel¡­lo¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡­ are Brother Jiang¡¯s girlfriends¡­ damn it, roommates.

    Upon seeing An Nuonuo, the two became quite restrained.

    After all, in their lives, this was the first time they had seen such a beautiful girl in reality.

    The envy they felt towards Jiang Xu was simply beyond words. Jiang Xu patted An Nuonuo¡¯s head, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll contact you later.

    ¡°Oh, okay, you guys continue eating. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    Only when An Nuonuo left, Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then without further ado, they picked up a can of beer and began to gulp it down.

    Fu Yanjie found the situation amusing, ¡°I told you earlier, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now you¡¯re shocked, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The duo rolled their eyes in response.

    The blow they had received was indeed enormous.

    The disparity between people really is too big.

    A box of beer was quickly polished off.

    But for the four guys, it was nothing.

    Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng still wanted to drink, but were stopped by Jiang Xu.

    It was the first day of registration, better to take it easy.

    Jiang Xu went to pay the bill.

    He told Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng to return first.

    He and Fu Yanjie went to meet their girlfriends.

    This led Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng to firmly resolve to find girlfriends as soon as possible.

    It was too demotivating.

    An Nuonuo and her friends were in a private room.

    Before entering, Fu Yanjie had already paid the bill.

    ¡°Wow, Nuonuo, your boyfriend is here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky.¡±

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng teased immediately.

    This made An Nuonuo somewhat embarrassed.

    Still, she stood up immediately, held Jiang Xu¡¯s hand, and sat him down.

    She poured him a cup of warm boiled water, ¡°Have some water. Next time please don¡¯t drink so much.¡±

    The young girl¡¯s eyes showed a trace of worry.

    She didn¡¯t like to see Jiang Xu with a flushed face from drinking.

    However, due to her personality, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to chide him.

    Jiang Xu patted the back of her hand, ¡°Okay, I will try to drink less.¡±

    The young girl then revealed a happy smile.

    Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng found it quite unbearable to watch them.

    Unwanted affection kept coming their way.

    Oh, I want to go home.

    Unfortunately, at this moment Zhang Yuanyuan introduced Fu Yanjie as her boyfriend, causing another blow to them.

    Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng held each other, mutually comforting and encouraging one another.

    ¡°How can we speak of romantic relationships when our national dream has yet to be realized?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, romance is trivial, we need to strive for the prosperity of our country!¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily, ¡°Oh, is that so? I was actually planning on introducing you to a few outstanding boys.

    ¡°If you feel that way, then I¡¯ll forget it.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Introduce them to me, I was just joking.¡±

    The two immediately panicked.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s laughter was even louder now.

    By the time they finished lunch, it was almost two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    ¡°Oh My, look at this,¡± Xia Xiaozhan exclaimed.

    She brought out her cell phone.

    ¡°Magic University Beauty rankings¡­ the first place is¡­ An Nuonuo!¡±

    ¡°Wow, Nuonuo, you are amazing.¡± Wu Mengmeng held her hand, ¡°Only a few hours into the school term and you are already at the top, stepping on the previous school beauty, and leading by over two thousand votes.¡± An Nuonuo only gave a slight smile, not caring much for these things.

    She was not someone who enjoyed the limelight.

    But this composed demeanor made Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng admire her more.

    They silently evaluated.

    If they were in her position, they probably would have already posted numerous statuses on their social media.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you are under a lot of pressure now,¡± Xia Xiaozhan playfully remarked, ¡°Nuonuo becoming the school beauty, even if she is your girlfriend now, countless people will still pursue her.

    Jiang Xu shrugged, unconcerned.

    An Nuonuo was not like other girls.

    No one could take her away from him.

    After leaving the restaurant, they returned to school.

    They also had to clean up their dormitory.

    It was past five in the afternoon.

    Jia Tengying invited a few of them to the library to read books.

    In most universities, many students would be online at this time.

    But those who could qualify for Magic University, had excellent self-discipline.

    Only a few visited internet cafes.

    And even among those who did, most were looking up information.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go.

    Instead, he headed to the girls¡¯ dormitory.

    Not long after, An Nuonuo came down.

    She had just taken a shower, her hair still wet.

    She wore a white long skirt that reached her ankles.

    Her looks were innocent and adorable, and her smile was sweet.

    Her eyes shone like two bright stars.

    Her nose was distinct and elegant, her lips were full, and her slight smile was irresistibly sweet.

    Her skin was flawlessly fair, as pure as fresh snow.

    Each strand of her hair was soft and shiny.

    With a slight movement, it flopped like wave ripples, breathtakingly beautiful.

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­¡±

    The girl, hands tucked behind her, bounced over to him.

    The unique milky fragrance that young girls possessed hit him in the face. Jiang Xu held An Nuonuo¡¯s waist: ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner in the dining hall, then we¡¯ll go take a look at the single dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    She lowered her head shyly.

    Jiang Xu never tired of her in this state.

    No man would dislike seeing his girlfriend¡¯s shy side.

    Especially in some special occasions, if she could maintain this demeanor, it would make her even more lovable.

    The food in the Magic University cafeteria was quite delicious and not too expensive.

    They ordered five or six dishes.

    After eating, they first went to Jiang Xu¡¯s single dormitory.

    The good thing about the dormitory was that even if you brought a boy or a girl in, no one would stop you.

    The room assigned to Jiang Xu was at the far end of the second floor.

    The door used a password lock.

    Upon entering, they found it well decorated and quite big.

    There was a bedroom, living room, bathroom, and kitchen, and it even had a small balcony.

    Outside the balcony was the school¡¯s lotus pond, the scenery was beautiful. The environment was very nice.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo looked around and were very satisfied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see mine.¡± An Nuonuo suggested.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Jiang Xu gave a wicked smile, ¡°Let¡¯s do something else first¡­.¡±

 Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Chapter 279 Nuonuo, Youâ€™ve Become

    Chapter 279: Chapter 279 Nuonuo, You¡¯ve Become

    Naughty 1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°All right, then close your eyes, Brother Xu,¡± An Nuonuo said shyly.

    Jiang Xu immediately closed his eyes.

    He thought to himself, Nuonuo¡¯s skills are getting better and better.

    She even plays little pranks like this now.

    However, Jiang Xu had been waiting for a moment, then another, but nothing happened.

    ¡°Nuonuo?¡±

    ¡°Click!¡±

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he heard the sound of the door being opened. When Jiang Xu opened his eyes, he saw that An Nuonuo was already halfway out the door.

    She made a face at Jiang Xu, ¡°Ha ha ha, you got tricked, brother, see ya!¡±

    After saying that, she ran off.

    Jiang Xu was ¡®furious¡¯, ¡°Fine, An Nuonuo, you dare to fool me, you wait for it!¡± Eventually, Jiang Xu had no choice but to go back to the dormitory obediently. Only Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng were reading in the dormitory.

    Fu Yanjie, that kid, had run off to get a room with Zhang Yuanyuan.

    At times, Jiang Xu was quite envious of this kid.

    The saying ¡°Fools have fortune¡± is about him.

    Jiang Xu took a shower, then began to code.

    The company currently had two web games.

    There would be more than a dozen different types of games in the future.

    He wouldn¡¯t be involved, he would let the company¡¯s employees do it.

    The focus was mainly on the forthcoming product.

    WeChat!

    Yes, Jiang Xu, since he had chosen the path of the internet.

    Then, he must have a traffic pool that belongs entirely to him.

    WeChat was launched in 2011.

    There were still about two years left.

    That was enough time for Jiang Xu to lay out his plans.

    But this move was also very risky.

    Once the penguins noticed it, they would undoubtedly do everything in their power.

    In the shortest possible time, they would strangle any existence that could threaten their social media supremacy.

    Therefore, before launching, Jiang Xu needed to make a lot of arrangements. Ensure that before the other side could react, he was on firm footing.

    And currently, Jiang Xu had already thought of a way to overtake on the curve. Before this, it was necessary to ensure that there are at least twenty to fifty billion funds available.

    With less than this amount, Jiang Xu had no confidence in its success.

    So you still need to make money.

    Even if you don¡¯t have a hundred billion in cash, do you think you are rich?

    On the other side, in An Nuonuo¡¯s dormitory.

    The lights were already turned off by this time.

    Zhang Yuanyuan had arrived back at the dorm just a minute before the door was closed.

    The four girls didn¡¯t go to sleep after turning off the lights, but started chatting.

    Xia Xiaozhan said, ¡°Nuonuo, tell me about you and your boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Wu Mengmeng agreed, ¡°I¡¯m curious too.¡±

    An Nuonuo was lying on the bed.

    In the darkness, her eyes were sparkling brightly.

    On hearing this, her mouth twitched slightly upwards, revealing a sweet smile, ¡°My Brother Xu and I¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo spoke in great detail.

    Because she remembered every single thing that had happened between her and Jiang Xu, whether it was a big matter or a small one.

    After she finished speaking, the other three girls in the dormitory all gasped in amazement.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so sweet.¡±

    ¡°I want a sweet romance like that too.¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re so lucky to meet such a nice boy.¡±

    An Nuonuo felt the same way.

    She often thought at night that if she had not met Jiang Xu, her future life would certainly be incomplete.

    ¡°Err, so¡­¡± Xia Xiaozhan giggled, ¡°Have you and your boyfriend¡­ gone horse riding and to war?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo didn¡¯t understand, ¡°I can¡¯t ride a horse, and he hasn¡¯t taken me before.¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan burst into laughter.

    Wu Mengmeng and Zhang Yuanyuan also got the joke after a brief hesitation.

    All three girls were laughing, only An Nuonuo was left puzzled.

    Hasn¡¯t ridden a horse, is that so funny?

    When the laughter subsided, Zhang Yuanyuan explained to An Nuonuo,

    ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re so cute. What Xiaohe is trying to say is¡­¡±

    After hearing the explanation, An Nuonuo promptly covered her head with a blanket.

    Too embarrassing.

    How could Xia Xiaozhan ask such a question?

    Wu Mengmeng continued, ¡°Nuonuo, you still haven¡¯t answered the question.¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan was also curious, ¡°Both of you have been living together for so long. You should have already¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­ we haven¡¯t¡­¡± An Nuonuo quickly clarified, ¡°We¡¯ve only held hands¡­¡±

    She told a little white lie.

    After all, she was rather shy, and surely she wouldn¡¯t want to reveal anything more intimate.

    ¡°Wow, is your love that pure?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, I find it hard to believe, Nuonuo, come clean.¡±

    An Nuonuo was getting overwhelmed.

    She was too cute and innocent.

    Everyone wanted to ¡®tease¡¯ her.

    The next morning, Jiang Xu promptly appeared below the female dormitory.

    A few minutes later, the four girls from An Nuonuo¡¯s dorm came down.

    ¡°Hmm, why are your dark circles so severe?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°No¡­ just stayed up late last night.¡± An Nuonuo replied guiltily.

    Last night, her three dorm mates pounced on her for some fun.

    Then, they filled her head with tons of strange and unusual knowledge.

    An Nuonuo was shocked.

    She felt impure now and felt reluctant to face Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu simply responded with ¡°Oh,¡± not thinking too much about it.

    He just assumed that An Nuonuo was having trouble adjusting to a new bed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go grab some breakfast,¡± he then told the other three girls, ¡°Breakfast is on me today.¡±

    ¡°The boss is so generous.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, boss.¡±

    Last night, Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng had learned quite a bit about Jiang Xu from An Nuonuo.

    Their admiration for An Nuonuo grew.

    Jiang Xu had started his own business in high school and now owns several companies.

    This was clearly the life of a winner.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s group still drew a lot of attention.

    A handsome guy flanked by four girls, all of whom were good looking.

    Everywhere they went, they attracted countless gazes.

    An Nuonuo managed to quietly grasp Jiang Xu¡¯s hand at some point.

    Jiang Xu glanced at her,

    and he immediately understood.

    This seemed to declare their rights to each other.

    The breakfast at Magic University was quite sumptuous.

    Dozens of options, all at reasonable prices.

    After breakfast, the group separated.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were in the same class.

    When the two of them entered the classroom, it suddenly quieted down.

    Then, burst into exclamations of surprise.

    No one could believe that their class would be joined by such influential students.

    Jiang Xu needs no introduction.

    Top in the national exams, basically every college student in their year knew of him.

    And An Nuonuo was known for her unrivaled beauty and figure.

    But, many male classmates soon lost their smiles.

    Because they saw An Nuonuo holding Jiang Xu¡¯s hand.

    The two of them, were actually a couple!

    This shattered the hopes of many male classmates who had an interest in An Nuonuo.

    Many female classmates felt the same.

    Jiang Xu was tall and handsome, and also the top national scholar, many girls liked him.

    Their dreams were shattered, too.

    Their arrival impacted many of their classmates, causing emotional trauma.

    Jiang Xu led An Nuonuo to a corner and sat down.

    Not long after they sat down, a male student sat next to Jiang Xu, ¡°What a coincidence! We are in the same class, want to chat?¡±

 Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Even Squinting Eyes are Not

    Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Even Squinting Eyes are Not

    Simple _1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Xu asked, puzzled, looking at the boy sitting next to him. Honest and clean-looking, but with squinty eyes.

    He wore glasses and gave off the impression of an educated but no-good type. It was a well-known fact.

    Those with squinty eyes were never simple folk.

    ¡°My name is Lu Chao; Lu Yi is my older brother.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re from the Juhai Group¡±, Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°And what¡¯s your relationship with High C inside your head?¡±

    Lu Chao:¡±???¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, just messing with you,¡± Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°What did you want to talk about?¡±

    Lu Chao said in a matter-of-fact manner, ¡°My brother has mentioned you a couple of times, he sees you as a formidable opponent.

    He hopes to bring you down, but I think we could work together.¡±

    Jiang Xu scrutinized Lu Chao earnestly, ¡°How do you propose we collaborate?¡± ¡°Chips and displays!¡± Lu Chao announced these words with grave seriousness. Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight.

    This guy seemed to have some substance after all.

    He nodded in agreement.

    Lu Chao promptly pulled out his phone and added Jiang Xu¡¯s contact info.

    Then, smiling, he said to An Nuonuo, ¡°We¡¯re all classmates here, we should add each other too.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Xu rolled his eyes at him.

    Turns out, after all this chatter, An Nuonuo was his target.

    Lu Chao shrugged, unphased, and took his leave.

    Watching his retreating figure, Jiang Xu felt there was something mysterious about this guy.

    Not long after, the homeroom teacher arrived.

    She was a woman in her early forties.

    She was of decent shape and appearance.

    Sort of a no-frills version of Zhang BaiZhi.

    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Wu Yu, and I¡¯ll be your homeroom teacher.

    First, let¡¯s give a warm round of applause to this year¡¯s top national scholars,

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo both rose and bowed to everyone.

    Whether they were willing or not, everyone clapped for them at that moment.

    The homeroom teacher continued, ¡°Now, everyone, please introduce yourselves¡­¡±

    Starting from the students in the first row.

    One after the other, they took the stage to introduce themselves.

    When it was An Nuonuo¡¯s turn, the crowd erupted into thunderous applause.

    ¡°Hello, everyone, my name is An Nuonuo. I come from Jiang City, and my boyfriend is Jiang Xu. Thank you all.¡±

    With that, she quickly lowered her head and scurried back to her seat.

    She buried her face in the desk.

    The homeroom teacher laughed.

    Many of the girls in the class also laughed along.

    The boys, however, weren¡¯t laughing.

    They were feeling rather uncomfortable.

    Damn it.

    Why did this dog, Jiang Xu, get to have such a fairy-like girlfriend?

    Once everyone had finished their introductions, the homeroom teacher said,

    ¡°Next, we need to select our class monitors¨Ca class president and vice-president. Anyone interested?¡±

    With Magic University being a top-ranking school nationwide, holding a monitor¡¯s position could give you an advantage when job hunting after graduation.

    Therefore, many hands were raised.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t interested in this.

    He was too busy for such nonsense.

    Right then, a girl stood up and pointed at An Nuonuo, ¡°Teacher, I nominate An Nuonuo!¡±

    Whoosh! All eyes involuntarily turned to An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t expect to be nominated.

    She quickly rose and waved her hands, ¡°I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t have the ability.¡±

    Although her social anxiety wasn¡¯t as bad anymore.

    Managing a class was beyond her capabilities.

    Jiang Xu glanced at the girl.

    During the introductions, he memorized the names of all his classmates.

    Her name was Mu Zi.

    Mu Zi smiled and said, ¡°An, you shouldn¡¯t be so modest, you¡¯re a top national scholar.¡±

    Others might dispute the choice of class monitor.

    However, if you take up the role, everyone will definitely agree¡ª don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, we do!¡±

    ¡°I vote for An to be class monitor.¡±

    ¡°I agree as well.¡±

    Quite a few girls started chiming in.

    An Nuonuo looked rather panicked.

    She had never experienced something like this before.

    Jiang Xu originally intended to intervene.

    However, upon reconsidering.

    He figured it might be a good opportunity for An Nuonuo to gain some experience.

    No big issue could arise, as he was there to back her up, anyway.

    Additionally¡­

    Being the class monitor could come with additional benefits in certain situations¡­

    Well, anyone would understand his intention.

    He gave her a nudge and a reassuring look.

    An Nuonuo, who was very flustered at first, quickly calmed down.

    With Jiang Xu by her side, she felt as if she had gained infinite power.

    Confidence seemed to well up within her instantly.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m willing to run for the position of class monitor.¡±

    If An Nuonuo was running for class monitor, no boy in the class would oppose her.

    The male-female ratio in the class was 73.

    Lastly, An Nuonuo overwhelmingly won the position of the class monitor.

    Likewise, other office positions were filled in.

    The instructor, in the end, announced that military training would start in three days and last for fifteen days.

    The first thing An Nuonuo did after becoming the class monitor was to create a class group chat and add everyone to it.

    Subsequently, many students began to request to be her friends.

    In response, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t accept their requests immediately. Instead, she sought Jiang Xu¡¯s opinion.

    If Jiang Xu didn¡¯t approve, she wouldn¡¯t accept them.

    Jiang Xu chuckled and said, ¡°Go ahead, accept them. They¡¯re all our classmates.

    We are going to be together for several years.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t that petty.

    As soon as she was sure that Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t be vexed, An Nuonuo accepted their friend requests.

    At noon, the two went to the second floor of the dining hall.

    The food on the second floor was a bit pricier and had a greater variety of dishes, including private rooms.

    For a private room, you had to pay an extra twenty yuan.

    Lu Chao followed them there as well.

    He expressed his intent to discuss something with Jiang Xu.

    But soon after he sat down, he was filled with worry and kept glancing over at An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Class monitor, why did you accept the friend requests of others but not mine?¡±

    An Nuonuo looked hesitant.

    Jiang Xu patted her on the head reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡ªsay whatever you want.¡±

    Then An Nuonuo looked at Lu Chao timidly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a good person.¡±

    Lu Chao:¡±???¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Xu burst out laughing.

    Lu Chao¡¯s face immediately darkened.

    However, he didn¡¯t know how to retaliate.

    Facing a girl like An Nuonuo, he couldn¡¯t even get mad.

    In frustration, he chugged down several mouthfuls of cola.

    Wisely, he changed the subject to avoid getting hurt again.

    ¡°Remember the chip and screen I mentioned in class? These two items will be central to future development.

    If we get involved now, we could definitely become top tycoons in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xu remained calm, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your brother for money?¡±

    Unable to help himself, Lu Chao said, ¡°My brother only thinks about getting things without working for them.

    For him to continually invest tens of billions, even hundreds of billions, is impossible.¡±

    You could see the difference in their personalities from this.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Talking the talk is useless. You need to show something concrete.¡±

    ¡°Okay, take a look at this.¡±

    From the bag he carried around, Lu Chao took out a stack of documents, placing them in front of Jiang Xu..

 Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Chapter 281: My Name is Liu Kun, You Can

    Chapter 281: Chapter 281: My Name is Liu Kun, You Can

    Also Call Me Brother Kun 1

    Translator: 549690339

    The information prepared by Lu Chao was thick.

    Jiang Xu spent nearly an hour reading through it.

    The main content was that Lu had acquired several overseas chip and display manufacturers.

    Then through a series of maneuvers, he set up these factories domestically.

    Of course.

    These were not major factories.

    They were smaller operations, but they possessed certain quantities of practical patents.

    These factories were located just outside Magic City.

    Lu Chao carried out a major consolidation.

    The factory employed over a hundred R&D staff.

    Lu Chao looked at Jiang Xu and said, ¡°My family gave me five billion in startup funds, which are almost entirely invested now.

    But there¡¯s still a long way to go to see results.

    If you¡¯re willing to invest two billion, I can give you a thirty percent stake.¡±

    Jiang Xu obviously couldn¡¯t agree to such a proposition so easily.

    He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s take a look at your company tomorrow.¡±

    Asking for two billion right off the bat, how could that be possible?

    Due diligence was necessary for such large investments.

    Lu Chao nodded, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take you there tomorrow.¡±

    Then, he turned to An Nuonuo, ¡°Class President, please accept my friend request, please, I swear I¡¯m a good person.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Next time, definitely next time.¡±

    Lu Chao:¡±???¡±

    Being with Jiang Xu for so long, An Nunou had also become mischievous.

    In the end, Lu Chao left with an extremely gloomy mood.

    After the light bulb was gone, the couple finally began to eat.

    ¡°Eat your own, you don¡¯t have to keep getting it for me.¡± Jiang Xu watched An Nuonuo somewhat helplessly.

    This silly girl was continuously peeling shrimp for him, but not eating any herself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like shrimp.¡±

    As she spoke, she continued peeling shrimp for Jiang Xu.

    When they were together, An Nuonuo always gave more.

    Jiang Xu finally ¡®couldn¡¯t bear it anymore¡¯.

    With a handful of peeled shrimp, he stuffed them directly into her mouth.

    Her mouth was stuffed full.

    She gazed at Jiang Xu with a pair of innocent big eyes, looking a bit wronged.

    Jiang Xu said ¡®fiercely¡¯, ¡°Eat quickly, or I¡¯ll drag you to the ground floor and kiss you in front of everyone.¡±

    An Nuonuo, unable to speak, made a whimpering sound from her mouth.She nodded vigorously.

    Jiang Xu then sat down satisfied.

    Just after finishing their meal, An Nuonuo received a call from a female classmate asking her to help deal with something.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first, Brother Xu.¡±

    Having said that, An Nuonuo hurriedly left.

    Jiang Xu returned to his dorm to continue coding.

    Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng weren¡¯t there; he was alone in the dorm.

    The next day, Jiang Xu took a group of company employees to visit a factory in the southern suburbs of Magic City with Lu Chao.

    The factory occupied a quite large area.

    Most of the equipment in the factory was phased out from other countries.

    High-end products such as chips and screens had their core technologies controlled by foreign entities.

    China started late and lagged behind.

    Lu Chao was quite honest about it and did not boast to Jiang Xu.

    Instead, he frankly explained the situation.

    This made Jiang Xu feel much better about him.

    In the end, Jiang Xu set a condition.

    ¡°If you can poach Professor Ni Guangnan, I will agree to the equity participation.¡±

    This man was an exceptionally significant technical expert.

    He was one of the original founders of Lianxiang.

    He once insisted on the full-scale development of chip technology.

    In the future, that won¡¯t be choked.

    At the beginning of the new century, our country¡¯s chip technology was actually not much different from that abroad.

    However, later on, we found ourselves swept out the door.

    Our country¡¯s chips could have caught up with those from overseas.

    But that¡¯s because those ¡°loyal retainers¡± didn¡¯t think it was necessary to spend so much money on research and development.

    We could just buy chips from foreigners, why waste money on it?

    As a result, this led to several decades of chip backwardness.

    Who knows how much money we made for the foreigners and how much humiliation we suffered.

    Jiang Xu could be one hundred percent assured of having such a big shot to guide the research and development of the chips.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this big shot as well.¡± Lu Chao nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll meet him in person now.¡±

    Jiang Xu admonished once again, ¡°Show the spirit of visiting him thrice and at the same time, give him at least ten percent of the shares.¡±

    For such a top big shot, Jiang Xu believed that any benefits given to him were deserved.

    If you treat them well, they will give you a hundred-fold, a thousand-fold, or even ten thousand-fold return in the future.

    Time quickly came to the day after tomorrow.

    Military training began.

    All first-year students dressed in training uniforms, standing under the sun, looked like they had lost all hope.

    The person in charge of Jiang Xu¡¯s class was a seemingly kind young man.

    He smiled gently, ¡°My name is Liu Kun, you can also call me Brother Kun.

    Before roll call, please run five laps around the playground.

    If you can¡¯t finish, add ten laps¡­ Now, start!¡±

    The last four words suddenly raised the volume, startling everyone.

    Many had fearful expressions on their faces.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo remained calm.

    Because the night before, Jiang Xu had already told An Nuonuo about the usual tactics of the military instructors.

    Many things, once you know their essence, you won¡¯t be afraid.

    An Nuonuo shouted loudly, ¡°Turn left, start running!¡±

    To say the least, she was quite imposing.

    Liu Kun couldn¡¯t help but look at An Nuonuo a few more times.

    This girl, anyone who meets her for the first time would be amazed.

    Despite An Nuonuo¡¯s seemingly soft appearance, she actually had great stamina.

    After five laps, she was just panting.

    Unlike some girls who were about to collapse.

    Without giving people a chance to rest, Liu Kun started the training.

    Two hours later, the morning military training finally ended.

    Everyone rushed to the shade under the trees.

    At this time, Mu Zi said to An Nuonuo, ¡°Class President, can you go buy some water for everyone, thanks.

    As class president, it¡¯s okay to treat everyone to some water during military training, right?¡±

    This was not just a request for one day, but for the entire military training period.

    A clear case of moral kidnapping.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes were slightly narrowed.

    Last time, he felt like Mu Zi was somewhat targeting An Nuonuo.

    Now it seems that his speculation was correct.

    Everyone was exhausted from the training just now.

    Yet Mu Zi ordered An Nuonuo alone to buy water for everyone.

    And she didn¡¯t even mention the money.

    Once Mu Zi opened her mouth, several other girls chimed in.

    They immediately put An Nuonuo on the spot.

    She had no choice but to agree.

    If she didn¡¯t agree, she would be deemed as lacking a sense of group consciousness.

    She would be accused of being stingy.

    She wouldn¡¯t be fulfilling the responsibilities of a class president.

    Sure enough, the competition in college was even more intense.

    These girls were probably just jealous of An Nuonuo¡¯s beauty, popularity, and even having a great boyfriend like Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu wanted to stand up for An Nuonuo.

    But he didn¡¯t expect An Nuonuo to defuse this little crisis by herself¡­.

 Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Trouble, Big Trouble_l

    Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Trouble, Big Trouble_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Faced with Mu Zi¡¯s moral blackmail, An Nuonuo did not scream or show any unhappy expression.

    She just used her sweet voice and sincere tone to say, ¡°My boyfriend once said, ¡®Exchange sincerity with sincerity¡¯.¡±

    The implied meaning was, you have never been good to me, why should I be like that to you?

    A few girls from Mu Zi¡¯s group were immediately displeased.

    ¡°Class Leader, it¡¯s just buying water. Is it necessary?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re so stingy, how will everyone respect you in the future?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    These people obviously wanted An Nuonuo to pay up.

    Honestly, it¡¯s just buying water. Even after fifteen days, it wouldn¡¯t cost much.

    But being forced in such a way made people very uncomfortable.

    And if they agreed this time, they would only be even more excessive next time.

    An Nuonuo continued, ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve everyone and do things a class leader should do.¡±

    ¡°But not this.¡±

    From start to finish, An Nuonuo¡¯s tone and demeanor were without fault.

    Yet the girls in Mu Zi¡¯s group did not let up.

    ¡°How about this,¡± An Nuonuo suddenly flashed a bright smile.

    She said to Mu Zi, ¡°Let¡¯s have a talent contest. Whoever loses will treat everyone to water for fifteen days, how about that?¡±

    ¡°All right, no problem!¡±

    Mu Zi agreed without hesitation, ¡°Then let¡¯s see who receives more applause, and that person will be the winner.¡±

    Because she had been practicing dance since she was a child, there was absolutely no problem with her talent.

    And if she could beat An Nuonuo.

    Her prestige in the class would be even higher in the future.

    One can only say, where there are people, there is competition.

    The news of the two girls¡¯ competition quickly spread.

    Students from other classes also gathered.

    Mu Zi took off her bulky coat.

    Underneath, she wore a camisole with a JK skirt.

    She danced a hot dance.

    The moves were enchanting, and her skirt flew up as she spun.

    Many boys at the scene were cursing in their hearts.

    Who was the damned person who invented the anti-human safety shorts?

    After the hot dance, there was enthusiastic applause in the venue.

    But it was mostly the boys who were clapping.

    The girls felt that Mu Zi was too showy.

    Mu Zi looked at An Nuonuo with full confidence.

    She felt that she was sure to win.

    It was An Nuonuo¡¯s turn.

    She walked forward a few steps and bowed slightly to everyone.

    Then¡­

    ¡°Clap! Clap!! Clap!!!¡±

    The venue instantly erupted with applause that was much more enthusiastic than for Mu Zi¡¯s dance.

    This fully demonstrated what was called popularity, and what was called angering people.

    Mu Zi¡¯s face darkened.

    They haven¡¯t performed yet, and you guys are already clapping, what the hell!

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am An Nuonuo, and I will sing a song called ¡®Fall Short¡¯, which my boyfriend wrote¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu had sung it for her before.

    After hearing it once, she immediately fell in love with it.

    In fact, An Nuonuo had always been dreaming about one day being able to sing it in front of many people at a gathering.

    To let everyone know how amazing her boyfriend was.

    Her voice was beautiful and melodious.

    As soon as she started singing, everyone at the scene fell silent.

    Listening quietly.

    It¡¯s just that the internet was not particularly developed at the time.

    If it had been the era of short videos.

    Just relying on this song and An Nuonuo¡¯s appearance, she could easily have millions of fans.

    The song ended.

    The venue erupted with thunderous applause.

    The commotion was so great that it made An Nuonuo somewhat embarrassed.

    Jiang Xu stood by her side.

    The young girl then threw herself into his arms, with her forehead resting against his chest.

    This scene, naturally, was another heavy blow to the many single onlookers at the scene.

    Jiang Xu turned to Mu Zi, grinning as he said, ¡°Thanks to Mu Zi for treating everyone to water for the next fifteen days.

    In front of so many people, you won¡¯t back out, will you?¡±

    Mu Zi¡¯s face was turning green.

    It was at this time that he truly realized what it meant to overestimate one¡¯s abilities.

    Despite his reluctance.

    But at this moment, he certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything and could only nod stiffly.

    After this lesson, Mu Zi and his group should have learned to be more restrained, right?

    If they didn¡¯t, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t be so polite anymore.

    One of the students uploaded the photos they had just taken to the school forum.

    In the photos, An Nuonuo stood tall and graceful, breathtakingly beautiful, making hearts flutter at the mere sight of her.

    Of course, the photo of her in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms was not uploaded.

    In fact, many people simply edited Jiang Xu¡¯s face out of the photos¡­

    In the cafeteria on the second floor.

    ¡°Wow, Nuonuo, you were really cool just now.¡±

    ¡°Really, as a girl, I feel like taking you home.¡±

    ¡°Do I still have time for a gender reassignment surgery?¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan, Xia Xiaozhan, and Wu Mengmeng had also come.

    As well as the other three dorm mates from Jiang Xu¡¯s room.

    Among them, Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng only came over shamelessly when they saw Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng.

    While these two girls couldn¡¯t compare to An Nuonuo, if the full score was a hundred, they could easily get ninety.

    An Nuonuo was quite embarrassed by the praises and kept her head down, eating.

    Jiang Xu put his arm around her shoulder and said to the girls, ¡°Alright, if you keep complimenting her, she will want to disappear into the ground.¡±

    The girls finally stopped praising her.

    Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng, however, shamelessly asked for Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng¡¯s QQnumbers.

    The two girls were clearly not interested in them.

    But out of courtesy, they gave them anyway.

    Jiang Xu knew too well that these guys most likely stood no chance.

    The tastes of these two girls were obviously quite high.

    When they were almost done eating, Jia Tengying suddenly suggested, ¡°How about we arrange a get-together between our two dorms after the military training?¡±

    Your intentions are as clear as daylight to everyone.

    However, Jiang Xu thought it was a good idea.

    It would be nice for everyone to get together and foster relationships.

    Everyone agreed.

    The date was tentatively set for the day after the end of military training.

    It was a Saturday, and they could all go camping together.

    After dinner, everyone returned to their dorms.

    On the way, Jiang Xu received a call from Zhou Qingyue.

    ¡°Hehehe, what are you up to?¡±

    ¡°Just kissed Nuonuo.¡± Jiang Xu teased.

    Zhou Qingyue, who was in a good mood, suddenly looked downcast.

    However, thanks to numerous similar incidents, she was quite resilient.

    She quickly recovered and lightly snorted, ¡°I called to thank you.

    I won the Golden Duck Award for Best Newcomer. That¡¯s very important to me.¡±

    After Zhou Qingyue told Jiang Xu about this last time, he had arranged it for her.

    ¡°Mm, congratulations.¡± Jiang Xu nodded: ¡°With this, we¡¯re even for you blocking that basketball for Nuonuo.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was stunned!

    She was very angry.

    Before she could say anything further, Jiang Xu said he was going to bed and hung up.

    ¡°Aaah!¡± Zhou Qingyue screamed in frustration in her room.

    Jiang Xu returned to his dorm.

    Just as he lay down, a call came in and he instantly sprung up from his bed..

 Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Chapter 283: That Woman Has Returned_l

    Chapter 283: Chapter 283: That Woman Has Returned_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Gaigai, have you missed me?

    I¡¯m about to board my flight back home, so you¡¯ll see me soon.

    Happy or surprised?¡±

    The call came from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xu sprang up from the bed.

    With a dumbstruck expression on his face.

    ¡°Wait, why on earth are you coming back all of a sudden?¡± Jiang Xu asked, puzzled.

    When she had left, she had said she wouldn¡¯t be returning anytime soon.

    ¡°Well, the reason is¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s voice trailed off.

    Then, her tone suddenly turned icy cold, ¡°Because you¡¯ve found a new chick out there!¡±

    It was clear that she knew about Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo being together.

    So, she couldn¡¯t stay abroad and decided to return home. Jiang Xu was worried that this woman might harm An Nuonuo.

    He warned her right away, ¡°Listen here, don¡¯t you dare harm Nuonuo in the slightest.

    Otherwise, I¡¯ll show you the way out myself!¡±

    An Nuonuo was his weakness, untouchable by anyone.

    ¡°Woo-woo, you¡¯re scaring me.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan choked out and cried, ¡°When did

    I say I was going to harm her?

    I¡¯ve been so good to you, and this is how you treat me?

    Jiang Xu was someone who could be soft-hearted but not hard-hearted. His tone softened immediately, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t harm Nuonuo, we¡¯re still friends, and I¡¯ll treat you like my own sister.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know. We can talk when I get back.¡±

    After the call, Jiang Xu immediately messaged An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo replied swiftly.

    The content of her text left Jiang Xu both amused and exasperated.

    She was asking Jiang Xu what kind of gift she should buy for Jiang Xiaoyan and where she should invite her for a meal.

    Jiang Xu asked her, aren¡¯t you jealous at all?

    An Nuonuo replied never because she knew no matter what, Jiang Xu would never leave her.

    Just this point blew away ninety-nine percent of the girlfriends in the world.

    Jiang Xu laid back down on the bed.

    He pondered how to rid Jiang Xiaoyan of her feelings for him once she returned.

    Then, Jiang Xu planned to repay the five to six million she had lent him within less than a year since her departure.

    Jiang Xu decided to give her twenty million when they met in person.

    Thus, paying off his debt of gratitude.

    This way, his guilt would be significantly lessened.

    Regardless of whether Jiang Xiaoyan agreed or not, he decided to proceed with his plan.

    On the second day of military training, around four in the afternoon, Jiang Xu received a call from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She had arrived in Magic City.

    He arranged to have dinner with her at a restaurant that night.

    After the military training, Jiang Xu coaxed a listless An Nuonuo out of the school grounds.

    She had spent the entire previous day training intensively and was aching all over.

    The first few days were usually particularly grueling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get some milk tea to drink.¡±

    There was a milk tea shop outside the school with a great taste and generous ingredients, which attracted many customers daily.

    ¡°Okay, sure.¡±

    At the mention of milk tea, An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes lit up and she instantly became energetic.

    She had many qualities typical of ordinary girls.

    And also many qualities not common among ordinary girls.

    The milk tea shop was called ¡®Bobo Milk Tea Shop¡¯, which gave a playful vibe. There were about forty-five people in line.

    Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo to wait on the side and approached the front of the line.

    He tapped the man standing second in the queue.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    The man was clearly impatient.

    Jiang Xu pulled out a fifty-doUar bill, smiling and said, ¡°Dude, this cash, to buy your spot in line, ok?¡±

    ¡°Ok, more than ok!¡±

    The man¡¯s demeanor changed in an instant.

    Taking the money from Jiang Xu, he went to the back of the line.

    Money, indeed, can solve many nuisances in life.

    Jiang Xu quickly got his milk tea.

    Both liked grape-flavored milk tea.

    The two of them sipped milk tea as they walked towards the parking area. There were so many envious glances thrown their way on the road.

    This handsome-man-beautiful-woman couple had become a paragon of Magic University.

    ¡°How many bouquets did you receive today?¡± Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo. ¡°Didn¡¯t count.¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, looking troubled, ¡°So many, so many.

    I don¡¯t understand, I have a boyfriend and I¡¯ve refused them.

    Why won¡¯t they give up?¡±

    These past few days, a large number of anonymous people had been sending flowers and various gifts.

    Some of the more extravagant ones even went as far as to directly gift houses and sports cars.

    Jiang Xu, however, found it quite normal.

    An Nuonuo had seriously underestimated her own allure.

    While she wasn¡¯t as boastful as some claiming to be once-in-four-thousand-years beauties.

    Her level of beauty was indeed a rarity.

    Plus, she was a national top scholar.

    In these past few days, more details about An Nuonuo had been dug up. Such as being a good cook, frugal since childhood, gentle-natured and virtuous.

    Any of these traits on their own would be great.

    Having all these excellent qualities in one person.

    Only meant that her allure was unparalleled.

    The wealthier second generation rich kids even looked into deeper things.

    Such as An Nuonuo¡¯s father being An Feng, and the numerous assets under An Nuonuo¡¯s name.

    Such a girl, if they could marry her, would surely secure prosperity for at least three generations.

    Forget about An Nuonuo having a boyfriend.

    Even if she were divorced with three kids, many would still want to be with her. So, these few days, gifts and flowers had been pouring in non-stop. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, they would not give up.

    Jiang Xu pinched An Nuonuo¡¯s cheek and smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because you¡¯re irresistible.

    Just ignore those people.

    just remember one thing, don¡¯t give them your contact information.

    Don¡¯t go out for meals with them nor touch any gifts they send, even if it¡¯s just a bottle of water.¡±

    Jiang Xu was considering whether to hire a female bodyguard for An Nuonuo at school.

    To prevent any mishaps.

    He can¡¯t be with her all the time.

    After all, the bodyguard who used to protect An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t stay in the school forever.

    This wasn¡¯t an urgent matter, but something he needed to plan gradually. Now, since An Nuonuo was still in the spotlight, no fool would choose to do anything to her at this time.

    While chatting, they arrived at the parking lot.

    On the way, An Nuonuo dragged Jiang Xu shopping for a bracelet and bouquet for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Their leisurely shopping delayed them significantly.

    By the time they arrived at the restaurant, it was already half-past six. Upon reaching their private dining room, Jiang Xiaoyan had yet to arrive. Jiang Xu picked up the menu and ordered eight dishes and one soup. Then, he took out the laptop he carried with him and started writing. He was also planning to wrap up his book, ¡°School Beauty .

    Afterwards, he probably wouldn¡¯t have much time to continue writing. They waited until seven fifteen before Jiang Xiaoyan finally showed up..

 Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Is it Too Late to Transfer Schools Now?_l

    Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Is it Too Late to Transfer Schools Now?_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Ah, Nuonuo, long time no see.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan saw An Nuonuo and enthusiastically pounced on her, hugging her tight.

    Jiang Xu carefully observed Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s expression.

    She seemed quite normal, nothing out of place.

    However, this woman had a slight split personality, something to be cautious about.

    After a bit of small talk, An Nuonuo gave Jiang Xiaoyan a gift, ¡°Welcome back.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t expect to get a gift, thanks.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan turned her head to

    Jiang Xu, ¡°And yours?¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°My girlfriend gave it, so it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve given it too.¡±

    He purposely emphasized the words ¡®my girlfriend¡¯ to make his point.

    He wanted to remind her again.

    Avoid causing me any trouble.

    Not sure if Jiang Xiaoyan understood.

    Anyway, she sat down with An Nuonuo and started chit-chatting all the way.

    The food was served but she didn¡¯t eat.

    Jiang Xu was completely ignored.

    But he didn¡¯t mind, he just ate on his own.

    Mostly it was Jiang Xiaoyan asking, An Nuonuo answering.

    As they were talking, the conversation shifted towards the topic of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo taking their relationship further.

    As expected, An Nuonuo went red.

    She couldn¡¯t fend off this question.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey.¡± Jiang Xu knocked on the edge of the bowl with his chopstick,

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, stop talking, the food is getting cold.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t ask any further, and started eating.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°What are your plans now that you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°I want to become a teacher.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan had an astonishing answer.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu was taken aback.

    He looked Jiang Xiaoyan up and down, ¡°Just asking, are you up for it? You better not corrupt your students.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, I¡¯m very competent, okay.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan rolled her eyes,

    ¡°Plus, I got a job at Magic University.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Jiang Xu immediately stood up, ¡°You¡¯re not joking?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan calmly ate, ¡°My dad spent a fortune to fix this for me. I will be teaching English.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    Is it too late to transfer now?

    His instinct told him that this woman was 100 percent planning to cause trouble.

    Jiang Xu sighed to himself.

    Oh well, take it one step at a time.

    ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±

    Jiang Xu took out the two million check he had prepared.

    He placed it in front of Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°The fifty thousand you gave me every month was a huge help during the early stages of my business.

    Now I no longer need it, I¡¯m returning double to you, in deep gratitude.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan glanced at the check and cheerfully pocketed it, ¡°This is a profitable investment.¡±

    The meal ended in a rather harmonious atmosphere.

    ¡°Alright, see you tomorrow then.¡±

    On the road, Jiang Xiaoyan waved at Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    She had a place nearby and could walk to it.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Be careful on your way.¡±

    After saying this, he took An Nuonuo to the car.

    As the car drove off, Jiang Xiaoyan kept smiling.

    Once the car was out of sight, two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks.

    She sniffed firmly, then turned around and walked in the opposite direction.

    ¡°I feel like she has changed a lot from before.¡±

    In the car, An Nuonuo turned to Jiang Xu and said.

    ¡°Hmm, indeed.¡± Jiang Xu nodded.

    The old Jiang Xiaoyan gave him a frivolous feeling.

    Now, she seemed more dignified and mature.

    Jiang Xu was hoping that she had truly changed, and was not getting worse with her condition¡­

    ¡°Ah, this doesn¡¯t seem to be the way back to the school, is it?¡±

    After a while, An Nuonuo noticed something strange.

    Jiang Xu grinned, ¡°This is the way to the district, we¡¯re not staying in the dorm tonight.¡±

    An Nuonuo was puzzled, ¡°Ah, why aren¡¯t we going back to the dorm?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Did you forget what you promised me?¡±

    An Nuonuo remembered.

    She had said that when they were in university, she would give Jiang Xu¡­

    ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡±

    Her heartbeat suddenly sped up.

    In her nervousness and shyness, there was a thread of anticipation.

    She moistened her lips, not objecting.

    Instead, she lowered her head, playing with her small hands.

    Jiang Xu floored the gas pedal, the car suddenly accelerated.

    He wasn¡¯t in a rush. He just wanted to experience what it felt like to drive fast.

    Soon.

    They arrived at home.

    With a ¡®click¡¯, Jiang Xu turned on the living room light.

    ¡°Ah!¡± As soon as she stepped into the house, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with both hands, letting out gasps of astonishment.

    Inside the living room, stood a heart-shaped bouquet.

    The entire living room was filled with rose petals.

    Colorful balloons were floating on the ceiling.

    This was a surprise Jiang Xu had carefully prepared.

    He wanted to give An Nuonuo an unforgettable¡­something.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Jiang Xu asked while he embraced An Nuonuo¡¯s slender waist.

    ¡°Mmm, mmm! I like it, I really do.¡±

    The young girl nodded vigorously, her eyes sparkling with a radiance reminiscent of the stars.

    To her, this was the most romantic thing in the world.

    Jiang Xu closed the door behind him.

    He then lifted An Nuonuo around her waist.

    And made his way towards the bathroom.

    The bathtub was also full of roses.

    Jiang Xu put An Nuonuo in the tub, speaking softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go get your clothes.

    You should bathe first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± An Nuonuo responded with her eyes closed.

    Jiang Xu grabbed her pajamas and then closed the bathroom door behind him.

    He sat on the couch, whistling while he pulled out his phone.

    He was planning to buy a top-of-the-line luxury car.

    He searched Baidu for what to be aware of when driving a new car.

    First step: warm up the car.

    Next: Inspect the tires, lights, and interior.

    Lastly: Gently hit the gas pedal.

    Since it¡¯s a new car, you have to be gentle at first.

    Once the engine warmed up and adjusted, then you could gradually accelerate.

    You can¡¯t take a new car on the highway. It can cause damage to the engine.

    You need to raise the mileage a few times before the car can be used on the highway.

    After reading, Jiang Xu felt prepared.

    An Nuonuo took an exceptionally long time to bathe that night.

    A full ninety minutes.

    Jiang Xu almost couldn¡¯t resist rushing in to see if she had fainted.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    The bathroom door opened, and An Nuonuo walked out.

    Her face was flushed from having just washed, as ripe as a peach.

    Giving off the feeling that a light squeeze would make her burst with juice.

    As soon as she came out, it was an immediate delight to the eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m done bathing. It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    An Nuonuo hurriedly said before scampering into the bedroom with small steps.

    Jiang Xu had already prepared his change of clothes.

    Seeing this, he sprinted into the bathroom at full speed.

    He didn¡¯t even close the door, quickly undressing and showering.

    His speed could have set a world record.

    In less than three minutes, he was done.

    Jiang Xu donned his pajamas and rushed into the bedroom.

    ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯m coming¡­.¡±

 Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Successfully Drinking the First

    Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Successfully Drinking the First

    Soupl

    Translator: 549690339

    The bedroom was dark, the lights off.

    But tonight, the moon happened to be full and enormous.

    Moonlight filtered through the window, shining onto the bed.

    Jiang Xu clearly saw An Nuonuo lying there, covered by a light air-conditioning blanket.

    Her curvaceous figure brought about a strong visual impact.

    Jiang Xu slowed his steps.

    Walking over, slow and deliberate, as if on a sacred pilgrimage.

    Arriving at the side of the bed.

    An Nuonuo had been so tense she had already closed her eyes.

    A barely contained breath.

    Jiang Xu gently peeled back the blanket that covered her.

    Under the moonlight, her skin was breathtaking.

    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly from nervousness.

    From her face, down to her earlobes, arms, they were all flushed.

    Her lips were enticingly rosy.

    Jiang Xu too, involuntarily held his breath.

    The An Nuonuo before him seemed like an exquisite masterpiece.

    Fearing that even the slightest movement would destroy the beauty in front of him.

    He just gazed silently.

    He admired her for a while, then slowly leaned into her.

    True love between two people brings a pleasant feeling of unity of body and soul.

    That feeling of both souls blending together was fascinating, intoxicating, and was hard to ¡°escape¡± from.

    Jiang Xu glanced at the time, around twenty minutes.

    Well, pretty good.

    Jiang Xu gently wiped away the tear marks from An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    She stared at the man before her, her voice filled with grievance, ¡°Will you leave me?¡±

    Jiang Xu knew, girls at this moment, are emotionally fragile.

    He pulled her into his arms, and declared with the softest tone he had ever used, ¡°Never, you will always be my treasure.¡±

    The girl bloomed a sweet smile.

    And then she fell asleep in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms.

    Only after she fell asleep, Jiang Xu gently let her go.

    Got off the bed, reached for a pair of scissors.

    He cut down the ¡®plum blossom¡¯ on the bed sheet.

    As a traditional girl like An Nuonuo, she would surely cherish this forever.

    The next day.

    Sunlight shone on Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    He slowly opened his eyes.

    Squinted unconsciously.

    It took a few seconds for his eyes to adjust.

    The lady beside him had disappeared without a trace.

    The ¡®plum blossom cloth¡¯ he had put on the bedside table was also gone.

    Jiang Xu got up and dressed neatly.

    He went to the living room.

    He saw An Nuonuo coming out of the kitchen with breakfast.

    Her long hair was tied up.

    She looked more like a newlywed young wife.

    Arched eyebrows, rosy cheeks, her makeup was as delicate as a jade sculpture.

    Her loose jeans appeared tight on her.

    On her upper body, she wore a white shirt.

    It had a pattern of a panda eating bamboo.

    She made the flat image appear 3D.

    ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re up, let¡¯s eat, and then go to school,¡± An Nuonuo crisply said when she saw Jiang Xu.

    Some maidenly shyness could be seen on her face.

    Jiang Xu approached her.

    Placed both hands on her slender waist, ¡°How about you take the day off? No need to attend military training today.¡±

    After all, An Nuonuo needed to rest since they had just taken their relationship to a new level.

    ¡°Okay¡­ okay,¡± An Nuonuo, after considering it slightly, agreed.

    She was indeed a little uncomfortable.

    She was also a little scared that when she went to military training, her teachers and classmates would notice something.

    That would be utterly embarrassing.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xu left for school alone.

    With An Nuonuo¡¯s status, obtaining a leave was straightforward.

    All the way, Jiang Xu was in a very good mood.

    After all, he had taken An Nuonuo¡¯s first blood.

    Who doesn¡¯t like being the first, right?

    While feeling joyful, Jiang Xu was also filled with greater ambition.

    He wanted to achieve even bigger success in business.

    Only by being strong enough could he provide a worry-free life for himself and An Nuonuo.

    Days passed by.

    The next day, An Nuonuo returned to participate in the military training.

    Jiang Xu initially thought that they could¡­that night.

    But who knew what fate had in store?

    In the afternoon, An Nuonuo unexpectedly sprained her leg.

    She spent about a week bedridden.

    To top it off, her period came.

    Jiang Xu could only sigh helplessly.

    Until the end of the military training, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t get another chance.

    Let alone anything more¡­intense.

    After the end of the military training, all but An Nuonuo and a few girls who were not afraid of tanning were tanned.

    The first class after the military training was English.

    In the classroom.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo sat in a corner.

    Jiang Xu leaned over and whispered in An Nuonuo¡¯s ear, ¡°Has your period ended?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s¡­one more day.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°¡­Your period sure is inconsiderate.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t tasted ¡®meat¡¯ for more than ten days.

    If he had never tasted it, going without wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    But after enjoying the taste, being deprived for a long time left him craving.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want other alternatives anymore.

    They just weren¡¯t the same.

    He had standards, after all.

    An Nuonuo, her face flushed, didn¡¯t know how to respond to Jiang Xu.

    In the dormitory these days, Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng said that there were alternatives for this kind of time.

    But for An Nuonuo, this was a bit too much.

    Fortunately, the bell rang for class just then.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    The boys in the class suddenly let out a cry of surprise.

    Because a stunning woman walked in.

    She had long, wavy golden hair that flowed with her movements.

    She wore glasses with black frames.

    She was extremely attractive.

    A white blouse tucked into her trousers, revealing a slender waist.

    Pairing it with black slim pants.

    The lighter silver shoes on her feet.

    Mature yet innocent, she had it all.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am your English teacher, my name is Jiang Xiaoyan, I hope we can get along in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan wrote her name on the blackboard.

    She was met with warm applause.

    Especially from the boys in the class, they were almost crazed.

    This beauty was their English teacher.

    Just looking at her was a visual feast.

    Probably in the whole class, only Jiang Xu was unmoved.

    He had guessed as much.

    This woman, after using her connections to get this job.

    Certainly planned to jump directly to being his teacher.

    That would give her an extra forbidden reward, forbidden love.

    Because in the realm of being outrageous, Jiang Xu admitted he couldn¡¯t compete with Jiang Xiaoyan.

    But what surprised Jiang Xu was,

    Jiang Xiaoyan was actually pretty good at teaching.

    At least in terms of English, she really did have a level.

    He even started listening attentively.

    A lot of people completely let loose when they started college.

    But Jiang Xu never intended this.

    He even considered applying for postgraduate studies.

    Knowledge is always useful, regardless of time and place.

    The wealthier people are, the more importance they place on knowledge and education.

    Only those who had attained less education would come up with useless theories about knowledge.

    Soon, it was noon.

    After eating lunch in the cafeteria, An Nuonuo pulled Jiang Xu to the independent dormitory that had been assigned to her.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I have something to show you..¡±

 Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Chapter 286: The Big Surprise An Nuonuo

    Chapter 286: Chapter 286: The Big Surprise An Nuonuo

    Brought to Jiang Xu l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°You made this?¡±

    In the independent dorm assigned to An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu looked at her with disbelief.

    ¡°Yes.¡± An Nuonuo nodded, tentatively asking, ¡°So, is it viable?¡±

    Jiang Xu thought when An Nuonuo brought him to her dorm it was to give him something she had made.

    Who would have thought that she¡¯d actually made a mobile app optimization program.

    Although in Jiang Xu¡¯s view there were still many immature aspects.

    But the overall approach, and the foundational logic, were flawless.

    It just needed time to be filled out, to be optimized.

    Once the product was fully formed.

    ¡°Shh!¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath.

    With his memories from his past life, he recognized the immense value of the creation.

    He couldn¡¯t help pinching An Nuonuo¡¯s face: ¡°How did you think of this?¡±

    ¡°Because some mobile applications start up really slowly.¡± An Nuonuo replied, ¡°So, I was thinking, what if we could create a program.

    A program that could optimize all applications, to improve start-up speed and overall smoothness etc.

    Brother Xu, you haven¡¯t answered me yet, is this useful?¡±

    The time she spent self-learning programming was not as long as Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    Nor did she have Jiang Xu¡¯s foresight.

    She just vaguely felt that this thing could be quite significant.

    ¡°Useful, incredibly useful!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes were gleaming.

    He held An Nuonuo¡¯s face, and started to shower her with passionate kisses.

    Unable to hide his excitement, he said, ¡°If this thing can be completely created, even without exaggerating, your net worth could easily reach the billions!¡± This thing was like a buff!

    Or it could also be likened to a beauty enhancement device.

    It could transform Luo Yufeng into one-tenth of Lin Zhiling.

    For instance.

    A low-end cell phone could only make phone calls or send text messages at best.

    Maybe play small games like Snake at most.

    But if this thing were added, it could handle much more memory-intensive games.

    This was a bit like various mobile phone managers.

    But on the fundamental logic and optimization, it was a superior grade.

    Jiang Xu seriously asked An Nuonuo, ¡°Also, no third person knows about this, right?¡±

    An Nuonuo shook her head.

    ¡°Good!¡± Jiang Xu said in a deep voice, ¡°From now on, this laptop cannot connect to the internet.

    Then, I¡¯ll write a code for a password lock for you, carry it with you at all times.

    The source code absolutely can¡¯t be known to anyone else but us.¡±

    An Nuonuo really gave Jiang Xu another huge surprise.

    It turned out that she had such a talent for programming.

    After only a little self-study, she had created such an extraordinary thing.

    Maybe there was an element of luck.

    But her talent was undeniable.

    This matter must be handled with caution.

    Seeing how serious Jiang Xu was, An Nuonuo also realized the seriousness of the matter and obediently nodded.

    Afterwards, Jiang Xu wrote a password lock code on her laptop.

    In addition to the laptop¡¯s own lock, it was now double-protected.

    Then he went out alone to buy a special laptop bag with a lock.

    It was made of a very resilient material, common tools couldn¡¯t even open it.

    With double protection, Jiang Xu finally felt relief.

    It wasn¡¯t his fault he was acting cautiously.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s creation was genuinely explosive.

    It had to be treated with utmost seriousness.

    An Nuonuo was very happy.

    Because what she had made could actually be of help to Jiang Xu.

    As for money, she didn¡¯t really care much.

    Today might be Jiang Xu¡¯s lucky day.

    Lu Chao called.

    He had already convinced industry magnate Ni Guangnan to join.

    Jiang Xu was delighted.

    He immediately went to Lu Chao, and they went to see Ni Guangnan at night.

    Ni Guangnan, as Jiang Xu saw him now, was much younger than what he saw on TV in his past life.

    But he had a rather disheartened look.

    Anyone who¡¯d been through what he had probably would feel the same.

    Ni Guangnan first toured the factory, then listened to Jiang Xu¡¯s and Lu Chao¡¯s ideas.

    The last trace of hesitation in his heart also disappeared.

    A contract was signed between the three parties.

    Jiang Xu also had the company¡¯s finance department wire the money immediately.

    It would arrive within three working days.

    After several large investments, Jiang Xu was left with less than 300 million in available funds.

    This was somewhat risky.

    After all, investments in the chip field would often cost tens of billions, even hundreds of billions.

    This was just the beginning.

    As they went further, the investment would only get bigger.

    But fortunately, he had An Nuonuo¡¯s support.

    If the program she created could be completed.

    The requirements for chip performance could be lowered a notch.

    Sometimes, Jiang Xu wondered whether his girlfriend also had a system, or was a reincarnator¡­

    But looking at her innocently unaware appearance, it didn¡¯t seem so.

    After the contract was signed, Ni Guangnan declined a celebratory dinner, diving straight into work.

    He was eager to produce a chip belonging to his own country as soon as possible.

    Jiang Xu admired his spirit.

    Next step, he had to consider how to make a lot of money in a short amount of time.

    Two hundred million in capital wouldn¡¯t last long.

    He already had a plan to make money quickly.

    At night.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo held hands, walking around the campus.

    They hadn¡¯t had dinner yet and were planning to have hot pot.

    The school was big, and they hadn¡¯t finished exploring it yet.

    Many students were studying in the flower beds and pavilions.

    The school had a pretty good atmosphere.

    There were also couples.

    But nobody openly acted intimate on campus.

    And nobody hid in small groves of trees.

    Hmm.

    Maybe Jiang Xu would go later¡­

    Track records always needed someone to break them, right?

    Jiang Xu was willing to be that pioneer.

    ¡°By the way, did Jiang Xiaoyan seek you out individually?¡± Jiang Xu remembered something and asked.

    ¡°No.¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°She seems very busy, and very popular, there are many suitors every day.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt relieved.

    It¡¯s good she found a man of her own, so she wouldn¡¯t bother him.

    There was a snack street outside the school.

    There were a variety of snacks from all over the country.

    They were good and inexpensive, basically the student party was consuming over here.

    They came to the hot pot stall.

    It was already crowded here.

    The golden couple naturally became the main attraction, attracting countless gazes.

    But now there were very few people who were jealous.

    An Nuonuo was well-liked, and so was Jiang Xu.

    With the halo of the National Scholar, he attracted a lot of girls.

    Many of them openly invited him to a hotel when they first met.

    And there were many beautiful girls.

    But Jiang Xu rejected all of them.

    Both of them were able to reject all kinds of temptations for each other.

    Spreading the news naturally earned them a good reputation.

    They started to gain a lot of followers and admirers too.

    While eating hot pot, Fu Yanjie called, ¡°You two aren¡¯t coming yet?¡±

 Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Chapter 288 Dormitory Networking Event l

    Chapter 288: Chapter 288 Dormitory Networking Event l

    Translator: 549690339

    Plans can¡¯t keep up with changes.

    That morning, Jiang Xu was woken by the alarm clock.

    But due to lack of sleep, he simply couldn¡¯t get up.

    He turned the alarm off haphazardly and continued to sleep.

    By the time he woke up, it was already after ten.

    There was a note left on the bedside table by An Nuonuo.

    [I went to school, I¡¯ll ask for leave for you. Remember to have breakfast when you wake up.]

    Jiang Xu smacked his head somewhat annoyed.

    All because of Lu Yi.

    He had lost an opportunity to ¡®pay tribute.¡¯

    He got up and dressed himself.

    After washing up, he left the internet cafe.

    Outside, there were breakfast shops everywhere.

    After grabbing something to eat, Jiang Xu wandered around the vicinity of another school.

    ¡°For Sale: Prosperous Building¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu stopped in his tracks.

    He saw a long banner hanging from a building.

    It was a hotel, and on normal days it did quite well business-wise.

    Jiang Xu walked in and asked the staff member, ¡°Is your boss around?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please wait a moment.¡±

    Soon after, an elderly man in his sixties came out.

    ¡°Hello, sir, are you planning to sell this hotel?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the old man nodded. ¡°My children have immigrated and want me to join them.

    So, I can only sell this hotel.

    If you are interested in buying it, I can give you a better price.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look around first.¡±

    The old man then showed Jiang Xu around.

    The hotel was nine stories high.

    It was clearly self-built.

    The land area was more than two thousand square meters.

    Each floor had twenty rooms.

    The old man¡¯s asking price was seven hundred million.

    The average price was about thirty-eight thousand per square meter.

    A little pricey.

    Probably for this reason, it still hadn¡¯t sold.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes twinkled as he carefully pondered.

    If he bought this hotel, he certainly wouldn¡¯t lose out.

    Even if he did nothing with it, it would appreciate in value later on.

    But Jiang Xu had a better idea to make money from this hotel.

    Therefore, he nodded, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll send someone over to sign the contract right away.¡±

    He didn¡¯t have enough funds on hand right now.

    But it wasn¡¯t a big problem.

    He could borrow from An Nuonuo.

    After all, she had plenty of cash.

    The old man was somewhat surprised.

    It was the first time he had seen such a straightforward buyer after all this time.

    In the afternoon, all the paperwork was taken care of.

    The hotel was officially transferred to Jiang Xu¡¯s name.

    An Nuonuo also came over.

    She blinked her eyes, ¡°Brother Xu, what are we going to do with this?¡±

    Jiang Xu pinched her nose, ¡°I plan to turn it into a couples¡¯ private cinema.¡±

    At the moment, not many people in the country were engaged in this business model.

    For a couples¡¯ private cinema, the most important aspects were the words

    ¡®couples¡¯ and ¡®private.¡¯

    What movie was played wasn¡¯t important.

    The important thing was to give couples a private space.

    So in terms of film sources, some old movies would suffice.

    Not much cost was needed for this aspect.

    As long as the decoration was handled, with the addition of a movie screen and some props that could increase intimacy,

    it would be ready for business.

    Jiang Xu had also looked into the local university, which had sixty to seventy thousand students.

    It couldn¡¯t compare to Magic University, so the learning atmosphere was also incomparable.

    Many students were just marking time there.

    This made it even easier for Jiang Xu to launch his business.

    Once it opened, a bit of promotion was all it would take¡ªbusiness wouldn¡¯t be

    a worry.

    He could even sell some alcoholic beverages for added safety¡­ and such.

    It would also be a decent source of income.

    After hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s explanation, An Nuonuo blushed again.

    It¡¯s hard to believe that she, already once breached in her defenses, could still be so easily embarrassed.

    If it were someone else, Jiang Xu might think she was faking it, playing the ¡°innocent maiden.¡±

    But An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t like that.

    She was by nature a girl who blushed easily.

    That was one of the reasons Jiang Xu liked her.

    The construction team was still being coordinated with the help of Fu Yanjie.

    Jiang Xu personally communicated with the construction team.

    Once they had decided on the renovation style and materials, they picked an auspicious day to get started.

    After the first store opened and the cash flow stabilized, Jiang Xu planned to open several more.

    In the end, he would create a nationwide chain.

    The busy days flew by quickly.

    Without realizing it, Friday arrived.

    Last time it was mentioned that Jiang Xu¡¯s dorm and An Nuonuo¡¯s dorm were planning a social gathering.

    It was happening today.

    Two cars were parked outside the school.

    The inhabitants of the two dorms came out lugging big and small packages.

    Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng were the most enthusiastic.

    They were helping Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng with this and that.

    One moment they were offering snacks, the next they were asking if the girls wanted water.

    Their way of chasing girls was rather basic.

    Jiang Xu noticed that the expressions of the two girls were becoming slightly annoyed.

    But out of politeness, they didn¡¯t show it.

    Those two clowns were completely oblivious.

    They kept fussing over them without a clue.

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to intervene.

    If you give advice, people may not appreciate it and might even resent you for it.

    When they hit a wall head-on, they will understand.

    The girls took Jiang Xu¡¯s car.

    The boys, however, took Fu Yanjie¡¯s car.

    This time, the meet-up was planned for the outskirts to the north of Magic City.

    There was a special camping site there.

    The tents were already purchased.

    Ever since that time, Jiang Xu had been wanting to hold a farewell ceremony for An Nuonuo¡¯s relatives.

    But for various reasons, it had never happened.

    This time, there surely wouldn¡¯t be any unexpected mishaps, right?

    Could there really be a torrential downpour or a typhoon on the day of the camping trip?

    Jiang Xu had checked the weather forecast for the coming week.

    The days were all clear and sunny.

    A car full of girls, chirping and chattering away.

    Just listening to their conversation was enough to make one¡¯s mood brighten.

    In Magic City, traffic gets pretty congested during the holidays.

    It took a good two and a half hours to reach their destination.

    By then, it was already past six in the evening.

    After getting out of the car, the boys began to set up the tents.

    The girls arranged the barbecue ingredients and snacks.

    On Friday night, the place was quite crowded.

    Jiang Xu had rented a spot.

    Then, staff members came over.

    They surrounded the spot with iron railings,

    the kind with locks.

    This way, they could increase security at night.

    Once the tents were set up, everyone started barbecuing.

    Xia Xiao He and Wu Mengmeng were performing, one singing and the other dancing.

    Both were quite talented.

    Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng watched almost drooling.

    ¡°Brother Xu, do you like to watch this kind of thing?¡± An Nuonuo suddenly asked quietly.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Jiang Xu denied resolutely.

    No normal man would admit to liking it at this moment.

    Wouldn¡¯t that be courting death?

    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°I thought if you liked it, I could also learn to dance.

    Then I could dance just for you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xu immediately took out his phone.

    An Nuonuo, puzzled, asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°I¡¯m signing you up for dance classes right now.¡±

    An Nuonuo:

 Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Chapter 290 A Big Gift on First Meetings

    Chapter 290: Chapter 290 A Big Gift on First Meetings

    Translator: 549690339 ,

    ¡°Hello, sorry to interrupt for a moment.¡±

    Just as everyone was enjoying the barbecue, a very pleasant voice chimed in.

    People followed the direction of the sound.

    There stood a woman with mature charisma, a voluptuous figure, and long,

    wavy hair.

    Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng couldn¡¯t help but salute on the spot.

    It was their first time seeing such a belle.

    Every part of her exuded allure, inside and out.

    Even the girls, except for An Nuonuo, couldn¡¯t help but feel shamed by their plainness.

    This woman¡¯s looks might not be much better than theirs.

    But her aura was leagues beyond theirs.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flashed, ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am. May I ask what brings you here?¡± Among the men present, probably only he could maintain his composure.

    After all, An Nuonuo was superior to this woman in every way.

    The woman smiled.

    She looked captivating when she smiled, as though a myriad of flowers were blossoming.

    ¡°Sorry to bother everyone, my name is Liu Yun, president of Century Jewelry

    Company, here is my business card.¡±

    With that, she handed out her card to everyone present with both hands.

    ¡°Oh my god,¡± Xia Xiaozhan gasped, covering her mouth, ¡°Is that the jewelry

    company ranked third in the world?¡±

    Liu Yun nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an honor to meet all of you here.¡±

    No wonder she is successful.

    Her emotional intelligence is simply off the charts.

    Jiang Xu casually took out his phone and searched for the president of Century

    Jewelry Company.

    It was indeed Liu Yun.

    His companions became more restrained.

    For them, a global company of such magnitude was a colossal entity.

    On any regular day, it was difficult enough to even get a glimpse of someone like Liu Yun, let alone speak to her.

    ¡°It¡¯S like this,¡± Liu Yun got straight to the point, ¡°I noticed this young lady

    earlier, she is truly gorgeous¡­¡±

    Her gaze fell on An Nuonuo.

    With undisguised amazement and admiration on her face, she said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s temperament, physique, appearance, or that rare vivacity.

    It has all profoundly impressed this old woman who has seen much of the world.

    just recently, our company has designed a top-tier piece of jewelry, and we¡¯ve been looking for a spokesperson.

    But none has satisfied me, until I saw this young lady.

    I sincerely invite you, miss, to be the spokesperson for that jewelry piece, we

    can negotiate the price.¡±

    The way Liu Yun looked at An Nuonuo was akin to a man who had been yearning for years, upon seeing a stunning beauty.

    Jiang Xu seriously suspected that she might pounce at any moment.

    An Nuonuo, a bit bewildered, looked towards Jiang Xu.

    She had just come out for the camp, how did she catch the eye of a top-tier tycoon?

    Jiang Xu smiled and said to Liu Yun, ¡°Sister Liu, how about this, let¡¯s find a

    time and place tomorrow evening to discuss this, what do you think?

    ¡°My apologies for being presumptuous,¡± Liu Yun nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet tomorrow. Now, I won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡±

    After Liu Yun had walked away, the group of friends exploded with excitement.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, Nuonuo, you¡¯re going to strike it rich!¡±

    ¡°Being a spokesperson for Century Jewelry, that¡¯s something countless international stars can only dream of!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the endorsement fees are counted in billions.¡±

    ¡°The gulf between people is just too vast.¡±

    ¡°God: Open your mouth, here comes the food.

    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, Nuonuo, if you become wealthy, don¡¯t forget us.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you all say,¡± An Nuonuo was embarrassed by their comments.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu stopped them, ¡°Right now, we don¡¯t even have the first stroke of the character. Whether we agree or not, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. Regarding Century Jewelry, Jiang Xu had heard of it before, but he wasn¡¯t clear on the details.

    He sent a message to Liu Dahai.

    Asking him to check out Century Jewelry as well as someone named Liu Yun.

    Everyone had played all day today and was very tired.

    After eating barbeque, they each went back to their tents to rest.

    Because Jiang Xu had kicked the blankets so forcefully last night, today he

    decided not to, and got some good rest instead.

    The neighboring tent was occupied by Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng. The two girls were a bit irritable and switched their phones to silent mode. Mainly because Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng kept sending over a bunch of meaningless messages.

    It annoyed them so much that they simply stopped replying.

    Turning off the tent light, the two girls couldn¡¯t sleep and started whispering to each other.

    Xia Xiaozhan, ¡°Out of these four guys, who do you think is the best?

    Wu Mengmeng, ¡°Do we even need to say it? Definitely Jiang Xu.

    Xia Xiaozhan, ¡°I think so too. Whether it¡¯s outward appearance, inner qualities, or things like temperament and conversation, he¡¯s way better than the other three.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng, ¡°Ah, if only we had met Jiang Xu earlier. A gem of a boy like him, who wouldn¡¯t want him?¡¯

    The thing people fear most is being compared.

    Compared to the other three, Jiang Xu could be said to be perfect to the extreme.

    But, for the two girls, that¡¯s something they could only dream about.

    Knowing they couldn¡¯t compete with An Nuonuo.

    Originally, the two girls had thought about getting a boyfriend during their university days.

    But after seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s excellence, most other boys just seemed dull by comparison.

    So meeting someone too dazzling too early in life might actually hold you back. The next afternoon, the group returned to the school.

    Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng were not exactly in high spirits.

    It was a big contrast to their mood when they set out.

    That¡¯s because, on the way back, these two had tentatively expressed their liking for Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng.

    The two girls blew up on the spot.

    They directly stated that they already had boyfriends.

    This caused the two men¡¯s spirits to plummet.

    Just like some of our male compatriots.

    The end had come before anything even started.

    Jiang Xu shook his head, too lazy to bother with it.

    After dropping everyone at the school gate, he went with An Nuonuo to meet Liu Yun.

    Jiang Xu had already received some information Liu Dahai had sent over about Century Jewelry and Liu Yun.

    Firstly, this global company, Century Jewelry, didn¡¯t have any apparent issues. One could tell this from the company¡¯s welfare system for its employees, as well as its humanitarian concerns, among other things.

    Additionally, Liu Yun herself, in Jiang Xu¡¯s past life, came with a decent reputation in the business world, and she hadn¡¯t had any conflicts with any spokesperson.

    Although the information gathered in such a short time might not be completely comprehensive,

    it was enough for Jiang Xu.

    The reason for choosing to talk with Liu Yun was to add an extra layer of protection for An Nuonuo.

    Liu Yun was no ordinary person. Making friends with her could only bring benefits to An Nuonuo, no drawbacks.

    They arrived at the agreed meeting place.

    Liu Yun was already there.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, she warmly greeted them. And right from the start, she presented them with a big gift!

 Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Chapter 291 Shocking, a woman actually does this on the streetâ€¦_1

    Chapter 291: Chapter 291 Shocking, a woman actually does this on the street¡­_1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°A small token of appreciation, I hope you won¡¯t despise it.¡±

    Liu Yun smiled as she took out two exquisitely wrapped boxes and handed them to the couple, ¡°Open them and see if you like what¡¯s inside.¡±

    The couple did as told.

    Instantly, a trace of surprise flashed across Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    In his hand was a jade pendant shaped like a dragon with gold inlay.

    Even someone as uninformed as he could tell that this item was definitely not cheap.

    In An Nuonuo¡¯s hand was one shaped like a phoenix.

    The two pendants had a curvature to them, and when put together, they formed a complete whole.

    Jiang Xu looked at Liu Yun, ¡°Sister Liu, this gift is too valuable, we cannot accept such a generous reward without having done anything to deserve it.¡±

    As he spoke, he tried to return it to her.

    Jiang Xu estimated that a pair of jade pendants like these wouldn¡¯t go for less than ten million.

    ¡°Once I give something, I never take it back,¡± Liu Yun pretended to be upset, ¡°I really like your girlfriend, let¡¯s just call it making a new friend.¡±

    Jiang Xu knew that she was willing to pay such a high price in the hopes of successfully signing An Nuonuo later.

    For now, he might as well accept it.

    If the negotiation fell through later, he¡¯d give it back to her, or buy it himself.

    Both parties took their seats.

    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Liu Yun spoke again, ¡°This pair of ¡®Dragon Phoenix Heart Pleasers¡¯ jade pendants was handcrafted by our country¡¯s top carving master.

    He only made two pairs. The other pair¡¯s owner now has a happy family and children in pairs.¡±

    An Nuonuo was instantly moved.

    She shot Jiang Xu a look.

    She wanted the jade pendants.

    Whether it was out of superstition or yearning for their symbolic meaning, she wanted them.

    Jiang Xu nodded slightly to indicate he understood.

    If Nuonuo rarely wanted something, he would satisfy her desire no matter how difficult it might be.

    The dishes soon arrived one after another.

    Liu Yun had high emotional intelligence and was very good at enlivening the atmosphere.

    With just a few words, she dispelled any sense of strangeness between the two sides.

    When they had nearly finished eating, Liu Yun took out a contract and handed it to An Nuonuo, ¡°Take a look at these terms and let me know if you can agree to them.¡±

    An Nuonuo took it with both hands and opened it.

    Jiang Xu also leaned over to look.

    He was surprised at first glance.

    The contract started by stating the signing fee and duration.

    Three years, three billion yuan!

    That was undoubtedly a sky-high figure.

    Even the world¡¯s top celebrities, nowadays, could hardly command an endorsement fee of one billion yuan a year.

    Keep in mind it was still 2009, and money was indeed very valuable.

    The terms proposed by Liu Yun were not numerous.

    They were clear and straightforward without any contract traps.

    There were just a few simple stipulations.

    One was that after the three years were over,

    If Century Jewelry still wanted to continue their endorsement with An Nuonuo, even if An Nuonuo dissented, she would still assist with a few promotional photoshoots.

    Besides, during the contract period, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t commit any illegal or criminal activities that would damage the company¡¯s reputation, or she would owe compensation.

    Honestly, this contract was ludicrously lax.

    It made Jiang Xu even suspect whether Liu Yun had some other motive.

    Could she be like Lin Xiaoxian, harboring some ulterior motive towards An Nuonuo?

    Liu Yun was as shrewd as a demon.

    Although Jiang Xu did a good job of concealing his thoughts, she still read his concerns.

    Smiling, Liu Yun said, ¡°Please be at ease, the contract is certainly without issue.

    The terms of cooperation are also as simple and clear as possible.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, exchanging a glance with An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo was willing.

    So Jiang Xu said to Liu Yun, ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, Sister Liu, we don¡¯t have any concerns.¡±

    ¡°I just want to add a clause to the contract that my girlfriend will only cooperate with your company for jewelry photo shoots and advertisements.¡±

    ¡°For anything else, like dining or socializing with others, she won¡¯t participate.¡±

    Liu Yun agreed with a smile.

    Century Jewelry is one of the top-ranked global mega-corporations.

    They don¡¯t need to rely on contracted celebrities to engage in socializing or accompanying others for drinks to make money.

    In that case, there were no issues on Jiang Xu¡¯s side.

    Both parties completed the signing of the contract.

    Because Liu Yun had already wasted a lot of time finding the right spokesperson,

    as soon as the contract was signed, it was time for the photo shoot for the advertisements.

    The shooting location was in the Capital city.

    An Nuonuo could only take leave to go there.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t plan to follow.

    He had quite a few things to handle at the moment.

    An hour later, An Nuonuo boarded Century Jewelry¡¯s private plane to fly to the Capital city.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s female bodyguard also went with her.

    Jiang Xu made a call to Zhou Qjngyue.

    ¡°Well, well, the top scholar Jiang Xu actually took the initiative to call me, I am truly flattered,¡± came the somewhat exaggerated voice of Zhou Qjngyue as soon as the call connected.

    Without beating around the bush, Jiang Xu asked her directly if she was in the Capital city.

    ¡°Yes, I just finished shooting a movie and was planning to take a break. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡®Well, Nuonuo is going to do a photoshoot for Century Jewelry and will arrive in the Capital city in two or three hours. Can you help me look after her if you¡¯re free?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay¡­ AHHH!!!¡± Zhou Qingyue suddenly realized and let out a sharp and piercing scream.

    Jiang Xu instinctively moved the phone away from his ear.

    After a few seconds, he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, why are you screaming like that?¡±

    ¡°What did you just say? Nuonuo is going to shoot an advertisement for whom?¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s voice was shaking.

    Jiang Xu repeated himself.

    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, why her!¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s voice was filled with a whining tone, ¡°That¡¯s Century Jewelry we¡¯re talking about here.

    In the domestic entertainment industry, even if they have to pay out of their own pocket, they¡¯d be willing to be that spokesperson.

    Nuonuo is an outsider, why does she get such an honor?¡±

    At this moment, Zhou Qingyue was truly beside herself with jealousy.

    Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°Because she¡¯s prettier than you, gentler than you, more virtuous than you, has a better figure than you, and has better academic achievements than you¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop, don¡¯t say anymore,¡± Zhou Qingyue felt utterly heartbroken and said viciously, ¡°You¡¯re such a jerk, enough, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged and put away his phone.

    With Zhou Qingyue looking after her, An Nuonuo would be even safer.

    He looked at the time, it was almost midnight.

    On his way back, Jiang Xu took a detour to check on the hotel renovation.

    To rush the deadline, it was a round-the-clock operation with three shifts in rotation.

    The exterior was now finished.

    The interior decoration followed a minimalist style and was progressing quickly.

    At this rate, it would be completed in another week or so.

    After buying some late-night snacks for the construction workers, Jiang Xu left.

    The next afternoon,

    after school, Jiang Xu planned to purchase a batch of projectors and screens.

    The quality didn¡¯t have to be too good, as long as they were functional.

    After all, most people who would come here weren¡¯t really there to watch movies.

    If there were any, they would definitely be single.

    His car was parked outside the school.

    As he walked towards it, he saw a pretty girl leaning against his car and throwing him a flirtatious wink.

    Shocked, a woman was actually doing this kind of thing in the street¡­

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­.¡±

 Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Bent Another One? 1

    Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Bent Another One? 1

    Translator: 549690339

    Leaning against his own car was none other than Jiang Xiaoyan.

    But compared to her image at school, it was a complete transformation.

    Her hair was pure black and long, smooth and shiny, with even bangs across her forehead.

    She was dressed in a snow-white long dress, paired with a pair of white sneakers.

    She looked like the perfect good girl.

    It seemed that at school, she was wearing a wig.

    After a careful makeup session, even Jiang Xu had to take several glances to recognize her.

    ¡°Hey, big brother, could you give me a lift?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s nasal voice was still very strong.

    It gave Jiang Xu instant goosebumps.

    Then he said irritably, ¡°Are you trying to get me in trouble or what, there are students all around here, and they all know me.

    If you get into my car alone, it¡¯ll be hard to explain.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait for you under the tree up ahead.¡±

    Watching Jiang Xiaoyan walk away, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    She¡¯s changed a lot now.

    And she¡¯s become quite sensible and well-behaved.

    But Jiang Xu always felt something was off.

    Did Jiang Xiaoyan return with some purpose he was unaware of?

    Forget it, Jiang Xiaoyan wouldn¡¯t harm him, that much was certain.

    She would reveal whatever she wanted to say in due time.

    The car reached the corner up ahead.

    There was a big tree with few people passing by.

    Jiang Xiaoyan quickly got in the car, buckled up, and said with a grin, ¡°Where¡¯s your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s out of town on business.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Your girlfriend¡¯s not around, do you feel like cheating? I can satisfy you.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get out.¡±

    Damn it.

    He thought she had really changed.

    Turns out she¡¯s still like a salty duck egg.

    Salty on the outside, and yellow inside.

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, you¡¯ve become so dull.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, ¡°Just drop me off downtown, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Jiang Xu turned the car around without saying another word.

    All the way, Jiang Xiaoyan kept teasing Jiang Xu.

    Who knew what she had learned abroad in the previous time.

    One shocking statement after another kept coming.

    Jiang Xu felt like he was becoming unclean.

    After reaching the destination, Jiang Xu hurriedly told her to get out.

    Damn it.

    When Nuonuo got back, he would need her to purify his soul.

    ¡°Tch, such a heartless man.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted as she got out of the car.

    After Jiang Xu drove away, her expression became serious.

    A powerful aura naturally emanated from her, the kind unique to a person of high status.

    She strode towards the tallest office building in the city center.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    The moment she stepped into the office building, Jiang Xiaoyan pulled hard.

    She tore open the dress she was wearing on the outside.

    Underneath was a suit of professional office lady attire.

    In an instant, she went from a naive sweet girl to a domineering female CEO.

    A secretary-dressed woman approached her: ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to say more,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan waved her hand, ¡°The board members are upstairs, take me to them.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jiang Xu visited several factories specializing in projectors.

    The price of these gadgets was still pretty high.

    A complete set for a sixty-inch screen cost ten thousand yuan.

    According to that hotel, with twenty rooms per floor and nine floors in total, he would need one hundred and eighty sets.

    That amounted to one million eight hundred thousand yuan.

    Jiang Xu haggled with the owner for a long time.

    In the end, they settled on a total price of one million six hundred thousand yuan.

    He then went to a factory that specialized in customized furniture.

    He ordered a batch of beds, and a variety of auxiliary tools (think of the stuff you find in QQchat rooms).

    By the time everything was sorted out, it was almost afternoon.

    On the way back.

    Jiang Xu thought for a moment and gave Liu Dahai a call.

    He shared some basic information about Jiang Xiaoyan.

    And asked him to look into it.

    Otherwise, Jiang Xu always felt a bit uneasy.

    Capital city.

    A certain indoor photography studio.

    An Nuonuo was enveloped by a plethora of spotlights.

    Today, she was wearing a deep blue gown.

    It was the conservative type.

    The collar went all the way up to her neck.

    Following the director¡¯s instructions, she struck one demanding pose after another.

    All the staff on site, both men and women, were watching An Nuonuo intently.

    It was their first time seeing such a fairy-like girl.

    With an incredibly innocent and cute face, she also possessed a sexy and hot body.

    Any man who saw such a natural beauty would have his heart racing.

    Zhou Qingyue also came along.

    Normally, she wouldn¡¯t qualify to attend a shoot of this caliber.

    It was only because An Nuonuo pleaded with Liu Yun that she was allowed to join.

    Just this experience alone could raise Zhou Qingyue¡¯s value.

    ¡°Perfect, perfect, absolutely perfect,¡±

    After the shoot, a certain well-known, balding director excitedly rushed up to shake hands with An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t offer her hand, but just gave him a polite smile.

    After getting up close, the director couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the wonders of creation.

    He considered himself well-acquainted with women, but An Nuonuo was the first of her kind.

    It was a pity that An Nuonuo seemed to have powerful backing¡ªtoo powerful for him to dare or even to be eligible to try anything underhanded.

    Even when An Nuonuo didn¡¯t grant him the courtesy of a handshake, he could only meet her with a smile.

    ¡°Director, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Liu Yun came up from below, smiling, ¡°I hope the footage can be finalized soon.¡±

    ¡°Of course, President Liu, Hl go do that now.¡±

    Liu Yun¡¯s gaze returned to An Nuonuo.

    The fondness for the girl in her eyes was unmistakable.

    ¡°I can foresee that once the promotional video is released, you will definitely be loved by countless people,¡± Liu Yun said with conviction.

    An Nuonuo gave a bashful smile.

    Then, thinking of something, she beckoned to Zhou Qingyue in the distance.

    She quickly ran over.

    An Nuonuo introduced Zhou Qingyue to Liu Yun, ¡°Sister Liu, this is my good friend, Zhou Qingyue.

    She is very talented, has acted in many popular dramas, and is also very pretty¡­¡±

    After a torrent of praise,

    Zhou Qingyue felt a bit embarrassed.

    At the same time, she felt a tinge of emotion and guilt in her heart.

    She was touched that An Nuonuo would go to such lengths to recommend her in front of a bigwig like Liu Yun.

    And she felt guilty for harboring thoughts of stealing An Nuonuo¡¯s boyfriend.

    Liu Yun listened with a smile throughout.

    Finally, An Nuonuo tentatively asked, ¡°Sister Liu, does your company have any other jewelry that needs an endorser?

    My friend is up for the challenge, and it¡¯s okay even if the endorsement fee is a bit lower.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Liu Yun sized up Zhou Qingyue from head to toe, ¡°The figure, temperament and all seems fine.

    Well, I do have a kind of lower-end jewelry piece.

    If Miss Zhou doesn¡¯t mind, she could come in tomorrow for a screen test.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all, absolutely not,¡± Zhou Qingyue was ecstatic, quickly expressing her gratitude to Liu Yun.

    If she could bag the endorsement for Century Jewelry, she could instantly propel herself into the first-tier ranks.

    Liu Yun nodded, ¡°I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave.

    Nuonuo, feel free to stay here a few more days, I¡¯ll cover the expenses.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Liu.¡±

    After Liu Yun left, Zhou Qingyue hugged An Nuonuo tightly.

    She planted several kisses on her face, ¡°Wu wu wu, Nuonuo, I love you so much.

    You¡¯re really my lucky star, mwah mwah mwah.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­¡± An Nuonuo was overwhelmed by Zhou Qingyue¡¯s enthusiasm, her cheeks flushed and adorable.

    Zhou Qingyue was so enchanted that she mused, ¡°Nuonuo, I feel like I might be a little gay¡­¡±

 Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Who Can Out-Twist You Guys l

    Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Who Can Out-Twist You Guys l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Startled by these words, An Nuonuo quickly took a few steps back, looking at

    Zhou Qingyue with a face full of terror.

    Having one Lin Xiaoxian was already a headache.

    She certainly did not want a second one.

    ¡°Hehehe, just kidding, don¡¯t be scared.¡± Zhou Qingyue took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand,

    ¡°So smooth¡­ oh no, so tender, no that¡¯s not right either¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo:

    She did not want to stay here anymore, it felt too dangerous.

    In the evening, Jiang Xu ate with Fu Yanjie.

    The two brothers hit an outdoor barbecue stall and ordered a heap of grilled dishes.

    Fu Yanjie gulped down a big swig of ice-cold beer.

    He burped and said, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s the life, makes me feel like the past summers were all lived in vain.¡±

    Summer, barbecue, and chilled beer were indeed a treat.

    Jiang Xu also downed a big gulp, ¡°Yeah, it would be even better if my Nuonuo were here.¡±

    It was the first day apart from Nuonuo, and he missed her.

    Fu Yanjie rolled his eyes, ¡°So sappy, but I miss my treasure too.¡±

    Jiang Xu flipped him the bird.

    The two kept drinking until almost twelve before heading back to the dormitory.

    As soon as Jiang Xu got back to the dorm, he saw Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng sitting there, lost in thought.

    Curiously, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s up with you guys?¡±

    Both turned their heads toward Jiang Xu and said in unison, ¡°Wuwuwu, we just got dumped?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What?¡±

    After they explained, Jiang Xu finally understood.

    It was them getting deleted by Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng as friends.

    Jiang Xu said impatiently, ¡°The relationship hadn¡¯t even started properly, dumped my ass, go to sleep.¡±

    After using the bathroom to splash some water on his face, he flopped onto the bed and fell into a deep sleep.

    The alarm clock was off.

    He didn¡¯t have class the next morning and could sleep in a bit.

    The next day, past nine o¡¯clock, Jiang Xu finally woke up.

    Then he headed to the relevant department to take care of the visa and passport issues.

    League of Legends was officially released at the end of October.

    Jiang Xu planned to fly over during the National Day holidays.

    Although the game wasn¡¯t out yet, it was definitely completed.

    They were just doing some pre-release testing now.

    After considering, Jiang Xu felt it would be better to secure the game¡¯s agency rights earlier.

    Moreover, negotiating with the game developers before their release not only would give them a sense of camaraderie but also keep the price reasonable.

    After handling the passport, Liu Dahai phoned.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve looked into what you asked me to, and about that friend of yours¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get to the point.¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Liu Dahai said solemnly, ¡°her father passed away last month due to illness.

    Before he died, he arranged two ways out for her.

    One was to live abroad forever.

    The other was to become a teacher at Magic University and live a peaceful life.

    However, according to the information I¡¯ve gathered, she is currently contesting control of her family company with the other directors.

    Apparently, the situation is not too favorable.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s dad had passed!

    This was something Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t expected.

    No wonder Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly returned.

    Jiang Xu had thought it was because she couldn¡¯t resist coming back after hearing he was with An Nuonuo.

    But the reality was quite different.

    That Jiang Xiaoyan hadn¡¯t mentioned a word about it to him was somewhat excessive.

    With this new information, things were getting clearer.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s father knew that after his death, Jiang Xiaoyan wouldn¡¯t be able to manage the company and couldn¡¯t suppress those cunning old foxes.

    So he might as well plan to give up.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Liu Dahai continued, ¡°Also, from what I found out additionally,

    your friend¡¯s father was always in good health.

    All of a sudden he fell seriously ill, I suspect there¡¯s foul play involved.¡±

    ¡°Well done,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°I will transfer two hundred thousand to you as a reward soon.

    Also, keep following this matter and inform me as soon as there are updates.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, boss.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu sank into thought.

    So it seems that Jiang Xiaoyan suspects that her father was poisoned.

    That¡¯s why he wanted to compete for a director position at the company.

    Only by not being kicked out could he have the chance to investigate the truth.

    But she was smart about it.

    She didn¡¯t rush in blindly.

    Instead, she first secured a teaching position at Magic University.

    After all, that was a public service position, which could provide her with a layer of protection.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t plan to ask Jiang Xiaoyan about it.

    In her character, there was a stubborn and strong-willed side.

    If he asked her, he figured she probably wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    He would wait until he had a clear understanding of everything before figuring out how he could help her.

    After all, Jiang Xiaoyan had provided significant assistance to him at the start of his business venture.

    Now that he knew about this, he definitely had to help.

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xu went back to school to teach his classes.

    He also helped to address some issues that he was supposed to handle as a class leader.

    Many female classmates spoke with a tone of envy laced with sarcasm, saying how nice it would be to have such a boyfriend.

    After his afternoon classes, Jiang Xu headed to the library to read books.

    His programming had hit a bottleneck.

    He had asked his teacher for advice, but it was still missing something.

    He thought by reading more books, perhaps he could make a breakthrough.

    In the library, Jiang Xu saw Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng.

    These two were also seriously reading books in a corner.

    Right, right, right.

    At the dorm, they acted as if they were love-struck, with their heads full of nothing but girls.

    But secretly, each of them was soaking themselves in the library, studying hard.

    As expected, there were no fools who could get into this school.

    Oh, except Fu Yanjie.

    How competitive.

    Nobody can outdo you guys.

    Jiang Xu switched his phone to silent mode and then quietly read books and took notes.

    Before he knew it, it had gotten dark.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s stomach growled with hunger.

    After several hours of reading, he had indeed gained something.

    When he looked up, he saw Jin Xiansheng and Jia Tengying.

    They had also noticed Jiang Xu.

    They paused for a moment, then walked over.

    Jia Tengying, ¡°How come you¡¯re here, not on a date with your girlfriend?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Sometimes, I need to study and enrich myself too. How long have you guys been here?¡±

    Jin Xiansheng, ¡°Just got here less than ten minutes ago. Couldn¡¯t concentrate on the books and was about to leave.¡±

    Jia Tengying nodded, ¡°Same here.¡±

    Jiang Xu,¡±¡­¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯d come early in the morning, I might have almost believed them.

    These two aren¡¯t planning to secretly work hard and then blindside me, are they?

    Anyways, I¡¯m too lazy to expose them.

    He said, ¡°Then you guys go ahead, I¡¯ll read a little longer.¡±

    He felt his thoughts were very clear now.

    Although he was very hungry, he could endure it for a bit longer.

    Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng nodded their heads.

    They left through the main door and then¡­

    Re-entered through the back door, going up to the second floor of the library.

    Gotta grind!

    Must out-study Jiang Xu to death!

    Jiang Xu stayed until nine in the evening before leaving.

    He had an excited expression on his face.

    The bottleneck had vanished, he knew how to proceed with his writing.

    He returned to his single dorm room.

    After eating some bread casually, he turned on his computer and began coding.

    It was around two in the morning when Jiang Xu finally stopped.

    Looking at his creation, he showed a satisfied expression.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡­¡±

    At that moment, a knock on the door sounded.

    And a delicate voice followed, ¡°Sir, would you like the ¡®meal delivery¡¯ service?¡±

 Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Chapter 294 Who Taught You to Do This?_l

    Chapter 294: Chapter 294 Who Taught You to Do This?_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu went to open the door.

    He saw Jiang Xiaoyan standing cutely outside.

    She was wearing a rather thin-looking nightgown.

    Under the light, it was even possible to vaguely see what was inside the nightgown¡­

    Jiang Xu asked with great surprise, ¡°How come you¡¯re here? Outsiders aren¡¯t allowed in here.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said giggling, ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that your teacher also lives here?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t thought of that.

    He saw that Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s hands were empty, ¡°Aren¡¯t you delivering food? Where is it?¡±

    He had just eaten some bread earlier, and now he was hungry.

    Jiang Xiaoyan blinked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Jiang Xu understood.

    She must be referring to herself as the meal.

    Jiang Xiaoyan said with a smiling face, ¡°So, surprised or not, unexpected or not?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan bent down and picked up a bag from beside the door, ¡°I really did bring you supper.¡±

    Only then did Jiang Xu relax and let her in.

    Jiang Xiaoyan put the things on the table.

    She had bought barbecue and drinks.

    After laying everything out, she began to run back and forth in place.

    Jiang Xu was confused, ¡°What are you doing now?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan replied, ¡°I¡¯m warming up the food for you.¡±

    Jiang Xu exclaimed, ¡°Scram!¡±

    This woman would hit the road at the drop of a hat.

    She didn¡¯t care if other people could handle it or not.

    Jiang Xiaoyan stopped, pouted her mouth, ¡°You have no sense of humor.¡±

    The two sat facing each other.

    Jiang Xu buried his head and wolfed down the food.

    He really was starving today.

    After a few skewers of lamb kidneys, Jiang Xu finally found the opportunity to ask Jiang Xiaoyan what she was doing here.

    ¡°I wanted to borrow some money from you, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s convenient¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said a bit embarrassingly.

    Jiang Xu clicked his tongue in wonder.

    It was the first time he had seen Jiang Xiaoyan look embarrassed and somewhat awkward.

    Borrowing money at this time was most likely for her family¡¯s company affairs.

    Without any hesitation, he asked, ¡°How much do you need?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan asked tentatively, ¡°Two hundred million¡­ do you have that much?¡±

    After saying it, even she felt it was a bit ridiculous.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t a small amount.

    Even the closest of kin might not lend that much.

    Jiang Xu only had a little over one hundred million in cash on hand.

    He would have to take some from the company accounts first.

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Okay, send me your card number, and I¡¯ll transfer it to you in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan looked at Jiang Xu incredulously.

    When she saw Jiang Xu¡¯s confirmation, her eyes immediately turned red.

    She had actually been through a lot recently.

    She had seen the true nature of many people.

    Those relatives and friends who used to flatter her family were now all avoiding them.

    Yet here was Jiang Xu, with no blood relation to her, willing to lend her such a large sum of money at a critical moment.

    She wiped her tears vigorously, ¡°Thank you. This little woman has nothing to repay you with but my body¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she began to lift her top.

    Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°If you dare to strip, you won¡¯t get the money.

    Think it through.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan froze, her tone became grievous, ¡°Why are you so timid?

    Your girlfriend isn¡¯t even here, what¡¯s wrong with cheating just once?

    Which successful man doesn¡¯t have a bunch of female confidantes? Could it be¡­¡±

    She looked Jiang Xu up and down, ¡°An Nuonuo is asking for too much, causing you to be stretched thin?

    No worries, I don¡¯t ask for much; just give me a little bit.¡±

    ¡°Scram, scram, scram.¡± Jiang Xu rolled his eyes hard, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.

    It¡¯s late, hurry back and get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Stupid man, hmph.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stood up.

    When she reached the door, she stopped and said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it? It¡¯s free.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Please leave, no thanks.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve vented too much.¡±

    Jiang Xu said nothing.

    Time to wash up and go to sleep.

    The next morning, Jiang Xu had An Nuonuo transfer another hundred million to him.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t ask a single question and just transferred the money over.

    A girlfriend like this can¡¯t be found even if you were searching with a lantern.

    Or even holding the sun, for that matter.

    For users like An Nuonuo, who control a large cash flow like Jiang Xu,

    Banks provide super VIP services for them.

    Even for funds exceeding hundreds of millions, as long as there is nothing unusual, it arrives very quickly.

    Afterwards, Jiang Xu transferred two billion to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s account.

    Then, Jiang Xiaoyan sent him a set of her swimsuit photos.

    Jiang Xu was speechless.

    After looking at them, he deleted them.

    After washing up, he bought a few buns at the cafeteria, eating while chatting with An Nuonuo.

    She won¡¯t be back for another couple of days.

    The promotional video and posters have been done.

    She is now accompanying Zhou Qingyue on a shoot.

    Sometimes Jiang Xu finds it quite miraculous.

    Two rivals could get along so well.

    All of this owes thanks to An Nuonuo.

    Only someone as kind-hearted as her could achieve this.

    The second day after parting with his Nuonuo baby, he missed her.

    Whining¡­

    He attended classes normally in the morning.

    In the afternoon, without classes, Jiang Xu stayed in his independent dormitory.

    He dug into the development of the Nuomimi Novel mobile APP until after two in the morning.

    Now, further enhancements were needed.

    Due to limitations of phone performance,

    the APP they developed had to be small enough to ensure smooth operation.

    Jiang Xu only kept the most basic reading function.

    The rest, he had no immediate plans to add.

    However, for the sake of user experience, it needed to be optimized over and over again.

    He kept busy until after eight in the evening before he finally stopped.

    At last, he had completed it.

    The app itself was very simple.

    It was only because Jiang Xu aimed for perfection that he spent so much time and effort polishing it.

    He had already thought of a promotion strategy.

    That was to get in touch with Wang Zhang. The phones coming off the factory line would have Nuomimi Novel pre-installed.

    Give it a few years, and having a pre-installed app in a phone would cost at least three to five yuan, or even more.

    But now it was cheap.

    Because such things had not yet become widespread.

    Plus, Jiang Xu was a shareholder in the company.

    He figured a few cents would likely suffice.

    He sent the APP to Lin Nan.

    Asked her to apply for its launch.

    He got up, stretched lazily.

    Took his keys and went downstairs.

    Walking while calling An Nuonuo, ¡°My treasure, have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I have, Brother Xu, have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so lost in thoughts of you, I¡¯ve lost my appetite.¡±

    ¡°You have to eat, otherwise I¡¯ll be worried.¡±

    The sweet nothings exchanged by a young couple might seem mushy to others.

    But the people involved find it extremely sweet.

    Jiang Xu went to the cafeteria to get some food while continuing to talk with An Nuonuo on the phone.

    After finishing his meal, he ended the call.

    An Nuonuo would be back the day after tomorrow.

    At last, he could end the agony of separation.

    The night at Magic University was brightly lit.

    Many students were either reading in pavilions and on lawns or inside libraries and classrooms.

    A cool breeze blew, and Jiang Xu tasted the flavor of youth.

    It was indeed a wonderful era.

    While he was feeling sentimental, his phone rang.

    It was Fu Yanjie calling.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, it¡¯s bad, something terrible happened!¡±

 Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Chapter 295: In a Fit of Anger, He Raged

    Chapter 295: Chapter 295: In a Fit of Anger, He Raged

    Fiercely_l

    Translator: 549690339 |

    Jiang Xu rushed to the upscale web cafe in a hurry.

    Upon seeing Fu Yanjie, he quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Fu Yanjie had not mentioned any specifics over the phone.

    He just spoke in a very flustered tone about a big issue.

    Jiang Xu had come over as fast as he could.

    Fu Yanjie was visibly panicked.

    After seeing Jiang Xu, he immediately grabbed his arm, ¡°Yuanyuan is pregnant,

    what should I do now?¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys usually take precautions?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯S uncomfortable,¡± Fu Yanjie scratched his head, ¡°I thought it would be safe

    during the non-fertile period, who knew¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu calmed down.

    It was Fu Yanjie¡¯s girlfriend who was pregnant.

    That¡¯s a relief.

    He had thought it was some other major issue.

    ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m still young, not ready to be a dad,¡± Fu Yanjie¡¯s face showed difficulty, ¡°But I

    can¡¯t bear the thought of having an abortion either.¡±

    ¡°You,¡± Jiang Xu patted his shoulder, ¡°What does Yuanyuan say?

    Fu Yanjie, ¡°She says she doesn¡¯t know, she¡¯s also very confused.

    ¡°Then have the baby,¡± Jiang Xu said solemnly, ¡°First, it¡¯s your responsibility as

    a man.

    Second, abortion can cause tremendous harm to a girl¡¯s body.

    She might even become unable to get pregnant ever again.

    If you¡¯re certain she¡¯s the one for life, then have the baby.¡±

    Fu Yanjie, who originally had no idea what to do, seemed to find resolve in his eyes after hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯m going to find Yuanyuan right away. Please look after

    the shop for me.¡±

    After speaking, Fu Yanjie ran off.

    Upon arriving at the girls¡¯ dormitory, he immediately called Zhang Yuanyuan.

    Soon, a visibly distraught Zhang Yuanyuan came downstairs.

    Fu Yanjie went straight up to her, wrapped his arms around her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have the child, and marry me!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Yuanyuan was stunned, ¡°This¡­ I¡­¡±

    Fu Yanjie spoke very seriously, ¡°I love you and am willing to be with you for a lifetime. Marry me.

    Let¡¯s raise the child together.

    We can¡¯t register for marriage now, but let¡¯s hold a wedding ceremony.

    As for the bride price and such, I don¡¯t understand all that, but we can ask my

    dad later. What do you think?¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan had never faced such a situation before, and she was already in a state of panic and confusion.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s words were like a calming pill for her.

    They also brought her an immense sense of security.

    Her eyes reddened, and tears streamed down uncontrollably.

    NOW it was Fu Yanjie who became flustered, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, what else do you need

    me to do, just tell me.¡±

    ¡ö¡öHmph,¡± Zhang Yuanyuan wiped her tears, ¡°You haven¡¯t even proposed to me with a wedding ring, I won¡¯t agree to you like this.¡±

    Due to the rush of things, Fu Yanjie had not thought about preparing these things.

    But in that instant, it was as if Einstein¡¯s spirit had possessed him, and his IQ skyrocketed.

    He picked a flower from a nearby flower bed.

    He fashioned the stem into a circle and knelt on one knee in front of Zhang

    Yuanyuan, ¡°Will you marry me?¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan burst into laughter through her tears.

    She found Fu Yanjie unbearably adorable in that moment.

    She nodded vigorously, took this special wedding ring, and put it on her finger.

    Fu Yanjie, excited, spun around with Zhang Yuanyuan in his arms.

    ¡°Hey, you silly boy, put me down, have you forgotten I¡¯m pregnant?¡¯

    ¡°Oh, oh, sorry, I got carried away.¡±

    In the web cafe.

    After receiving the message from Fu Yanjie, Jiang Xu smiled knowingly.

    He hadn¡¯t expected this guy to become a father so soon.

    But in this day and age, it¡¯s normal.

    In some more remote areas, people their age already have several children.

    He shared the news with An Nuonuo.

    Soon, An Nuonuo gave me a call.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a surprise, congratulate Fu Yanjie for me.

    Jiang Xu laughed and said, ¡°How about it, do you feel like becoming a mom

    now? If you want¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± An Nuonuo murmured softly.

    Hearing her delicate and slightly playful voice, Jiang Xu could imagine her saying one thing but meaning another.

    He really wanted to pinch her cheeks.

    ¡°What are you up to right now?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Zhou is taking me for a spa treatment.¡±

    ¡°Remember what I taught you, check the room first thing when you go in.¡± Jiang Xu had long passed on tips to An Nuonuo about visiting places outside, whether it be hotels or somewhere else.

    Any place where one has to undress, one should check all the hidden spots thoroughly.

    ¡°Mhm, got it, I checked already, don¡¯t worry, Brother Xu.¡±

    Jiang Xu said with utmost seriousness, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t check carefully enough, later when you do the spa, remember to take a photo for me to see.¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to, smelly brother, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, the masseuse is here.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, be safe.¡±

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu went back to managing the cybercafe.

    Fu Yanjie, that bastard, didn¡¯t come by tonight, off to pamper Zhang Yuanyuan.

    Pah!

    It wasn¡¯t until twelve o¡¯clock that Jiang Xu finally left.

    The cybercafe was doing really well, having stolen business from the other local internet bars.

    There had been those who came to cause trouble, but Jiang Xu had dealt with them all.

    Early the next morning, Fu Yanjie called.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, I brought Yuanyuan home, please keep an eye on the cybercafe for

    me, huh.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°What¡¯s your parents¡¯ take on this?¡±

    ¡ö¡öHeh heh heh,¡± Fu Yanjie laughed heartily, ¡°My parents were so thrilled to hear the news, they nearly hopped on a private plane to come over directly.

    They even said they¡¯d give Yuanyuan a gift of one hundred million and a big villa as a welcome present.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Xu was stunned, ¡°Your family bought a private plane?

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Yanjie curiously asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have one? No way, no way?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost, you dog.¡±

    Jiang Xu, in a fury, let his anger flare up.

    He hung up the phone in exasperation.

    Jiang Xu had a class in the morning and couldn¡¯t get away.

    In the afternoon, he brought his laptop and a few programming books to the cybercafe.

    From time to time, girls would come up trying to get close to Jiang Xu, wanting his contact information.

    He turned them all down gracefully.

    Some girls would give up after one rejection.

    Others, the more they were rejected, the more determined they became.

    Their main tactic was: man, you¡¯ve successfully caught my attention.

    Jiang Xu was busy now.

    Apart from learning programming and managing the store¡¯s business, he occasionally had to take care of company matters.

    Especially recently, several books were made into comics and had gone online. The most successful one was ¡°Martial Universe¡±, whose subscription counts exceeded one hundred thousand on the first day.

    Soon, the physical comic books would be released.

    Jiang Xu was considering whether to adapt this novel into a film or TV series. But to do it justice and follow the original closely, the investment would be substantial.

    If he was going to do it, he would only accept the best.

    He certainly didn¡¯t want to end up with something mediocre, like yelling ¡®Martial Universe¡¯ like an idiot.

    Moreover, funds were somewhat tight at the moment.

    Perhaps he could start with a movie to test the waters?

    Never mind, he¡¯d decide later.

    Two days flew by quickly.

    That noon, An Nuonuo finally returned to Magic City..

 Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Chapter 296: The Little Surprise from An

    Chapter 296: Chapter 296: The Little Surprise from An

    Nuonuo_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Magic City Airport.

    Jiang Xu arrived early.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, he spotted the girl who haunted his dreams amidst the crowd.

    She was wearing a pink dress, paired with white lace stockings and pink high heels, making her look incredibly cute.

    Her figure was curvaceous, endearing, and heartwarming, compelling a second glance.

    Her temperament was also lovely, with a kind of tenderness hidden in the depths of her eyes, giving off a warmth that made one want to approach her.

    Strikingly beautiful, with fair skin and delicate features, she exuded a youthful and sweet vibe.

    It was still true.

    Just standing there, she could dazzle Jiang Xu¡¯s entire youth.

    An Nuonuo also saw Jiang Xu the moment she arrived.

    Her eyes brimmed with a soft shimmer.

    The suitcase in her hand was abandoned on the spot as she ran towards Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu opened his arms wide, ready to catch An Nuonuo as she flew into his embrace like a weary bird returning to its nest.

    Smelling the fragrance from her hair, his heart settled into tranquility.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± the girl murmured softly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too,¡± Jiang Xu said, moved.

    He now understood what ¡®a single day apart feels like three autumns.¡¯

    The two held each other for a good three or four minutes before letting go.

    Jiang Xu playfully tapped her nose, ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat something.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t eat anything on the plane, waiting to eat with you.¡±

    ¡°Good girl, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re well fed in a bit.¡±

    An Nuonuo blinked her eyes.

    Why did that sound a bit strange?

    But where it was odd, she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint at the moment.

    They picked a tea house that had been open for decades.

    Jiang Xu specifically ordered two cups of red bean paste.

    An Nuonuo spoke up in confusion, ¡°Brother Xu, I remember you don¡¯t like red beans.¡±

    ¡®Tve been eating red beans every day recently,¡± Jiang Xu looked at her, ¡°Do you know why?¡±

    An Nuonuo shook her head.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Because ¡®Red beans grow in the southern country, in spring they sprout on branches. I hope you¡¯d gather more, these beans embody yearning thoughts.¡¯¡±

    Waves rippled through An Nuonuo¡¯s heart.

    She felt the profound love for her in Jiang Xu¡¯s words, a love too thick to dissolve.

    She stood up and pulled Jiang Xu to leave the place.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, we¡¯re not eating out, let¡¯s eat¡­ me¡­¡±

    Back home, Jiang Xu felt like he was in a dream.

    In the dream, he first went to Shuangfeng County, then passed Dongkou, and arrived in Dongkou County.

    Dongkou County was a nice place with beautiful scenery and clear river water.

    Jiang Xu stayed there for a long time.

    Some of the things that had been building up over many days were well released.

    A nice place, he¡¯d come again next time.

    Then he woke from the dream.

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t by his side.

    He got up and walked to the kitchen.

    As expected, she was cooking.

    Her long, lustrous black hair was tied up into a bun.

    In the house, she wore a short-sleeved shirt and shorts.

    Her back to Jiang Xu.

    Revealing her perfect back.

    Her legs were straight and slender.

    The shock absorbers, like two peaches, perfectly shaped.

    Jiang Xu gently encircled her from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly.

    As Jiang Xu spoke, the warmth of his breath brushed against her ear.

    It tickled, causing her body to twist involuntarily, ¡°Couldn¡¯t sleep¡­ worried you might be hungry.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, indeed I am hungry, is it ready to eat?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, you go out first, and wait for another five or six minutes, then it¡¯ll be ready to eat.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°No, it can be eaten now.¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°Ah? Umm¡­¡±

    At the dinner table, An Nuonuo was telling Jiang Xu about the gains from her trip to the Capital city.

    First of all, she made a lot of money.

    After deducting the forty-five percent tax, she still had fifty-five million in hand.

    Another thing was bridging Zhou Qingyue with Century Jewelry, which made her value skyrocket.

    To thank An Nuonuo, Zhou Qingyue also took free promotional photos for several products in her online store and advertised them on Weibo.

    As a result, the sales of several products in An Nuonuo¡¯s online store soared in the last two days.

    It was a win-win.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± An Nuonuo put a piece of succulent steamed abalone on Jiang Xu¡¯s plate and said, ¡°Zhou asked me whether you have any good scripts recently?

    She has looked at several scripts now, but none are as good as the ones you¡¯ve written.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Let me think.¡± After pondering for a moment, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Tell her to wait a little longer.¡±

    Otherwise, we could start with filming the movie version of ¡°Martial Universe.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue is actually quite suitable for the female lead of this novel.

    If it¡¯s a movie, the plot can be condensed, so there¡¯ll be much less need for fight scenes.

    Plus, with visual effects being handled by our own company, we can further reduce the cost.

    And, if the movie¡¯s response is good, it can also boost the sales of the novel and the comics.

    It will create a virtuous cycle.

    Right, the only thing to consider is the funding issue.

    Jiang Xu planned to ask Wang Xiaoyuan about it.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, have you eaten? How have you been recently? I¡¯ve really missed you, sis.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what a smooth talker,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan snorted. ¡°Get to the point, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Nothing really, just genuinely missing you, sis.¡±

    ¡°Fine, then I have things to do, so I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, sis, actually, there¡¯s this tiny bit of an issue.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I knew it. You never look for me unless you need something.¡±

    Jiang Xu could hear a hint of faint resentment in her tone.

    But he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    He told her his thoughts.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Xiaoyuan perked up. ¡°Give me an estimate. As long as it¡¯s no more than two hundred million, it should be fine.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan seemed to have become more generous after not seeing her for a while.

    Probably because her company has been doing well lately.

    ¡°Two hundred million should suffice,¡± Jiang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°If there¡¯s still a shortage, I¡¯ll cover the rest.¡±

    After discussing some details, the call ended.

    With the funding issue settled, Jiang Xu contacted Zhou Qingyue.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great, thank you, Boss Jiang.¡± Zhou Qingyue was overjoyed, ¡°For such a huge favor, there¡¯s no way I can repay you, so I just won¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Six.¡±

    ¡°Is Nuonuo by your side?¡± Zhou Qingyue changed the subject.

    ¡°She is.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then never mind, goodbye.¡±

    The phone emitted a series of beeping sounds.

    Jiang Xu thought to himself that this woman definitely wanted to say something flirty just now.

    After finishing the meal, An Nuonuo went to wash the dishes and mop the floor.

    Jiang Xu had intended to hire a cleaning service regularly.

    But An Nuonuo said that having someone else clean didn¡¯t feel like home.

    So he let her be.

    In the evening, they each worked in separate rooms.

    The software An Nuonuo created still needed constant improvement.

    She hadn¡¯t been idle even while she was on her business trip.

    As it neared eleven o¡¯clock, Jiang Xu closed his laptop.

    Ready to wash up and go to sleep.

    When Jiang Xu came out after his shower, he found that the lights in the living room and bedroom were all turned off.

    In the darkness, An Nuonuo¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I have a little surprise for you.¡±

 Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Chapter 297 Jiang Xu: Itâ€™s Really a Question from a Friend_l

    Chapter 297: Chapter 297 Jiang Xu: It¡¯s Really a Question from a Friend_l

    Translator: 549690339

    As the voice faded, the lights in the living room came on.

    But not all of them, just two, casting a somewhat dim glow.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze sharpened.

    He saw An Nuonuo wearing a Hanfu at that moment.

    She smiled sweetly at Jiang Xu and then started to move gracefully.

    The girl¡¯s palms lightly lifted as her skirt fluttered, dancing beautifully to the classical steps.

    Her slender figure twisted lithely, her long legs rotating flexibly, with a dance so elegant and captivating.

    The snow-white neckline emitted a faint fragrance.

    Coupled with her exquisite hairstyle and heartwarming smile, she looked like a gorgeous angel.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes were deeply drawn to her dancing.

    His entire being was immersed in her beauty and elegance.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu felt as if time had stopped.

    God knows how long passed before An Nuonuo stopped, dabbing the fine sweat from her forehead.

    She looked at Jiang Xu with eager eyes, ¡°Brother Xu, did you like it?¡±

    ¡°Beautiful,¡± Jiang Xu nodded subconsciously.

    Then he asked curiously, ¡°When did you learn classical dance?¡±

    An Nuonuo had never known this before.

    ¡°While I was on a business trip, I learned it from Zhou. I thought I¡¯d learn a bit so I could dance for you when you get bored, Brother Xu.¡±

    Jiang Xu was so moved he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Such a good girl really was rare.

    Even though Jiang Xu had paid a lot today,

    But for An Nuonuo¡¯s words alone, Jiang Xu felt that no matter how hard it was, he needed to give a little more to her.

    The next day.

    The sun was high in the sky by the time Jiang Xu got up.

    It was Saturday, so it didn¡¯t matter.

    An Nuonuo was no longer by his side, most likely gone to cook.

    Jiang Xu rose and went to the bathroom.

    He got a shock when he looked in the mirror.

    Shit.

    Such huge dark circles under his eyes.

    His skin was terrible too.

    It gave the impression his body was hollowed out.

    Indeed, it felt like it was.

    A beautiful girlfriend sure could wear a man out.

    This can¡¯t go on like this!

    Jiang Xu thought in his heart.

    He had to control himself a bit.

    At least one week¡­ no, five days¡­ forget it, three days is good enough. Three days should be about right.

    After quickly brushing his teeth and washing his face,

    Jiang Xu turned on the computer.

    He glanced toward the door.

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t there.

    He quickly opened Baidu.

    In the search box he typed: How can a man replenish quickly (without side effects).

    The page refreshed, presenting a bunch of options.

    Jiang Xu read carefully.

    The best and without side effects would be food supplements.

    Jiang Xu silently pulled out his phone and took pictures of the various ingredients and recipes.

    After thinking for a moment, he called Zhang Ting.

    ¡°Hey, Sister Ting, good morning. Have you eaten?¡±

    Zhang Ting laughed, ¡°I ate early, working now. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s like this,¡± Jiang Xu cleared his throat strategically and then asked, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I have a friend who recently¡­ has been expending quite a bit¡­ you know what I mean.

    And then he heard about our ¡®Male Treasure¡¯ product, and wanted to know, is it developed yet?¡±

    ¡°Your friend?¡± Zhang Ting asked in confusion: ¡°Isn¡¯t he just nineteen, not even twenty yet, and already¡­ can¡¯t perform?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like he can¡¯t,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°He just wants to try out the effects.

    I¡­ my friend, he likes to give a lot.¡±

    Zhang Ting understood.

    This so-called ¡®my friend¡¯ was almost certainly Jiang Xu himself.

    This kind of talk wasn¡¯t new to her.

    She had last heard it from her father.

    He had hemmed and hawed about a friend needing it, and whether the product development was completed.

    Men, huh.

    As her mind wandered through a medley of thoughts, Zhang Ting said, ¡°We¡¯re now in the third phase of clinical trials, and it¡¯s almost over.

    There¡¯s just one more phase left. If there are no problems, it can go on the market, but that¡¯s still a few months away.¡±

    Jiang Xu started to feel disappointed.

    A few more months meant he would just have to restrain himself some more. He said, ¡°Alright then, looks like my ¡®friend¡¯ will have to wait a bit longer.¡± Zhang Ting almost burst out laughing.

    Just before ending the call, she added one more thing, ¡°Tell your ¡®friend¡¯ that even young people need to exercise restraint.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡®Til pass on the message.¡±

    After the call ended, Jiang Xu first deleted his browsing history.

    He wanted to maintain his innocence in the eyes of the world.

    Then he headed to the dining room.

    An Nuonuo had already prepared a lavish feast.

    At one glance, it was clear that all the dishes were very nutritious.

    Things like red date and goji berry chicken soup, roasted lamb kidneys, and so on.

    Jiang Xu felt like his dignity had been offended.

    An Nuonuo, you¡¯re looking down on me, aren¡¯t you?

    If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just have to finish all of this.

    Jiang Xu sat down and began to eat vigorously.

    An Nuonuo tenderly served him food and refilled his soup on the side.

    About seventy to eighty percent of the food ended up in Jiang Xu¡¯s stomach.

    After eating his fill, Jiang Xu reclined in his chair.

    He rubbed his slightly bulging belly.

    His body felt warm, and the fatigue quickly dissipated.

    Youth is truly wonderful.

    It wouldn¡¯t take him long to recover.

    At that moment, Fu Yanjie called.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, I¡¯ve got some good news. Yuanyuan and I have both met each other¡¯s parents.

    There¡¯s an auspicious day just three days from now, so we¡¯ll have an engagement ceremony.

    In a month¡¯s time, we¡¯ll hold the wedding.

    As for the marriage certificate, it will take a few years to get.

    But my parents have already provided Yuanyuan with a substantial material foundation.¡±

    Jiang Xu was on speakerphone, so An Nuonuo could hear as well.

    She warned Fu Yanjie, ¡°Yuanyuan is a good girl. If you bully her, I¡¯ll have

    Brother Xu bully you.¡±

    Fu Yanjie laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s her who bullies me.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Right, I¡¯ll offer you my congratulations then. I¡¯ll ask for leave on your behalf from the school.¡±

    After ending the call with Fu Yanjie, just a few minutes went by before Lin Nan called.

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s hardly any money left in the company account. You need to figure something out.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I remember the company account should still have tens of millions, right?¡±

    ¡°Tens of millions won¡¯t last long,¡± Lin Nan said, somewhat helplessly. ¡°You withdrew a large sum a while back.

    Now, there are more and more investors and big companies entering the novel sector.

    To maintain our market share, we must advertise.

    Plus, the comic business needs quite a bit of money for early publicity as well.¡±

    Jiang Xu massaged his forehead.

    Lately, he hadn¡¯t been as involved with the company.

    It seemed that earning money was still the priority.

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry about the money, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    After he hung up the phone, Jiang Xu¡¯s mind was flooded with various thoughts.

    If the company needed money urgently, they¡¯d have to sell a building.

    That building he had rebuilt could be put up for sale.

    Although the property prices hadn¡¯t peaked yet, selling now wouldn¡¯t be a loss. A month ago, that self-constructed thirty-story building might have been worth about fifty million.

    But now, it could probably fetch seventy to eighty million.

    Jiang Xu made a call, instructing his subordinates to handle the sale.

    Next, there was another matter to attend to..

 Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Chapter 298: When Young, You Canâ€™t Meet

    Chapter 298: Chapter 298: When Young, You Can¡¯t Meet

    Someone Too Stunning l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Hello, please take a look at this, it¡¯s newly opened.¡±

    ¡°Grand opening discounts.¡±

    ¡°If you buy a membership, the discounts are even better.¡±

    In front of Demon Electronic University.

    Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, Wu Mengmeng, and Xia Xiaozhan were handing out flyers.

    After much preparation, Jiang Xu¡¯s private movie theatre had finally opened today.

    Jiang Xu specifically asked two girls from An Nuonuo¡¯s dorm to help distribute flyers.

    Jiang Xu specifically chose girls to distribute them, while the three girls focused on giving them to guys.

    That way, almost nobody would refuse to take a flyer.

    After all, attractiveness makes a compelling argument.

    Currently, this model was still quite rare.

    Being young, everyone was quite interested in new things.

    So when the few of them had finished distributing all their leaflets, Jiang Xu received a call from the store.

    Quite a few customers had shown up.

    At the moment, Jiang Xu could think of a few revenue streams.

    One was the room fee, then selling couple¡¯s items, beverages, and snacks.

    He could also bring the mineral water from his hometown and sell it here to get familiar with the customers.

    In the future, he was considering partnering with restaurants to offer a meal delivery service.

    Once things stabilized here, Jiang Xu was planning on opening a few more in the city center.

    Then, using Magic City as a hub, he would expand to surrounding areas.

    Jiang Xu, seeing the three girls sweating profusely, clasped his hands together, ¡°Thank you so much, let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s advertising approach was actually quite straightforward, with no real tricks to it.

    But often, solving problems doesn¡¯t always require complex solutions.

    ¡°Hehe, then we¡¯re really going to splurge on your dime.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Jiang Xu, you¡¯re so impressive! So young and yet so accomplished.¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng held An Nuonuo¡¯s arms, one on each side.

    In their eyes, looking at Jiang Xu was a mix of admiration.

    This actually wasn¡¯t exactly a good thing for them.

    Encountering someone too dazzling at a young age might elevate their own expectations excessively.

    Jiang Xu behaved very modestly.

    They went to a high-end restaurant, where Jiang Xu let the girls order.

    Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng were quite sensible and didn¡¯t order too much or anything too expensive.

    Jiang Xu thought they had pretty good character.

    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Jiang Xu said to the two of them, ¡°Here¡¯s the deal: when I came to Magic University before, the school promised me a free shop on campus.

    My plan is to open a milk tea shop.

    Would you two be interested in working there? You can come whenever you have time.

    The hourly wage is thirty yuan.¡±

    The shop provided by the school had Jiang Xu considering his options, and he decided that opening a milk tea shop would be most suitable.

    After all, the customers were students with their own spending power.

    Opening a dining establishment would compete with the school¡¯s business.

    A milk tea shop was the perfect choice.

    As for why he wanted to recruit Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng,

    it was mainly because of their good looks and figures.

    Even if they were just mascots, they could bring a lot of popularity to the shop.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Wu Mengmeng nodded vigorously: ¡±We agree.¡±

    ¡°Ok, thirty yuan an hour, that¡¯s quite a lot,¡± Xia Xiaozhan started to calculate with her fingers: ¡°Twenty-four hours a day makes seven hundred and twenty.

    Multiply that by thirty days in a month, it¡¯s twenty-one thousand six hundred, a year would be over two hundred thousand, ten years would be over two million, wow, I¡¯m going to be rich.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±???¡±

    Wu Mengmeng:¡±???¡±

    After dinner, the four of them went to the private cinema.

    There were about a dozen people at the front desk making reservations.

    Basically, they were all young couples.

    Of course, Jiang Xu also saw two guys.

    Suddenly, his face was full of shock.

    But damn, it was too damn tempting.

    Jiang Xu also brought in a few managers for the shop.

    He would only have to regularly check the books from then on.

    The shop mainly did business with students.

    As everyone knows, college students are an extremely kind and easy-going group.

    So Jiang Xu was quite reassured and did not plan to put too much effort into this location.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu led the three girls back to Magic University.

    They tried all the milk tea shops in the vicinity.

    After a vote among the four of them, they selected dozens of flavors.

    Next, Jiang Xu took care of the rest himself.

    He recruited staff and personally searched for raw material suppliers.

    Recruiting was pretty straightforward: offer enough money and paint a picture of the future, and it was settled.

    When it came to raw material suppliers, Jiang Xu was quite strict.

    Freshness was a must.

    Cheat anyone but not the college students.

    After all, they are the nation¡¯s future.

    It took two days to sort out these miscellaneous tasks.

    Then, he went to get the business license and such.

    The shop space on campus was already furnished.

    Previously, it was used to sell stationery.

    He bought some tables, chairs, and counters at the second-hand market, and it was all set to go.

    Opening a milk tea shop in Magic University didn¡¯t require Jiang Xu to advertise.

    The news spread like wildfire.

    On the opening day, the shop was packed with people.

    The pricing was also quite affordable.

    A 300 ml cup sold for six yuan, with the most expensive being only fifteen yuan.

    Jiang Xu had done the math.

    After deducting labor and utility costs, the net profit for a cup of milk tea was about two to three yuan, roughly twenty percent.

    He was going for a low-margin, high-volume business model.

    ¡°Please wait a moment, it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s your milk tea without pearls and ice.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll be sixteen yuan, please.¡±

    The first day of business was exceptionally busy.

    The line was so long, it seemed endless.

    Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and her two dormitory friends, as well as Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan, who had hurried back for school, all came to help.

    Since Zhang Yuanyuan was pregnant, she was only asked to help collect the money.

    Together with the recruited employees and the store manager, more than ten people were still overwhelmed by the workload.

    A large part of the students came just for the buzz.

    Some, of course, came for An Nuonuo or Jiang Xu.

    Sneaking photos from outside.

    It wasn¡¯t until after seven in the evening that the number of customers finally began to dwindle.

    Everyone was exhausted.

    The intensity of the day had been incredibly high.

    ¡°Thanks for your hard work today, here¡¯s a little token of appreciation.¡±

    Jiang Xu took out the red envelopes he had prepared in advance, handing out one to each person present.

    Money is the best way to replenish energy.

    One by one, as they received their red envelopes, their spirits were instantly revived.

    It was only then that Jiang Xu turned to Zhang Yuanyuan, ¡°How much did we make today?¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan glanced at the bill and said with a smile, ¡°We sold over four thousand cups, nearly sixty thousand yuan in sales.¡±

    If calculated with the approximate twenty percent net profits, that¡¯s around twelve thousand.

    Generally, the first day of opening is the peak of customer traffic.

    An average daily net profit of three to four thousand later on would be great.

    Over a hundred thousand a month is not bad at all.

    After resting for a bit there, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo along with Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan out for a late-night snack.

    Considering Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s pregnancy, they avoided barbecue and instead went for a claypot porridge meal.

    ¡°Have you set a date for the wedding?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    Fu Yanjie replied, ¡°It¡¯s on October 1st, and you have to be my best man.¡±

    ¡°Is that a good idea?¡± Jiang Xu was a bit hesitant, ¡°If I¡¯m the best man, who¡¯s going to look at you?¡±

    Fu Yanjie got annoyed, ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m also somewhat handsome, alright?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Heh.¡±

    An Nuonuo and Zhang Yuanyuan, on the other hand, were discussing child-rearing tips.

    Yep, neither of them knew much, getting all their knowledge from Baidu.

    After finishing the late-night meal, they returned to the university, and the couples each went their separate ways.

    These days, Jiang Xu felt he had fully recuperated.

    So, he took An Nuonuo to the independent dormitory and then made a bold request¡­

 Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Chapter 299 CPU Failure_l

    Chapter 299: Chapter 299 CPU Failure_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Nuonuo, you have to be brave enough to try all sorts of things you¡¯ve never tried before.¡±

    An Nuonuo shook her head: ¡°No, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, there¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°I can¡¯t do it, Brother Xu, I¡­ I don¡¯t want to¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°In one¡¯s life, you have to bravely forge ahead. How can you stop just because of a little unknown and pain?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°You¡¯re brainwashing me, you bad brother, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    Watching An Nuonuo cover her head with a blanket and turn her back to him, Jiang Xu was speechless.

    After talking for so long, dry-mouthed, this girl wasn¡¯t swayed in the slightest.

    CPU failure.

    Alas, it seems the road ahead is still long and challenging.

    Indeed, opening up a new track is not such a simple task.

    The next day at noon, Jiang Xu received a message.

    His self-constructed building had been sold.

    The price was higher than he had expected, 106 million!

    But that wasn¡¯t exaggerated.

    After all, it was a thirty-story building, and the real estate market was incredibly hot right now.

    A slight premium was nothing; there were plenty of buyers.

    The money earned from selling the building did not incur much tax.

    After taxes, he still had over ninety-six million in hand.

    Jiang Xu transferred it all to the company¡¯s account first.

    Unexpectedly, just as the money was transferred, Lu Chao called.

    ¡°Big brother, we¡¯ve almost spent the first investment¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Xu was stunned: ¡°My two hundred million investment is gone in less than a month?¡±

    ¡°Ah, money goes quickly in this business.¡± Lu Chao said helplessly: ¡°I haven¡¯t embezzled a single penny, you can send someone to audit the accounts at any time.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone audit the accounts right away.¡±

    The speed of money being spent made Jiang Xu¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    He had to verify that everything was clear.

    Jiang Xu sent a few trusted employees to audit the accounts immediately.

    Then he opened up the stock market.

    Seeing several stocks in the green, Jiang Xu sold them all, though with pain.

    Long ago, Jiang Xu had bought stocks in Penguin and Maotai.

    Two offerings, he had invested over a hundred million in each.

    So far, Penguin stocks had increased by 200%.

    Maotai stocks had risen by 180%.

    Excluding the cost, he had earned over five hundred million.

    If it weren¡¯t for the urgent need for cash, Jiang Xu would have hated to sell.

    After all, holding on to these two stocks for a few years, the return could be over 1000%.

    Once he had more cash on hand, he would have to buy them back again.

    Selling over one hundred million in stocks still caused some disturbance.

    It led to a slight drop in the price of both stocks.

    In the afternoon, the people Jiang Xu sent to audit returned to report.

    They brought bills and some data.

    There were no issues, the money was spent where it should have been.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t set up too much at the beginning; his foundation was still solid.

    So now, it wasn¡¯t a fatal blow.

    The next investments had to be made with more caution.

    At the very least, having a few billion in cash on hand was necessary to continue the layout.

    Then Lu Chao called again.

    He said the second investment needed three billion.

    Jiang Xu accepted the request.

    The next day, he could withdraw the money from the stock market.

    Jiang Xu then added another billion to the company¡¯s account, and also wired three billion to Lu Chao for the investment.

    Suddenly, he only had slightly over three billion left in his hands.

    And Jiang Xu estimated that even this money couldn¡¯t last very long.

    Could it be time to write novels again?

    Forget it, it hasn¡¯t come to that just yet.

    There are still a few days until National Day.

    Over the past few days, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo worked together to help upgrade the Nuomimi Novel¡¯s APP.

    After the upgrade, it was smoother and included some new features.

    It significantly improved the user experience.

    On the afternoon of September 30th, Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, Fu Yanjie, and Zhang Yuanyuan took the high-speed train back to Jiang City.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s family had prepared everything.

    After returning, he would just need to put on his groom¡¯s attire tomorrow and follow the procedures.

    All the way back, Fu Yanjie was extremely excited.

    Zhang Yuanyuan, on the other hand, clasped her hands tightly together, looking very nervous.

    An Nuonuo gently reassured her by her side.

    This was normal.

    Many people get nervous before their wedding.

    After a few hours¡¯ journey, they arrived back in Jiang City.

    Although they hadn¡¯t been gone long, coming back still felt like a world of change.

    Everywhere they looked, infrastructure and major projects were being developed rapidly, changing day by day.

    It gave off a feeling of vitality and a positive spirit bubbling up.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but spread his arms wide.

    In this era, gold was everywhere.

    In fact, he had a very bold idea deep inside.

    However, before having enough strength, it wasn¡¯t something he could consider.

    Otherwise, a single misstep could lead to irreversible ruin.

    He would see about it later.

    First, they needed to drop Zhang Yuanyuan off at her home.

    An Nuonuo stayed behind as she was one of the bridesmaids.

    Jiang Xu went home with Fu Yanjie.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s home was decorated with immense joy, inside and out.

    Jiang Xu looked around and nodded in silence.

    Fu Xinghan had provided all the grandeur that was due.

    This was also a form of recognition for Zhang Yuanyuan as their daughter-in ¨C law.

    ¡°Good evening, Uncle and Auntie,¡± Jiang Xu greeted as soon as he entered.

    ¡°Haha, Jiang Xu, you¡¯re here! Come, have a seat,¡± Fu Xinghan said, draping an arm around Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You young man, your wealth is now comparable to mine. You¡¯re really impressive, far better than my good-for-nothing son.¡±

    Although Jiang Xu spoke with modesty, inwardly he added a thought.

    Who knows, my current wealth might already have surpassed yours.

    After chatting casually in the living room, Jiang Xu went to Fu Yanjie¡¯s room.

    Besides Jiang Xu, several groomsmen had also been invited.

    The custom in Jiang City was to pick up the bride at dawn and then have the wedding feast at noon.

    They got dressed up, had some late-night snacks, and set off.

    The wedding procession was magnificent, filled with luxury cars.

    Just the cost of these cars combined would be at least several hundred million.

    The cars at the front and back scattered flowers along the way.

    In the car, Fu Yanjie was unusually nervous.

    He gripped Jiang Xu¡¯s arm, ¡°What if her family gives me a hard time? What if they make me drink rows upon rows of alcohol at the doorstep?¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°That won¡¯t happen; here in Yue Province, we don¡¯t have such bad customs.¡±

    In many places, they might tease the groom, tie him to a tree.

    Or bully the bridesmaids, or even go as far as indecent behavior.

    But here in Yue Province, these things rarely happen.

    At most, there are just a few small games, some riddles to solve, and that¡¯s it.

    However, even though Jiang Xu said a lot, Fu Yanjie was still not the least bit relaxed.

    Incessantly babbling out of nervousness.

    It annoyed Jiang Xu to the point that he smacked the back of Fu Yanjie¡¯s head, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Fu Yanjie:¡±¡­¡±

    They arrived at Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s house.

    First, they had to set off firecrackers.

    At the doorstep, led by An Nuonuo, a group of young and beautiful bridesmaids smilingly blocked the way.

    ¡°If you want to pass, you need to answer all the questions correctly,¡± they said.

 Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Chapter 3001 Sit at the Kidsâ€™ Table_l

    Chapter 300: Chapter 3001 Sit at the Kids¡¯ Table_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Seeing the bridesmaids blocking the door, Fu Yanjie immediately took out red envelopes, handing one to each person.

    They were thick red envelopes, at least a thousand yuan apiece.

    Then he put his hands together in a gesture of prayer, ¡°Ladies, please let me through.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, we can¡¯t let you in so easily,¡± one of the bridesmaids said. ¡°You have to answer a few questions first.¡±

    Fu Yanjie wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°First question, what¡¯s the bride¡¯s lunar birthday?

    ¡°The second day of May.¡±

    ¡°Who will do the housework after the wedding?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡±

    ¡°And who will manage the money?¡±

    ¡°My wife.¡±

    ¡°Recite the bride¡¯s mobile number backwards.

    ¡°73368576031.¡±

    The bridesmaid group asked more than a dozen questions, and Fu Yanjie answered them all in the shortest possible time.

    This shocked Jiang Xu to the core.

    This kid, when did he get so good?

    Fu Yanjie was secretly proud of himself.

    Sorry, but he had already bribed all the bridesmaids except for An Nuonuo in advance.

    He also had all the answers memorized beforehand.

    Despite his honest appearance, he actually had quite a few clever tricks up his sleeve.

    The procession was able to smoothly enter the bride¡¯s room.

    According to local customs, the groom had to carry the bride to the car.

    Jiang Xu was pulling An Nuonuo aside, sitting in a car by themselves.

    As soon as they got in the car, An Nuonuo rested her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t speak.

    Having been together for so long, Jiang Xu was very accurate in reading An Nuonuo¡¯s thoughts.

    The girl must have envied the scenes she saw tonight.

    Perhaps she too felt a sudden urge to get married.

    Touching her silky, shiny hair, he said, ¡°When we get married, I will prepare a wedding of the century for you.

    Let the whole world witness our love.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too wasteful,¡± An Nuonuo stuck out her tongue playfully. ¡°I think

    something simple would be nice.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°So does that mean you agree to marry me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re so bad, tricking me on purpose.

    The girl gently hit him.

    The driver in the front seat:

    Alright, alright, it wasn¡¯t enough to eat the bride and groom¡¯s dog food tonight, so you¡¯re joining in, huh?

    Everything didn¡¯t wrap up until around three or four in the morning.

    Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo to rest in their room.

    In the morning, they still had to eat sweet rice dumplings and so on.

    Jiang Shan and Chen Yue also made a special trip back for the occasion.

    Thanks to Jiang Xu acting as a mediator, the relationship between his parents and Fu Yanjie¡¯s parents had also gotten much better.

    ¡°Nuonuo, long time no see, I¡¯ve missed you so much.

    As soon as Chen Yue saw An Nuonuo, she was as affectionate as if she had seen her own daughter.

    Holding her hand, she was exceedingly warm and had an endless stream of chatter.

    Her own son suddenly not as appealing anymore.

    By now, Jiang Xu was used to it and let Mrs. Chen be.

    ¡°Nuonuo, have you been eating more lately?¡± Chen Yue touched An Nuonuo¡¯s stomach, asking with hopeful anticipation.

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t so naive as to not understand the implication of Chen Yue¡¯s words.

    She blushed and said no.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Chen Yue was a bit disappointed.

    Then she turned to glare at Jiang Xu, sending a silent message: Useless, look at

    Fu Yanjie, he¡¯s about to become a father!

    Jiang Xu: ¡±¡­¡±

    Mrs. Chen, aren¡¯t you rushing things a bit?

    I¡¯m still a child myself.

    But, of course, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t dare argue.

    Otherwise, he would be the one to suffer.

    Ah, life is tough for me.

    Time flew by, and before they knew it, it was noon.

    The scale of Fu Yanjie¡¯s wedding was impressive.

    The minimum cost per table was thirty thousand yuan.

    The dishes served were also very lavish.

    As his best friend, Jiang Xu gave a generous gift of fifty million yuan.

    An Nuonuo followed suit with Jiang Xu.

    They split the fifty million equally in two, giving half to Fu Yanjie and the other half to Zhang Yuanyuan.

    After all, both were her friends.

    Probably no one at the venue had given more than Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    Even the entrepreneurial friends of Fu Xinghan.

    Being able to give a few hundred thousand, or around a million, was already quite impressive.

    So when Fu Xinghan found out about the cash gift from Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, he scrambled over.

    Insisting that the amount was too much.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not too much, he¡¯s my only good brother. Plus, when Nuonuo and I get married, he¡¯ll have to return the favor, won¡¯t he?¡± Although An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red, she nodded in agreement.

    Fu Xinghan patted his shoulder and exclaimed, ¡°My boy is blessed to have you as a good brother; it¡¯s the fortune of many lifetimes.¡±

    The banquet began.

    Everyone took their seats.

    An Feng was there too.

    He came alone, not bringing Zhang Xiaohui with him.

    Having not seen him for a while, An Feng¡¯s aura had grown even more commanding.

    Already, he carried the presence of a major bigwig.

    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xu¡¯s interference, An Feng¡¯s net worth would be even greater now.

    An Feng joined Fu Xinghan¡¯s table.

    Jiang Xu took a table with An Nuonuo and the kids.

    Uh-huh, kids no older than twelve.

    Sitting with the children during the feast was the happiest thing.

    Because they basically just ate fried food and various drinks.

    Those really good dishes, they didn¡¯t touch at all.

    Which entirely benefited Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Come on, eat up,¡± Jiang Xu kept offering An Nuonuo food.

    The young girl¡¯s eyes sparkled as she gazed at Jiang Xu: ¡°You¡¯re so clever.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled without a word.

    He had always liked to do this at feasts before.

    Especially in the countryside, you absolutely don¡¯t want to sit at the same table as the old men and women.

    Jiang Xu had experienced it once and never wished to do so again.

    Oh boy.

    As soon as the dishes were served, before Jiang Xu could even pick up his chopsticks, the older folks had already packed the food into plastic bags. At that time, Jiang Xu¡¯s expression could only be described as an old man gaping at a smartphone.

    Fu Yanjie was extremely busy today and was destined not to eat properly.

    He had just sat down when he had to start toasting.

    The kid was honest¡ªactually drinking real alcohol.

    Even though it was wine, his face turned beet red from drinking.

    With many guests present, about five or six hundred tables, if he drank with all of them, it would take a week for him to sober up.

    Jiang Xu shook his head and said to An Nuonuo, ¡°Eat up, I¡¯ll go help him ward off some drinks.¡±

    With that, he got up and went to the kitchen, returned with empty bottles, and filled them with cola.

    Then poured in just a bit of red wine.

    This could mask the taste of the cola and also get rid of the fizz.

    Jiang Xu joined the fray: ¡°Friends and relatives of Yanjie, I¡¯ll toast on his behalf.¡±

    Fu Yanjie immediately looked at him with gratitude.

    Truly a good brother, covering for one another.

    The banquet continued until one or two o¡¯clock, with guests gradually departing.

    Fu Yanjie looked at Jiang Xu in shock: ¡°How come you drank so much without any effect?¡±

    He was even stuttering a bit as he spoke.

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Because I was drinking Cola.

    Fu Yanjie was speechless, ¡°No one can beat you when it comes to being sly.¡± Jiang Xu patted his shoulder: ¡°Alright, you better go rest, or you won¡¯t have the energy for the wedding night.¡±

    Fu Yanjie retorted, ¡°No worries, I can choose not to exert any energy.

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Six six six.¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo also left.

    ¡°Leaving tomorrow?¡± An Nuonuo looked up slightly at Jiang Xu. Her bright, sparkling eyes clearly carried a sense of reluctance. Jiang Xu had already booked his ticket to Mei Country.

    He had to go find Quantou Company.

    He didn¡¯t plan to take An Nuonuo with him.

    After all, while some places there were very safe, other areas were incredibly dangerous.

    ¡°So¡­¡± An Nuonuo bit her lip slightly.

    As if she had made a certain decision, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Then tonight, I¡­¡±

 Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Chapter 301 Nuonuo, Youâ€™re Getting

    Chapter 301: Chapter 301 Nuonuo, You¡¯re Getting

    Naughtier_i

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo with a face full of anticipation.

    He wondered to himself if An Nuonuo was finally going to agree to his alternative route since they were parting ways.

    An Nuonuo took a deep breath and said, ¡°Then tonight, I¡¯ll help you pack your luggage!¡±

    ¡°???¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s face was full of question marks.

    When he saw the slightly upturned corners of An Nuonuo¡¯s mouth, he instantly knew he had been fooled.

    ¡°Wow, An Nuonuo, you¡¯re getting naughtier, daring to tease me like this. Just wait till I get you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m wrong, Brother Xu, spare my life¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo let out a series of alarmed cries, taking off with her long, shapely legs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Jiang Xu pretended to be very angry as he chased after her: ¡°You¡¯d better not let me catch you, or I¡¯ll definitely make you assist me in my cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Giggle, giggle, giggle¡­¡±

    The sound of the girl¡¯s bell-like laughter continued to ring out on the streets.

    At the moment of parting, the two youngsters naturally had their own ways to express their unwillingness to separate.

    After omitting ten thousand words of description, it was the next day at noon.

    An Nuonuo was still asleep.

    She had gone to bed late the night before.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t disturb her.

    He left a little note, finished washing up, and then took a taxi to the airport by himself.

    Quantou Company¡¯s headquarters were located in the fake state of Santa Monica, Mei Country.

    To fly there from Jiang City would take nearly twenty-two hours.

    By the time Jiang Xu arrived, it was already the evening of October 3rd.

    After disembarking from the airplane,

    Jiang Xu walked out of the airport and took a deep breath.

    He curled his lip, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? The air here isn¡¯t sweet at all.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t understand why so many people on their knees felt the air here was sweet.

    Looking up at the moon, it wasn¡¯t any brighter or rounder than the one back home.

    Jiang Xu hailed a taxi.

    He provided an address in fluent local language.

    Before he left, he had already exchanged a bit of Mei Country¡¯s currency.

    The driver was a very robust man.

    His attitude towards Jiang Xu, a foreigner, was mediocre, even with a hint of disdain.

    That was normal, though.

    After all, they were currently the top dog globally.

    But such a situation wouldn¡¯t last too long.

    After traveling some distance, the driver suddenly asked whether Jiang Xu wanted to have a good time.

    He mentioned they had some real beauties available.

    Jiang Xu immediately understood what he was referring to.

    DB and DP!

    Those were two things Jiang Xu would never touch.

    If touched, one¡¯s family and person would surely meet ruin.

    History had shown that no one who dabbled could escape such a fate.

    So, young people should just get high on life and stay away from those two things.

    Jiang Xu shook his head in refusal.

    But the driver kept on talking, even with a hint of threat in his words.

    After all, he could earn a decent commission if he managed to convince a client.

    Jiang Xu was speechless.

    Being abroad, he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble and said he would give a hundred more upon reaching the destination.

    Then¡­

    The driver pulled over to the side of the road, took out a small knife, and attempted to mug Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    What kind of situation was this?

    He looked around.

    Well, there was no one around, and no cameras either.

    Suddenly, he made his move.

    A kick landed squarely on the driver¡¯s lower abdomen.

    The man let out a scream, his body curling up like a shrimp.

    Then Jiang Xu left the area on foot.

    Nearing one in the morning, he checked into a hotel successfully.

    The city¡¯s security wasn¡¯t too bad.

    The next day, Jiang Xu arrived at the headquarters of Quantou Company.

    The office space was still quite simple.

    The real highlight would come in the near future when the entire company was acquired by Tencent.

    Jiang Xu remembered that initially, Tencent had spent over four billion to acquire the developer of this game.

    He mentioned his purpose to the receptionist.

    Soon after, the founder, Merrill, appeared.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Merrill asked, puzzled by Jiang Xu¡¯s presence and unable to guess his intention.

    Jiang Xu was straightforward, ¡°I know your company is about to launch a game called ¡®League of Legends¡¯.

    I¡¯m interested in obtaining the distribution rights and the future mobile game development rights.

    As for the price, let¡¯s package it all together for ten million Mei Yuan.¡±

    Originally, Tencent had acquired the domestic distribution rights for eight million.

    Jiang Xu added an extra two million for the future mobile game development rights.

    Of course, Jiang Xu could have used a more roundabout method to negotiate.

    Given the current situation of Quantou Company, it might have been possible to get the rights for four to five million, or even less.

    But that would be too time-consuming.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have the time to drag things out here.

    Merrill immediately straightened up, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded.

    Merrill¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement.

    He had been worrying about where to get the funds for the game¡¯s launch promotion.

    He hadn¡¯t expected someone to offer him money so soon.

    However, he didn¡¯t agree right away.

    Instead, he feigned difficulty, ¡°Unfortunately, just a few days ago someone from your area came asking for the rights.

    The price they offered was a bit higher than yours, so¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu inwardly sneered.

    This was pure nonsense.

    It was nothing more than an attempt to hike up the price.

    Jiang Xu stood up, ready to leave, ¡°Alright then, you should just cooperate with that person from before.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, let¡¯s talk this out,¡± Merrill hurriedly said when he saw that Jiang Xu didn¡¯t hesitate at all to leave.

    He couldn¡¯t let a god of wealth slip away.

    He made a decision, ¡°I feel a connection with you, so I¡¯ve decided to give you some concessions.¡±

    On the surface, Jiang Xu put on a look of great honor.

    A few hours later, the contract was signed, and Jiang Xu also provided a down payment of one million.

    The deal was thus settled.

    The process went more smoothly than Jiang Xu had expected.

    Next, upon returning to his home country, he needed to step up efforts to make money.

    After securing the rights for League of Legends, he would need to recruit many programmers and the like.

    Late-stage marketing would also need funding.

    The cash of over three hundred million on hand probably wouldn¡¯t last very long.

    Since he was in Mei Country, should he buy some shares of the fruit company?

    This idea flashed through Jiang Xu¡¯s mind but was quickly dismissed by him.

    Forget it.

    With his intervention in this life, the fruit company couldn¡¯t possibly reach the heights it did in his past life.

    It¡¯s better to save the money.

    After dealing with the matters at hand, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t plan on staying there any longer.

    Though there were many nice cars he could try driving here.

    But Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t interested in that.

    He already had the world¡¯s most beautiful, most luxurious car.

    Once again, he boarded a plane.

    This time, he chose Magic City as the destination.

    The journey to Magic City was much shorter, only fifteen hours.

    After the round trip, it was already October 6, almost time for school to start.

    ¡°Phew, nothing beats the air at home,¡± Jiang Xu breathed deeply as he stepped out of the airport, grinning broadly.

    He was not at all accustomed to the ¡®freedom¡¯ over there.

    While walking out of the airport, he turned on his phone.

    Several text messages and missed calls showed up, all from Jiang Xiaoyan.

 Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Chapter 302 The Surprise Prepared for Nuonuol

    Chapter 302: Chapter 302 The Surprise Prepared for Nuonuol

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu redialed Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve run into some trouble right now, and I need another two billion. Do you have it?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s voice could be heard with weariness and a bit of embarrassment.

    After all, she had already borrowed two billion from Jiang Xu before.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll transfer it to you right now,¡± Jiang Xu agreed without hesitation.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was astonished, ¡°You¡¯re not even going to ask me what I need so much money for?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°No need, we are good friends, and I trust you.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan spoke in a dejected tone, ¡°You¡¯re so good to me. Other than offering myself to you, I really don¡¯t know how else 1 could repay you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, I¡¯m transferring the money.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic any further.

    He ended the call proactively.

    Upon reflection, he decided to send two and a half billion to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Just yesterday in Mei Country, Jiang Xu had once again received information from Liu Dahai about Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She had sold all the assets her father gave her, including buildings and publicly-listed company stocks.

    Now she was staking everything to snatch back the shares of her father¡¯s company at all costs.

    The two times Jiang Xiaoyan had borrowed money from Jiang Xu were also to acquire the shares held by individual investors and small shareholders.

    Standing in place, Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flickered as he quickly calculated in his mind.

    On Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s side, he needed to lend a hand himself and quickly resolve this matter.

    Additionally, he had another very important thing to do.

    That was to give An Nuonuo a big gift for their upcoming two-month anniversary.

    The gift Jiang Xu wanted to give her required a lot of money.

    Right now, he was truly stretched thin financially.

    After much thought, Jiang Xu decided to sell the 6% stake in the Magic City taxi company that An Feng had given him.

    Before DD taxis emerged, the taxi business was good and was now very valuable.

    The 6% stake Jiang Xu held was worth around ten billion.

    After selling it, his funds would be much freer.

    With that in mind, Jiang Xu immediately made a call.

    Shares of such a company were in high demand.

    By that afternoon, it had already been bought off.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu took out five billion and began purchasing the stocks of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s father¡¯s company on the market.

    Of course, he did it covertly, and anyone intentionally trying to investigate would find it difficult to trace it back to Jiang Xu.

    As soon as he stepped out of the airport, he saw An Nuonuo waiting there.

    She wore a face mask and dressed simply, not standing out in the crowd at all.

    But Jiang Xu spotted her immediately.

    An Nuonuo saw him too.

    The two ran towards each other and hugged tightly.

    Neither spoke, as everything was communicated without words.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, that¡¯s enough, huh? In broad daylight, in front of everyone, what kind of example is this?¡±

    After releasing An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu saw Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan walking over hand in hand.

    Jiang Xu had also told them a few things about his return.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Fu Yanjie, draping his arm around Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a room to give you a welcome back dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I also have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Once inside the private dining room of the restaurant.

    After taking their seats, An Nuonuo and Zhang Yuanyuan were huddled together choosing dishes.

    Jiang Xu turned to Fu Yanjie and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of making you the vice president of the gaming company and giving you 10% of the shares, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Good, no problem.¡±

    Fu Yanjie trusted Jiang Xu completely at this point.

    He would do whatever Jiang Xu asked him to.

    In any case, as long as it wouldn¡¯t harm him.

    After finishing the meal, Fu Yanjie took Zhang Yuanyuan home first.

    Jiang Xu first dropped An Nuonuo off at home and then went to visit some people.

    They were the wealthy local girls from Magic City whom Lin Xiaoxian had introduced to him before.

    Jiang Xu had always kept in touch with them.

    From time to time, he¡¯d send holiday greetings and such.

    And after they learned that Jiang Xu had become this year¡¯s national college entrance exam top scorer, they all elevated their regard for him to a new level. As for the purpose of visiting them, it was simple.

    It was to borrow money.

    To buy An Nuonuo a birthday gift.

    He planned to acquire a cosmetics company that had a decent market share domestically.

    The company was called ¡®Yue Mei.¡¯

    Their products were widely distributed.

    Facial masks, lipsticks, blushes, perfumes, etc., they had it all.

    Jiang Xu had also sent people to thoroughly investigate the company.

    In recent years, there were no tax evasions or employee disputes, nor any incidents that had harmed consumer interests.

    He even had all the company¡¯s products bought and sent for inspection by relevant organizations.

    The products were all qualified.

    With that in mind, Jiang Xu decided to acquire the company.

    Yue Mei had over a thousand self-operated stores nationwide, ten factories, and more than twenty thousand employees.

    Last year, they applied for an IPO but were sniped by a competitor.

    Not only did they fail, they were also greatly weakened.

    The current industry valuation was about 3.6 billion yuan.

    And last month, the owner of Yue Mei announced that he wanted to sell the company in its entirety.

    Jiang Xu went to visit each of the local rich girls in person.

    Basically, all of them were willing to lend to him.

    More or less.

    The least amount was twenty million, the most was ninety million.

    The interest Jiang Xu offered was not low, a hefty five percent.

    After a full round of visits, Jiang Xu successfully borrowed 4.8 billion.

    He¡¯d need to give Lin Xiaoxian a proper thank you.

    Along with his own cash in hand, which was about ten billion yuan.

    For the rest, he could use assets to mortgage with the bank.

    Actually, Jiang Xu could have borrowed all of it from the banks.

    The reason he borrowed from the local rich girls was to make their relationship with each other even closer.

    This time, he borrowed their money and returned it on time with a decent interest rate.

    After laying this foundation of trust,

    if he ever encountered a similar situation in the future and needed to borrow even more money, they would most likely be willing to lend it to him.

    To complete the acquisition of Yue Mei, Jiang Xu took several days off.

    He kept everything about what he was doing confidential, not even letting An Nuonuo know.

    Finally, on October 10th, he bought Yue Mei in full.

    For this, Jiang Xu took on tens of billions of debt.

    But he thought it was all worth it.

    An Nuonuo had been with him for so long, always helping him unconditionally.

    Jiang Xu had yet to give her a serious and decent gift.

    At the same time, he also renamed Yue Mei to ¡®Nuomi Cosmetics Company.¡¯

    This company had only one shareholder, which was An Nuonuo.

    One hundred percent ownership.

    Although due to the failed IPO, the company had been weakened and sales had declined,

    for Jiang Xu, that wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    With integration into e-commerce, it could take off.

    Today marked two months, sixty days, since he¡¯d been together with An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu had prepared a table full of sumptuous food at home before he called An Nuonuo over.

    Before long, An Nuonuo arrived.

    The moment she opened the door, An Nuonuo¡¯s action took Jiang Xu by surprise.

 Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Chapter 303 Mutual Rushing, Super Sweet

    Chapter 303: Chapter 303 Mutual Rushing, Super Sweet

    and Loving 1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Heehee, Brother Xu, you didn¡¯t forget either, today is our 60th day together.

    As An Nuonuo entered and saw Jiang Xu¡¯s preparations, she immediately beamed with joy.

    Then, she handed a black card to Jiang Xu with both hands, ¡°I know you need money right now for your startup.

    There¡¯s ten billion in here, take it.

    If it¡¯s still not enough later on, I can sell off some of my assets.¡±

    At this moment, no amount of words could express Jiang Xu¡¯s feelings.

    He pulled her into his arms and pressed his lips against hers.

    It was over ten minutes before they parted.

    An Nuonuo was panting non-stop, her eyes sultry.

    Jiang Xu teased her delicate nose, ¡°Silly girl, if I were just a bit more ruthless, you wouldn¡¯t be just penniless, you might also end up in massive debt.

    ¡°Anyone in this world could hurt me, but Brother Xu definitely won¡¯t.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was incredibly resolute.

    Jiang Xu began to smile.

    This was truly a mutual rush towards each other.

    Both were wholeheartedly considerate of each other.

    Their feelings for each other could now be said to be as firm as rock, unbreakable.

    Even An Feng would have to step aside if he came along.

    Jiang Xu accepted the money.

    If he didn¡¯t, An Nuonuo would actually be upset.

    He also felt a slight sense of guilt for having been wary of An Nuonuo before.

    He was being a bit of a paranoid fool.

    But he couldn¡¯t be blamed entirely.

    After all, in his previous life, he had been tricked by Zhou Qingyue, so he had to stay cautious.

    After spending more time together, he found that An Nuonuo was a super treasure.

    Completely different from Zhou Qingyue.

    From now on, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t guard against An Nuonuo anymore.

    The two of them snuggled up to each other while eating.

    You feed me a bite, and I feed you a bite.

    Yes, that¡¯s literally what it means.

    Putting the food in their mouths and feeding it to each other.

    It might seem disgusting to onlookers.

    But to this pair of lovebirds, it felt incredibly sweet.

    After finishing the meal, Jiang Xu helped her wash the dishes.

    And then¡­

    During this time, Jiang Xu had also saved up quite a bit for An Nuonuo.

    Tonight, he was going to give it all to her in one go.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu really wanted to sing a classic old song.

    You intoxicate me, you make me cry¡­

    The next day, bright and early, staff members delivered several sets of clothes previously custom-made for An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu had specially ordered professional suits for her.

    All of them conservative yet commanding.

    An Nuonuo was sweet and girly, which was exactly what she was lacking in terms of authority and presence.

    One set was dark blue, one was plaid, and one was a white ladies¡¯ suit.

    All designed to enhance presence and authority.

    Paired with a set of black-framed glasses, they were the epitome of the ascetic look.

    Jiang Xu was itching to move, almost wanting to reward himself again.

    Today they were going to visit Nuomi Cosmetics Company, so the employees could meet the new boss.

    An Nuonuo was clearly a bit nervous.

    All the way there, she kept asking Jiang Xu what she should say and do when

    the time came.

    Jiang Xu stroked her head and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re the boss, what¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡±

    The young girl pouted her lips.

    When they arrived at the company,

    Although they had talked it over on the way, once they were there, it was still

    Jiang Xu who took the lead, playing the ¡®bad cop¡¯ and acting as the bad guy. An Nuonuo, on the side, occasionally nodded and occasionally shook her head. After making the rounds, the company¡¯s employees just remembered Jiang Xu as the ¡®big bad wolf.¡¯

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t really care.

    After all, having employees fear him wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.

    The company¡¯s current sales figures weren¡¯t looking good.

    But no matter, Jiang Xu had already devised a complete plan.

    He and An Nuonuo stayed at the company until past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon before preparing to leave.

    Just as he got into the car, Jiang Xu received a call from Liu Dahai, his eyes narrowing slightly.

    In the heart of Magic City, at the top floor of Wanfeng Group¡¯s headquarters building.

    The atmosphere in the conference room was heavy.

    All ten major shareholders were present.

    They were divided into two factions.

    One faction was led by the group¡¯s second-largest shareholder, Lin Chuan, with a total of nine people.

    Together, they attacked Jiang Xiaoyan, who stood alone.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, you dream of taking control of the group? Wishful thinking!¡± ¡°You hold a mere 13.2% of the shares in your hands, while all of us together have 33.8%!¡±

    ¡°This is the final board vote, and I nominate Lin Chuan as the new chairman!¡±

    ¡°I agree too!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan observed several individuals with a cold eye. Originally, she had persuaded some of them to stand by her side. But who knew that at the last moment, they would turn their coats. ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said coldly, ¡°Do you really think you can just take away what belongs to my father? Dream on! Look what this is!¡± She threw a document onto the table.

    Several directors picked it up and instantly their faces changed.

    Jiang Xiaoyan crossed her arms and sneered, ¡°Did you expect that? All of my mother¡¯s shares have been transferred to me, and together, they amount to 35%!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan thought to herself how lucky she was to have kept one move in reserve, otherwise, she would have truly faced defeat this time.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    But in the next second, the nine directors burst into laughter.

    ¡°You little girl, you do have some tricks up your sleeve.

    ¡°But you¡¯re still too green.¡±

    ¡°The shareholders from eleven to twenty, we¡¯ve bought out their shares as

    well.¡±

    ¡°So, the latest total, we have over 40%.¡±

    Things moved too quickly.

    One second Jiang Xiaoyan was in heaven, the next she was cast into the abyss. Her face turned pale and she slumped powerlessly into her chair.

    All her hard work during this time, was it all for naught?

    The smirks on those shareholders¡¯ faces looked so detestable, so nauseating to her.

    Lin Chuan looked at Jiang Xiaoyan with a smile, ¡°Get out. With the shares you hold, you can still receive a handsome dividend each year.

    A young lady like you should just find someone to marry and live peacefully. There¡¯s no need to struggle so much.¡±

    Such words might deceive a little girl, but Jiang Xiaoyan certainly wouldn¡¯t believe them.

    With her father there before, they didn¡¯t dare to mess around.

    If they took control of the group, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they drained the entire group dry.

    By then, Jiang Xiaoyan might even be saddled with a massive debt, unable to turn things around in her lifetime.

    Just when Jiang Xiaoyan was in the depths of despair, the door to the conference room opened.

    Jiang Xu walked in from outside and sat down beside Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He crossed his legs and looked at everyone with a cheerful expression, ¡°Let me introduce myself, Jiang Xu, one of Wanfeng Group¡¯s shareholders.

    The shares I hold are not many, just 9.8%. I support Ms. Jiang Xiaoyan to become the new chairman of the group.¡±

    Jiang Xu had spent over eight hundred million to acquire these shares.

    The final result was now clear.

    Jiang Xiaoyan pulled off a last-minute turnaround and successfully protected her father¡¯s legacy.

    After everyone else had left, Jiang Xiaoyan looked at Jiang Xu with tearful eyes, ¡°I want to repay your kindness.¡±

    Just as Jiang Xu was about to speak, he received a photo on his phone.

    Upon opening it, he jumped up on the spot!

 Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Letâ€™s Not Study It First, Study

    Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Let¡¯s Not Study It First, Study

    Me_l

    Translator: 549690339

    The photos were sent by a strange number.

    Several of them.

    From various angles, all clearly capturing the scene where An Nuonuo was kissing another man.

    Upon seeing these photos, Jiang Xu¡¯s first reaction was to be furiously angry, his rage instantly filled to the brim.

    But fortunately, he hadn¡¯t lost his reason.

    He took several deep breaths in succession, calming himself down.

    He looked carefully at the photos.

    Soon, he noticed something amiss.

    The ¡®An Nuonuo¡¯ in the photos seemed to have thicker lips.

    And this ¡®An Nuonuo¡¯ had ear piercings!

    Jiang Xu knew that his girlfriend had not got her ears pierced to this day.

    Upon closer examination, Jiang Xu discovered even more details. He could basically determine that the girl in the photos was not An Nuonuo.

    While he sighed with relief, his eyes also flickered with a dangerous light.

    Who was behind this, and what was their purpose?

    -What¡¯s wrong, Oppa?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Look at this office, just the two of us, how do you want to play?

    Do you want it in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, on the sofa, or under the office desk?¡±

    Jiang Xu was in no mood to entertain her with idle chatter.

    He said irritably, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling bored, go clean the office.¡±

    Having said that, Jiang Xu left in a hurry.

    He needed to discuss the matter first with An Nuonuo.

    Meanwhile.

    After returning to school, An Nuonuo went to her classes.

    Just after the afternoon class ended, she received a MMS from an unknown number on her phone.

    Upon opening it, Nuonuo¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    They were photos of Jiang Xu being intimate with another girl. The angle was very clear, capturing ¡®Jiang Xu¡¯s¡¯ entire face.

    In an instant, Nuonuo felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar, chilling to the bone.

    It was as if the sky had fallen.

    But she quickly came to her senses.

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt her.

    So she examined the photos very carefully.

    After spending so much time together, they knew each other exceptionally well.

    Soon, she too noticed something was off.

    ¡öJiang Xu¡¯ in the photos, though very similar, had many details that were different.

    This was something that only those who were very close to him could detect. ¡°Someone wants to frame Brother Xu and then cause us to break up!¡±

    An Nuonuo made this judgment.

    If it were an ordinary couple, especially one that had just gotten together, seeing such explosive photos would definitely cause them to lose their minds instantly.

    Then they would seek each other out for accusations, even cursing one another.

    The end result would be the two parting ways, or even never communicating again for the rest of their lives.

    However, the person setting this up had underestimated the strength of their relationship, as well as¡­ their intelligence!

    Jiang Xu returned to school and called An Nuonuo out.

    The two of them exchanged phones to look at them.

    ¡°Brother Xu!¡± After viewing them, Nuonuo clutched her phone tightly, her expression more serious than ever, ¡°We must find out who did this, I want them to pay the price!¡±

    An Nuonuo was indeed very gentle and sweet-tempered, but that didn¡¯t mean she was a pushover who could be manipulated by others at will.

    What the other party did this time had seriously challenged her limits.

    If either of them had even a bit of distrust towards the other, it could have led to a breakup, missing out on each other for a lifetime.

    Thinking of the potential consequences of this incident made Nuonuo shudder with fright.

    It was also the first time Jiang Xu had seen An Nuonuo this serious.

    One could feel the wisps of cold air emanating from her.

    However, this matter had to be treated with the utmost seriousness.

    No matter the background of the other party, Jiang Xu had no intention of letting them go.

    Jiang Xu dialed those two numbers that had sent the MMS.

    As expected, they were switched off.

    If the person had even a little bit of sense, they wouldn¡¯t have used their own number.

    They could just buy a couple of SIM cards, use them, and then discard them. Now that there was no real-name system in place, there was no way to track them.

    An Nuonuo looked at the photos on the phone.

    Her beautiful brows almost knitted together.

    -Brother Xu, these two people look at least ninety percent like us,¡± An Nuonuo said. ¡°There can¡¯t be such a coincidence in the world, to just happen upon two people who look so much like us.

    So, I think the other side must have found a make-up artist with exceptional skills, or perhaps a team.

    Let¡¯s start our search from there.¡±

    ¡°Mm, your analysis makes a lot of sense,¡± Jiang Xu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone look into it right away.¡±

    An Nuonuo was quite smart, not just a pretty face.

    This was something he hadn¡¯t thought of at the beginning.

    He still asked Liu Dahai for help in investigating.

    Then, Jiang Xu also inquired with the rich local girls of Magic City whom he knew.

    Perhaps some of them would know.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s just wait quietly for the results,¡± Jiang Xu said, wrapping his arm around An Nuonuo¡¯s fragrant shoulders. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria for food, and then code together tonight.¡±

    ¡°Mm, okay-¡±

    In the evening, after taking a bath, An Nuonuo went to Jiang Xu¡¯s private dormitory.

    They worked separately, neither disturbing the other.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s main job was now the Nuomimi Novel APP. Whenever he had time, he optimized this software. And he had already prepared several version updates that were to follow. He worked until after ten at night, then Jiang Xu stopped.

    He wouldn¡¯t update the following versions for now.

    The current performance of the phones was already under strain.

    It was better to wait for the chip factories to develop more high-performance chips before proceeding.

    He went to the next room.

    An Nuonuo was sitting at the desk, her stunning face full of earnestness.

    Intent on her keyboard strokes.

    She was almost reading programming books every day, extremely diligent. Using someone¡¯s words to describe her, she was just too eager to improve. ¡°Brother Xu, have you finished your work?¡± An Nuonuo turned her head. Seeing Jiang Xu, she flashed a smile sweet enough to burst the meter. ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Xu pecked her on the face.

    Then he pulled up a chair to sit down next to her and said, ¡°We could add a platform feature to ¡®Fast Booster¡¯.¡±

    Fast Booster, that was the name Jiang Xu had given to this product.

    Simple and memorable.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s idea was to add a feature similar to an app store to this product. That way, they could later put their own products up on it.

    If they went looking for third-party platforms to cooperate with, they charged too high a commission, which wasn¡¯t worth it.

    And once it grew in scale, they could also attract other manufacturers to use it, thus earning fees.

    ¡ö¡¯Oh, I know,¡± An Nuonuo said, tilting her head to think for a moment. ¡°I need to study it.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s getting late,¡± Jiang Xu turned off the monitor.

    He pulled An Nuonuo up: ¡°Stop studying that for now, come study me.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    The next morning, Jiang Xiaoyan called first thing. ¡°Check the text message on your phone, there¡¯s a surprise for you.¡±

 Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Chapter 305 Jiang Xu: Nuonuo, You Really

    Chapter 305: Chapter 305 Jiang Xu: Nuonuo, You Really

    Have Great! Wisdom!_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu was woken up early in the morning, his anger surging upwards swiftly.

    ¡°You¡¯d better really have a surprise for me, or you¡¯ll have me to deal with,¡± he warned.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu opened his text messages.

    The sight immediately invigorated him.

    It was a notification of funds being deposited into his bank account.

    Divided into five transactions.

    Two hundred million in one, five hundred million in another, three hundred million in the next one, six hundred million in the following one, and one hundred and fifty million in the last.

    In total, that added up to seventeen point five billion.

    Jiang Xu immediately called Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, surprised or not, unexpected, right?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a giggle,

    ¡°Part of it is to pay you back, and the rest is to thank you.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt very pleased.

    Money was exactly what he needed most right now.

    To pay back the bank, as well as to invest heavily into that supermassive black hole in the chip industry.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s money arrived just in time.

    ¡°And that¡¯s not all,¡± declared Jiang Xiaoyan. ¡°Next, I will conduct a thorough cleanup of the group.

    Once we¡¯ve gotten rid of some of the parasites and carry out a reorganization.

    I¡¯m confident that I can make the group¡¯s share price soar.

    By then, those shares you hold will be even more valuable.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was indeed capable.

    Jiang Xu gave her a few words of encouragement and was about to end the call.

    Because An Nuonuo had already woken up.

    He had to ¡°discuss¡± some matters with his girlfriend.

    ¡°Why the hurry?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan spoke with a deep hint of grievance:

    ¡°Someone calls you early in the morning and you¡¯re not happy at all, you don¡¯t want to chat a bit more with me?

    You heartless guy, is An Nuonuo by your side?¡±

    Jiang Xu admitted straightforwardly.

    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, you¡¯ve already¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s voice quivered, ¡°Fine, fine, fine, Jiang Xu, you heartbreaker, to think you would cuckold me!¡±

    Jiang Xu¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste words with you, enough!¡±

    After hanging up on Jiang Xiaoyan, Jiang Xu was ready to get on with it.

    But An Nuonuo spoke up, ¡°Brother Xu, I suddenly realized something!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu paused, ¡°What is it?¡±

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°Consider the person who wanted to drive a wedge between us.

    What if, upon realizing their failure, they decide to make those photos public?

    We would then face tremendous public pressure.

    If the other party were to hype it up behind the scenes and take it to the media,

    We would really be unable to clear things up even if we had a mouth all over our body.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze sharpened.

    He then suddenly broke out in a cold sweat!

    An Nuonuo¡¯s speculation was very likely to happen!

    It was something he hadn¡¯t considered before.

    If the other party did indeed do that, the impact it would have on the two of them would be immense.

    Jiang Xu planted a kiss on An Nuonuo¡¯s face, ¡°Nuonuo, you truly have great wisdom!¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t care less about ¡°discussing¡± anymore.

    He quickly got dressed and took An Nuonuo to see the school administration.

    They laid out the whole situation clearly and asked the school officials how best to resolve it.

    The official pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Like this, the school will issue an official statement on the forum in its name.

    Give me the photos, I¡¯ll upload them to the forum as well, and then we¡¯ll report it to the police.¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo nodded in agreement.

    This solution was the best.

    Soon, the official statement from the school appeared on the forum.

    It immediately caused a huge stir.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s and An Nuonuo¡¯s roommates, everyone called to inquire.

    And in a certain community, someone, upon hearing this news, was so angry that they smashed their phone on the spot.

    In the evening, at a barbecue restaurant outside the school, on the top floor.

    This place was booked out for the night.

    ¡°Come on, cheers.¡±

    Three glasses clinked together, and then the liquid inside vanished in one gulp.

    ¡°Ah, the barbecue here is really tasty,¡± Zhou Qingyue said, eating a skewer of grilled lamb.

    Her mouth full, she mumbled, ¡°Could it be because it¡¯s near the school and has been influenced by all the literature?¡±

    ¡°What on earth are you doing here?¡± Jiang Xu asked, clearly annoyed.

    Originally, Jiang Xu had planned to go somewhere with An Nuonuo tonight.

    But Zhou Qingyue¡¯s phone call had ruined everything.

    Right now, his irritation was seriously flaring up.

    Zhou Qingyue ignored Jiang Xu¡¯s resentful gaze and said with a smile, ¡°It just so happens that I need to scout this area for a filming location, so I took a little break to come see you guys.

    And you, as a boss, don¡¯t know how to consider your subordinates at all.

    I am currently filming a movie for you, so what¡¯s wrong with treating me to a meal?

    Of course, the main reason is that I missed Nuonuo.¡±

    Production of the ¡°Martial Universe¡± movie had already started a week or so ago.

    Since Jiang Xu had some extra money on hand, he added another hundred million to the budget.

    He was determined to enhance the quality of the film.

    Hearing this, Jiang Xu let out a sarcastic laugh.

    This woman¡¯s intent isn¡¯t in the wine.

    She says she¡¯s here to see An Nuonuo, but in reality, she¡¯s just lusting after my body.

    Pfft.

    Huh? Wait a minute!

    Jiang Xu suddenly thought of something and sneakily glanced at Zhou Qingyue.

    Could she be behind the photos?

    After all, whether it¡¯s motive or opportunity, Zhou Qingyue fits the bill.

    She has always loved Jiang Xu, but to no avail.

    And being in the entertainment industry, it would be easy for her to get in touch with top stylists and makeup artists.

    But Jiang Xu also felt that the current Zhou Qingyue probably wouldn¡¯t do something so foolish.

    Anyway, he decided to let Liu Dahai keep an eye on Zhou Qingyue.

    If it really was her¡­

    Then Jiang Xu would not hesitate to cast her into the abyss, never to rise again.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but shiver, ¡°Why do I suddenly feel a chill?¡±

    An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu and shook her head slightly.

    The two were in tune with each other, and An Nuonuo instantly understood what Jiang Xu was thinking.

    She believed that Zhou Qingyue was not behind it.

    It was a woman¡¯s intuition.

    Jiang Xu temporarily shelved the thought.

    Even if An Nuonuo thought it wasn¡¯t her, they still had to investigate Zhou Qingyue.

    Only Zhou Qingyue was drinking beer, while Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were having soft drinks.

    The late-night meal stretched past midnight.

    Zhou Qingyue had drunk quite a lot, her cheeks flushed and eyes hazy with intoxication.

    In this state, her charm increased substantially.

    Her red lips were about to speak, but Jiang Xu spoke first.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a hotel nearby for you; you can go straight there.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue:¡±???¡±

    The expression on her face at the moment was almost like that of constipation.

    Jiang Xu sneered inwardly.

    He knew exactly what this woman was thinking.

    She thought that by getting drunk, she could find an excuse to stay at his place for the night.

    He had preemptively predicted her prediction, cutting off her move with authority.

    Uncomfortable, Zhou Qingyue was feeling just that.

    She opened her mouth, trying to salvage the situation.

    Jiang Xu added, ¡°I asked the hotel¡¯s female attendant to come over; she should be downstairs by now, go ahead.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, grinding her teeth, said deliberately, ¡°Thank you so much!¡±

    After sending Zhou Qingyue off, Jiang Xu was about to head back when he received a message from Liu Dahai and was instantly overjoyed!

 Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Drive Less in the Early

    Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Drive Less in the Early

    Morning 1

    Translator: 549690339

    The photo incident, Liu Dahai uncovered some things.

    He dropped An Nuonuo home first, then drove over.

    Inside a private room of some restaurant.

    As soon as Jiang Xu arrived, Liu Dahai stood up, ¡°Boss, this is the guy.¡±

    He pointed to someone sitting next to him dressed in a bizarre manner, androgynous in appearance.

    ¡°His name is Jess, one of the top makeup artists in Magic City. According to my investigation, it was him that recently made up two people to look like you and the boss lady.¡±

    Jiang Xu walked straight over and grabbed the other party¡¯s collar, lifting him up.

    His eyes flashed fiercely, ¡°Who told you to do this!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I was just getting paid to do a job,¡± Jess said with fear in his eyes, his body shaking.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Jiang Xu gave him a hard slap across the face.

    Although he knew Jess might be innocent.

    He still hit him.

    If he didn¡¯t look ruthless, the other party wouldn¡¯t cooperate nicely.¡±

    ¡°Now, I ask and you answer¡ªwho were the two who got makeup from you, where are they?¡±

    Jess: ¡°I don¡¯t know them, there were many of them, all very fierce.

    They even removed all the surveillance equipment from the shop.¡±

    Jiang Xu let go of him and said to Liu Dahai, ¡°Check if this guy has done anything illegal or criminal.

    If he has, report it; if not, help him add a little something to his record.¡±

    Liu Dahai nodded, ¡°Understood, boss.¡±

    ¡°No, no, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet,¡± Jess shouted frantically, ¡°I have a bit of a hobby.

    I installed several hidden cameras in the shop. I recorded everything that happened that day¡­¡±

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Liu Dahai smacked him hard on the head, his voice full of menace, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention this to me earlier?¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t this make it seem like he was incompetent in front of the boss?

    Jess dared not speak.

    Jiang Xu waved his hand to signal Liu Dahai not to hit him again.

    Instead, he looked at Jess with a gentle smile, ¡°Take me to get the video. If you do, there will be a reward for you.¡±

    Jess quickly nodded.

    He felt there was something slightly abnormal about the youth before him.

    One moment as cold as ice, the next moment emitting a bone-chilling smile.

    Soon, they arrived at Jess¡¯s studio.

    He retrieved the surveillance from that day.

    There were a total of nine people who came in.

    Six men and three women.

    The man and woman who received makeup had some resemblance to him and An Nuonuo in stature and shape.

    He didn¡¯t recognize any of the nine people.

    He took out his phone to take pictures of these individuals.

    Then he said to Liu Dahai, ¡°With these leads, the next steps will be easier.

    Try to find out who¡¯s behind these people.

    If you find out, I will personally give you ten million as a reward.¡±

    The hidden ¡°little mouse¡± was repugnant to Jiang Xu, yet it also gave him a considerable sense of crisis.

    He had to pull them out and resolve this quickly.

    ¡°Alright, boss, I will do my utmost!¡±

    Liu Dahai trembled with excitement.

    Ten million!

    That was enough to find how many princesses?

    By the time Jiang Xu got home, An Nuonuo was still awake, waiting in the living room.

    As soon as she saw him return, she immediately brought a bowl of chicken soup from the kitchen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping it warm in the pot, drink it.¡±

    Jiang Xu was deeply moved.

    Indeed, his own girlfriend was the most caring.

    He finished the chicken soup in just a few mouthfuls.

    After brushing his teeth, he hugged An Nuonuo¡¯s fragrant body and fell asleep.

    Without doing anything else.

    Driving in the wee hours can affect your health.

    Moreover, there were classes to attend tomorrow.

    The next morning, there was an English class.

    The moment Jiang Xiaoyan walked in, Jiang Xu was stunned.

    How had this girl not resigned yet?

    She was now managing a conglomerate worth over ten billion, and she still had time for classes here?

    He was utterly confused.

    Dressed in office lady attire and wearing black-rimmed glasses, the austere Jiang Xiaoyan was seriously attending the class.

    All the male students in the class were staring at her without blinking an eye.

    Each one of them was so eager to advance themselves.

    After class, a bunch of male students approached Jiang Xiaoyan under the guise of asking questions.

    Jiang Xu shook his head and walked away with An Nuonuo.

    The second floor of the cafeteria.

    After ordering their food, Jiang Xu assigned An Nuonuo with a task.

    The domestic version of League of Legends needed some modifications before it could go online.

    Like translation, for example.

    Jiang Xu allocated a portion of the work to An Nuonuo.

    This was also a great opportunity to gain experience.

    Mainly because An Nuonuo¡¯s optimization on ¡®Hao Kuai Accelerator¡¯ had hit a bottleneck.

    It was impossible to make any significant breakthroughs in the short term.

    So they had to choose to proceed using a method of learning through analogous situations.

    Both brought their computers.

    After finishing lunch, they started coding right there.

    The game company had recently hired over twenty more people.

    Most of the company¡¯s manpower was now focused on working on League of Legends.

    Striving to go live as soon as possible.

    The main reasons this game exploded in popularity were cooperative competition, a fair system, strong controllability, and fast gameplay.

    Most games on the market were either ¡®pay-to-win¡¯ or made you feel like a loser if you didn¡¯t pay, providing a poor game experience.

    Once this game went live, it would definitely rise to prominence quickly.

    To seize the market faster, Jiang Xu planned to complete all the preparations within a week.

    The two of them kept typing code until it was almost time for their next class before they left.

    Along the way, people kept greeting them.

    The pair could be considered a model couple.

    Most of their classmates didn¡¯t harbor any jealousy towards them.

    Instead, they genuinely envied and blessed them.

    There were few couples who could achieve what they had.

    Jiang Xu found it quite incredible too.

    The two had been together for so long without a single argument.

    It was mainly because An Nuonuo was too soft and gentle.

    She was indulgent and doting towards Jiang Xu in every way.

    They simply couldn¡¯t find any reason to argue.

    If this continued through their four years of university or even until they got married without a single fight,

    It would surely become a beautiful tale.

    The afternoon class was history.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo didn¡¯t miss it either.

    They never slacked off in any class and always listened attentively.

    In the next few days, aside from eating and resting, they kept working on League of Legends.

    The progress was very fast, and in another day or two, it could be completed.

    Tomorrow was Saturday.

    Jiang Xu planned to pull an all-nighter tonight to finish the remaining workload.

    Then launch League of Legends tomorrow.

    The sooner it went live, the sooner they could start making money.

    With one more goldmine, Jiang Xu¡¯s foundation would also become more solid.

    That afternoon, after finishing their meal in the cafeteria, Jiang Xu was ready to take An Nuonuo back to the independent dormitory to get busy.

    It was then that Fu Yanjie called, ¡°The thing you asked me to help with last time has some progress, hurry over.¡±

 Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Still Hugging the Pipa Half-

    Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Still Hugging the Pipa Half-

    Concealing the Face, Three Punches to Pierce Through the Cruiser_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Magic University, Martial Arts Club.

    Outside the huge floor-to-ceiling windows.

    Fu Yanjie pointed to a girl inside, ¡°Do you see that girl with the braided pigtails and well-developed muscles?

    Her name is Yang Qi; her family is quite poor, and she has always been working various part-time jobs, but it seems like her income isn¡¯t quite enough.

    Her major is interior design, and she has been learning martial arts since she was a child.

    I¡¯ve inquired about it; she has won top three in several county and city

    competitions. She¡¯s pretty strong.¡±

    Jiang Xu followed the direction Fu Yanjie was pointing.

    She was a girl who was about 1.7 meters tall.

    Her muscles were well-defined, but she was still pretty good-looking.

    She was the type that could be described as a fierce loli.

    At that moment, she was sparring with a very brawny man.

    You could see that Yang Qi was clearly gaining the upper hand.

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, the man was likely not going easy on her.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think of a phrase,

    ¡°Holding a lute behind a half-covered face, throwing punches to pierce

    through cruisers¡­ truly a formidable warrior.¡±

    Jiang Xu then asked, ¡°So, have you looked into her character and such clearly?

    He had always been searching for a female bodyguard for An Nuonuo at the school.

    But after looking for some time with no leads, he had asked Fu Yanjie to help keep an eye out in his spare time.

    Fu Yanjie said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked everything, no problem at all, you can recruit her with confidence.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Jiang Xu nodded.

    The two watched from outside for a while.

    They didn¡¯t approach until after Yang Qi had won her match.

    Yang Qi was sitting in the corner, pulling out her own water bottle and guzzling down water.

    There were still quite a few girls in the club, but they didn¡¯t speak to her.

    Some boys seemed to want to approach her.

    But just looking at Yang Qi, they showed a look of fear.

    They were probably beaten by her before¡­

    ¡°Hello, may I ask if you are Yang Qi?¡±

    Yang Qi, who was drinking water, turned her head to look and immediately her face flushed red. She quickly stood up.

    Jiang Xu!

    A well-known figure in the school, crowned with various honors.

    Naturally, she recognized him.

    ¡°You¡­ hello¡­ I am Yang Qi.¡±

    She appeared quite restrained, a stark contrast to her usual fierce demeanor¡ªlike two different people.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Would it be convenient to talk outside?¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡±

    The three of them sat down at a flower bed outside the school.

    Jiang Xu cut straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to protect my girlfriend at school.

    Of course, there¡¯s no need to be by her side twenty-four hours.

    When you have important classes, you can attend them.

    As for compensation, the base salary is ten thousand a month, with two thousand for food and one thousand for transport allowance.

    If no major problems arise, there will be bonuses mid-year and at the end of

    the year.¡±

    Yang Qi was shocked on the spot.

    This compensation is better than that of many white-collar workers, right?

    ¡°Jiang, are you serious?¡± Yang Qi asked incredulously.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Xu nodded. ¡°This job is quite relaxed; you just need to protect her in school.

    If nothing unexpected happens, this job will be yours until you graduate from

    university.¡±

    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu¡­¡±

    Yang Qi began to cry, moved.

    At a time when she was in dire need of money, Jiang Xu came to her aid, striking right at her heart.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.

    Other girls cry and elicit pity in people¡¯s hearts.

    But when Yang Qi cries, it gives off the impression of a fierce tiger shedding

    tears.

    Eerie, it¡¯s just too eerie.

    So it was settled.

    Taking into account Yang Qi¡¯s current financial situation,

    Jiang Xu advanced her a salary of two thousand yuan.

    Back in the dorm, he related the matter to An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo was moved but also said it really wasn¡¯t necessary as she felt very safe at school.

    ¡°No way, it¡¯s necessary,¡± Jiang Xu insisted, ¡°University is not like middle school or high school, people from outside can come in.

    Jiang Xu also planned to find An Nuonuo a bodyguard later.

    To have shifts that didn¡¯t clash with Yang Qi¡¯s, that way there would be no gaps.

    Yep, that night, Jiang Xu had two tasks.

    One was to find loopholes, and the other was to fill them¡­

    The next day, Jiang Xu woke up on time.

    An Nuonuo was still sleeping.

    Her soft eyelashes gently drooped, the corners of her mouth slightly upturned, radiating a serene aura.

    With her steady breathing, her chest rose and fell slightly, the intoxicating curves greatly enhancing her cute charm.

    A few rays of sunlight just happened to shine in, making her entire being seem to glow faintly, like an enchanting and sexy dream.

    Even in her sleep, she was irresistibly lovable.

    Even though they had been together for a long time,

    Each time he saw this scene, Jiang Xu felt a deep sense of pride emerge from the depths of his heart.

    This is my girlfriend, the best girlfriend in the world!

    After quietly admiring her for a few minutes, Jiang Xu reluctantly went to wash up and headed alone to his game company in Magic City.

    It wasn¡¯t just him and An Nuonuo who had stayed up late optimizing League of Legends the night before.

    All the company staff had been working overtime too.

    Everything was ready for the game launch.

    After arriving at the company, Jiang Xu gathered all the employees for a brief meeting, then personally ordered the official launch of League of Legends. The manager of the marketing department found Jiang Xu, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve worked out the advertising budget for the game.

    To gain recognition, we¡¯ll need roughly between one and a half to two billion yuan.¡±

    Saying this, he placed the plan in front of Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu read it over carefully.

    The marketing manager¡¯s plan was to advertise traditionally, nothing surprising.

    Such an approach was, in Jiang Xu¡¯s opinion, not cost-effective due to its low conversion rate.

    Of course, Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t going to negate someone else¡¯s work.

    He started by praising the manager, then shifted the conversation, ¡°I think there is a strategy more suitable for us.

    Here¡¯s what you do, send someone to talk to internet cafe owners all over the country.

    Get them to install our game on their computers.

    Well pay five yuan for each computer installation, and if a user opens the game, registers, and plays for more than an hour, we¡¯ll give an additional twenty yuan.¡±

    Jiang Xu had already thought through the promotional method.

    Spending money on advertising meant you couldn¡¯t be sure that everyone who saw the ad was someone who liked to play games.

    Now that we don¡¯t have big data for precise targeting.

    But ninety percent of those who go to internet cafes are gamers at heart.

    Precise delivery can achieve much with little money.

    The marketing manager was immediately convinced.

    No wonder he¡¯s the boss.

    After he left, Jiang Xu thought for a moment, then called the manager of the technical department: ¡°Make the game logo gold and shiny, so it catches the eye.¡±

    Then he called Fu Yanjie, asking him to be the first to help with the promotion in his internet cafe.

    At noon, An Nuonuo brought over the lunch she had cooked for Jiang Xu. ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Xu looked at the person next to An Nuonuo, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Chapter 308: Never Seen Anyone More

    Chapter 308: Chapter 308: Never Seen Anyone More

    Despicable than Jiang Xu_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Apart from An Nuonuo, Lin Xiaoxian also came.

    Shouldn¡¯t she be in Mei City?

    Faced with Jiang Xu¡¯s question, Lin Xiaoxian had already prepared her response.

    She confidently said, ¡°Boss, our development has hit a bottleneck, and I came

    here to ask for money.¡±

    Jiang Xu sneered in his heart.

    That kind of talk might fool a child, but not him.

    If she wanted money, a phone call would have sufficed, no need for a personal visit.

    This girl¡¯s real purpose was to see An Nuonuo, after all.

    Sometimes, Jiang Xu felt very tired.

    His rivals were not only men but also women.

    And more than one of them.

    in school, Jiang Xu had heard several girls taking an interest in An Nuonuo.

    Even attempting to get close to her.

    But they were all secretly driven away by Jiang Xu.

    However, since she had already come, he couldn¡¯t just drive her away.

    Jiang Xu rose from his office chair and took the lunchbox from An Nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    He kissed her on the face, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I have,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s cheeks tinged red as she rolled her eyes at him.

    There were other people present.

    Jiang Xu was deliberately trying to irritate Lin Xiaoxian.

    He placed the lunchbox on the table, pulled An Nuonuo into his arms, and began to nibble at her.

    ¡°Mmm mmm¡­¡±

    The girl in his arms struggled a little before letting Jiang Xu do as he pleased. Lin Xiaoxian, standing to the side, covered her chest, feeling as if her heart was being pricked by needles.

    It hurt so much.

    Jiang Xu, you dog! Let go of my treasure, or I swear I¡¯ll fight you!

    Of course, she only dared to shout in her heart, not daring to speak out loud.

    A few minutes later, the two separated.

    An Nuonuo headed straight into the restroom.

    It was too embarrassing.

    Jiang Xu looked at Lin Xiaoxian, who was clearly out of sorts, ¡°Sorry about that,

    I couldn¡¯t help myself.

    You¡¯re not getting any younger either, it¡¯s time to find a boyfriend.

    Lin Xiaoxian forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m in no rush, career comes first.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian, ¡°I have.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Alright then. I was going to invite you to try the meal Nuonuo made,

    but since you¡¯ve eaten, never mind.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian,¡±!!!!!¡±

    Veins popped out on her forehead, feeling like she could no longer suppress all her energies within.

    Jiang Xu struggled to suppress his laughter.

    As he ate, he had Lin Xiaoxian report on the recent development of the local mineral water business.

    Lin Xiaoxian took a deep breath and said, ¡°Currently, we have over eight hundred distributors.

    However, some distributors in certain regions refuse to cooperate with us, preventing our products from entering their markets.

    I believe that if we want to penetrate the markets of third-tier cities and below, we¡¯ll need to increase our investment.

    And that¡¯s the reason I¡¯ve come to the boss.

    I¡¯ve done the math, and we¡¯ll need to invest at least three to five billion to possibly capture 10% of the domestic mineral water market share.¡± Jiang Xu continued eating, thinking it over.

    He had actually anticipated this problem.

    Some mineral water brands have monopolized certain regions.

    Other brands can¡¯t enter the market by going through distributors.

    If it¡¯s about spending money, Jiang Xu felt the cost was too high, not worth it. Moreover, he still owed the bank so much money, it wouldn¡¯t be wise to be extravagant now.

    ¡°We won¡¯t go down the distributor route anymore.¡± Jiang Xu raised his head and looked at Lin Xiaoxian, ¡°I¡¯m assigning you an extra task. If you do well, you¡¯ll get a five million bonus.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Xiaoxian was startled, then straightened up subconsciously, ¡°Please tell me!¡±

    She seldom saw Jiang Xu look so serious, and involuntarily felt a wave of pressure.

    Jiang Xu said in a deep voice, ¡°Go and find the boss of Mei Yi Jia and tell him we want to invest, with a budget of ten billion yuan, to secure at least 8% of the shares.¡±

    Jiang Xu had checked that Mei Yi Jia now had over fifteen thousand franchise stores nationwide.

    Once they invested, they could simply make a request to include their own products, perfectly solving the problem.

    The company had been established for over a decade and was a well-known large corporation.

    In 2017, it successfully went public, with a market value of about fifty billion yuan.

    However, the company was developing quite well, and whether they could strike a deal would depend on Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°I¡¯m aware of Mei Yi Jia, but their boss isn¡¯t lacking money,¡± Lin Xiaoxian said, somewhat troubled.

    But she quickly clenched her teeth and said, ¡®TH take on the task, but boss, you need to increase the pay!¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Fine, if you can complete it, I¡¯ll increase your bonus to ten million yuan.¡±

    ¡°Good, I guarantee to complete the mission!¡±

    Jiang Xu waved his hand, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back.¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian had planned to spend some more time with An Nuonuo. But without finding any excuse, she could only leave feeling dejected.

    After finishing the meal, An Nuonuo also returned.

    Today was Saturday, and Jiang Xu didn¡¯t plan to continue working.

    All that needed to be dealt with was taken care of, and the follow-up could be left to his subordinates.

    He took An Nuonuo to the seaside to play.

    Consumption here was high, averaging over five thousand yuan per person. There were many activities available, such as yacht trips or three-day cruises. After enjoying a seafood feast, the two of them set out to sea.

    The sea breeze brought a salty, moist scent.

    Hmm, why does this scent feel strangely familiar?

    Jiang Xu considered whether he should buy a yacht in the future. He could take An Nuonuo out to the sea for fun whenever he wished. Moreover, they could unlock some new knowledge at sea, which would be nice. Jiang Xu casually inquired about it.

    A medium-to-large yacht, equipped with three restrooms, three bedrooms, and a kitchen, cost about ten million yuan.

    If needed, the yacht company would even arrange for the crew.

    The wages for the crew would have to be paid by the owner, though.

    Upon returning, Jiang Xu bought one.

    Now that he was so wealthy, he thought he should indulge occasionally.

    The yacht was put under An Nuonuo¡¯s name.

    She was wholeheartedly good to Jiang Xu, and he would not be stingy with her.

    After all, the two were essentially one, inseparable.

    After having dinner by the seaside, they went back.

    Jiang Xu quickly took a shower and then replied to some messages. Fu Yanjie had sent dozens of them.

    All were about how great the game League of Legends was and how it was destined to be a hit.

    Speaking of understanding and vision for games, Fu Yanjie was indeed strong in that regard.

    Jiang Xu also arranged a promotion task for him.

    By the time Jiang Xu was done with various messages, it was very late.

    At that moment, An Nuonuo brought over a footbath and placed it in front of Jiang Xu.

    She crouched down, placed Jiang Xu¡¯s feet into the basin, ¡°You¡¯ve been walking all day, let me wash your feet for you.¡±

    A smile appeared on Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    How many girls in the world would be willing to do this for their boyfriend? The soft touch of her hands gently massaging Jiang Xu¡¯s feet relaxed his entire body and mind.

    ¡°Dinglingling¡­¡±

    The phone rang disruptively.

    Jiang Xu pressed the answer button with slight annoyance.

    It was a call from Liu Yue.

    Her voice was frantic, ¡°Jiang Xu, something terrible has happened, there¡¯s an emergency!¡±

 Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Is It Appropriate to Show

    Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Is It Appropriate to Show

    Affection in Front of a Patient?_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu sat up straight, ¡°What happened? Take your time and tell me!¡±

    Liu Yue said, ¡°Xiao Yue has been hospitalized. You need to come quickly.¡±

    An hour later, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo arrived at the Magic City Central Hospital.

    Liu Yue was pacing back and forth outside the emergency room, her face filled with anxiety.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Jiang Xu asked as he approached.

    Over the phone, she had only mentioned that Zhou Qingyue had an accident.

    Liu Yue hadn¡¯t elaborated on the specifics.

    Seeing Jiang Xu seemed to ground her, and after collecting her thoughts, she began to explain.

    It turned out that during the afternoon filming, several of Zhou Qingyue¡¯s fans had come to visit the set.

    Among them was a male fan who confessed his feelings on the spot and wanted to be her boyfriend.

    Zhou Qingyue naturally refused.

    Then, the male fan actually pulled out a fruit knife and stabbed Zhou Qingyue.

    ¡°How is she doing now?¡± An Nuonuo asked worriedly, her hands instinctively clasping tightly together.

    ¡°She¡¯s still in resuscitation; it¡¯s been over an hour,¡± Liu Yue said with a hoarse voice. ¡°If anything really happens to her, how will I face her parents¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu patted her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with medical advancements these days, she won¡¯t be in danger.¡±

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t very anxious or worried.

    Mainly because the location of Zhou Qingyue¡¯s injury was not fatal; the chances of death were very low.

    Furthermore, Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t hold a high place in his heart.

    Of course, that was something that absolutely could not be said out loud.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Jiang Xu asked, ¡°was the assailant caught?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they caught him,¡± Liu Yue nodded. ¡°But there¡¯s a problem; he has a mental illness certificate.¡±

    Jiang Xu stroked his chin, lost in thought, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem so straightforward. Could it have been premeditated?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking the same,¡± Liu Yue said with a stern face. ¡°Qingyue is currently very popular. She has a large following of both male and female fans and has snagged a lot of other people¡¯s opportunities. It¡¯s not impossible that someone paid off a mentally ill person to eliminate a competitor.¡±

    ¡®Til have someone look into this matter thoroughly,¡± Jiang Xu said gravely.

    Zhou Qingyue was, after all, his cash cow.

    There¡¯s a saying, ¡®No one can get in the way of another¡¯s livelihood without consequence.¡¯

    Jiang Xu was determined to get to the bottom of it.

    If it really was premeditated, he would make sure the responsible party paid the price.

    After waiting another twenty minutes or so, the lights in the resuscitation room went off.

    Several doctors came out.

    Liu Yue rushed up to them, ¡°Doctor, how is the patient doing?¡±

    The attending doctor replied, ¡°Fortunately, the wound wasn¡¯t deep, and she was brought in time, so she¡¯s out of life-threatening danger now.

    The only issue is the scar she might be left with on her abdomen.¡±

    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s such a relief,¡± Liu Yue sighed deeply with relief. ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. The patient needs rest now. You can come in after six hours.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we understand.¡±

    Having made sure Zhou Qingyue wasn¡¯t in life-threatening danger anymore, Jiang Xu was ready to leave.

    But An Nuonuo insisted on staying, wanting to visit Zhou Qingyue the moment the six hours passed.

    Jiang Xu, having no means to persuade her, agreed to stay and keep her company.

    Liu Yue had gone to handle some follow-up matters.

    She also had quite a few security personnel stationed at the door.

    Just in case some fanatical fans learned of the location and tried to force their way in.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo sat in the corridor on a bench.

    ¡°You should sleep for a bit,¡± Jiang Xu suggested to An Nuonuo, letting her lie down with her head on his lap.

    He then called Liu Dahai to inform him of the situation and asked him to investigate.

    Hmm.

    Liu Dahai¡¯s importance in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart was increasing by the day.

    To use a line from a film, a sycophantic man¡¯s words: Dahai, Dahai, how could I live without you?

    After giving instructions, Jiang Xu also closed his eyes to rest for a while.

    Early the following morning, around six, the two of them awoke.

    Young people recover quickly and can fall asleep easily anywhere.

    It¡¯s just that maintaining the same sleeping position for too long has made my neck a bit sore.

    An Nuonuo checked the time, then immediately walked into the ward.

    Jiang Xu shook his head slightly.

    This silly girl is still too kind.

    She knew that Zhou Qingyue had been coveting him, yet she was still so nice to her.

    On the hospital bed, Zhou Qingyue lay there quietly.

    Her complexion and lips were both pale.

    At this moment, she possessed a fragile beauty that made her seem like a completely different person from before.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face was filled with concern.

    A few minutes later, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then she slowly opened her eyes.

    There was a moment of bewilderment.

    When she came to her senses and saw Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, she immediately cried, ¡°I thought I would never see you again.¡±

    An Nuonuo quickly sat by the bed, holding her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, rest well, you¡¯ll be able to leave the hospital soon.¡±

    ¡°Being able to see you both as soon as I woke up is wonderful,¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyes were red.

    Especially when she saw the sincere concern for herself in An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes, Zhou Qingyue felt even more guilty.

    How could she be so kind to her when she had been constantly thinking about her boyfriend? Was that appropriate?

    Appropriate!

    One thing at a time!

    Zhou Qingyue mocked herself, she really wasn¡¯t anything good.

    But she also thought Jiang Xu was no good either.

    They were a perfect match.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Zhou, are you hungry? What would you like to eat?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue touched her stomach, ¡°I want some porridge.¡±

    An Nuonuo then looked at Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some.¡±

    Once Jiang Xu had left, Zhou Qingyue uncovered the blanket and lifted her clothes.

    Upon seeing her stomach wrapped in bandages, she cried without tears, ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, what if there¡¯s a scar on my stomach, what am I going to do in the future?¡±

    An Nuonuo soothed her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, no one¡¯s going to see it.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°But later, when I¡¯m with Jiang Xu, oh no, with a boyfriend, and he sees it and loses interest, what then?¡±

    An Nuonuo:

    She was completely thrown off.

    I¡¯m talking to you about your condition, and you¡¯re driving me crazy.

    It was a car crash that came out of nowhere, the wheels rolling right over my face.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu went to a fancy restaurant to buy breakfast.

    He bought some not only for the three of them but also for the security staff stationed outside.

    Don¡¯t look down upon or underestimate the people at the bottom.

    Often, it¡¯s these inconspicuous people at the bottom who may have a significant impact on you.

    After buying breakfast, he went back to the hospital and distributed it to the security personnel outside.

    Each one of them was surprised and delighted.

    Walking into the ward.

    He put breakfast on the table and said to An Nuonuo, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was displeased, ¡°I¡¯m the patient here, shouldn¡¯t I be the first to eat?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What if it leaks from your wound after you eat?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue:¡±!!!¡±

    She was struck by a crushing blow in an instant.

    Giving Jiang Xu a murderous glare with her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry at him,¡± An Nuonuo quickly mediated, ¡®TH feed you first, Zhou.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue huffed coldly.

    No longer looking at Jiang Xu, she turned to An Nuonuo with a smile, ¡°You are the best to me.¡±

    Just as Jiang Xu was preparing to pick up the breakfast, Liu Dahai called him.

    A chill went through his heart; perhaps there was news?

 Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Chapter 310 An Nuonuoâ€™s Pajama

    Chapter 310: Chapter 310 An Nuonuo¡¯s Pajama

    Temptation_i

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Boss, I have news on the two matters you asked me to look into.¡±

    Upon answering the phone, Liu Dahai¡¯s first words galvanized Jiang Xu, ¡°Spit it out!¡±

    Liu Dahai, ¡°Based on my investigation, whether it¡¯s the deliberate framing of you and madam,

    or Miss Zhou¡¯s injury yesterday, it¡¯s actually the same person behind it.

    That person is named Huang Xiaofei, from a family in Magic City with over a hundred years of heritage.

    And¡­ this person is currently your classmate.

    Jiang Xu stepped out to the staircase corner to talk.

    His gaze was icy, ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    In his mind, Huang Xiaofei¡¯s image emerged unbidden.

    He had only exchanged a few words with him.

    The impression was of someone not particularly talkative and a bit shy.

    It was hard to imagine him doing such a thing.

    What puzzled Jiang Xu even more was that there was no conflict between them at all.

    Could it really be because he wanted to snatch away An Nuonuo from him, that he¡¯d begun this scorched-earth campaign?

    Liu Dahai replied, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve investigated everything thoroughly.

    The Huang Family, which Huang Xiaofei belongs to, has a rather peculiar way of choosing its successor.

    Among peers who have the ability to become the successor, the family gives each one five hundred million in cash.

    Within three years, no matter what means you use,

    as long as it¡¯s not illegal, whoever accumulates the most wealth becomes the next successor.¡±

    Now, Jiang Xu understood.

    He had become their prey,

    not only after his people but also wanting to snatch his assets.

    Jiang Xu then asked, ¡°Have you thoroughly investigated the background of the Huang Family?¡±

    Liu Dahai, ¡°I¡¯ve only uncovered some superficial information¡­

    According to the info Liu Dahai had found,

    the Huang Family¡¯s enterprises were spread across first, second, and third-tier cities nationwide.

    They were involved in real estate, furniture, appliances, supermarkets, department stores, and even entertainment.

    The entire family¡¯s asset portfolio was conservatively estimated to be over fifty billion.

    For the vast majority, such a powerful family was an insurmountable mountain.

    After hearing this, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Continue to investigate this family and Huang Xiaofei in detail.

    Be discreet, we can¡¯t let them catch on.¡±

    Liu Dahai, ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone transfer ten million to you immediately.¡±

    Liu Dahai, overjoyed, quickly offered his thanks.

    This boss was really straightforward-it was one thing to have money, but he really dished it out.

    After the call, Jiang Xu arranged for the company to transfer ten million to Liu Dahai.

    As for Huang Xiaofei, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook.

    But he wouldn¡¯t rush to confront him now either.

    Following the decree of fantasy novels, if you defeat someone¡¯s minions, their superiors come out.

    Then the hero gets beaten, flees to a distant land, builds up enough strength to come back for revenge, defeats the elders, and just as the family faces annihilation, some ancestor who has been dormant for hundreds or thousands of years reappears.

    The hero gets beaten half to death again, forced to flee in disgrace.

    Such a pattern repeats itself, then it¡¯s time to change the setting and start again.

    So, having decided to deal with Huang Xiaofei, Jiang Xu planned to uproot him completely at once.

    Before that, he¡¯d act as if nothing happened.

    First, lay the groundwork.

    When the time was right, strike to kill without giving the enemy a chance to breathe.

    Pocketing his phone, Jiang Xu returned to the ward.

    He found An Nuonuo feeding Zhou Qingyue porridge.

    So Jiang Xu, holding soy milk and youtiao, approached An Nuonuo, ¡°Open up,

    I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

    An Nuonuo, a bit embarrassed, shook her head, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll eat by myself later.¡±

    Jiang Xu said expressionlessly, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    An Nuonuo could only obediently open her mouth.

    Zhou Qingyue:

    This scene felt a bit strange.

    After staying for a while, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo left.

    ¡°Shall we come back to see her tonight?¡±

    On the way back, An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu, her tone coquettish. Jiang Xu refused: ¡°We still have work to do, we¡¯ve already been delayed for most of the day because of her.¡±

    An Nuonuo launched her ultimate move directly: ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll wear that set of pajamas you bought last time¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu abruptly stopped the car at the roadside and pulled up the handbrake.

    His eyes gleaming, he looked at An Nuonuo: ¡°Miss, are you serious?¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded with a shy face.

    Last time, Jiang Xu had bought a very ¡®forward-thinking¡¯ set of pajamas. But because the style was too avant-garde, despite all his persuasion, An Nuonuo just wouldn¡¯t wear it.

    It had been gathering dust in the closet ever since.

    Now, An Nuonuo was actually offering to wear that set of pajamas in order to visit Zhou Qingyue, and Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t be happier.

    As for work and such, heh, sorry, not familiar.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a promise,¡± said Jiang Xu with a wide grin, ¡°But you have to put it on for me to see first, then we can go.¡±

    This was to prevent this girl from going back on her word.

    After all, An Nuonuo had a history of doing just that.

    An Nuonuo nodded shyly.

    How could Jiang Xu bear it?

    He immediately floored the accelerator.

    The engine roared, and the car sped away.

    Under the premise of not violating traffic rules, they rushed home at the fastest speed.

    Jiang Xu took out that set of pajamas from the closet, eager for An Nuonuo to change into it right away.

    An Nuonuo, struggling with shyness, held the pajamas and walked into the restroom.

    After waiting for about five minutes, An Nuonuo came out of the restroom. Clothed in a light gauze nightgown, her graceful curves were faintly visible under the play of light.

    With light makeup and a gentle curving of her eyebrows, she exuded endless allure.

    The girl, supporting her bra with her fingertips, turned around prettily. What caught Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes was the spine-tingling line of her nape, breathtakingly beautiful.

    An Nuonuo raised her hand and gently brushed from the top of her head to the tips of her hair; her tresses flowed elegantly, beautifully arranged, her eyes smiling with a special charm.

    Jiang Xu finally understood what it meant to be intoxicated by someone, not by the wine.

    Wearing this set of pajamas, An Nuonuo gained an extra bit of charm and sexiness.

    This was a stark contrast to her usual image.

    The sense of contrast was incredibly strong.

    Jiang Xu was filled with reverence!

    In the evening, Jiang Xu accompanied An Nuonuo to the hospital again to visit Zhou Qingyue.

    She was much better now, compared to the daytime.

    Liu Yue was also there.

    Her face bore a smile.

    One reason was that Zhou Qingyue was fine, and another was that she had turned misfortune into a blessing.

    Liu Yue also knew how to market.

    Using the incident of Zhou Qingyue¡¯s injury, she crafted an image of a kind and brave girl for her.

    As a result, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s popularity soared, threatening the status of top-tier female stars.

    It wouldn¡¯t take long for her to reach the top-tier status at this rate. Liu Yue smiled and stood up: ¡°You young people chat; I¡¯m stepping out.¡± After she left, An Nuonuo and Zhou Qingyue held hands, chatting about topics that girls usually do.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, was working with his laptop to one side.

    He first opened the backend of League of Legends.

    The game had been online for two days, the highest number of concurrent players¡­ 1,200.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Suddenly, upon refreshing again, Jiang Xu noticed something unusual..

 Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Chapter 311: You Just Wait and Collect the

    Chapter 311: Chapter 311: You Just Wait and Collect the

    Green Corpse Cold_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu refreshed the backend and discovered that the number of downloads had suddenly increased by two to three hundred.

    A few seconds later, after another refresh, it went up by several hundred more.

    He realized that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    After ten minutes, the total number of downloads in the backend had reached

    over twenty thousand.

    He was somewhat baffled, so he called the product manager to ask what had happened.

    Logically speaking, even if he had gone to talk to internet cafe owners all over the country, it wouldn¡¯t have been this effective so quickly.

    The product manager was also cluelessly puzzled and didn¡¯t know what had happened,

    but said he would immediately investigate.

    !!..

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have to wait long.

    About half an hour later, the product manager sent a link to Jiang Xu¡¯s Oft

    When he clicked in, Jiang Xu immediately laughed.

    Today, a major game company released a new game.

    They placed a high level of importance on this game, investing as much as five hundred million yuan in advertising.

    Advertisements were omnipresent online.

    However, a highly dramatic scene unfolded.

    When users clicked on the advertised link, they found that the pop-up download interface was for League of Legends.

    Immediately, Jiang Xu thought of one person.

    He quickly made a phone call.

    ¡°Xiao Xuzi, what do you want with me?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Was it you who did this?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan feigned ignorance.

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Among the people I know, only you have the capability and motivation to do something like this.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite clever,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan spoke cheerfully, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just that I

    saw you released a new game.

    And it didn¡¯t seem to be getting much attention, so I just gave you a little help.

    How about it, are you not very thankful to me?

    Jiang Xu indeed felt very grateful to Jiang Xiaoyan for what she had done.

    After all, with this stunt, the game¡¯s popularity had directly broken out of its niche.

    Now the major news media were reporting on this event.

    The impact it had created was much more significant than simply pouring hundreds of millions into it.

    However, Jiang Xu still expressed some concern, ¡°If you¡¯re found out, you

    would have to pay a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to find out?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said casually, ¡°My skills may not be unmatched in the world, but few people can crack them.

    I did it very covertly; no one will know.

    Plus, let me tell you a secret-I have taken on an incredibly talented hacker as a sister.

    Her skills rank in the top three in the world.

    With that sister backing me up, there¡¯s no need to panic at all.

    Instead, it¡¯s you who should be worried; that gaming giant will be coming for you soon.

    Start thinking about how you¡¯re going to deal with it.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? At worst, I¡¯ll just receive a

    lawyer¡¯s letter.¡±

    Jiang Xu was not afraid at all.

    He hadn¡¯t done anything in this matter.

    Even if the other party filed a complaint, it would just be an argument that eventually fizzles out.

    As for the undeserved loss the game giant endured,

    Jiang Xu could only say to them: Buddy, it¡¯s your destiny to face this ordeal.

    After about an hour, the downloads for League of Legends had broken through

    a hundred thousand.

    The problem with the link had already been resolved.

    But now, the game had made a bit of a splash out of its circle.

    Causing many onlookers to download it out of curiosity.

    This really was the so-called unexpected fortune raining down on your head.

    Closing his laptop,

    Jiang Xu noticed that An Nuonuo was still chatting with Zhou Qingyue.

    I don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re talking about, but it can last for one or two hours.

    After listening for a while, Jiang Xu was speechless.

    It was all about gossip in the entertainment industry.

    And An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes were sparkling, as she listened with intense focus.

    It seems that whether it¡¯s a three-year-old toddler or a ninety-nine-year-old elder, when it comes to gossip, nobody can resist.

    Watching the two of them, there was no sign they intended to stop. Eventually, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Nuonuo, let¡¯s go home, we shouldn¡¯t disturb others rest.

    ¡°Why go back so early?¡± Zhou Qingyue held An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, looking dissatisfiedly at Jiang Xu, ¡°She and I are having such a good chat.¡± Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°You single dog, of course, you wouldn¡¯t understand what Nuonuo and I are going to do when we get back.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue felt like she¡¯d just been hit with a million critical hits.

    She harbored a teeth-itching hatred for Jiang Xu.

    An Nuonuo still primarily took Jiang Xu¡¯s opinion into consideration.

    Since he had already spoken, she could only get up and say to Zhou Qingyue,

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first, Zhou, you should rest early.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was tearfully humorous, ¡°No love, no love, you guys go, don¡¯t

    mind me.¡±

    Suddenly An Nuonuo felt a bit guilty.

    Only Jiang Xu could tell that this woman was just pretending to be pitiful.

    Without another word, he picked up An Nuonuo in his arms.

    Amidst her startled cries, they left the hospital room.

    Zhou Qingyue watched enviously at this scene.

    She thought to herself, when will I get to be hugged and lifted high by Jiang

    Xu?

    Once back home, Liu Dahai sent over a document to Jiang Xu through Q.Q.-

    It was concerning the Huang Family.

    Jiang Xu waited until An Nuonuo went to take a shower before he opened this document and started reading it carefully.

    He didn¡¯t plan to let An Nuonuo know about the matter of dealing with the Huang Family.

    He could handle it himself.

    After spending some time going through the content, Jiang Xu deleted the document.

    The next day, Jiang Xu received a legal notice from that grievance-gamer factory.

    To this, Jiang Xu simply smiled it off.

    This matter could be handed over to the company¡¯s legal department to quibble with the other party.

    The eventual result would likely come to nothing.

    Five days later, Zhou Qingyue was discharged from the hospital.

    After inviting Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo for a meal, she immediately threw herself back into work.

    Today is Friday.

    In the afternoon, the class instructor came to the class and announced something.

    ¡°Students, I have an important announcement to make.

    Our school is planning to select one male and one female to serve as the school¡¯s ambassadors, representing the face of the school.

    Those interested can come to me to sign up, I don¡¯t need to elaborate on the benefits.

    If there are no errors during the term, next time Magic City needs to replace its city ambassador, the school will also prioritize reporting them.¡±

    As soon as the words were spoken, there was buzzing discussion among the classmates.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Sign up!¡± Becoming the ambassador of Magic University.

    As long as you don¡¯t goof up, the benefits are obvious.

    The two of them were already the national top scholars, giving them an inherent advantage.

    For an activity that could add a buff to their golden profile, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had no reason not to participate.

    So they were the first ones to sign up.

    Some other classmates had initially wanted to sign up.

    But seeing that these two had already done so, they immediately gave up. The third one to sign up was Huang Xiaofei.

    He gave Jiang Xu a shy smile, ¡°I¡¯m just signing up casually, I¡¯m definitely no match for Jiang.¡±

 Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Chapter 312 Jiang Xu: Woman, You Are

    Chapter 312: Chapter 312 Jiang Xu: Woman, You Are

    Playing with Fire 1

    Translator: 549690339 |

    Jiang Xu felt extremely annoyed.

    This guy¡¯s acting skills were truly impressive.

    Perfectly life-like, not a single flaw to be seen.

    If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xu having a godlike perspective, he would have been fooled for sure.

    On the surface, Jiang Xu conversed with him amiably.

    After he had figured out all the ins and outs of Huang Xiaofei and his family¡¯s background, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to deal with them then.

    Huang Xiaofei exchanged a few words with Jiang Xu before he left.

    In the moment he turned around, his gaze swept over An Nuonuo.

    That look was filled with deep desire and greed, but it vanished in an instant. He reverted to that harmless appearance.

    !!..

    An Nuonuo¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly.

    She was very sensitive.

    Even though Huang Xiaofei had concealed it well, she still sensed something. After they finished registering, the two of them went straight to Fu Yanjie¡¯s internet cafe.

    As soon as they entered the cafe, a wave of heat engulfs them along with a booming noise.

    All around, the place was packed with people.

    Moreover, the vast majority were playing League of Legends.

    The game had been online for a week.

    It attracted many players with its fairness and matches lasting twenty or thirty minutes, at most just over forty minutes.

    Just yesterday, Jiang Xu checked the backend.

    The total number of downloads had already surpassed five hundred thousand. The peak of simultaneous online users reached over one hundred thousand. Several skins had been launched, and they were selling well. The revenues totaled three to four million.

    If it were a traditional game, these achievements would be enough to draw the attention of other game developers.

    But at the moment, League of Legends still hadn¡¯t garnered any interest from other game manufacturers.

    Because in their eyes, the game¡¯s ability to make money seemed too weak.

    It had been online for a week and had only made a few million.

    If it were any other game, with over one hundred thousand users online, the revenue in a week would at least surpass one hundred million.

    What they didn¡¯t know was how formidable the game¡¯s potential truly was.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s most vivid memory was from back in 2019, when the media released a set of data.

    That year, the game¡¯s net profit in China was over eight billion.

    With advertising, competitions, sponsorships, licensing, and other sources of income combined, it reached an astonishing thirty to forty billion.

    By the time the other game developers realized and wanted to follow suit, it would be too late.

    Jiang Xu held An Nuonuo¡¯s hand as they went inside

    Fu Yanjie was also there, teamed up with a few others, playing fervently.

    From the screen, it was clear that Fu Yanjie was at a disadvantage and close to losing.

    Jiang Xu took off his headphones and advised, ¡°Don¡¯t go for team fights, push the lane bot.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Fu Yanjie complied without hesitation.

    Jiang Xu continued to direct him from behind.

    After ten minutes, they successfully pushed down the enemy¡¯s Nexus.

    ¡°Damn, we actually won!¡±

    A few other players in the internet cafe, apart from being excited, also looked at Jiang Xu with admiration.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaming skills were actually just average.

    It was only because everyone hadn¡¯t been playing for long, many strategies had yet to be discovered, that he could show off a little.

    Then, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo joined in as well.

    A balance between work and leisure was important.

    Lately, both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had been busy, with little time to rest, let alone play.

    Jiang Xu chose Yasuo, and An Nuonuo chose Nami.

    An Nuonuo was quick to pick up gaming.

    Furthermore, she was willing to do these things for Jiang Xu.

    So the relationship between the two of them aged like wine, growing more fragrant with time.

    They played until after midnight before heading home.

    Fu Yanjie had planned to go out for a late-night snack with them.

    But since he had to take care of Zhang Yuanyuan, he had to give up the plan.

    The weather wasn¡¯t so hot now.

    In the late evening, a cool breeze swept through, making one feel refreshed in body and soul.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s dense, black hair fluttered slightly, like a dancing sprite.

    She turned her head to look at Jiang Xu, ¡°What kind of talent should we perform?¡±

    When they signed up, the counselor had said that to compete for the role of school ambassador, one needed to go through auditions, preliminary rounds and finals.

    Firstly, a good image and temperament were essential, and then it all came down to individual talent.

    Reciting poems, singing, dancing, and the like were all acceptable.

    In short, you had to have something about you that was worth showcasing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sing,¡± Jiang Xu said. ¡°I¡¯ll write a few songs tomorrow to take to the competition.¡±

    Well, although being a copycat isn¡¯t very noble, I¡¯m too eager to improve.

    Just this once.

    Instantly, An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu with eyes full of admiration. ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡±

    In An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes, Jiang Xu was an all-knowing and all-powerful being;

    there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do or understand.

    Jiang Xu seized the moment, leaning close to her ear to whisper a few words.

    ¡°You¡¯re naughty,¡± the girl said, hitting Jiang Xu gently yet coquettishly. ¡°No,

    you can¡¯t think like that anymore¡­ like that¡­¡±

    She struggled to find the right adjective.

    Jiang Xu, with his arm around her shoulder, said earnestly, ¡°Life is a process of constantly seeking self-improvement.

    Climbing over a peak, swimming across a long river ¨C all these can bring us joy

    in both body and mind¡­ Do you think I¡¯m right?¡±

    An Nuonuo listened quietly, then nodded, ¡°Mhm, you¡¯re right, but I still don¡¯t agree.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    Damn it.

    So, after all that, you¡¯re still not convinced, huh?

    Jiang Xu immediately bared his ¡®fangs¡¯.

    Grinning fiercely at the girl, he said, ¡°Fairy, I don¡¯t care anymore, tonight

    you¡¯re going to help me with my cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Ah, villain, save me¡­¡±

    He chased, she fled, and in the end, An Nuonuo was cornered against the wall.

    Jiang Xu chuckled maliciously.

    An Nuonuo shrank her neck, looking like a terrorized rabbit as she weakly said

    ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°In a winter, the little girl selling matches was very cold.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist striking a match.

    The light from the flame reflected on the wall, distorting.

    Then, from the light came a domineering CEO.

    He smiled at the corner of his mouth, looking at the little girl and said: ¡®Girl you¡¯re playing with fire.¡¯

    An Nuonuo:¡±¡­¡±

    After a pause, An Nuonuo said in a low voice, ¡°I also know a little about the art

    of putting out fires.¡±

    Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    An Nuonuo said nothing more.

    She lowered her head, embarrassed beyond words.

    It was only because they were alone together.

    And with it being dark around them, she had the courage to say such a thing.

    How could Jiang Xu resist such a test?

    Without a second word, he picked up An Nuonuo and hurried home.

    Once home, Jiang Xu went to brush his teeth first.

    He brushed very quickly, which led to a lot of white foam.

    After brushing, An Nuonuo was hungry again.

    There wasn¡¯t much food at home, just a black pepper sausage left.

    He gave it to An Nuonuo to eat.

    Who else could go hungry if not the precious girlfriend at home?

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t bear to see Jiang Xu hungry, so she found two buns for him

    to eat¡­

 Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Chapter 313 Letâ€™s Drive. Oh No, Letâ€™s Eat 1

    Chapter 313: Chapter 313 Let¡¯s Drive. Oh No, Let¡¯s Eat 1

    Translator: 549690339    1    ¡ª

    The next morning, Jiang Xu started writing lyrics.

    One song called ¡°It¡¯s Windy¡± for An Nuonuo to sing.

    One song called ¡°Youth¡± which Jiang Xu will sing himself.

    Thinking it over, he added one more song, ¡°When Farewell Blooms¡± and ¡°Speak to Him¡± as backups, just in case any issues arise.

    After finishing, Jiang Xu sang through them a few times.

    Some parts were different from the original versions, and he could only rely on his memory to make some changes.

    It wasn¡¯t possible to replicate them 100%, but getting 80 to 90% close was enough.

    By the time he had finished, An Nuonuo had prepared a lavish breakfast.

    Seeing the spread, Jiang Xu was immediately taken aback, ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning, do we need such nourishing food?¡±

    Ginseng with black chicken soup, jujube and goji berry cakes, as well as sea cucumber sashimi, among others.

    !!..

    An Nuonuo blinked and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you might get worn out¡­¡±

    After all, since the two had been together, Jiang Xu often ¡®worked overtime¡¯.

    Once or twice was okay, but with the increasing frequency, An Nuonuo worried that Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to hold up.

    Jiang Xu immediately felt underestimated.

    He rolled up his sleeves¡­ then started the car, oh no, started eating.

    After eating, the two headed to school.

    The school had a singing practice room with quite complete equipment.

    When they arrived at the school, as it happened, there was just one room left unreserved.

    After securing the room, they let An Nuonuo sing first.

    Jiang Xu listened by her side, offering corrections where necessary.

    It couldn¡¯t compare with a professional singer, of course.

    But An Nuonuo had a good voice and a sweet appearance to offset that deficiency.

    Of course, the song could play a significant role as well.

    This song was yet to be released, so it counted as ¡®original¡¯.

    This aspect was a bonus.

    Jiang Xu believed that even if the song¡¯s release was premature, given its previous life¡¯s success, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    After several practice runs, An Nuonuo had still not reached the passing mark. So Jiang Xu took out a high-quality recorder he had prepared and placed it aside.

    To record her voice and let her listen at her own pace, to find the parts where she was off.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡­¡±

    Just after An Nuonuo finished a run-through, there was a knock at the door.

    She went to open it.

    Outside stood a sweet-looking girl about 1.58 meters tall, a typical Southern belle.

    Well, she also has another nickname: Southern little potato.

    ¡°Yaoyao sister, what are you doing here?¡±

    Jiang Xu also walked to the door and greeted with a smile, ¡°Hello, Yaoyao sister.¡±

    She was a sophomore this year.

    She was someone An Nuonuo had met in the reading hall.

    A gem on campus and also very gentle, she had gotten along with An Nuonuo quite well after several interactions.

    Jiang Xu also had a good impression of her.

    Yaoyao smiled bashfully, ¡°I signed up for this event too, my performance is singing.

    Today I left home late and didn¡¯t get a room, Nuonuo, can 1 share the room with you two?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can!¡± An Nuonuo agreed immediately without hesitation.

    Jiang Xu had no objections either.

    Yaoyao joined her hands in gratitude, ¡°Thank you so much!¡±

    An idea struck Jiang Xu, ¡°Yaoyao sister, didn¡¯t you say last time that both your parents studied music?

    In that case, could you please give Nuonuo some advice?¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Yaoyao agreed right away.

    So An Nuonuo sang the song again.

    After listening, Yaoyao was a bit surprised, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard this song before,

    it s catchy, and both the melody and lyrics are good.¡±

    An Nuonuo said with pride, ¡°My boyfriend wrote it, it¡¯s called ¡¯It¡¯s Windy¡¯.¡± ¡°Wow, Jiang Xu, you¡¯re really talented,¡± Yaoyao looked at Jiang Xu with astonishment.

    A hint of envy flickered in the depths of her eyes.

    I¡¯m so envious that An Nuonuo found such an excellent boyfriend.

    With Yaoyao¡¯s addition, An Nuonuo improved very quickly.

    After practicing a few more times, she was basically qualified.

    The recording pen was no longer needed, so Jiang Xu put it away.

    Evening came quickly.

    Jiang Xu originally wanted to treat Yaoyao to a meal to show his gratitude.

    However, she said she needed to practice and declined.

    The audition was set for three days later, which was next Wednesday.

    In the past few days, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had been practicing at home, supervising each other and scoring each other¡¯s performances.

    They had also practiced the backup songs many times.

    Time quickly moved on to Wednesday.

    The audition began.

    The venue was set up on the open space in front of the school¡¯s auditorium.

    Many of the school¡¯s leaders were there, serving as judges.

    The majority of students were present as well.

    Many of them treated it like a show.

    Looking around, the place was packed with heads of people everywhere.

    Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and the other contestants were all waiting backstage, enclosed by curtains.

    ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯m so nervous,¡± Yaoyao came over and grabbed her hand.

    An Nuonuo gently comforted her, ¡°Sister Yaoyao, you¡¯re so talented, you¡¯re definitely going to advance.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    There were still many people participating in this event.

    The other two roommates from An Nuonuo¡¯s dormitory, Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng, had also entered the competition.

    But they weren¡¯t aiming for the school spokesperson role.

    In their words,

    they just wanted to get on stage to showcase themselves in front of everyone.

    Perhaps a tall, rich, and handsome guy would take notice of them.

    Indeed, many people shared this mindset.

    Otherwise, knowing there were only two spots, there wouldn¡¯t be so many participants.

    Soon, a teacher came over with a big box.

    He shouted, ¡°All contestants come and draw lots, and go on stage in the order you draw.¡±

    Everyone crowded around to draw.

    Jiang Xu drew the last spot, while An Nuonuo drew number 168.

    ¡°Ah, I drew number 6,¡± Yaoyao wailed.

    Generally speaking, the later the position, the better.

    For instance, the final spot Jiang Xu drew was the best.

    Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng drew the first and second spots.

    Rather than worrying, they were happy and secretly hiked up their skirts a bit¡­

    An Nuonuo was quietly comforting Yaoyao.

    The hosts in charge of the event were senior students, a junior and a senior.

    After delivering an impassioned opening speech, the competition officially started.

    Xia Xiaozhan was the first to perform and presented a hot dance.

    It elicited howls from the boys below the stage.

    Then it was Wu Mengmeng¡¯s turn with a dance and song performance.

    Before leaving the stage, she announced she was single and that interested guys could contact her.

    The scene was filled with wolf whistles.

    Watching this from backstage, Jiang Xu thought, you really live up to the name.

    The competitors took turns on stage.

    So far, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t felt pressured by any of the performances.

    Soon, it was Yaoyao¡¯s turn.

    With the encouraging gaze of An Nuonuo, Yaoyao took a deep breath and slowly walked onto the stage.

    She bowed deeply to the audience, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Chen Yaoyao from the sophomore management department.

    Today, the performance I bring to you is one of my original songs ¨C ¡°It¡¯s Windy¡±!¡±

 Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Chapter 314 Made a decision against the schoolâ€¦ 1

    Chapter 314: Chapter 314 Made a decision against the school¡­ 1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Walking stop and go along the road, following the traces of a drifting youth¡­¡± ¡°First encountering this world, I¡¯m deeply attached to everything¡­¡± The moment Chen Yaoyao started to sing, she immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Both the lyrics and the melody were incredibly touching.

    For those with more life experience, it could even evoke certain memories. Backstage.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s pupils dilated slightly as she turned to Jiang Xu, ¡°Brother Xu Yaoyao¡­ she¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu looked gloomy, but then he smiled, ¡°Not bad, she¡¯s dug a hole right on top of my head.¡±

    Chen Yaoyao, on the surface, appeared sweet and harmless.

    But behind the scenes, she had done such a filthy and despicable thing, it truly was shameless.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xu had a backup plan from the start, preventing An Nuonuo from going on stage blindly and wasting a good opportunity.

    ¡°How could Yaoyao do this to me?¡±

    An Nuonuo felt extremely dejected, mostly confused.

    !!..

    She was such a good person, why would she steal my things?

    Jiang Xu patted her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will pay the price.¡±

    Luckily, Jiang Xu had used a voice recorder to correct An Nuonuo¡¯s mistakes earlier on.

    It also captured the subsequent conversation with Chen Yaoyao.

    This was evidence.

    No matter how high her scores were, it would be useless.

    Except for his family and An Nuonuo, against those unfriendly to him, Jiang Xu was never kind or soft-hearted.

    For Chen Yaoyao, expulsion was the very least.

    On stage, Chen Yaoyao finished her song and received a round of warm applause.

    The judges gave their comments and all awarded her high scores.

    Advancing was a sure thing.

    Chen Yaoyao¡¯s face beamed with joy.

    When she came down from the stage, she strutted with her head held high.

    Her aura was much stronger than before.

    She didn¡¯t even glance at An Nuonuo and moved to the side.

    Enjoying the compliments from other girls.

    After Chen Yaoyao, it was Huang Xiaofei¡¯s turn.

    This guy was dressed to the nines today.

    Wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses.

    From his appearance, he exuded an air of cultured ease.

    However, cultured ease wasn¡¯t exactly a compliment in Jiang Xu¡¯s book.

    The moment Huang Xiaofei stepped onto the stage, he drew the eyes of many girls.  J

    Lots of girls liked his style.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m a freshman from the Computer Science department, Huang Xiaofei. The performance I¡¯m bringing to you today is an original ¡¯ song¡­¡±

    At the mention of an original song, An Nuonuo instantly felt a sense of foreboding.

    She subconsciously looked towards Jiang Xu.

    And then on the stage, Huang Xiaofei said, ¡°A song called ¡®Youth¡¯ for everyone.¡± The case was broken!

    That Chen Yaoyao, she was either already with Huang Xiaofei or had been bought over by him after learning that Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo would be participating in this event.

    ¡°To change a kind of life, to make oneself happier.¡±

    As soon as Huang Xiaofei began to sing, he left the judges and the audience in awe.

    His voice and singing skills were quite impressive.

    ¡°I¡¯m still the youth from before, unchanged¡­¡±

    And when he got to the climax, he moved many judges and teachers to tears. They remembered their own youth¡¯s ambitions ¨C had they been realized by now?                 y

    Or had they betrayed their original intentions?

    When the song ended, Huang Xiaofei received even warmer applause than Chen Yaoyao had.

    Standing on the stage, Huang Xiaofei showed a slightly shy expression.

    Many senior female students felt their hearts flutter.

    This junior is so cute, I¡¯d like to¡­

    Huang Xiaofei got the highest score so far.

    After he stepped down, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but find him for a confrontation.

    To ask him why he did it.

    Jiang Xu held her back, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let the bullet fly for a moment.¡±

    After all, Huang Xiaofei conspired against him and An Nuonuo last time, and

    Jiang Xu had held back his anger.

    But to settle things once and for all, he had chosen to bide his time.

    But now, Huang Xiaofei¡¯s maneuver was equivalent to placing his face before

    Jiang Xu and asking to be slapped.

    Well, let it be a slap, it¡¯s good to let off some steam anyway.

    And it wouldn¡¯t let Huang Xiaofei know that she had long been aware of the things he had done.

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t particularly angry about her own singing piece being stolen.

    But when Jiang Xu¡¯s was stolen, she was very furious.

    Her cheeks puffed up, looking just like a blowfish, super cute.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but poke her cheek with his hand.

    An Nuonuo immediately deflated, giving him a coquettish roll of her eyes.

    However, Jiang Xu¡¯s interruption lightened An Nuonuo¡¯s mood considerably.

    Contestants took the stage one by one.

    But none were particularly astonishing.

    Chen Yaoyao approached Huang Xiaofei and whispered, ¡°Look at those two,

    they don¡¯t seem nervous at all.¡±

    Huang Xiaofei smiled nonchalantly, ¡°Just pretending. The song they painstakingly prepared was scooped up by us, they¡¯ve already lost.¡± Chen Yaoyao hesitated to speak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Huang Xiaofei said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve had someone deposit that

    two million in your account.¡±

    Chen Yaoyao was overjoyed, ¡°Thank you so much, Young Master Huang.¡±

    Finally, it was An Nuonuo¡¯s turn to go on stage.

    When she walked onto the stage, the whole scene fell into a brief silence.

    Then, it erupted into a deafening cheer and applause.

    Today, An Nuonuo¡¯s attire could be described as stunning the entire audience.

    She wore a light purple gown that perfectly showcased her slender waist and impressive bust.

    Despite being fully covered, she exuded a very sexy aura.

    She stepped gracefully onto the stage, her demeanor captivating and drawing

    the attention of countless eyes.

    Her eyes held confidence and elegance, brilliant as if inlaid with diamonds.

    Everyone in the audience marveled at her beauty and grace.

    Flawless to a fault, both men and women found her charm hard to resist.

    Backstage, Huang Xiaofei, watching An Nuonuo who was the center of everyone¡¯s attention, couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists.

    He was exuberantly excited.

    Only such a woman would be worthy of him.

    If he could win An Nuonuo¡¯s affections, he would surely not leave the house for

    half a year, just stay at home and ¡°work¡±!

    on the stage, An Nuonuo introduced herself with poise, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m

    An Nuonuo, a freshman from the Department of Computer Science.

    Today I will perform a song written and composed by my boyfriend, ¡®When

    Farewell Blooms¡¯. Thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°Riding that cloud of departure from home, drifting to a land unknown¡­¡±

    ¡°When farewell blooms, sprouting new branches,

    Like winter fading and spring¡¯s return, waiting for new snow to melt.

    Every time you leave home, you carry the yearning from afar¡­¡±

    When she reached the climax of the song, it immediately resonated with all the teachers and students present.

    Almost everyone had left their hometowns to study or work in this bustling metropolis.

    When the nights grew quiet, a tinge of homesickness would inevitably rise.

    Backstage, both Huang Xiaofei¡¯s and Chen Yaoyao¡¯s expressions changed.

    The lyrics were too emotive.

    This was evident from the expressions of the teachers and students in the audience.

    As the song concluded, silence once again fell over the venue.

    ¡°Sing it again!¡±

    Someone shouted.

    Immediately, this was echoed by many voices.

    All crying out for ¡®another round¡¯.

    An Nuonuo looked towards the judges.

    One of the judges, smiling, permitted An Nuonuo to sing again.

    With no choice, An Nuonuo had to sing once more.

    The venue returned to silence at once.

    Everyone listened quietly.

    Sometimes, some songs don¡¯t require you to have exceptional vocal talent.

    If the lyrics are right, they can resonate with people.

    After An Nuonuo finished singing for the second time, prolonged applause

    once again filled the venue.

    It lasted for more than two minutes.

    As An Nuonuo was about to leave, one of the judges stopped her.

    ¡°Student An¡¯s rendition of the song was very touching, reviving some long-forgotten memories of mine.

    Therefore, today I¡¯m going to make a decision that goes against the school¡¯s.¡±

 Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Chapter 315 Sorry, I Have Evidence! !

    Chapter 315: Chapter 315 Sorry, I Have Evidence! !

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯m here to formally announce that An Nuonuo has advanced directly to the final round!¡±

    When the judge said this, the venue erupted with enthusiastic applause.

    No one opposed; everyone believed it was well-deserved by An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes brimmed with joy as she bowed deeply to the judges before stepping down from the stage.

    Backstage, she gently hugged Jiang Xu.

    ¡°That was awesome,¡± Jiang Xu pinched her pert nose and said, ¡°I bet those two are dumbfounded right now.¡±

    An Nuonuo turned to look at Huang Xiaofei and Chen Yaoyao.

    Both of their expressions were indeed not very pleasant.

    What they thought was a sure thing had turned into an unexpected surprise.

    Because with An Nuonuo setting such a high bar¡­

    !!..

    ¡­the performances of the other competitors, although not bad,

    were just that, and it was hard to stir the audience¡¯s interest again.

    Jiang Xu leaned in and whispered something to An Nuonuo¡¯s ear.

    She nodded and briefly left backstage.

    When she returned, she put something in his pocket.

    Finally, it was Jiang Xu¡¯s turn to take the stage.

    When he made his appearance, the audience, which had lacked enthusiasm, once again burst into fervent applause.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s rendition of ¡°When Farewell Blooms¡± had already been stunning.

    Would Jiang Xu be able to come up with something even better?

    With a microphone in hand, Jiang Xu stood stably on stage,

    emanating strong confidence naturally.

    He spoke with a smile, ¡°Hello, teachers, seniors, and peers, I¡¯m Jiang Xu.

    Today, I will be singing a song I wrote myself, ¡®To Her.¡¯ Thank you.¡±

    The prelude began.

    Jiang Xu slowly started singing.

    ¡°You¡¯re asleep with your palms tight, shallow dimples on your cheeks¡­¡±

    This song was written by a father for his daughter.

    It told of a father¡¯s affection for his daughter from childhood to adulthood, his hopes, and the reluctance of letting her go when she grows up and marries.

    To complement the song, Jiang Xu deliberately made his voice a bit raspier.

    As soon as Jiang Xu began, the venue fell silent.

    ¡°You too will fall in love with someone, giving so much, so much¡­¡±

    When it reached the climax, many fathers with daughters couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.

    Thinking of their daughters leaving someday to marry and move away, they felt wave after wave of sadness.

    Backstage.

    An Nuonuo clasped her hands tightly.

    Watching Jiang Xu on stage soar freely and exude utmost confidence, she just felt he was incredibly handsome.

    She looked every bit the smitten fan girl.

    Meanwhile, Huang Xiaofei¡¯s heart kept sinking.

    Finally, he glared at Chen Yaoyao, ¡°How could this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell me he had so many songs?!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know either,¡± Chen Yaoyao replied with aggrieved innocence.

    Who could have expected Jiang Xu to have so many songs in reserve?

    After all, such songs normally took a long time to develop just one, didn¡¯t they?

    Huang Xiaofei snorted coldly and said no more.

    Looking at Jiang Xu on stage, his eyes flickered uncertainly, pondering something.

    With the song finished, the audience exploded with applause and cheers not outdone by those for An Nuonuo earlier.

    It was the same judge who stood up again.

    Wiping away tears, he said, ¡°Jiang Xu is simply too outstanding. Once again, 1 must make a decision against the school¡¯s wishes.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    Many teachers and students couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.

    Thus, Jiang Xu also advanced directly to the final round.

    ¡°Thank you, all the judges,¡± Jiang Xu said as he bowed deeply in the direction of the judges¡¯ panel.

    But he didn¡¯t step down from the stage immediately.

    Instead, he continued, ¡°Today, as a student, I encountered a little trouble and would like to ask for help from all the teachers and students.¡±

    Everyone looked at him with puzzled expressions.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Actually, for this event, I had prepared four original songs.

    There are still two more, which are ¡®It¡¯s Windy¡¯ and ¡®Youth¡¯.

    Hmm, those were the songs Huang Xiaofei and Chen Yaoyao performed earlier.

    But the problem is, I didn¡¯t authorize them to use these two songs.

    In other words, they are plagiarizing my work.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As soon as he said this, the entire audience erupted into an uproar.

    Backstage, Chen Yaoyao instantly panicked.

    She hurriedly looked at Huang Xiaofei, ¡°Huang¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xu to be so bold, to expose this matter right in front of the entire school¡¯s teachers and students.

    Huang Xiaofei waved his hand dismissively, ¡°What¡¯s there to panic about? What evidence does he have to prove those songs are his?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha,¡± Huang Xiaofei scoffed, ¡°I thought too highly of him. His way of handling things is too naive.¡±

    Chen Yaoyao immediately felt reassured by Huang Xiaofei¡¯s words.

    In fact, based on Jiang Xu¡¯s usual way of dealing with things, he should have gone to the senior management of the school afterward.

    That would have been more prudent.

    But this time, he didn¡¯t want to do it that way.

    He just wanted to make those two thieves, especially Huang Xiaofei, completely disgraced in the school.

    It was the same judge as before.

    He stood up abruptly, his expression serious as he said, ¡°Jiang Xu, are you telling the truth?¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°True.¡±

    ¡°Huang Xiaofei, Chen Yaoyao, please come up on stage.¡±

    Huang Xiaofei and Chen Yaoyao came up to the stage.

    Chen Yaoyao spoke first, ¡°Teacher, this is not true, he¡¯s framing us!¡±

    Huang Xiaofei then resumed his facade of hypocrisy and innocence.

    He glanced at Jiang Xu, then said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did to offend Jiang to make him slander me like this.

    But I, Huang, have always conducted myself with integrity, and I¡¯ve never done something I haven¡¯t done.¡±

    Below the stage, many female students murmured among themselves.

    ¡°Jiang seems very decent, doesn¡¯t look like someone who would do this.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, could this be some kind of misunderstanding?¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at the two thieves and sneered, ¡°Seeing as we¡¯re all classmates. I¡¯ll give you one more chance now, if you admit it, I won¡¯t pursue the matter further.

    Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to use the weapon of law to protect my legitimate rights.¡±

    Chen Yaoyao felt emboldened by having Huang Xiaofei¡¯s support and her courage grew.

    She held her head high and said to Jiang Xu, ¡°How can we admit to something fabricated out of thin air?¡±

    Jiang Xu ignored her, then turned to Huang Xiaofei, ¡°You also don¡¯t admit it, do you?¡±

    Huang Xiaofei spread his hands, ¡°Jiang, there must be some misunderstanding here, why don¡¯t we discuss this offstage?¡±

    His innocent act made many students start to doubt.

    No matter how they looked at him, he didn¡¯t seem like a person capable of such an act.

    Yet no one noticed the hint of triumph in Huang Xiaofei¡¯s eyes when he locked gazes with Jiang Xu.

    Without evidence, what can you do to me?

    ¡°Ah, I offered you a graceful way out, and you didn¡¯t take it,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head.

    He had deliberately said this to make the two firmly deny everything first.

    Then, by presenting the evidence, he could push them both into an abyss.

    Jiang Xu reached into his pocket and pulled out the recording pen that he had asked An Nuonuo to go home and fetch earlier.

    Facing the crowd of teachers and students, he spoke loudly, ¡°I have a recording here.. Please listen, everyone!¡±

 Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Let me show you what a tricky move is_l

    Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Let me show you what a tricky move is_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s up, who¡¯s got you riled up?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked curiously, ¡°I can hear a hint of murder in your tone, is it about An Nuonuo?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t hide anything from her.

    He gave her a rough breakdown of what had happened.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan clicked her tongue in amazement, ¡°This is the calamity brought by a beauty.

    You¡¯d better break it off with her and get with me, I¡¯m so sweet and well-behaved, and also¡­ the experience would definitely be better than with An Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, kid,¡± Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°No more nonsense with you.

    Let me ask you, can you hack into the school¡¯s surveillance system for me?

    I don¡¯t need it for long, just about ten minutes.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°By saying ¡®can you¡¯, you¡¯re insulting me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Okay, then get ready. I¡¯ll text you when to hack it.¡±

    !!..

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°You¡¯ve got to treat me to a meal afterward.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Okay, sure.¡±

    After ending the call with Jiang Xiaoyan, Jiang Xu returned to the hospital room.

    An Nuonuo seemed to be alright.

    She was mainly just a bit shocked.

    Seeing Jiang Xu return, she grabbed his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive and do something illegal.¡±

    She knew Jiang Xu¡¯s personality very well.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t do anything illegal.

    I haven¡¯t even married you and had kids yet.¡±

    The young girl blushed, ¡°Who wants to marry and have kids with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged his shoulders, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then I¡¯ll just have them with Jiang Xiaoyan.¡±

    Murderous intent immediately flickered in the girl¡¯s eyes.

    Indeed, even the gentlest of girls cannot tolerate such matters.

    After staying in the hospital for a couple of hours,

    and confirming there were no issues, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo and left.

    They hadn¡¯t eaten due to the delay earlier.

    For safety, they decided to go back home and cook their own meal.

    The school also called Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo,

    saying they took the matter seriously and would investigate thoroughly.

    Only, the surveillance in the area where the incident occurred was down, so nothing could be found.

    This was within Jiang Xu¡¯s expectations.

    This incident was definitely Huang Xiaofei¡¯s doing.

    If he did it, he wouldn¡¯t make any low-level mistakes.

    The one thing Huang Xiaofei probably didn¡¯t expect was Jiang Xu¡¯s thorough protection of An Nuonuo.

    He had arranged for bodyguards inside the school.

    Relying on outsiders was useless.

    He had to take care of the matter himself.

    After eating dinner and taking a bath, the two laid in bed with the lights turned off.

    Jiang Xu imparted some self-defense knowledge to An Nuonuo.

    Like maintaining a distance while talking to strangers,

    wearing a mask when going out,

    and carrying some self-defense items, among other things.

    An Nuonuo was still shaken by the day¡¯s events.

    She quietly noted down whatever Jiang Xu said.

    Then she spoke, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a break? Isn¡¯t it tiring to talk while doing¡­ doing push-ups?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Not tiring, I¡¯ve got plenty of strength.¡±

    An Nuonuo:

    The next day, they went to school together.

    The incident from yesterday had already spread.

    Many acquaintances and strangers alike expressed their concern to An Nuonuo.

    Meanwhile, the school¡¯s security was also significantly strengthened.

    Non-students had to go through a search to enter.

    But considering the size of the school, this level of security didn¡¯t mean much to professionals.

    The first class in the morning was a major subject.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo studied seriously.

    They were now desperately in need of knowledge in this area.

    The second class was an elective, and An Nuonuo chose history.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t follow her.

    Instead, he went to look for Huang Xiaofei.

    Ever since deciding to deal with the guy, Jiang Xu had been tracking his movements within the school.

    This guy was either in the library or on the second floor of the cafeteria.

    First, he went to the cafeteria, but he wasn¡¯t there.

    He arrived at the library and, as expected, saw him.

    Jiang Xu silently backed out.

    He found a blind spot without surveillance.

    He put on a mask and sunglasses and changed his clothes.

    Then he walked back to the entrance of the library.

    He stopped a student.

    He stuffed a hundred yuan into the student¡¯s hand, pointing at Huang Xiaofei, ¡°Please help me deliver a message to that person.

    Just tell him to go to the second floor of Building D of the teaching block, saying there¡¯s something important for him.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure, no problem.¡±

    The student grabbed by Jiang Xu was beaming with joy.

    One hundred yuan just for delivering a message¡ªwhat a great deal.

    Jiang Xu turned and headed for the Building D of the teaching block.

    The building was quite old and basically semi-abandoned.

    Few people went there.

    Only occasionally, some ¡®thrifty¡¯ couples would spend a while there.

    As Jiang Xu walked in that direction, he sent a message to Jiang Xiaoyan: We can start now.

    Less than a minute later, Jiang Xiaoyan replied: Within half an hour, your school¡¯s surveillance system will be paralyzed.

    Jiang Xu arrived on the second floor of Building D.

    He then took out disposable plastic gloves and shoe covers from his pocket and put them on, quietly waiting for his prey to walk into the trap.

    Huang Xiaofei was a bit puzzled after receiving the message.

    But he still got up and went there.

    He didn¡¯t suspect Jiang Xu.

    He didn¡¯t believe Jiang Xu had the guts to lay hands on him at school.

    He just thought someone from the family had sent an urgent task.

    Very soon.

    Huang Xiaofei arrived at his destination.

    No sooner had he reached the second floor than a sack was thrown over his head.

    Immediately after, he was kicked to the ground.

    Jiang Xu unleashed a barrage of punches and kicks on him.

    ¡°Ah, who are you!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°Stop, you¡¯ll pay for this.¡±

    ¡°Spare me, hero.¡±

    No matter how many threats Huang Xiaofei made, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of mercy.

    This bastard actually dared to use drugs on An Nuonuo!

    If it weren¡¯t for Yang Qi¡¯s presence, An Nuonuo would definitely have been taken away.

    Just thinking about what might have happened sent shivers down his spine.

    After beating him for five or six minutes, Huang Xiaofei had become motionless.

    Of course, Jiang Xu was measured, not attacking any of his vital parts.

    He pulled the sack off Huang Xiaofei¡¯s head.

    His face, as far as one could see, was swollen and red.

    But his eyes, like those of a lone wolf, glared viciously at Jiang Xu, ¡°Jiang Xu, it¡¯s you, no need to pretend anymore!¡±

    Smart guy.

    Well, coming from a major family, he wouldn¡¯t be an idiot.

    But even though he had guessed right, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t remove his disguise.

    Instead, he pulled out a rope from his pocket and tied up his limbs.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Huang Xiaofei¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, ¡°Don¡¯t come over, I don¡¯t like men!¡±

    Obviously, he had misunderstood.

    Angered, Jiang Xu slapped him hard across the face.

    Damn, did he really look like that kind of person?

    The slap quieted Huang Xiaofei down.

    No longer resisting, he just watched him with a pair of cold eyes.

    Jiang Xu started to strip him of his clothes.

    Then he laughed.

    He extended his right pinkie finger and waggled it in front of him.

    Huang Xiaofei was consumed with shame and fury!

    Then Jiang Xu clicked away with his camera.

    That was not the end, though. What he did next was even more audacious¡­.

 Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Chapter 318 The Great Grievance Comes to Give Money_l

    Chapter 318: Chapter 318 The Great Grievance Comes to Give Money_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Taking advantage of the school¡¯s surveillance not being restored yet.

    Jiang Xu quickly left the teaching building.

    He came to a crowded place, deliberately lowered his voice, and shouted, ¡°Everyone hurry to teaching building D, there¡¯s someone not wearing clothes there!¡±

    He intentionally didn¡¯t specify whether it was a man or a woman, to pique everyone¡¯s curiosity.

    Boy oh boy.

    That shout really ignited many people¡¯s curiosity and gossip instincts.

    Quite a few students ran over in groups.

    Beneath his mask, Jiang Xu¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    God damn it, try playing with me, I¡¯ll play you to death!

    I¡¯ll see if you still have the face to stay in school after this.

    !!..

    Jiang Xu headed in the opposite direction.

    He left the school and found a place where there were no people and no surveillance cameras.

    He removed his disguise and set it on fire right there and then.

    Meanwhile.

    Inside teaching building D, Huang Xiaofei was in a complete state of bewilderment.

    Because many students had run up there.

    You should know that he was tied up in an extremely humiliating position at the time.

    Even those with the thickest skins couldn¡¯t endure it.

    And this first batch of students who rushed over were stunned at first, then they couldn¡¯t help bursting into laughter.

    ¡°Holy shit, isn¡¯t that the recently famous Huang Xiaofei?¡¯1

    ¡°Man, he looks so tall and handsome, who would¡¯ve thought that¡¯s all there was to him?¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh, how can you let a girl like me see something like this?¡±

    ¡°Thank God I didn¡¯t get with him, otherwise wouldn¡¯t that mean no happiness for me?¡±

    After hearing these people¡¯s discussions, Huang Xiaofei felt a surge of rage blossoming from the bottom of his heart.

    And then it shot straight up to the top of his head.

    Under the extreme anger, he fainted on the spot.

    The students who were there to watch the show panicked and called for an ambulance.

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s too funny.¡±

    ¡°So hilarious, he¡¯s really lost face this time.¡±

    At noon, on the second floor of the cafeteria.

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t stop laughing as they looked at the school¡¯s forum.

    The forum was now filled with posts about Huang Xiaofei.

    He had lost face all the way to the other side of the world.

    An Nuonuo glanced at Jiang Xu.

    She knew that this was definitely Jiang Xu¡¯s doing.

    Under the table, Jiang Xu pinched her little hand.

    This matter, it was enough that the two of them knew about it.

    After all, from beginning to end, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t leave a single piece of evidence.

    Zhang Yuanyuan asked, ¡°Will he drop out?¡±

    ¡°Even if his skin were as thick as a city wall, he couldn¡¯t stay on, right?¡± Fu Yanjie said confidently, taking a sip of his drink.

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    If Huang Xiaofei could still hang on after all this, then Jiang Xu would have to upgrade his estimate of Huang¡¯s resilience and the attention he deserved.

    After finishing their meals, the two couples went back to rest.

    Halfway there, Jiang Xu received a call from an unknown number.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    It was Huang Xiaofei!

    His tone was very calm.

    Not the kind of calm that comes from forcibly repressing emotions, but a genuine calmness.

    This guy, his composure was pretty impressive.

    Jiang Xu responded with a ¡°hmm¡±: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll set the location.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone, turned to An Nuonuo, and said, ¡°Go to my dormitory, if I¡¯m not back, don¡¯t go out.

    There¡¯s food in the dormitory, you know?¡±

    ¡°Okay, then you be careful,¡± An Nuonuo said obediently, nodding.

    One thing she was really good at was supporting Jiang Xu silently in whatever he decided to do, without any attempt to stop him.

    Jiang Xu kissed her and then left.

    He sent an address to Huang Xiaofei.

    A restaurant near the school.

    And it was chosen to be in the main hall.

    Jiang Xu arrived first, strolling through the entire restaurant.

    There were three passages.

    Two normal ones, and another¡­ well, also normal.

    Huang Xiaofei didn¡¯t keep Jiang Xu waiting for long before he arrived.

    Dressed in casual attire.

    He immediately spotted Jiang Xu.

    He walked over and sat down.

    He got straight to the point, ¡°Name your price for the photos you have in your possession.¡±

    ¡°Two conditions,¡± Jiang Xu held up two fingers. ¡°First, you drop out of school.

    Second, ten million for those photos of yours.¡±

    Well, it was satisfactory to let out some steam for the moment.

    Although he was reluctant to admit it,

    Jiang Xu certainly didn¡¯t have the capability to contend with the family backing Huang Xiaofei at present.

    He had to sneakily grow stronger for some time.

    The ten million was just a figure to put Huang Xiaofei at ease.

    ¡°I can¡¯t agree to the first condition,¡± Huang Xiaofei said somberly, ¡°I can offer you an additional five million though.¡±

    This guy, he actually doesn¡¯t want to leave the school?

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but admire him a bit.

    But after a second thought, he understood Huang Xiaofei¡¯s reasoning.

    Now that it had come to this,

    leaving now would mean a complete loss.

    On the contrary, staying might earn him the image of being resilient and forbearing in the eyes of his elders.

    It must be said, this guy was truly remarkable, a man destined for great achievements.

    ¡°Thirty million,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    ¡°Done, deal, send me your bank account number,¡± Huang Xiaofei agreed.

    Before long, Jiang Xu received the thirty million transfer.

    A smile appeared on his face.

    In front of Huang Xiaofei, he deleted the photos from his phone.

    He then stood up to pour tea for Huang Xiaofei, ¡°It¡¯s all been a misunderstanding, let bygones be bygones. Let¡¯s be good classmates and friends from now on.¡±

    Huang Xiaofei also displayed a ¡®sincere¡¯ smile, ¡°Right, it was all a misunderstanding, come, let¡¯s drink tea.

    I¡¯ll tell you, the food here is quite tasty.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Then I must give it a good try.¡±

    Despite both being young men, they acted even more shrewdly than many middle-aged men in their forties or fifties.

    The two ¡®happily¡¯ had a meal, and then Jiang Xu took his leave first.

    Leaving him to pick up the tab.

    The money wasn¡¯t much, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t foot the bill for his enemy.

    On the way back, Jiang Xu contemplated that he needed to hire a few more bodyguards.

    Moreover, he also had to ensure that the cars he and An Nuonuo drove were guarded twenty-four hours a day.

    Lest one day, Huang Xiaofei goes mad and tampers with the cars.

    Like causing acceleration failure on the highway, or brake failure.

    That kind of thing is fatal.

    Jiang Xu remembered that Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s conglomerate seemed to have a business dealing with bodyguards.

    He was thinking of calling her when she called him first.

    ¡°I did you a favor, so treat me to a movie tonight, let¡¯s go to your private cinema,¡± she said.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°That¡¯s fine, just come over, and I¡¯ll let the staff give you free admission.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°I want you to come with me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Heh!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s tone grew melancholic: ¡°You¡¯ve really moved on, haven¡¯t you, Doggy.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°How about this, let¡¯s go singing this Saturday.¡±

    It¡¯s been a while since everyone had gotten together.

    Jiang Xiaoyan perked up at once: ¡°Sure, it¡¯s a deal.¡±

    ¡°By the way, doesn¡¯t your family run a bodyguard business?¡± Jiang Xu shifted the topic:

    ¡°Help me pick out fifteen formidable female bodyguards and fifteen male ones.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was shocked: ¡°Damn, are you planning to assault Magic City?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost, just make the arrangements for me, that¡¯s all.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu put away his cell.

    Turning a corner, he stopped.

    Menacing figures emerged from all around, each holding an iron rod and looking unwelcoming..

 Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Bet You Didnâ€™t Expect This

    Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Bet You Didn¡¯t Expect This

    Trick, Brother_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze swept across the room, at least ten people.

    Every one of them had a fierce look in their eyes, clearly not the type to mess with.

    As the saying goes, ¡°Villains die from talking too much.¡±

    But these people looked quite professional.

    They didn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, they directly charged at him with iron bars in hand.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head. ¡°Huang Xiaofei, you have no honor in martial arts.¡±

    There was no need to guess.

    That guy definitely wanted to capture him, give him a beating, then take a picture.

    !!..

    But Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    After all, he had plenty of resources.

    He was even a bit worried that after seeing him, Huang Xiaofei might feel inferior.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t plan to just sit around and wait for doom.

    Quickly, he pulled a small packet out of his pocket and powerfully flung it forward.

    The bag broke upon impact, and the powdered lime inside scattered everywhere.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s sense of precaution had always been strong.

    Or one could say, he had strong paranoid delusions.

    He always felt like someone was out to get him.

    Carrying this kind of trinket was second nature to him.

    He didn¡¯t expect it to come in handy today.

    Caught off guard, the five or six strapping men in front took a hit, their eyesight compromised, and they cried out in pain.

    Jiang Xu executed a series of Iron Mountain Leans, knocking a few obstructing men aside and quicldy ran away.

    Thanks to the doves.

    The several people who hadn¡¯t been hit by the lime powder chased after him furiously.

    But after a short pursuit, they gave up.

    Because Jiang Xu had already reached the school.

    He stopped and caught his breath slightly.

    After a brief recovery, he called Huang Xiaofei.

    ¡°Little bro, you¡¯re quite something, sending ten people to deal with me, but guess what, I came out unscathed.¡±

    Huang Xiaofei feigned ignorance, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xu responded noncommittally, ¡°Never mind then, little pudding.¡±

    Huang Xiaofei was taken aback, then quickly realized what Jiang Xu meant.

    It was difficult for Jiang Xu to emotionally perturb Huang Xiaofei in other ways,

    But this¡­

    No man could bear it.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡­du du¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Jiang Xu hung up the phone.

    On the other side, Huang Xiaofei¡¯s face twisted in anger, finally unable to contain his outburst.

    He violently smashed his phone to the ground, shattering it.

    A man in his fifties stood beside him, saying expressionlessly, ¡°Young master, do you need me to¡­¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Huang Xiaofei waved his hand, ¡°He¡¯s a national scholar; killing him would bring great trouble and wouldn¡¯t be worth it.¡±

    If it were an ordinary person, he would have taken action already.

    But with Jiang Xu,

    Any improper handling could lead to great trouble.

    ¡°Yes, young master,¡± the man nodded, not saying anything more.

    Huang Xiaofei rubbed his temples, ¡°My brothers have been moving faster than me.

    I can¡¯t focus all my energy on Jiang Xu; I need to split it up, look for a new target.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get on it right away.¡±

    Jiang Xu stood at the school gate, looking into the distance, his gaze flickering. Ultimately, he decided to contact An Feng.

    With An Feng included, the process of taking down the Huang Family would speed up.

    Anyway, the two of them had cooperated before.

    Dialing the number, Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Old ¡­ uh, Uncle, good afternoon.¡±

    ¡°You rascal, what do you want? I¡¯ll say it first; there¡¯s no money to lend.¡±

    Jiang Xu feigned injury, ¡°Uncle, do I really seem like that kind of person to you?¡±

    An Feng: ¡°You¡¯re definitely not any good, come on, spit it out, what¡¯s the issue?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s smile faded, ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    He recounted everything from receiving the doctored photos to everything that happened afterwards in great detail.

    He didn¡¯t exaggerate a single bit.

    After listening, An Feng was silent for a long time.

    Jiang Xu waited for a minute or two, and he still didn¡¯t speak.

    So, he probed, ¡°Uncle, are you scared?¡±

    After all, the Huang Family was powerful. Generations of effort had built up a massive scale of industry.

    ¡°Nonsense, why would I be scared of them?¡± An Feng said angrily. ¡°I was just thinking about how to deal with them!¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re impressive, uncle.¡±

    ¡°Kid!¡± An Feng¡¯s tone became serious, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this family, we¡¯ve got to deal with them.

    Even with you and me together, it might not be enough.

    How about we also bring in your Uncle Fu?

    Then find a time to meet up and discuss this face to face.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to uncle. How about this Sunday?¡±

    An Feng, ¡°Hmm, that works.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk then.¡±

    An Feng, ¡°Right, have you been with my daughter¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu honestly replied, ¡°Slept together.¡±

    ¡°Doo-doo-doo¡­¡±

    An Feng hung up the phone.

    Jiang Xu guessed that he might be smashing cups right now.

    Thinking about such a scene made him laugh.

    It¡¯s quite a feat to snatch away someone else¡¯s little cabbage.

    And so, Jiang Xu decided, he¡¯d better not have a daughter in the future.

    Better to have a son, and snatch away someone else¡¯s little cabbage.

    A few days later, Huang Xiaofei¡¯s hype had died down.

    He was still in the class, just very low-key.

    Arriving first in the class every day, and leaving last.

    He was like a modern-day Han Xin.

    So capable of enduring.

    Despite the mockery, his classmates couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of admiration.

    On Saturday night, they¡¯d arranged to go singing together.

    Jiang Xu picked out a large private room.

    He brought some bodyguards with him.

    All hired from Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s security company.

    Fifteen male and fifteen female bodyguards.

    Out of these, twelve female bodyguards were designated for An Nuonuo, three for Zhang Yuanyuan.

    Ten male bodyguards were there to protect Jiang Xu, and five to protect Fu Yanjie.

    He had already seen Huang Xiaofei¡¯s unscrupulous methods.

    And was a bit worried that he might do something to his two good friends.

    Apart from being skilled in combat, these bodyguards also had many special abilities.

    Like counter-surveillance and so on.

    After Jiang Xu had booked the private room, he had the bodyguards check all the food brought in.

    Only after confirming there were no issues did he call everyone over.

    The group wasn¡¯t large, just a few close friends.

    Fu Yanjie and his wife, Jiang Xiaoyan, alongside Xia Xiaozhan and Wu

    Mengmeng.

    Originally, Jiang Xu wanted to invite the other two roommates as well.

    But considering that Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng didn¡¯t like them, he decided against it.

    Once everyone had arrived, the girls started to belt out songs.

    An Nuonuo was busy serving everyone, pouring drinks, slicing fruits, snacks, etc.

    When the girls got tired of singing, they sat down to eat and take selfies.

    These days, most girls pout their lips and pose with a peace sign in their selfies.

    Jiang Xu quietly reflected.

    This era didn¡¯t have beauty filters yet, so the beauties online were mostly genuine.

    In a few years, when those come out, even a sow could become a Diao Chan.

    ¡°Ah? How could I forget about that!¡± Jiang Xu slapped his forehead.

    There weren¡¯t many beauty filter features available now.

    It seems like only ¡®TuMei¡¯ was worldng on it.

    This company was established in 2008.

    But now, because the smartphone industry hadn¡¯t taken off, the company was still relatively unknown.

    Jiang Xu planned to take some time to develop the product.

    When Mei Zhu¡¯s new model came out, he would add it as a feature to boost sales.

    They were all young people and after having some drinks, the party really kicked off.

    Colorful lights were flashing nonstop in the room.

    Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng even started a spontaneous dance, drawing all eyes to them.

    Fu Yanjie wanted to watch, but was shut down by Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s cold gaze and had no choice but to lower his head.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, watched openly.

    An Nuonuo wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    Besides, he didn¡¯t have any other intentions.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo, ¡°Have a little.¡±

    An Nuonuo puzzled, ¡°Why do you want me to drink today?¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, he just wanted to do an experiment¡­.

 Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Chapter 320 Netizens Truly Donâ€™t Deceive

    Chapter 320: Chapter 320 Netizens Truly Don¡¯t Deceive

    Me_l

    Translator: 549690339 |

    Jiang Xu once heard from a netizen.

    ¡°Girls tend to be extra hot after getting drunk.¡±

    With a thirst for knowledge, Jiang Xu wanted to verify it himself.

    Of course, he would never say it out loud.

    He casually made up an excuse, ¡°Since we¡¯re out having fun, let¡¯s have a few drinks and relax. We don¡¯t have classes tomorrow anyway.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo, unsuspecting, picked up the untouched beer in front of her and took small sips.

    ¡°Whew, I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    ¡°Have a slice of watermelon.¡±

    !!..

    Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng plopped down next to An Nuonuo.

    One grabbed a cup and started gulping down the drink.

    The other started munching on a watermelon.

    Jiang Xu smiled and asked, ¡°Beauties, did you find boyfriends after that day?¡±

    These two were the boldest during the preliminary competition.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it.¡± Xia Xiaozhan sighed, ¡°There were quite a few adding us.

    But either they¡¯re ugly or you can tell they¡¯re not serious.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Wu Mengmeng complained. ¡°It feels like they¡¯re only after our looks, they can¡¯t see our true selves.¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan chimed in from the side, ¡°If you don¡¯t strip, how can they see your inner beauty?¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan, such an honest girl, has now become capable of teasing as well.

    Needless to say, she must have been corrupted by Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng, the driving instructors.

    Jiang Xu hugged An Nuonuo close.

    Thankfully, his girlfriend hadn¡¯t spent too much time with them.

    Otherwise, she would have been lead astray long ago.

    If his girlfriend was going to be corrupted, it had to be by him alone.

    They partied until past midnight, then the group left.

    They all drank a bit too much, but not enough to affect their walking.

    Then they went for barbecue until two or three in the morning.

    Jiang Xu got Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng a room.

    After seeing them into their room, he took An Nuonuo home.

    Back home, An Nuonuo¡¯s face was still flushed.

    Touching her forehead, it was burning hot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest,¡± Jiang Xu whispered.

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°I¡¯ll go brush my teeth.¡±

    Jiang Xu held her back, ¡°No need to brush, my treasure would still smell sweet even if you didn¡¯t brush for a week.¡±

    An Nuonuo felt Jiang Xu was exaggerating, and still wanted to brush her teeth.

    Jiang Xu scooped her up and headed to the bedroom.

    Brush what teeth?

    It was so late, and Jiang Xu still had experiments to conduct.

    Well.

    Jiang Xu finally experienced what it meant to say that only experiments can truly test a theory.

    The vast majority of netizens did not deceive me.

    So hot.

    I heard it¡¯s more or less the same when one has a fever¡­

    This hypothesis had been tested by many crazed netizens at some point, using their own boyfriends or girlfriends as subjects.

    Although curious, Jiang Xu would certainly not use An Nuonuo for such experiments.

    The couple didn¡¯t wake up until the next afternoon.

    They were roused by a phone call.

    Upon checking, it was An Feng calling.

    ¡°You little rascal, your Uncle Fu and I are in Magic City, come over, and bring Nuonuo along so I can have a look at her,¡± he instructed.

    ¡°Alright, Uncle, send the address to my phone,¡± replied Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re pressing on my hair, Brother Xu.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    On the other end, An Feng heard it and felt his blood pressure surge.

    He knew about it already, but hearing it firsthand was still quite vexing.

    ¡°Uncle, we¡¯ll be right there,¡± said Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu decisively ended the call.

    He needed a favor from him later and couldn¡¯t afford to get him irritated.

    ¡®Was that my dad just now?¡± An Nuonuo finally realized.

    Her face turned so red it looked like it might drip blood.

    She felt so embarrassed she wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    In a fit of bashful rage, the girl grabbed his arm and bit down hard.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Jiang Xu winced in pain. ¡°Let go, or I¡¯ll bite you back.¡±

    An Nuonuo quickly let go, a little scared.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s bite wasn¡¯t like others; it was¡­

    The two dawdled, and by almost three in the afternoon, they finally arrived at the private room booked by An Feng.

    ¡°Hello Uncle An, hello Uncle Fu.¡±

    As soon as he entered, Jiang Xu was the first to greet them.

    An Feng snorted coldly, while Fu Xinghan responded with a smile.

    ¡°Daddy, hello Uncle Fu.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my precious daughter, I¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± An Feng exclaimed with an affectionate demeanor on seeing An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo weakly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we just meet during the National Day?¡±

    An Feng¡¯s smile disappeared.

    His daughter had completely taken after Jiang Xu.

    Fu Xinghan laughed heartily on the side.

    He felt fortunate he didn¡¯t have a daughter; otherwise, he would probably be just as frustrated.

    An Feng asked the waiter to serve the dishes.

    When they were almost done eating, Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo to wait for them in a small room inside the private room.

    After An Nuonuo left, the expressions of the three men in the room turned serious.

    Jiang Xu took several documents from his backpack, ¡°Two uncles, here is the information I¡¯ve collected on the Huang Family; please have a look.¡±

    They carefully started to examine the contents.

    It took more than an hour to finish reviewing the documents.

    Then An Feng turned to Jiang Xu, ¡°Let¡¯s hear your plan.¡±

    Jiang Xu dipped his finger in some water and drew a circle on the table.

    Then he divided it into four parts.

    He said, ¡°The Huang Family¡¯s core businesses are real estate, furniture and appliances, supermarkets and department stores, and entertainment.

    To take them down, we have to start with these four industries.

    I would like Uncle Fu to take on real estate.

    Furniture, appliances, and department stores I¡¯d like to hand over to Uncle An.

    As for entertainment, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Fu Xinghan asked, ¡°Then how will we distribute the benefits when the time comes?¡±

    Jiang Xu had already thought this point through.

    He said firmly, ¡°Firstly, each person will keep the sector they handle.

    Then, we¡¯ll divide the rest of the Huang Family¡¯s assets equally.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, this plan is acceptable.¡±

    Both Fu Xinghan and An Feng had no objections.

    ¡°However,¡± An Feng tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°Even with our three-party cooperation, taking over the Huang Family won¡¯t be so simple.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware of that,¡± Jiang Xu said confidently. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate the Huang Family¡¯s internal members.

    We¡¯ve identified a few suitable targets and will make contact soon.

    When the time comes, we¡¯ll launch both internal and external strikes. The success rate will undoubtedly be high.

    And once we take down the Huang Family, we can quickly secure our footing in Magic City.¡±

    At this, An Feng and Fu Xinghan both began to breathe rapidly.

    The benefits of swallowing an old-established family were incomparable.

    For a new power to rise quickly, acquisition is the fastest and most effective method.

    The three men then discussed some details.

    They settled on a complete action plan.

    According to their estimates, it would take until just before the new year at the earliest.

    In the meantime, a lot of preparation was needed.

    We must ensure that our opponent is taken care of before they can even react.

    ¡°Alright, we should go now, we still need to deal with company matters,¡± An Feng said, checking the time.

    Fu Xinghan had to visit his son and daughter-in-law.

    An Feng didn¡¯t call for An Nuonuo to come out, probably fearing the difficulty of parting.

    He asked Fu Xinghan to leave first.

    Then he leaned close to Jiang Xu¡¯s ear and said something that made Jiang Xu tense up¡­

 Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Chapter 321 Locking in First Place Ahead of Timel

    Chapter 321: Chapter 321 Locking in First Place Ahead of Timel

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°You, young man, need to be gentle with my daughter, don¡¯t hurt her, you hear?¡±

    As soon as An Feng said this, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.

    He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem!¡± Jiang Xu coughed hard a few times, ¡°Uncle, be careful on the road, huh.¡±

    ¡°Remember, be gentle with my daughter, or I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±

    After giving Jiang Xu another piece of advice, An Feng finally left.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.

    This father was truly worried sick over his daughter.

    Returning to the private room, he took An Nuonuo out with him.

    She didn¡¯t ask what the three of them had just been discussing.

    ¡°Nuonuo, let¡¯s go back to school. From now on, you¡¯ll have to work hard with me on coding,¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s tone carried a sharp edge to it.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t speak, merely tightening her grip on Jiang Xu¡¯s hand slightly.

    She had already realized something.

    Back at their independent dorm, the two got busy.

    An Nuonuo continued to improve the performance and functions of the fast accelerator.

    It was almost optimized to the limit.

    Jiang Xu looked at the backend data for League of Legends first.

    The total number of downloads had already reached 880,000.

    The highest number of concurrent online users exceeded 250,000.

    Several skins had already been released.

    Five skins for six yuan each, and three for sixteen point eight yuan each.

    They were all selling pretty well, and the total revenue had already passed one million.

    This game didn¡¯t need Jiang Xu to worry too much.

    As long as it was operated normally, there would be no problems.

    For the next decade or two, this game wouldn¡¯t decline and could continuously provide Jiang Xu with a significant income.

    Then, Jiang Xu took a look at the Huang Family¡¯s layout in the entertainment industry.

    The Huang Family currently owned five entertainment companies.

    One was a record company, three specialized in producing TV dramas and variety shows, and there was one for scouting and training newcomers.

    Among them, the one that generated the highest revenue was a TV drama company.

    Called ¡®Baihu Group.¡¯

    The annual revenue of this company accounted for sixty to seventy percent of the total among the five companies.

    So, as long as he could take down this one, it would be like succeeding by more than half.

    Next was the record company, which contributed ten to twenty-odd percent of the revenue.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu was looking at the upcoming TV dramas and variety shows that the company was planning to release soon.

    The best way to target the competition was to release similar products and snatch away the users.

    Coincidentally, in half a month, the Baihu Group had a fantasy production called ¡°Dragon Emperor¡¯s Legend,¡± reportedly costing five hundred million to make, set to be released.

    It boasted many top-tier celebrities and aimed to break domestic box office records.

    Right then, Jiang Xu called Zhou Qingyue to ask how far along the movie was.

    When the call connected, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s voice came through, surprised and delighted, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, how much longer before the movie can be finished?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s about the movie¡¯s progress.¡± Zhou Qingyue said unhappily, ¡°I thought you missed me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Heh.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Zhou Qingyue huffed, ¡°It will be done in about five days or so.¡±

    ¡°Okay, try to have it released on the same day as ¡®Dragon Emperor¡¯s Legend,¡¯ let your aunt know.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s voice was laced with a hint of coquetry and weariness, ¡°I¡¯m so tired from filming, you should comfort me a bit.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Drink more hot water. I have to go, still busy.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue:¡±!!!¡±

    In a certain film shooting base, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s fists were clenched tight.

    Her anger level instantly maxed out.

    For most girls, the four words ¡®drink more hot water¡¯ were unbearable.

    Jiang Xu continued to look at the upcoming productions of the Baihu Group.

    In terms of TV dramas, there were five urban romance dramas, one business war drama, and four martial arts dramas.

    For movies, there were two suspense dramas, two romance dramas, one animated film, and three martial arts dramas.

    In the variety show arena, this year there¡¯s only one significant, obstacle-course based show.

    There¡¯s nothing challenging about television dramas.

    Nuomimi Novel now possesses a vast library, with every genre you can think of.

    For the other few categories, just match them directly.

    Then, replace all the martial arts genres with fantasy and cultivation genres.

    You¡¯re still broadcasting those punch-and-kick fights, while I¡¯ve already taken to the skies and hidden in the earth.

    As for variety shows, Jiang Xu plans to bring ¡°Where is Daddy¡± to life.

    Originally, this variety show didn¡¯t come out until 2013.

    It featured several washed-up stars looking after children.

    No one expected it to be a hit right after its premiere.

    The faded stars also regained popularity because of it.

    And the kids became famous in their own right, too.

    Taking aim at record companies? That¡¯s even simpler.

    There are plenty of good songs still in his head.

    Ah, I said I wouldn¡¯t plagiarize anymore.

    But reality doesn¡¯t allow for that.

    Without this approach, it¡¯s impossible to take down the competition quickly.

    After finalizing the entire plan, Jiang Xu started writing the script for ¡°Where is Daddy¡±.

    He stayed busy until 1 a.m., only completing one-tenth of the work.

    A pair of soft hands, cool to the touch, rested on Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°It¡¯s late, time to rest. You can continue tomorrow,¡± she said.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Jiang Xu shut down the computer.

    He turned around, hugged An Nuonuo¡¯s slender waist, and buried his face in her abdomen.

    The girl had a natural fragrance about her.

    It was like a blend of jasmine and osmanthus.

    Very pleasant.

    Every time Jiang Xu smelled her scent, he felt completely relaxed.

    With a click, he turned off the light.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t work overtime today.

    Occasionally, it¡¯s important to rest properly.

    A brief rest is to jump further, to sustain longer¡­

    Five days later, the finals arrived.

    Here, only twenty-two contestants remained to vie for the two coveted spots of school spokesperson.

    In the finals, whether you can win or not, you cannot lose your momentum.

    His classmates, along with Fu Yanjie and several of An Nuonuo¡¯s dormmates, formed a cheer squad.

    They even brought banners and sat in the most noticeable spot.

    The local television station even came to record the event.

    A high-level official was present, which showed how seriously they took this event.

    Once selected, a bright future was assured.

    The host took the stage and began the opening remarks.

    Backstage, An Nuonuo stood in place, looking very nervous.

    Today, she was dressed in a pink long dress with white sneakers, looking incredibly cute.

    Even without smiling, she exuded a sweet aura.

    Her long black hair was simply tied with a hairband.

    Her eyes were bright and clear, like two sparkling crystal balls, shining brightly.

    A very ordinary outfit, but on her, it had a unique beauty.

    Seeing her this way, Jiang Xu took her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just perform as usual.

    Moreover, we drew one of the last spots, third from the end, so we are quite stable.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help recalling that famous phrase.

    You handle the shaking, I¡¯ll make sure we¡¯re stable¡­

    An Nuonuo was about to speak when one of the event organizers, teacher Zhang, walked over.

    Without any expression, he said to them, ¡°You two will go on stage first.¡±

 Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Chapter 3221 Still Prefer Your Previous

    Chapter 322: Chapter 3221 Still Prefer Your Previous

    Rebellious Lookl

    Translator: 549690339

    As everyone knows, in such contests, it¡¯s always better to perform later.

    First, you can observe the other contestants, gain a better understanding, and make adjustments based on their performances.

    Second, the later performances tend to leave a deeper impression on the audience.

    After hearing this teacher¡¯s words, An Nuonuo was stunned.

    Jiang Xu then asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that wrong, Teacher? We were clearly scheduled to be the third to last on stage.¡±

    ¡°I have changed it,¡± the teacher said coldly. ¡°Get ready quickly, or you¡¯ll be considered as having forfeited.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xu sneered. ¡°Do you know what this means?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your reminder. After the event is over, I will resign voluntarily. But now, you must go first!¡±

    It goes without saying that this must be Huang Xiaofei¡¯s doing.

    Only he had both the capability and the motive.

    Apparently, he made an offer the teacher couldn¡¯t refuse, willing to stake his career to put Jiang Xu in a tight spot.

    ¡°Fine; first it is, then.¡±

    Jiang Xu quickly adjusted his mood and, taking An Nuonuo by the hand, headed for the stage.

    The very nervous An Nuonuo, upon having her hand grasped by Jiang Xu, instantly felt reassured.

    With Jiang Xu by her side, she felt as though she could face the malice of the whole world without fear.

    Love can make a person incredibly strong and brave.

    Of course, it can also easily destroy someone.

    The two of them walked out hand in hand, their steps firm and steady.

    ¡°Applause!¡±

    In an instant, there erupted a thunderous wave of applause and cheers.

    This golden boy and jade girl were the focus of attention wherever they went.

    ¡°Nuonuo is the most beautiful, Jiang Xu is the most handsome, a match made in heaven!¡±

    Fu Yanjie and the cheer squad, upon seeing Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo come out, began waving their banners and shouting themselves hoarse.

    A twitch formed at the corner of Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth.

    Good cheering, but don¡¯t do it next time.

    ¡°Respected judges, teachers, and fellow students, hello, I am Jiang Xu.¡±

    ¡°I am An Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°Today, the song we will perform is still my original¡ª¡¯The Brightest Star in the Night Sky¡¯¡­¡±

    Backstage.

    Teacher Zhang came to the area where the sound equipment was set up.

    She said to the staff, ¡°Turn off their mics.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The staff member was baffled.

    Teacher Zhang, with a cold face, said, ¡°Just do it, I will take full responsibility for the consequences.¡±

    After hesitating for a while, the staff member reluctantly complied.

    After all, he was just a minor technician and couldn¡¯t compete with such authority.

    ¡°Can the brightest star in the night sky hear, the loneliness and sighs at the bottom of the viewer¡¯s heart¡­¡±

    Teacher Zhang¡¯s face changed, and she couldn¡¯t help but look towards the front stage, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The staff member quickly explained, ¡°I turned off their mics. The only possibility is that they are using their own, which aren¡¯t affected.¡±

    Teacher Zhang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Those two little rascals sure are tough to deal with.¡±

    But this hardly posed a problem for her.

    She then told the staff, ¡°Turn off the accompaniment. Later we can say there was a problem with the tape they provided.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­ it¡¯s off.¡±

    ¡°I would rather keep all the pain in my heart than forget your eyes.¡±

    However, even with the accompaniment turned off, there was no effect on the outside.

    At this point, Teacher Zhang was completely flabbergasted.

    Was this some kind of sorcery?

    In a corner, Yang Qi saw all this and sneered to herself.

    She thought their boss was really prophetic.

    He had anticipated that someone might tamper with the equipment at the last and most crucial moment.

    Therefore, she had been instructed to discreetly connect the competition¡¯s sound system to an external line.

    So even though they had turned off the accompaniment here, it remained unaffected.

    The audience below was enthralled.

    The judges were nodding their heads in approval.

    Not to mention the pair¡¯s singing abilities.

    They might not compare to professional singers, but they were outstanding among amateurs.

    Their image, as well as their status as national top scholars, added bonus points.

    Of course, there was also a crucial point: the songs Jiang Xu ¡°composed¡± were all very positive.

    This was the scene the school and the higher-ups enjoyed seeing.

    So, when the two of them finished their performance, the judges, all gave them full marks, ten out of ten.

    This basically meant the champion¡¯s throne was already reserved.

    The audience once again erupted into incredibly enthusiastic applause.

    Everyone thought the score was well-deserved.

    Only Huang Xiaofei, sitting in a corner, felt awful.

    She had no interest in watching any further and left her seat to leave.

    After saying a few words of thanks to An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu left the stage.

    Yang Qi was the first to rush up: ¡°Boss, just as you expected, someone tried to tamper with the equipment.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked toward Teacher Zhang.

    With an expressionless face, Teacher Zhang said, ¡°Every action has its own consequences, I will resign.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xu laughed ambiguously, ¡°Never has someone who crossed me got away unscathed.

    I will have someone investigate whether you have done anything inappropriate at the school over the years.

    If so, I will hire the best legal team in the country to send you on a free trip to jail.¡±

    Teacher Zhang¡¯s face completely changed at this.

    She knew a bit about Jiang Xu¡¯s background and that he had the capability to do this.

    And indeed, her hands weren¡¯t clean over the years and wouldn¡¯t withstand scrutiny.

    Her attitude softened immediately, slightly bowing her waist: ¡°Jiang, I was forced into this, I beg for your mercy.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°I still prefer the way you were unrestrained and defiant before, revert to that.¡±

    Teacher Zhang:

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t going to let her off.

    In the end, she could only leave in disgrace.

    With the blinding results of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    The rest of the contestants were under immense pressure.

    Several of them even made mistakes.

    Ultimately, when all the contestants had finished their performances, unsurprisingly, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo emerged as the final winners.

    The two took the stage again.

    Under the glare of the flashing cameras, the executives personally went on stage to present them with the certificates of honor.

    They also spoke some encouraging words.

    Truth be told, Jiang Xu was quite moved.

    Then they invited both of them to share their feelings about winning the award.

    Naturally, their responses followed the official script.

    They aimed not for astonishment but for a gaffe-free speech.

    By the time it ended, it was already past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Fu Yanjie and An Nuonuo¡¯s roommates all ran over.

    They were all voicing their congratulations.

    Everybody knew what it meant for Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo to receive this honor.

    It signified that they had received the honor.

    Now, Huang Xiaofei dared not harm Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s lives even more.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s hit up a five-star hotel, my treat.¡±

    Everyone let out cheers.

    It¡¯s just a pity that Jia Tengying and Jin Xiansheng were not there.

    These two were so busy grinding away that they hadn¡¯t come to see the competition and missed out on a great meal.

    In the evening, everyone from the two dormitories gathered in a five-star hotel.

    Jiang Xu booked a big room and ordered one of every type of top-tier ingredient.

    If they couldn¡¯t finish, he let everyone take leftovers home.

    The atmosphere in the private room was also very good.

    After eating enough, they began singing in the room.

    Fu Yanjie bellowed at the top of his lungs.

    His wife rolled her eyes at him non-stop.

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan felt bad for freeloading, so they teamed up again to perform a hot dance.

    This time, Fu Yanjie dared not watch.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily and called him a wimp.

    They ate and drank until past eleven and were exhausted when Jiang Xu finally paid the bill and prepared to leave.

    But just then, he received another piece of good news¡­

 Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Chapter 323 Jiang Xu: I Really Am an Upright

    Chapter 323: Chapter 323 Jiang Xu: I Really Am an Upright

    Gentleman_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Boss, hahaha, I successfully negotiated the acquisition of Meiyijia!¡± ¡°And the price is lower than you expected. Come on, praise me!

    The call was from Lin Xiaoxian.

    Even over the phone, one could feel her happiness and joy.

    Jiang Xu was moved, ¡°So quickly? Tell me more.

    -There¡¯s not much to it. I just used my silver tongue and kept contacting the owner of Meiyijia.

    After so many attempts, and maybe being swayed by me, they agreed.

    Boss, you initially gave me a budget of ten billion to acquire 8% of Meiyijia¡¯s shares.

    This time I did it with just 9.5 billion. You should give me a bigger reward.¡± ¡°Not bad at all, deserving of praise.¡± Jiang Xu was in a great mood.

    Today was a day of double celebration.

    With the acquisition of 8% of Meiyijia¡¯s shares, his hometown¡¯s mineral water could be distributed extensively.

    Right away, Jiang Xu announced that the bonus of ten million initially set for

    Lin Xiaoxian would be doubled.

    Even after doubling, Jiang Xu had saved forty million.

    For truly capable people, Jiang Xu was never stingy.

    ¡°Boss, is Nuonuo with you?¡± Lin Xiaoxian asked cautiously.

    ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    ¡°Can I talk to her for a bit? I kind of miss her.¡±

    Considering Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s significant achievements this time, Jiang Xu agreed.

    He handed the phone to An Nuonuo.

    They chatted for about ten minutes before ending the call.

    An Nuonuo returned the phone to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°What did she talk to you about?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Nothing much. She just talked about cosmetics and asked how I was doing at school, if I was eating well, and if I was keeping warm,¡± Nuonuo replied.

    As a female bootlicker, Lin Xiaoxian was indeed qualified. Unfortunately, she could never win An Nuonuo¡¯s affection.

    Everyone went their separate ways.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo strolled back slowly.

    A gust of wind blew, and the young girl involuntarily shrank her neck.

    The weather was gradually getting cooler.

    It wasn¡¯t yet as erratic as it would be ten years later; the four seasons were still normal.

    December was now approaching.

    After a little more than a month of classes, winter vacation would begin.

    Jiang Xu wrapped his arms around her, ¡°Let¡¯s get home quickly.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°Mhm.¡±

    The next day, Jiang Xu took a trip alone to the Capital city.

    He was going to see Liu Yue.

    Jiang Xu had already produced ¡°Where is Daddy¡± together with twenty ¡®original songs¡¯.

    Now it was time to earnestly begin production.

    Almost daily, he had to communicate with An Feng and Fu Xinghan, coordinating the progress of arrangements between all parties.

    The steps needed to be synchronized.

    Once everything was ready, they would act simultaneously.

    At noon, upon arriving at the Capital city,

    Jiang Xu went straight to Qinghe Company.

    He had already eaten on the plane.

    Finding Liu Yue, he first showed her the variety show script.

    ¡°This concept is pretty good; it should become popular,¡± Liu Yue nodded after reading, ¡°Do we start now?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Xu said solemnly, ¡°We need to move fast. I¡¯ll cover the expenses, one billion should be enough.¡±

    In reality, if it were just the production costs, ten million wouldn¡¯t even be necessary.

    After all, it was just about hiring a few washed-up male stars.

    For the location, renting a house in the countryside wouldn¡¯t cost much.

    That one billion included promotional expenses as well.

    If Jiang Xu was willing to finance the project, Liu Yue naturally had no objections.

    Then, Jiang Xu handed over the twenty songs he had written to her. For each song, Jiang Xu noted the type of singer he wanted for the performance.

    ¡°Did you write all these?¡± Liu Yue looked at Jiang Xu in utter shock. Jiang ¨C ¨C the scribe ¨C ¨C Xu nodded with a smile, ¡°I was suddenly struck by inspiration and wrote a few.¡±

    ¡°You need to arrange for the singers quickly, I want to see the finished products within a week.¡±

    Liu Yue¡¯s emotions settled only after a long while.

    In a wistful tone, she said, ¡°Ah, if only I were ten years younger, I would definitely throw myself at you.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, your name is about to be known nationwide as

    ¡¯good people¡¯s crowd¡¯.

    Even if you were younger and prettier, I wouldn¡¯t dare.

    ¡°Clack clack clack¡­¡±

    The sound of high heels rapidly scraping against the floor came closer.

    It was Zhou Qingyue, who upon hearing of Jiang Xu¡¯s arrival, hurried over.

    She was wearing a long white dress and no makeup.

    Perhaps because of her rising status, her demeanor had elevated as well. She no longer had the youthful naivety typical for her age.

    She gave off an easygoing impression, as if she could effortlessly take control of the whole scene.

    ¡°Brother Xu, long time no see,¡± Zhou Qingyue said shyly.

    Both Jiang Xu and Liu Yue couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Liu Yue immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, you young people take your time chatting.¡±

    She could clearly see that Zhou Qingyue had a ¡®thief¡¯s heart¡¯ for Jiang Xu all along.

    She had also advised her numerous times that it was impossible for anything to blossom between her and Jiang Xu.

    But Zhou Qingyue was stubborn.

    She had made up her mind that it had to be Jiang Xu in this lifetime.

    Even when, after her rise to fame, a long line of wealthy suitors came after her, she didn¡¯t spare them a second glance.

    Jiang Xu said with irritation, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, only Nuonuo can call me that way.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu, Brother Xu, Brother Xu¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue stuck out her tongue at Jiang Xu, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m calling you, what can you do about it?

    Jiang Xu was speechless.

    Too lazy to bicker with her, he stood up, ready to leave.

    ¡°Hey, wait,¡± Zhou Qingyue stopped Jiang Xu.

    Then she closed the door of the meeting room and locked it from the inside.

    Following that¡­

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    She grabbed her dress collar and yanked it hard.

    Her white dress was torn off by her.

    Jiang Xu instinctively took a step back. Damn, this woman couldn¡¯t be trying to frame him for assault?

    ¡°How about it, do I look good in this outfit?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue posed in an ¡®S¡¯ shape in front of Jiang Xu, her face blushing as she spoke.

    She was wearing a pair of very short denim shorts, both stylish and close-fitting.

    They perfectly displayed her long, well-defined leg lines.

    Her legs were long and symmetrical, with clear muscle definition, looking healthy and full of vitality.

    Her upper body was clothed in a white tank top, revealing slender shoulders and a delicate collarbone.

    The tank top¡¯s design was simple and unpretentious, highlighting her elegant demeanor.

    Under the lighting, her skin seemed even more fair and delicate, almost reflecting a dazzling light.

    Perhaps due to regular dancing, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s figure was slender and balanced, with beautiful curves.

    Her waist was slim, creating a stark contrast with her full bust, further accentuating her feminine allure.

    Her black hair was thick and soft, her eyes bright and expressive.

    Her feet were adorned with silver-white high heels, adding to her poised stature.

    Her ten delicate toenails were painted with a light pink polish, looking exceedingly refined.

    The whole person exuded a confidence and grace.

    This ensemble was infuriatingly attractive.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but massage his forehead, ¡°Tell me, Zhou Qingyue, what are you planning now?¡±

 Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Chapter 324 Cute Little â€˜Tiger Girlâ€™ _1

    Chapter 324: Chapter 324 Cute Little ¡®Tiger Girl¡¯ _1

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu really couldn¡¯t understand.

    He didn¡¯t even know how many times he had rejected her.

    Why Zhou Qingyue still wouldn¡¯t give up.

    And she kept trying to seduce him in all sorts of ways.

    Although Jiang Xu knew he was handsome, talented, wealthy, and technically

    Skilled-

    Thinking like this, it seemed understandable that Zhou Qingyue would be obsessed with him.

    Oh, then it¡¯s fine.

    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Zhou Qingyue blinked her innocent big eyes. ¡°I just bought these clothes, and since you happened to come by, I thought I¡¯d show them to you.

    Don¡¯t worry, I only wear such bold styles in front of you.

    Jiang Xu pointed to the dress on the ground. ¡°Hurry up and put it away, or others might see it and think I¡¯m breaking the company¡¯s rules with an employee.¡±

    ¡°Then do it.¡± Zhou Qingyue crossed her arms and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just a weak woman, if you were to break the rules, I wouldn¡¯t dare to resist.

    Ah, boss, you can¡¯t do this, let go of me.

    It¡¯s not right, help¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    His heart felt so tired at the moment.

    So, he started walking towards Zhou Qingyue step by step.

    ¡°Thud, thud, thud¡­¡±

    As Jiang Xu kept approaching, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s heartbeat accelerated.

    A faint blush spread across her face.

    She slowly closed her eyes and puckered her lips slightly.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    Then she heard the sound of Jiang Xu storming out through the door.

    Zhou Qingyue opened her eyes and stamped her foot in anger, her conscience wavering. ¡°Jiang Xu, you coward!

    A billionaire boss who doesn¡¯t dare to have an affair, I despise you!

    She almost couldn¡¯t stop herself from cursing.

    She had never seen a man as ¡®chicken-hearted¡¯ as Jiang Xu.

    But soon, the corners of her mouth turned up, and her tone changed.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s precisely because of this that I¡¯m so infatuated with you.¡±

    Often, when you¡¯re obsessed with someone,

    It¡¯s not because they¡¯re truly irreplaceable.

    But because you haven¡¯t gotten them.

    What you can¡¯t have is always the best, the most heart-stirring.

    After leaving the company, Jiang Xu went to have a bowl of pig¡¯s trotter rice outside.

    Hmm, the pig¡¯s trotter rice here isn¡¯t as authentic as the one in Deep City. After filling his stomach, Jiang Xu decided to buy some gifts for An Nuonuo. He went to a luxury store and chose a canvas bag worth over ten thousand for her.

    Then, on his way back, he unexpectedly ran into Sun Jun.

    ¡°Mr. Sun, what a coincidence,¡± Jiang Xu greeted.

    There was a woman about his age beside Sun Jun.

    Probably his wife.

    Sun Jun laughed. ¡°Indeed, a coincidence. Are you buying a gift for your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Xu nodded. ¡°What has Mr. Sun been busy with lately?¡± ¡°Investing in artificial intelligence. I think it¡¯s the mainstream industry of the future.¡±

    Jiang Xu was intrigued. ¡°Mr. Sun is not doing mobile phones anymore?¡± ¡°No more,¡± Sun Jun shook his head. ¡°Your lad grabbed my advantage first, and after my research and reflection,

    I decided to switch to another direction.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression turned peculiar.

    This was something he hadn¡¯t expected.

    Sun Jun had actually given up on the mobile phone business in this life.

    He was overly influenced by him.

    However, for Jiang Xu, it was great news.

    Without Sun Jun as a strong competitor, he could proceed more smoothly in the mobile phone industry in the future.

    Afterwards, Jiang Xu asked for Sun Jun¡¯s contact information.

    Artificial intelligence was indeed the direction of the future. Perhaps there might be opportunities for collaboration between them later on. That evening around eight, Jiang Xu returned to Magic City.

    Visited a chip factory.

    The R&D of the factory is going on around the clock, 24 hours a day. just so that the first batch of chips from the factory can be completed smoothly.

    Jiang Xu toured several departments and labs.

    The information received was that, if all goes well, it could be completed within half a month.

    Saw Sun Jun today, and he gave Jiang Xu a heads-up.

    If you¡¯re going to do mobile phones, might as well develop the operating system too.

    Zhuo¡¯an is still small and has the opportunity now.

    If you wait a few more years, it will be too late to even think about it.

    To Jiang Xu¡¯s surprise, Lu Chao was also there.

    This guy has rarely been to class recently, often asking for leave.

    ¡°My goodness, how did you become like this?¡±

    When Jiang Xu saw Lu Chao again, he was taken aback.

    The guy now had messy hair, sunken eyes, and was sporting two huge dark circles.

    His complexion was sallow, looking as if he had been frequented by several vengeful ghost maidens.

    ¡°You think everyone is as carefree as you, either in love or out playing every day,¡± Lu Chao was full of grievances:

    ¡°The chip research and development is at a critical juncture now; I have to keep an eye on it every moment.¡±

    ¡°Hard work on you,¡± Jiang Xu patted his shoulder: ¡°I¡¯ll head back first then.¡± Lu Chao grabbed his hand, not letting him go: ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re also a major shareholder of the company.

    You¡¯re going to work overtime here today too, to experience my hardship.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Jiang Xu flatly refused: ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without holding my girlfriend. Unlike you, who have been single for so long, you¡¯re used to it, no big deal.¡± The sudden sweet attack dealt a huge blow to Lu Chao.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    Before this guy exploded, he made a quick getaway.

    When he got home, An Nuonuo had already prepared a table full of delicious food, waiting for him.

    She had just taken a shower, wearing a pink nightgown.

    She appeared fresh and warm, giving off an impression of pure cuteness.

    Her long eyelashes curled up slightly; her eyes shone like bright, captivating pearls. Her pale complexion was as clean as snow, which made her blush-tinged cheeks seem even more beautiful and charming.

    Jiang Xu walked over and gently hugged her.

    An Nuonuo was emitting a sweet fragrance.

    Jiang Xu breathed in greedily.

    The scent of her body was filled with a sense of happiness and sweetness. In Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, she was the epitome of kindness, purity, and beauty. Just being with her, even doing nothing, felt incredibly comfortable and blissful.

    An Nuonuo patted Jiang Xu¡¯s back: ¡°Go take a shower first. I¡¯ve prepared the bathwater for you.

    I have also brought in your clothes, eat after you¡¯ve bathed.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu kissed her face: ¡°Then you do some stretching or go for a run outside first.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Nuonuo didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Why¡¯s that?

    Jiang Xu: ¡°A hot meal, huh.¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±???¡±

    The girl stared with her big, round eyes, innocently looking at Jiang Xu.

    She is not Sister Li.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily, pinched her nose: ¡°You really are a cute little tigress.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± An Nuonuo began to freak out: ¡°Don¡¯t call me that anymore.¡± She ¡®bared her teeth and grimaced¡¯, looking just like a furious little kitten. Jiang Xu continued to tease her: ¡°Little tigress, little tigress.¡± An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t take it anymore, rushed over to bite Jiang Xu¡¯s arm. Besides biting people¡¯s arms, pinching waist flesh was another of her known defensive tactics.

    But Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t let her succeed when he was on guard.

    The two of them started chasing each other around the room.

    Somehow, An Nuonuo¡¯s clothes ended up getting wet.

    And then¡­

 Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Chapter 325 You Really Know How to Plav 1

    Chapter 325: Chapter 325 You Really Know How to Plav 1

    Translator: 549690339         y¡ª

    It was almost midnight, and the two were just starting to have dinner. The food had been reheated.

    What was originally meant for dinner ended up being a late-night snack. Yes, since coming back, Jiang Xu had reheated the food twice.

    Once when he first arrived and now.

    The first time it was the dishes, and so it was the second time.

    An Nuonuo buried her head in eating, without looking up at Jiang Xu. After all, Jiang Xu had done something a bit too much to her just earlier. Although she wasn¡¯t angry in her heart, she still had to show an angry face. Otherwise, Jiang Xu would become more and more excessive.

    Knowing that he was at fault, Jiang Xu also behaved very properly. Jiang Xu was also tired today.

    Traveling back and forth between two cities and then cycling took a lot of physical energy.

    After eating, he went to sleep.

    In the following days, they both devoted their energy to studying and programming.

    The accelerator had been optimized to the limit, and there was no further possibility for improvement for the time being.

    So it was put aside.

    Then Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo with him to develop the operating system.

    The operating system was actually not complicated.

    The challenging part was the construction of the ecosystem.

    In his previous life, Zhuo An had the advantage of the right time, place, and people and quickly became one of the dominant mobile operating systems. It even indirectly crippled Nokia.

    But in this life, there were still advantages.

    The name of the operating system was given by An Nuonuo.

    ¡®The Galaxy operating system.¡¯

    The implication was that it could contain everything just like the galaxy. After several days of hard work, the framework had been built.

    What followed was the tedious process of continuous improvement. Because this thing was very important, Jiang Xu did not involve others. It was just the two of them.

    ¡°Ah, tomorrow is Saturday again.¡±

    In the independent dormitory, Jiang Xu stretched.

    He had been so busy these days that he had no time for cycling.

    It also allowed Jiang Xu to save up some energy.

    He got up and went to the next room.

    An Nuonuo was standing by the bed on the phone.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t make a sound but quietly approached her, and then¡­

    An Nuonuo suddenly shivered, turned her head toward Jiang Xu, and showed a pleading expression.

    Jiang Xu heard a voice from the phone, it was Li Yuanjuan calling.

    ¡°Okay, Mom, I know¡­ Yeah¡­ Got it¡­ Can¡¯t talk now, I¡¯ve got things to do.¡± She hurriedly hung up the phone.

    An Nuonuo turned around, puffed up her cheeks angrily, ¡°You jerk, always bullying me.¡±

    Jiang Xu said with a grin, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, who makes you so easy to bully?¡± An Nuonuo held Jiang Xu¡¯s hands, ¡°My mom called and said she¡¯s in Magic City now.

    She wants us to have dinner together tonight.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s smile faded, ¡°Auntie should be really busy, so why would she suddenly come here.

    Could it be that something happened?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°In the phone call my mom sounded cheerful; I think it should be something good.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mind wandered, ¡°Good grief, she didn¡¯t find you a stepfather did she?¡±

    Anxiety spread across An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    Frankly, she definitely didn¡¯t want a stepfather out of the blue. But if Li Yuanjuan truly liked someone, she wouldn¡¯t stand in the way. Jiang Xu gently smoothed the worry lines between her brows, ¡°I¡¯m just guessing; we¡¯ll know tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I hope it¡¯s not what you said,¡± she replied.

    That evening, they arrived as planned at the hotel private room Li Yuanjuan had booked.

    When they arrived, Li Yuanjuan had not yet come.

    They waited for around ten minutes before Li Yuanjuan pushed the door open and entered.

    Having not seen her for a while, she looked much better, her complexion glowing.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was experiencing a renewal, a second spring.

    Seeing Li Yuanjuan like this, An Nuonuo could pretty much guess that she might indeed be getting a second dad.

    Although she felt depressed, she didn¡¯t show it on her face.

    She went up and hugged Li Yuanjuan, ¡°Mom, I missed you so much.¡± Li Yuanjuan touched An Nuonuo¡¯s head, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have guessed, with you having a boyfriend now, there¡¯s probably not much room left in your heart for your mom.¡±

    ¡°How could that be,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°She often talks about Auntie.¡± Exactly, Mom, I love you the most,¡± An Nuonuo said, unusually sweetly.

    Li Yuanjuan smiled broadly, ¡°Take a seat; I¡¯ve ordered the dishes.¡± After pressing the button on the table, the waiter quickly served the dishes.

    ¡°Come on, the dishes at this restaurant are said to be quite good.¡±

    Li Yuanjuan took the serving chopsticks and enthusiastically offered dishes to both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    The two exchanged glances, their understanding clear as day.

    However, neither of them took the initiative to mention it.

    This kind of thing was better coming from Li Yuanjuan herself.

    After about ten minutes of eating once all the dishes were served,

    Li Yuanjuan felt that the timing was about right.

    She put down her chopsticks and looked at them, ¡°I got married.¡±

    ¡°Clatter!¡±

    The chopsticks in An Nuonuo¡¯s hand dropped to the floor subconsciously. Jiang Xu quickly bent down to pick them up, smiling at Li Yuanjuan, ¡°Congratulations, Auntie.¡±

    By this time, An Nuonuo had also recovered.

    She forced a smile onto her face, ¡°Mom, congratulations.¡±

    Li Yuanjuan asked, ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re not going to be upset with mom for not telling you in advance, are you?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°As long as mom is happy, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Li Yuanjuan said carefully, ¡°He¡¯s outside right now. Can I let him come

    in and meet you?¡±

    It was somewhat sudden.

    An Nuonuo subconsciously looked at Jiang Xu.

    Under the table, Jiang Xu reached out and held her hand.

    With that, An Nuonuo told Li Yuanjuan it was okay.

    Li Yuanjuan breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°He¡¯s a really good man; you¡¯ll definitely like him.¡±

    With that, she took out her phone and sent a message.

    A few seconds later, there was a knock on the private room door, which then opened.

    A man holding a baby walked in.

    ¡°Dad?¡±

    ¡°Uncle An?¡±

    Seeing the newcomer, both An Nuonuo and Jiang Xu were taken aback, instantly standing up.

    ¡°Hahaha, is it not a pleasant surprise?¡± An Feng laughed, ¡°Are you surprised, are you happy?¡±

    Uncle, Auntie, did you two remarry?¡± asked Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Yes,¡± An Feng sat down with the child, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over carefully.

    With Zhang Xiaohui, it was more about interests, no real affection.

    So after a lot of work, Zhang Xiaohui agreed to divorce.

    And that¡¯s why I remarried your mother so quickly.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°What about Zhang Xiaohui?¡±

    Although he had been unhappy with this woman before, seeing her end, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy.

    An Feng said, ¡°I will continue to provide for her, so she won¡¯t have to worry about food or clothes for the rest of her life.

    However, I don¡¯t have true feelings for her, and continuing to be together would not be good for anyone.

    She agreed to the divorce, and I gave her two hundred million.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, what a player, you really know how to handle things.

    High EQ: Repeating the marriage to the original partner out of true love, and taking care of the ex-wife out of responsibility.

    Low EQ: One at home, one outside..

 Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Chapter 327 An Nuonuoâ€™s Abnormal Behavior 1

    Chapter 327: Chapter 327 An Nuonuo¡¯s Abnormal Behavior 1

    Translator: 549690339 |

    ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Zhang looked at Jiang Xu, puzzled, ¡°This chip¡¯s performance issue is a congenital defect, how can you solve it?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°By using software, of course.¡±

    Today, he had specifically brought over An Nuonuo¡¯s computer.

    He turned it on under the curious gazes of several people and connected it to the testing equipment.

    It took more than ten minutes to operate.

    Then, he ran a range of software available on the market again.

    What happened next shocked everyone.

    Whether it was the speed of launching the software or the smoothness of its operation, there was a significant improvement over before.

    The improvement was about 18%!

    This was enough to match and even slightly exceed the mainstream level of chips on the market.

    Whether it was Wang Zhang, Lu Chao, or Ni Guangnan, their eyes were now shining as they stared at Jiang Xu.

    It was as if Jiang Xu was a beautiful woman with no clothes on.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t keep them in suspense, but instead carefully explained the principle behind the ¡®Excellent Accelerator.¡¯

    Of course, he didn¡¯t steal the limelight from his girlfriend.

    He made it clear that the software was independently completed by An Nuonuo herself.

    Wang Zhang gave Jiang Xu a thumbs-up, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky to have found such an impressive girlfriend.¡±

    Lu Chao¡¯S tone was sour, ¡°We¡¯re not that different in strength, why do you get to have such a great girlfriend.¡±

    It¡¯s safe to say, every guy was envious of Jiang Xu.

    Having a girlfriend who was practically flawless and completely devoted to her own boyfriend.

    Many people at school were shouting slogans about killing Jiang Xu and stealing Nuonuo.

    ¡°A true heroine!¡± Ni Guangnan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim excitedly.

    The appearance of this accelerator made up for the inherent shortcomings of the chip.

    Which meant that it was now possible to sell it to the outside world.

    And as everyone knows, once anything is localized, the price is definitely going to drop.

    Just like in the past, when we needed to buy a certain screw from D Country. They dared to charge thousands of dollars per piece, take it or leave it.

    But once we fully grasped that technology, you could buy a big pack for just one dollar.

    Chips were no exception.

    When you don¡¯t have them, foreign vendors charge you a thousand dollars for something that costs them only one, and you still have to buy it.

    Because if you don¡¯t buy, you can¡¯t develop.

    The major killer Jiang Xu unveiled got all the big shots very excited. Wang Zhang placed an order for one hundred thousand chips on the spot. But Jiang Xu felt this order was too small.

    He guessed Wang Zhang still had his reservations.

    He would have to wait until after thorough, comprehensive testing to confirm there really were no problems before he would increase the order size.

    Moreover, the factory¡¯s production capacity wasn¡¯t enough at the moment. They could only produce three to five thousand chips per day, with an approximate yield rate of only about 60%.

    As for the matter of expanding production capacity, both Jiang Xu and Lu Chao unanimously felt it was best not to for now.

    They could wait until the demand was high enough before expanding.

    Originally, Jiang Xu was prepared not to see a return on his investment until he had put in ten billion.

    Having such significant results with an investment of less than ten billion was already quite good.

    In this, Ni Guangnan played a very big role.

    He alone saved Jiang Xu an investment of at least ten billion.

    It was a very wise choice to have brought him over from the beginning.

    On such a day worth celebrating, they naturally had to go out for a meal.

    Jiang Xu remembered the promise he made to An Nuonuo last time, to drink less alcohol.

    He cleverly directed the battlefield toward Lu Chao.

    Lu Chao: ¡°*&*%£¤!¡±

    After everything ended, Lu Chao ran to the bathroom and threw up violently.

    Ni Guangnan, being older, had left early.

    Jiang Xu leaned against the bathroom door, watching Lu Chao with a face drained of color, smiling, ¡°You¡¯re not handling this well, little bro.¡± ¡°Screw off!¡± Lu Chao gave Jiang Xu the finger. ¡°You¡¯re seriously a son of a bitch.¡±

    Jiang Xu burst into laughter.

    Undisturbed by his alcohol reek, he draped an arm around Lu Chao¡¯s shoulders and began guiding him out. ¡°Besides dealing with Wang Zhang¡¯s side, you¡¯ll need to do some external sales.

    There are many off-brand phones on the market, and those manufacturers have simple requirements for smartphone chips: as long as they work and they¡¯re cheap.¡±

    As long as you can sell the chips and then upsell them on the ¡®Ultra Speed Booster.¡¯

    That would be like closing a deal and earning a double profit.

    Lu Chao grumpily responded, ¡°Why do I have to do it alone, what about you?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I have classes to attend.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m also a student, and I¡¯ve been taking leave for so long.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°That¡¯s not the same, I¡¯m the national college entrance exam champion, you¡¯re not.¡±

    Lu Chao was choked up with frustration, unable to vent.

    And at that moment, Jiang Xu twisted the knife further: ¡°Plus, I need to spend time with my girlfriend.

    You¡¯re different. You¡¯re a single dog with plenty of free time.

    So what¡¯s wrong with doing a bit more work when you¡¯re so free?¡±

    Jiang Xu, that bastard, knew exactly how to hit where it hurt.

    Immediately, Lu Chao pushed him away and angrily stormed off on his own.

    From behind, Jiang Xu waved: ¡°Hurry home, and don¡¯t go to those hair salons with pink lights on the street; they¡¯re unsanitary.¡±

    Lu Chao stumbled, almost falling over.

    He bent down to pick up a rock from the ground, intending to throw it at Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu decisively chose to flee.

    It was already past midnight and too late to return to the campus.

    He had no choice but to go back to his place.

    An Nuonuo knew he had engagements that night, so she had gone home early to wait for him.

    As Jiang Xu opened the door, he saw An Nuonuo sitting in the living room.

    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± An Nuonuo stood up, subconsciously hiding her hands behind her back.

    Hmm? Jiang Xu casually closed the door and asked curiously, ¡°What have you got in your hands?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, changing the subject: ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the

    bath for you, go take a shower first.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re hiding something from me.¡±

    Jiang Xu walked up to her, stopping about ten centimeters away.

    Even though there were ten centimeters between their feet, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t move any closer.

    ¡®What are you hiding behind your back? Bring it out and let me have a look.¡±

    An Nuonuo still shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯m freaking out.¡±

    An Nuonuo planted a kiss on Jiang Xu¡¯s face: ¡°Can you please not ask?¡±

    ¡°No way, you¡¯re concealing something from me, and I have to figure out what it is.¡±

    When Jiang Xu came in, he had noticed a flicker of worry on An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    She was facing an issue but didn¡¯t want to tell him, planning to bear it alone.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t agree to that.

    Seeing that Jiang Xu was determined to see, An Nuonuo bit her lip, planning to run into the room.

    As long as she could get inside, she would be safe.

    But Jiang Xu had anticipated her move and acted first.

    He scooped up her slender waist and executed a 180-degree turn in mid-air, placing her gently on the sofa.

    Then, from her hands, he snatched a letter.

    ¡°Is it a love letter someone wrote to you?¡± With that suspicion, Jiang Xu opened

 Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Chapter 328: School Beauty â€“ University Days Are Just Too Hardi

    Chapter 328: Chapter 328: School Beauty ¨C University Days Are Just Too Hardi

    Translator: 549690339 |

    Jiang Xu slowly opened the pink letter in his hand.

    A faint osmanthus fragrance wafted from it.

    He had thought it was some death-defying kid¡¯s love letter to An Nuonuo.

    But when he opened it, he was speechless.

    To the esteemed: Bai Xiaoya

    I hear that you also possess beauty, thus I am writing to challenge you to a beauty duel.

    Moon¡¯s wax and wane, flowers¡¯ bloom and fade, no beauty in this world surpasses these.

    Both of us are women, yet both bear stunning appearances, vibrant as blooming flowers.

    Now I wish to compare our beauty, not to compete for superiority, but simply to vie for radiance.

    May we attend this grand feast with charming smiles and expectant eyes.

    I hope you will agree and appreciate the beauty of this world together.

    The loser will pay ten million as a gift.

    I await your timely appearance; do not miss this auspicious moment.

    Best wishes: An Nuonuo

    May your beauty last forever!

    This formal style of writing made Jiang Xu laugh.

    In layman¡¯s terms, it meant, ¡°I want to compete with you, An Nuonuo in beauty.¡±

    Whoever loses will pay ten million.

    Jiang Xu released An Nuonuo and rubbed her face, ¡°Silly girl, what¡¯s so bad about this that I shouldn¡¯t see it?¡±

    An Nuonuo gently punched him on the chest, ¡°I feel embarrassed and helpless.¡± Jiang Xu burst out laughing.

    It seemed quite true.

    Going to college was indeed difficult for An Nuonuo.

    She had to fend off a horde of men, and withstand the jealousy of many women.

    ¡°What¡¯S the background of this Bai Xiaoya?¡± Jiang Xu asked with curiosity. ¡°She¡¯s a junior from year three, very pretty,¡± An Nuonuo said softly. Jiang Xu immediately opened one of the forums at Magic University. Magic University Beauty Rankings.

    At the top was An Nuonuo, with an absolute lead, leaving the other girls far behind.

    Ranked second was Bai Xiaoya.

    She had long, wavy hair and dressed in a fashionable and exquisite manner.

    She embodied what you¡¯d call a mature lady.

    In terms of looks, she was roughly seventy percent as attractive as An Nuonuo. How dare she?

    Who gave her the courage to compete with An Nuonuo in beauty?

    Even if you use three of the four major ¡®beautification¡¯ techniques-plastic surgery, makeup artistry, and Photoshop-you might not necessarily be able to surpass her.

    ¡°Do you know anything about this Bai Xiaoya¡¯s background?¡± Jiang Xu asked with curiosity.

    He hadn¡¯t taken it seriously at first.

    But the part about losing ten million at the end of the challenge caught his attention.

    If the other party had the capability and really intended to keep their promise, then they absolutely had to compete.

    Money was what Jiang Xu needed the most at the moment.

    No matter the amount, he was not one to refuse.

    ¡°Not sure,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°She sent me this letter out of the blue,

    I didn¡¯t know her before.¡±

    Jiang Xu took out his phone and called Liu Dahai to have him look into it.

    Meanwhile, in dormitory building B, 13th floor, room 313 of the girls¡¯ dormitory.

    The girls in the dormitory were all gathered around Bai Xiaoya.

    ¡°Xiaoya, are you really willing to bet ten million on this?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just insane?¡±

    ¡°Would An Nuonuo dare to accept?¡±

    Because Bai Xiaoya had a nice personality and her family was wealthy.

    She often gave gifts to the other girls in the dormitory.

    So, she was always the central figure in the dormitory.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Bai Xiaoya held her head high, revealing a stretch of her snowy

    neck, ¡°I must defeat her in beauty to win him back!¡±

    To tell the truth, Bai Xiaoya used to be the most popular girl in the school before An Nuonuo arrived.

    Every day, the line of boys chasing after her could stretch to outside of the school.

    But she only had eyes for her childhood friend.

    But that guy didn¡¯t like her.

    Bai Xiaoya had pursued him for a long time, to no avail.

    The day before yesterday, she asked the guy out again to confess her feelings.

    But he rejected her once more and said that An Nuonuo was his type.

    For Bai Xiaoya, those words were immensely hurtful.

    The childhood friend whom she had cherished for over a decade was interested in a girl who already had a boyfriend.

    At that moment, she was very angry and upset.

    Her first reaction was to go find An Nuonuo.

    Fortunately, she retained her rationality and did not do so.

    After calming down, she realized that An Nuonuo was innocent in this affair.

    After all, she hadn¡¯t done anything.

    After much contemplation, she came up with this not-so-great idea.

    You could say that Bai Xiaoya was also driven by love.

    To get her childhood friend back, she was really going all out.

    When her roommates heard about her decision, they were secretly flabbergasted.

    Ten million, for them, that was a fortune.

    For many ordinary people, not to mention now,

    even ten years from now, having a million in assets would be quite an accomplishment.

    Of course, I must do it!¡± Bai Xiaoya said with determination, ¡°Ten million is a

    lot, almost half a year of my pocket money.

    But for the one I love, I¡¯m willing to put up this much as a gamble.

    At worst, I¡¯ll just be more frugal in the future, keeping a single meal under a

    hundred thousand should do.¡±

    Her roommates: ~

    The world of the wealthy, they couldn¡¯t understand.

    One of the roommates asked, ¡°What if An Nuonuo refuses?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya clenched her fist, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t accept, then I¡¯ll just have to resort

    to my last move¡­¡±

    Her roommates looked at her curiously, wondering what last move she could possibly have.

    Bai Xiaoya said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll kneel before her and beg her to agree.¡±

    Her roommates:

    The next day at noon.

    In a corner on the second floor of the cafeteria.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were sitting side by side.

    Opposite them were Bai Xiaoya and a few of her roommates.

    It was Jiang Xu who had asked Bai Xiaoya to come over.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Senior sister, I heard you wanted to organize a makeup exchange with my girlfriend?¡±

    Um.

    Jiang Xu was rather tactful in his speech.

    He didn¡¯t just bluntly say, ¡°Are you here to seek embarrassment?¡±

    -Yes,¡± Bai Xiaoya nodded, her tone sincere, ¡°I¡¯m serious, I hope you can agree.¡± An Nuonuo carefully chose her words, then spoke up, ¡°Senior sister, may I ask why?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya felt a bit embarrassed by this matter.

    But without dispelling An Nuonuo¡¯s concerns, she might not agree.

    So, she recounted the facts.

    An Nuonuo was somewhat moved when she heard this.

    She opened her mouth to say something but was discreetly kicked by Jiang Xu

    and closed her mouth.

    Jiang Xu had also had Liu Dahai look into Bai Xiaoya¡¯s background.

    She was a local of Magic City.

    Her family owned seven or eight listed companies.

    Her father¡¯s net worth was seven or eight billion.

    And the businesses were all in real industries with a very strong cash flow.

    Her assets were quite substantial.

    Combining this with what Bai Xiaoya had just said, it was certain she would pay up if she lost.

    Jiang Xu said to An Nuonuo and the girls Bai Xiaoya had brought, ¡°You go

    ahead to the counter and order food.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± An Nuonuo was the first to get up.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s roommates followed her as well.

    After they left, Jiang Xu smiled at Bai Xiaoya, ¡°Senior sister, I have a proposal would you hear me out?¡±

 Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Chapter 329 The Feeling of Getting

    Chapter 329: Chapter 329 The Feeling of Getting

    Something for Nothing is Too Sweet l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s the plan, let¡¯s hear it?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya looked at Jiang Xu curiously.

    This boy, two or three years her junior, had delicate and handsome features.

    But deep down, he exuded a hint of unruly arrogance mixed with a hooligan¡¯s air.

    A very contradictory feeling.

    Yet, on Jiang Xu, it didn¡¯t feel out of place at all.

    Frankly speaking, Jiang Xu¡¯s appearance was very much to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s liking.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she already had a childhood sweetheart in her heart, she probably would have pursued Jiang Xu herself.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°You see, what I enjoy most is bringing people together in happiness.

    As the saying goes, better to dismantle three temples than to destroy a single marriage.

    If I can help senior sister gain love, then it is okay for junior brother and

    Nuonuo to make some sacrifices.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s heart stirred, ¡°Just spit it out if you have something to say.¡±

    Jiang Xu, with a sly smile, held up three fingers: ¡°Give us thirty million, and you¡¯re guaranteed to win.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya:¡±???¡±

    Although she had her suspicions, hearing Jiang Xu say it out loud, Bai Xiaoya couldn¡¯t quite keep her composure.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it, if I win over your girlfriend, won¡¯t you be unhappy, or even angry?¡±

    Jiang Xu thought, what¡¯s the big deal.

    After all, An Nuonuo wouldn¡¯t become ugly just because she lost.

    On the contrary, by doing so, first, he could get thirty million.

    Second, it would allow Bai Xiaoya to draw the fire.

    To keep the ¡®wolves¡¯ from eyeing his girlfriend all day long.

    Of course, Jiang Xu used a more artistic expression on the surface.

    ¡°Since childhood, my parents taught me to take pleasure in helping others; I¡¯d be glad to help senior sister.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya thought Jiang Xu really had a thick skin: ¡°You shameless thing, dressing up your dirty tricks as something so pure and noble.¡±

    Jiang Xu, still smiling, asked, ¡°So, senior sister, are you in or not?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya hesitated for a moment, then clenched her teeth: ¡°I¡¯m in!¡±

    Then, Jiang Xu opened his cellphone: ¡°Then, senior sister, send a ten million deposit to my girlfriend¡¯s card first.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xiaoya was speechless: ¡°I feel like you¡¯re someone who only sees money.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Be bold, remove the words ¡¯I feel¡¯.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya was defeated by Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll send you the deposit.¡±

    Not far away, An Nuonuo saw the two had finished talking and walked over.

    Everyone sat down again.

    An Nuonuo received the notification of the funds transfer quite quickly.

    She glanced at Jiang Xu.

    Her boyfriend was a bit mischievous, but she liked it.

    Giggle.

    They then discussed the timing and location of the contest.

    It would be this Saturday at ten in the morning, on the open ground in front of the school library.

    They needed to spread the news widely.

    Especially to catch the attention of Bai Xiaoya¡¯s man of interest.

    He spent most of his weekends, the majority of the time, holed up in the library.

    As for how the competition would be judged, they would let the audience vote.

    Come the time, An Nuonuo simply had to apply a slightly uglier makeup and dress down a bit.

    Of course, these things were only clear to the people involved and nobody would speak of it.

    After finishing their meal, all the matters that needed to be discussed were dealt with.

    Bai Xiaoya left first with her roommates.

    Leaving the dining hall, Bai Xiaoya looked up at the sky, her feelings complicated.

    She had been very confident in her own beauty in the past.

    But she hadn¡¯t expected that to win now, she would have to resort to underhanded tactics and shell out thirty million.

    That¡¯s a full thirty million!

    The New Year¡¯s money she got from relatives and friends all year added up to just over two hundred million.

    ¡°Li Yuhui, oh Li Yuhui, I¡¯m putting in so much for you, you better not struggle anymore¡­¡±

    In the dining hall.

    An Nuonuo pinched Jiang Xu: ¡°You¡¯re really bad, even playing tricks on senior sister.¡±

    ¡°Her family is super rich; it¡¯s okay,¡± Jiang Xu said nonchalantly: ¡°You know how big our startup¡¯s shortfall is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head.

    Jiang Xu raised a finger: ¡°A conservative estimate, ten billion!¡±

    ¡°Ah, that much?¡± An Nuonuo was startled, ¡°Haven¡¯t many of our businesses been making money?¡±

    She didn¡¯t notice her choice of words.

    Ours.

    In An Nuonuo¡¯s mind, their private cinema, mineral water, novel website, courier company, and games were all profitable and healthy.

    And there was also the rent from so many houses and shops, which brought in a decent income every month.

    The main funding gap was with chips.

    Mentioning a hundred billion, Jiang Xu did that more out of fear of scaring An Nuonuo.

    In reality, even a tenfold increase could still potentially lead to failure.

    Jiang Xu briefly explained the ins and outs to An Nuonuo.

    She listened quietly, her gaze flickering slightly.

    She hadn¡¯t realized her boyfriend was still so short of money.

    She thought to herself, should she ask her father for a few billion to subsidize

    Jiang Xu?

    That would be truly filial.

    ¡°Achoo!¡± An Feng sneezed, ¡°Who¡¯s plotting against me?¡±

    On Thursday, Wang Zhang sent a message to Jiang Xu.

    After testing the chips and finding no issues, he placed an order for another two hundred thousand.

    Last year, Mei Zhu¡¯s phone sales for the full year were six hundred and eighty thousand units.

    The year was almost over, and Wang Zhang placing such a big order was actually a show of support for domestic chips.

    The new phone was expected to hit the market in January.

    Jiang Xu also asked Lu Chao if he had brought in any new orders.

    The guy¡¯s business skills were quite strong.

    He had already negotiated with five phone manufacturers.

    Although the orders were not particularly large, all added together, they amounted to more than thirty thousand chips.

    The difficult first step could be said to have been taken.

    It was just that Jiang Xu¡¯s funds were not particularly abundant at the moment.

    Otherwise, he would have invested in stocking chips and screens as well. Half-past ten at night.

    School, in a private dormitory.

    ¡°Brother Xu,¡± An Nuonuo walked to the door of Jiang Xu¡¯s study, ¡°I finished the software, want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Oh? That fast!¡±

    Jiang Xu felt a bit surprised.

    He got up and went to the room where An Nuonuo worked.

    Early on, Jiang Xu had established the direction for his start-up.

    One was in entertainment, aiming to achieve a perfect closed-loop ecosystem with an entire chain of their own.

    Now, it was missing two segments.

    One was their own video website, the other was a music listening application.

    The capital needed for a video website was immense.

    Without an investment of at least a hundred billion, they couldn¡¯t make it work.

    They were not considering it for the time being.

    The cost of developing a music listening app, however, was relatively lower.

    Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo to produce a product based on her ideas and aesthetic.

    He had already purchased the online streaming rights for many popular artists. Combined with the rights from Qinghe and the group of stars¡¯ companies, more could be added in the future.

    He wasn¡¯t too worried about the music library.

    If it really came down to it, Jiang Xu was prepared to shed tears and play the role of the plagiarist a few more times.

    I don¡¯t want to either.

    But the feeling of gaining without laboring is just too good.

    At first glance, Jiang Xu thought it looked pretty good.

    The interface was clean, with all the functions clear at a glance.

    The color scheme was a mix of pink with hints of green, and green with a touch of blue ¨C very pleasing to the eye.

    Producing such software was actually not complicated.

    ¡°Not bad; very impressive,¡± Jiang Xu gave his candid appraisal.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face lit up with a smile, ¡°If you think it¡¯s good, that¡¯s great.

    Hungry? I¡¯ll go make a midnight snack.¡±

    ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡±

    An Nuonuo hopped and skipped to the kitchen.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s phone began to vibrate.

    He picked it up and instantly his face lit up with surprise.

 Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Chapter 330 Men Are All Hypocrites l

    Chapter 330: Chapter 330 Men Are All Hypocrites l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Haven¡¯t gone to bed yet, little brother?¡±

    The call was from Zhang Ting.

    ¡°Not yet, Ting sister, is there something you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the male treasure you asked me about last time; I¡¯m telling you now, everything¡¯s ready. It¡¯ll go on sale next week.¡±

    Jiang Xu was overjoyed inside, but he feigned indifference on the surface, ¡°Ting sister, not me¡ªit¡¯s a friend of mine who needs it.

    I¡¯m so young, what would I need that for?¡±

    Zhang Ting thought to herself that she knew men all too well.

    Each one says one thing but means another.

    Yet she didn¡¯t call out Jiang Xu on his little trick.

    ¡°Right, right, right, your friend, I got it wrong. How about this¡ªI¡¯ll mail some to you, and you can give them to your friend to try out?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, that would be great,¡± Jiang Xu coughed, ¡°Ting sister, if you¡¯re going to mail them, might as well send more.

    That way I can take some to promote the product, hand out samples, and build up brand recognition.¡±

    After all, Jiang Xu had also invested in the product.

    The higher its profile, the more he would earn.

    ¡°That¡¯s settled, but¡­¡± Zhang Ting cautioned, ¡°Although male treasure has no side effects, you can¡¯t take too much.

    No more than two pills at a time, and no more than four in a month.

    Everything should be in moderation, you know what I mean?¡±

    Jiang Xu explained again, ¡®Til explain it to my friend. 1 don¡¯t need them.¡±

    Ah, it¡¯s all male pride wreaking havoc.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s all for your friend. I¡¯ll have someone deliver it in about an hour.¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu started to look forward to the delivery.

    The long-awaited product was finally arriving.

    Of course, Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t at the point of relying on this stuff yet.

    But sometimes, due to some unforeseen circumstances, one might find oneself not up to the task.

    And at those times, having a little help can maintain a man¡¯s confidence and ambition.

    ¡°Late-night supper is ready!¡± An Nuonuo called out to Jiang Xu as she entered the room.

    Seeing him grinning from ear to ear, she curiously asked him what was making him so happy.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a bit,¡± Jiang Xu teased, winking at her, ¡°Everything I do, I do it for you.¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±???¡±

    After supper, An Nuonuo washed the dishes and went to take a shower.

    At eleven-forty, a call came in.

    The goods had arrived.

    Packed in a very large suitcase.

    In the middle of the night, with such a big item, inspection was necessary.

    In the security room, two men in their fifties were on duty.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t ask for any special treatment and just honestly opened up the zipper.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The two uncles were very curious.

    ¡°Hehehe, this is good stuff, its medical name is male treasure, nicknamed ¡®Wife¡¯s Delight¡¯.¡±

    Jiang Xu winked at the two uncles, ¡°And this thing is completely free of side effects.

    Uncles, here¡¯s a box each for you to try.¡±

    ¡°Can it really work?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve eaten¡­ I mean, my friend has tried many times, but there are always some side effects.¡±

    ¡°It really has none, I¡¯m not lying to you,¡± Jiang Xu said, opening a box right then and there.

    The pills inside were about half the size of an adult¡¯s thumb.

    Jiang Xu swallowed two immediately: ¡°See, I¡¯m eating them right now.¡±

    The two uncles discreetly pocketed the boxes in their hands.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t need it myself, but I have a friend who might,¡± one said.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I also have a relative with greater needs in that department,¡± the other added.

    Jiang Xu was fully aware of the truth.

    Anyway, these matters always end up being blamed on friends and relatives.

    Of course, I personally would never have any issues.

    By the time he got back to the dorm, Jiang Xu could feel the effects of the pills beginning to kick in.

    A warm current swelled up inside his belly, brewing, then erupting, spreading outwards.

    In that moment, all Jiang Xu wanted to do was yell at the top of his lungs:

    Super Saiyan, transform!

    Just then, An Nuonuo came out after her shower.

    Wrapped in a bath towel, she was tilting her head, drying her damp hair.

    Her body emitted the fresh fragrance of shower gel.

    Just out of the bath, her skin was pale with a hint of pink, more beautiful than any piece of art in the world.

    ¡°Brother Xu, why is there an extra suitcase at home?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Inside it is happiness.¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±???¡±

    Her mind was full of question marks.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have time to explain to her right now.

    He only wanted to put into practice true knowledge.

    He glanced at the clock, and it was almost twelve.

    Three in the morning.

    Jiang Xu sat on the edge of the bed, drinking a sip of warm water.

    Beside him, An Nuonuo had already fallen asleep.

    There were still tear stains on her face.

    Jiang Xu could only say one thing, ¡°Men¡¯s treasure, men who¡¯ve used it all agree it¡¯s good.¡±

    Do you know what these past three hours have been like for me?

    I¡¯ve nearly lost my skin.

    Use with caution, really, use with caution.

    After resting for a few minutes, Jiang Xu went to take a shower.

    The next morning.

    Jiang Xu looked at the still sleeping An Nuonuo and didn¡¯t disturb her.

    He quietly went to wash up, had breakfast in the cafeteria, and then brought back a portion for her.

    He placed it on the table and went to class.

    She would definitely have to take leave from her morning class today.

    Sitting in the classroom, Jiang Xu was still savoring last night¡¯s events.

    It was truly marvelous.

    Zhang Ting was really a talent.

    And a really good person.

    She developed such a wonderful thing that benefits all men around the world.

    He was wondering whether to give some to Fu Yanjie.

    But after some thought, he decided against it.

    Zhang Yuanyuan is pregnant after all, wouldn¡¯t want to cause a fatality.

    Well, it¡¯s not certain, what if Zhang Yuanyuan also belongs to the foodies tribe?

    Then he sent messages to his future father-in-law, Lu Chao, Wang Zhang, and others, asking if they wanted any.

    With his own assurance, they wouldn¡¯t be suspicious.

    And these people also had their own networks.

    If they had a good experience, they would naturally promote it.

    Eventually, this would create a snowball effect, making the business grow bigger and bigger.

    Then, their replies almost made Jiang Xu laugh on the spot.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it, but I have a friend who does, give me some.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t just one person¡¯s reply, but several people gave the same response.

    Even the punctuation was the same.

    Jiang Xu almost suspected they had all gotten together at the moment.

    Ha, man, thy name is insincerity.

    Of course, Jiang Xu felt he was an exception.

    He was strong, merely experimenting purely for the experience.

    After the morning classes, Jiang Xu went to the second-floor canteen to pack meals to eat back at the dorm.

    Today they had pan-fried oysters, and he bought several portions.

    By now, An Nuonuo should have woken up.

    He was particularly hungry today, and he believed An Nuonuo felt the same.

    Back at the dorm, Jiang Xu took out his keys to open the door.

    But he found it wouldn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Locked from the inside?¡± Jiang Xu was a bit puzzled and knocked on the door: ¡°Nuonuo, open the door, I¡¯m back.¡±

    The door:

    No response.

    ¡°Could something have happened?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes suddenly sharpened.

    Just as he was about to break in,

    he noticed a small piece of paper sliding out from underneath the door.

 Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Chapter 3311 have three no pedals l

    Chapter 331: Chapter 3311 have three no pedals l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu oddly picked up the small note.

    He unfolded it and saw.

    It read the ¡°three rules of engagement.¡±

    First, each time cannot exceed one hour.

    Second, you must be gentle.

    Third, strictly follow the above two rules, or I won¡¯t talk to you for a week.

    Jiang Xu immediately responded, ¡°Okay, I agree, now open the door.¡±

    Only then did An Nuonuo open the door.

    He saw her pouting and looking aggrieved.

    ¡°Oh oh oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiang Xu hurriedly pulled her into his arms, ¡°It was my fault, I¡¯ll be gentler from now on.¡±

    Last night, it had mainly been a problem with that product.

    It caused him to floor the gas for an extended period.

    Indeed, that would damage the engine significantly.

    ¡°Remember what you promised me, or I won¡¯t talk to you anymore,¡± An Nuonuo said softly.

    ¡°Mhm, I will,¡± Jiang Xu assured her, ¡°By the way, I have an invitation to join the Foodie Clan here, do you want to join?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Ah???¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    After finishing their meal, Lu Chao called.

    ¡°Was everything you said this morning true?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I tried it myself last night, the effect was amazing. It¡¯s my own product, I wouldn¡¯t scam you.¡±

    ¡°Then send me a hundred pounds first.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Xu was stunned, ¡°Do you think this is white rice or something?

    Besides, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, what do you need so much for? Are you planning to rent a bicycle to pedal around?¡±

    A hundred pounds would be how many boxes already.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting it to connect with some uncles, what are you thinking?¡± Lu Chao snorted coldly, ¡°If what you¡¯re saying is true, this thing can be used to greatly enhance my network.

    But before I give it to anyone, I have to try it out myself.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked curiously, ¡°Who are you going to try it with? Really going to rent a bicycle to pedal?¡±

    For someone like Lu Chao, renting would be too degrading.

    And certainly, it has to be something with four wheels, no?

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Lu Chao responded irritably, ¡°I have three ¡®nos¡¯ when it comes to bicycles.

    First, I don¡¯t pedal any that have been stood upon and forcefully pedaled by others, because it affects the performance and is not friendly to the riding experience.

    Second, I don¡¯t use shared bikes because they get worn out by the weather and the parts age easily.

    Third, I don¡¯t use bikes that have been in accidents.

    Because even if they¡¯ve been repaired, they might still have significant safety hazards.¡±

    After hearing this, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but respect him, ¡°Such a man of principles!¡±

    After Lu Chao rambled on for a while.

    The phone call had just ended when his father-in-law called.

    Hmm.

    There was a lot of buildup at the start, with him saying a bunch of irrelevant stuff.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and finally said something useful.

    ¡°You lad, hurry up and bring a baby boy to me!¡±

    This made Jiang Xu realize that the health product sector was also a massive market.

    Otherwise, why not buy a larger farm and raise deer?

    Then use deer antlers and such to brew wine?

    That should have a good market.

    Neither of them had classes in the afternoon, so they each stayed in their rooms, coding.

    Just after five o¡¯clock, Jiang Xu received a message.

    The music app produced by An Nuonuo had passed the relevant reviews and was launched.

    Jiang Xu downloaded it immediately.

    This app had a very simple and easy-to-remember name: ¡°Pleasant Music.¡±

    Downloaded and installed.

    Upon opening, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded: ¡°Welcome to use Pleasant Music, wishing you a bright future and a smooth life.¡±

    The voiceover was done by An Nuonuo herself.

    A hundred times better than Sister Lin.

    The music library had roughly over five thousand songs for now.

    Buying the online play rights for songs now is more expensive by two or three times than when Jiang Xu first started.

    But still, he had to buy them.

    If not bought now, they would only become more expensive in the future.

    About the music library issue, Jiang Xu had already asked Wang Xiaoyuan and Liu Yue to follow up on it.

    He gave each of them a list.

    Just buy according to it.

    Because the budget wasn¡¯t particularly ample, they chose ones of a certain quality that wouldn¡¯t lose money.

    Jiang Xu tried listening to a few songs, and the sound quality was okay.

    There was still room for optimization.

    Leave that product there for now.

    There¡¯s no rush with the promotion.

    One reason was the music library wasn¡¯t extensive enough, and another was the issue of funds.

    He was spreading himself very thin at the moment.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the large sum of cash An Nuonuo had on hand, he wouldn¡¯t dare to play this way.

    As Jiang Xu listened to music, he opened the school forum.

    Nearly nine out of ten posts were discussing the beauty contest between the current and former school beauties happening tomorrow.

    The topic was hot.

    At the top was a voting post.

    An Nuonuo VS Bai Xiaoya, who is Magic University¡¯s number one beauty.

    Vote count 2659 VS 1689.

    The gap was around a thousand.

    Most comments beneath also seemed to think that An Nuonuo was prettier than Bai Xiaoya.

    But there were some different opinions.

    ¡°I think Bai Xiaoya is prettier and more charming than An Nuonuo because she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend and hasn¡¯t been ¡®tainted¡¯ yet.¡±

    There were many replies underneath.

    ¡°Guess what Boss Cao¡¯s biggest hobby is?¡±

    ¡°So according to you, any girl who has a boyfriend has been ¡®tainted¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Which class are you from? I¡¯ll send you some local specialties.¡±

    Jiang Xu found these comments quite amusing.

    It should be lively tomorrow.

    Time quickly reached Saturday.

    A little after eight in the morning, An Nuonuo woke up.

    She called over Zhang Yuanyuan to do her makeup.

    Fu Yanjie came over too.

    He brought his gaming laptop and dragged Jiang Xu to play League of Legends.

    That guy now had just three things to do.

    Accompany his wife, play League of Legends, attend classes.

    Girls¡¯ makeup usually takes a long time.

    So Jiang Xu played a few games with Fu Yanjie.

    The game had added six new champions and five new skins recently.

    All were selling well.

    While gaming, Fu Yanjie asked, ¡°How¡¯s the game doing now?

    Anyway, in my internet cafe, more and more people are playing it, and quite a few girls too.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I checked the backend the other day, and the total number of downloads has surpassed ten million.

    The peak concurrent online user number is three hundred and eighty thousand.¡±

    Actually, the total download number is somewhat inflated.

    For instance, if you download it once on a PC, uninstall and then download again, that counts as two times.

    With word-of-mouth taking off, the spread speed is also accelerating.

    Now, the net profit per day is above five million.

    To think that when Jiang Xu initially acquired the authorization, he didn¡¯t spend much.

    However, he had no plans to imitate the former Penguin company¡¯s tactic and buy the entire parent company.

    After the parent company was acquired, it slacked off, not producing much of value afterward.

    He would wait to have Genshin Impact in shares in the future.

    Even if he ceased developing new games, with these two, Jiang Xu could continuously earn revenues.

    After playing two rounds of the game, An Nuonuo still wasn¡¯t ready.

    Jiang Xu shut down the computer; it should be almost time after waiting a little longer.

    ¡°Buzz buzz¡­¡±

    His phone vibrated once.

    Jiang Xu opened it to find a multimedia message from Zhou Qjngyue.

    Upon first glance, he instinctively covered the screen with his hand.

 Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Chapter 332: You acted well, donâ€™t act next time_l

    Chapter 332: Chapter 332: You acted well, don¡¯t act next time_l

    Translator: 549690339 |

    Zhou Qingyue sent over a photo of herself in a very daring outfit.

    How daring, you ask?

    Well, the pants were made of pearls.

    That kind, where each pearl is strung together with a string, and then¡­

    Seeing the thing, Jiang Xu subconsciously covered his phone, looking around nervously.

    Fortunately, no one noticed him.

    He promptly deleted the photo right away.

    Then he messaged back: ¡°Are you freaking sick in the head?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue replied instantly: ¡°Ah, how did I send it to you, I sent it by mistake, please delete it quickly.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Nice acting, just stop it next time.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re so smart. How is it, pretty right? An Nuonuo probably never dressed up like this for you, huh?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Let me reiterate, I will not leave Nuonuo, and there¡¯s nothing between us. If you keep this up, I¡¯ll block you for good.¡±

    Luckily, it was An Nuonuo doing her makeup today.

    Usually, the two of them would be cuddling together.

    If Nuonuo had seen that, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t have been able to talk his way out of it no matter what.

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I won¡¯t pursue the role of the wife, I¡¯m willing to be the other woman.¡±

    With your wealth, having just one woman is too shabby.

    Seeing this message, Jiang Xu was utterly speechless.

    This woman is getting more and more audacious.

    Jiang Xu replied again: ¡°Not needed, you better just stay away from me.¡±

    If there¡¯s a next time, once the contract expires, you can look for a way out.¡±

    On the other side, as Zhou Qingyue read Jiang Xu¡¯s latest response, tears fell uncontrollably.

    Her shoulders shook as she sobbed: ¡°Wahhh, I¡¯ve already cast aside my dignity, I¡¯ve done so much, why won¡¯t you spare me a glance?¡±

    Finally, at half-past nine, An Nuonuo finished her makeup.

    She wore an extravagant outfit that completely clashed with her style.

    Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s makeup skills were still pretty good.

    It didn¡¯t look out of place and managed to significantly lower An Nuonuo¡¯s beauty.

    But even so, she could easily be the school beauty at a slightly less competitive school.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Xu helped her put on the mask, draped her coat over her, and took her hand: ¡°Off to make money.¡±

    Thirty million in just a few hours, not even global superstars could necessarily accomplish that.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t mind looking uglier one bit.

    She thought that as long as she could help Jiang Xu, it was enough.

    They arrived at the school, in front of the library.

    Many classmates had already arrived.

    Because there were so many people, Jiang Xu, to prevent any accidents, had Yang Qi follow from behind.

    As for himself, he stuck close to An Nuonuo.

    He even brought along a bunch of little self-defense gadgets.

    ¡°An Nuonuo is here!¡±

    Someone yelled out loud.

    Then, all eyes were on An Nuonuo.

    Followed by various comments.

    ¡°Hey, her eyes don¡¯t seem as bright as before today.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, could it be that Jiang Xu, the old thief, bullied her last night?¡±

    ¡°To hell with it, kill Jiang Xu, snatch Nuonuo!¡±

    ¡°Kill Jiang Xu, snatch Nuonuo!¡±

    Everything was fine before, but suddenly Jiang Xu had become public enemy number one among the male students.

    Even with his guts, he couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck this time. These guys, always sticking their noses in other people¡¯s business. She¡¯s not your girlfriend, after all.

    Zhang Yuanyuan and Fu Yanjie laughed heartily on the side.

    It was rare to see Jiang Xu looking so embarrassed; it was really amusing.

    Bai Xiaoya had arrived ahead of time.

    Both were wearing masks and draped in coats.

    They would only reveal themselves when the event started.

    The two parties came together and exchanged friendly greetings.

    Jiang Xu took the opportunity to ask softly, ¡°Did your childhood sweetheart arrive? Where is he?¡±

    He too was curious to see what kind of man could make such a rich local heiress from Magic City go to such lengths and even humble herself to pursue him.

    ¡°He¡¯s here, on the left, standing under the pine tree. The one wearing glasses and a white shirt, much more handsome than you.¡±

    Jiang Xu turned his head to look.

    His gaze locked on the target very quickly.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Seeing the man, Jiang Xu was stunned.

    He looked so familiar, as if he¡¯d seen him somewhere before.

    After a moment of deep thought, an idea flashed through Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    He almost blurted out ¡®holy shit¡¯.

    Wasn¡¯t this Li Yuhui?

    In his previous life, this man¡¯s name was famous, reverberating through the tech world.

    Li Yuhui, a godfather figure in the field of artificial intelligence within the country.

    Abroad, artificial intelligence actually started decades ago.

    China got a late start, and even up to now, not many realized the great potential of this field for the future.

    But shortly after Li Yuhui entered this field, it only took him a few years.

    Not only did he catch up with the international level of technology, but he also managed to overtake it in a very short period of time.

    Not to mention the value he created, just the strategic significance alone was terrifying.

    In his previous life, many were trying to dig up information on Li Yuhui but to no avail.

    Including which university he attended, none of this basic information could be found.

    There were only a few photos of him circulating online.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yuhui was also from Magic University.

    This was like a pie falling from the sky.

    Recruiting this big shot was like assembling all the great generals like Liu,

    Guan, Zhang, Zhao, Huang, and Ma during the Three Kingdoms period.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu was extremely excited.

    This period¡¯s Li Yuhui probably hadn¡¯t entered the field of artificial intelligence yet.

    The success rate of recruiting him should be quite high.

    Well, Jiang Xu was best at enticing people with prospects.

    However.

    Jiang Xu turned his head and gave Bai Xiaoya a strange look.

    In his past life, Jiang Xu heard rumors that Li Yuhui didn¡¯t marry any rich girl.

    Instead, he ended up with a young woman from a research institute.

    Her thirty million might just go down the drain.

    But Jiang Xu was still grateful to her.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, Jiang Xu might not even meet Li Yuhui until he graduated from university.

    The school was so big, almost like a small town.

    The competition began.

    Bai Xiaoya had a small runway built temporarily.

    Then she went on stage to deliver some opening remarks.

    The main message was that it was all in the spirit of friendly exchange, and there would be no hard feelings.

    Everyone present received a small card.

    Later, they would all cast their votes.

    Whoever had the most votes would win.

    As previously agreed, An Nuonuo went up to ¡®make a fool of herself¡¯ first.

    To disappoint Li Yuhui, followed immediately by Bai Xiaoya¡¯s stunning appearance.

    Perhaps Li Yuhui would think Bai Xiaoya looked better and reconsider his options.

    When An Nuonuo went on stage, the applause was thunderous.

    Jiang Xu noticed that Li Yuhui¡¯s originally calm gaze lit up suddenly when he saw An Nuonuo.

    His eyes were full of tenderness.

    This was the look of a true romantic at heart.

    Jiang Xu suddenly thought of a saying: the bike you¡¯re reluctant to ride, push it

    along, someone else might have already¡­.

 Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Chapter 3331 Like Your Girlfriend_i

    Chapter 333: Chapter 3331 Like Your Girlfriend_i

    Translator: 549690339

    An Nuonuo walked up the catwalk, first taking off her mask and then stripping off her jacket as well.

    She didn¡¯t strut like a model or anything, just walked normally from one end to the other.

    When everyone saw her current appearance, they all wore puzzled expressions.

    ¡°This has to be fake, right?¡±

    ¡°How did Nuonuo turn out like this?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and going extreme?

    ¡°Jiang Xu, what exactly did you do to An Nuonuo?¡±

    Many of the boys glared at Jiang Xu with fury, as if they wanted to tear him alive.

    Jiang Xu just shrugged his shoulders, staying silent.

    Bai Xiaoya looked at how An Nuonuo now appeared, feeling quite satisfied.

    Not bad, the thirty million was well spent.

    She glanced inconspicuously towards Li Yuhui, who was still standing under the tree not far away.

    Li Yuhui¡¯s face did not show disappointment but rather a thoughtful

    expression.

    A shiver went through Bai Xiaoya¡¯s heart.

    In that instant, her intelligence seemed to soar to new heights.

    It¡¯s over, he¡¯s noticed.

    She had forgotten something.

    That was her childhood friend was extremely clever.

    Her little trick couldn¡¯t be concealed from him.

    Suddenly, Bai Xiaoya started to feel extremely anxious.

    After An Nuonuo finished her walk, she came up to Bai Xiaoya, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s your

    turn.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Bai Xiaoya snapped back to reality.

    She took a deep breath.

    It had come to this point, so might as well play out the rest of the act.

    As for the result, let it be up to fate.

    She removed her mask, took off her coat.

    For today, she had put on a very delicate makeup.

    Just this makeup alone was worth a hundred thousand.

    She wore a black outfit, a black dress that reached her knees.

    Paired with black stockings and black high heels.

    Aside from her skin being white and her lips red, everything else was black.

    Black in itself carries a sense of taboo and mystery.

    It was Bai Xiaoya¡¯s signature color.

    This stunning debut immediately drew cheers from many.

    Bai Xiaoya elegantly walked the catwalk.

    Not far away, someone spotlighted her, and background music started to play as well.

    Well, if you lack talent, make up for it with equipment. Under An Nuonuo¡¯s ¡®sacrifice,¡¯ Bai Xiaoya received thunderous applause.

    But she wasn¡¯t upset at all.

    At this moment, she stood next to Jiang Xu, watching everything with a smile on her face.

    The young girl¡¯s thoughts were simple.

    As long as her beloved benefited, it was all good.

    She herself didn¡¯t mind.

    After Bai Xiaoya finished her walk, everyone started to vote.

    Naturally, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s votes were in a league of their own.

    Aside from An Nuonuo playing the ugly part, Bai Xiaoya had also bribed a portion of the crowd in advance with money.

    With this dual assurance, losing was out of the question.

    As expected, Bai Xiaoya was the victor in the end.

    She went on stage to give her speech with a smile on her face. Under the lights and the backing music, she truly felt the center of attention.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s peripheral vision constantly watched Li Yuhui.

    She noticed Jiang Xu approaching him.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Jiang Xu.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Li Yuhui. 1 know you,¡± Li Yuhui adjusted his glasses, ¡°I like your

    girlfriend.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but let out a wry smile.

    This guy is pretty honest.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t get angry either.

    As long as it¡¯s a man, he would inevitably like An Nuonuo after seeing her. Anyway, An Nuonuo is devoted to him, so these things don¡¯t matter.

    ¡°But that was in the past,¡± Li Yuhui added, ¡°just now I saw that her eyes were full of you.

    I knew I didn¡¯t stand a chance, so I gave up.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    This guy looked like someone who was open and straightforward.

    Then Jiang Xu said, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve guessed that today was specially arranged by Bai Xiaoya for you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Yuhui nodded. ¡°I only see her as a sister. She¡¯s not right for me. Our souls don¡¯t match.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t say much more.

    Before leaving, he asked for Li Yuhui¡¯s contact information.

    There was no rush about the recruitment.

    If you bring up recruitment at the first meeting, people might think you¡¯re there to investigate them.

    Now that he knew where Li Yuhui was, there was no need to worry that he would run away.

    The event ended.

    Bai Xiaoya also transferred the remaining twenty million to An Nuonuo¡¯s account immediately afterward.

    Then An Nuonuo took the money she received from the two transfers, added seventy million of her own, making it a total of one billion, and gave it all to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu pinched her cheek: ¡°Like this, I¡¯m becoming a kept man.¡±

    ¡°Not at all, you are the most awesome man in the world,¡± the girl said proudly, chin up.

    Whenever Jiang Xu was mentioned, her eyes would fill with light. The pride that came from her heart and her affection for Jiang Xu were impossible to hide.

    Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes,

    The liking for you, even if you cover the eyes and shut the mouth, will still spill out from elsewhere.

    The biggest gain today was Li Yuhui.

    If he could be brought on board, Jiang Xu¡¯s business empire would expand significantly.

    In the future, at a conservative estimate, he could also bring in hundreds of billions in profit.

    But that¡¯s a matter for the distant future.

    An Nuonuo said she wanted to eat at a buffet today.

    So Jiang Xu took her to a seafood buffet that cost 3888 per person.

    Jiang Xu ordered a lot of sea cucumbers.

    Hoping that eating more of this could help him last as long as a certain athlete, 90 minutes without stopping.

    Each table was also equipped with a grill, where one could barbecue things like oysters.

    While An Nuonuo was grilling, Jiang Xu was replying to some work-related messages.

    The plan against the Huang Family was now about 60% complete overall. The part Jiang Xu was responsible for was progressing rapidly.

    Especially the filming of TV dramas, the pace was super fast, and the quality wasn¡¯t bad either.

    All this had been spurred on by Zhou Qingyue.

    In the company, she was known as someone who worked tirelessly.

    She was either on set filming or on her way to film.

    The great success she achieved in such a short time gave other actors in the company hope.

    So the moment they had films to shoot, they worked as if they were on steroids.

    Setting aside everything else, Zhou Qingyue was doing an excellent job as a leader.

    The only downside was that she could be quite extravagant at times. Then there was the development of Mei Zhu¡¯s new flagship phone. A few days ago, Jiang Xu had sent over the ¡®Super Beauty Cam¡¯ app he developed in partnership with An Nuonuo to Wang Zhang.

    He wanted him to integrate the app into the phones to increase their competitiveness.

    Jiang Xu knew that when mobile phones reached their later stages of development and there were no major technological breakthroughs left, the major manufacturers would compete mainly on camera and beauty features. An Nuonuo didn¡¯t disturb Jiang Xu.

    She placed the nicely grilled foods in front of Jiang Xu.

    It took him half an hour to reply to all the messages.

    After putting away his phone, Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo: ¡°Sorry about that.¡±

    ¡°No problem, let¡¯s eat. Try my cooking,¡± she said.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu took a bite of the grilled abalone, ¡°Nuonuo, your grilled abalone is really delicious, rich but not greasy, I can never have enough.¡±

 Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Gained an Older Sister and the Grand Gift She Brought_l

    Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Gained an Older Sister and the Grand Gift She Brought_l

    Translator: 549690339

    After the meal, the two went to browse the nearby food market.

    They were running low on supplies at home and needed to stock up.

    On the way, An Nuonuo received a phone call.

    She walked and comforted at the same time.

    There was no need to guess, it was definitely Bai Xiaoya who had called.

    After chatting for over ten minutes, An Nuonuo ended the call.

    ¡°My senior just confessed to her childhood friend again and got rejected,¡± she told Jiang Xu.

    ¡°She¡¯s really heartbroken now and has asked me to go drinking with her tonight.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t the people in her dorm accompany her?¡± Jiang Xu frowned slightly.

    He wasn¡¯t comfortable with the idea of An Nuonuo going out alone.

    ¡°She said that her roommates are only friends with her for her money, and they¡¯re not worth confiding in, but it¡¯s different with me¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu found it quite amusing.

    An Nuonuo was clearly her love rival, yet she acted so close to her.

    But it also indirectly proved that this woman had pretty solid values.

    ¡°She said if I accompany her tonight, she¡¯ll introduce me to the ¡®Hundred Flowers Club¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s expression instantly became serious, ¡°Really or not?¡±

    ¡°Really,¡± An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°But what is the Hundred Flowers Club?¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t know, but Jiang Xu did.

    This could be considered an elite circle of socialites.

    Those who got in were either rich or noble.

    And their membership requirements were strict.

    First, you must be recommended by someone.

    Second, you must have a net worth of over two billion.

    Third, you must not be over the age of fifty.

    Fourth, only females are accepted for membership.

    Anyone picked at random from this circle was quite influential.

    Once you entered this circle, it meant you had a powerful support group behind you.

    As long as you didn¡¯t do anything illegal or criminal, if something happened, everyone would help out.

    Jiang Xu had already planned on getting her into it, it was just tough without a referee.

    Members of the Hundred Flowers Club are secretive with each other and don¡¯t speak about it publicly.

    Thus, the outside world is unclear about the exact number of members.

    After Jiang Xu explained it to An Nuonuo, she finally realized, ¡°So joining the Hundred Flowers Club will be beneficial for you in the future.

    Okay, then I¡¯ll join.¡±

    Moving speeches Jiang Xu had already overused.

    This foolish girl, now whatever she did, there was just one premise.

    If it helped Jiang Xu, she would do it.

    It was lucky that Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t a ruthless person.

    Otherwise, An Nuonuo would certainly suffer a terrible loss.

    In the evening, Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo to invite Bai Xiaoya over to his house.

    What did it matter where they drank?

    Drinking at home was the safest, and besides, there was a guest room.

    The two chatted and drank in one room, while Jiang Xu continued to code.

    Around ten o¡¯clock at night, Liu Dahai sent an email.

    Jiang Xu opened it.

    He browsed through it carefully.

    It was about the Huang Family.

    To take down the Huang Family quickly, besides external attacks, internal ones were also important.

    Jiang Xu had long ago asked Liu Dahai to look for a candidate.

    After so long, they had finally found a suitable one.

    Huang Qiqi.

    The illegitimate daughter of Huang Xiaofei¡¯s uncle.

    A few years ago, after the original wife of Huang Xiaofei¡¯s uncle passed away, she was brought back to the family.

    But she was not well-received in the family.

    Just like in those novels, she was subjected to all kinds of cold looks and mockery.

    The trouble was that Huang Qiqi herself was quite capable, but she could only do some very basic work.

    According to Liu Dahai¡¯s intelligence, Huang Qiqi harbored deep resentment towards the entire Huang Family.

    This was the most important point.

    At the end of the email, there was also an attachment.

    It suggested that Huang Qiqi¡¯s mother might have been harmed by someone from the Huang Family.

    Of course, there was no concrete evidence, just a slight possibility.

    But that was enough.

    With this information, the likelihood of flipping Huang Qiqi to become Jiang Xu¡¯s inside agent was pretty much ninety percent.

    Just in time, Jiang Xu had no classes tomorrow morning, so he planned to seek out this woman.

    He knocked off coding at midnight and closed his laptop.

    He stepped out of the study,

    Just in time to see An Nuonuo coming out of her room.

    She whispered, ¡°The senior has drunk too much, I¡¯ll go get a warm towel to wipe her down.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go warm the bed for you first in the room.¡±

    An Nuonuo had also had a little to drink, her cheeks were flushed.

    Her usually bright and dazzling eyes were now veiled with a soft layer of light.

    A few minutes later, An Nuonuo crawled into Jiang Xu¡¯s bed.

    She wrapped her arms around his waist.

    Jiang Xu felt the waves of heat emanating from An Nuonuo¡¯s body, and he felt very calm.

    He had been thinking about having some pre-sleep talk,

    But suddenly, he had no such thoughts at all.

    He just wanted to hold the adorable person in his arms quietly and fall asleep simply.

    To enjoy this beautiful moment that belonged only to the two of them.

    When he woke up, it was already the next morning.

    An Nuonuo was not by his side.

    After getting up and dressing neatly, Jiang Xu washed up, and went out to the living room, where he saw An Nuonuo preparing breakfast.

    Bai Xiaoya was also sitting at the dining table.

    She smiled politely at Jiang Xu, ¡°Good morning, sorry for the trouble last night.¡±

    Perhaps after venting last night, her spirits seemed quite good now.

    As for how she felt inside, no one knew.

    Jiang Xu took a seat, ¡°There¡¯s no trouble, we¡¯re all classmates, it¡¯s natural to help each other.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya caught the implication in Jiang Xu¡¯s words, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go back on a promise I made to Nuonuo.

    You two just wait for my news, there should be results within a week.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble senior.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya did not continue discussing this topic.

    She picked up a steamed bun that An Nuonuo had made.

    After taking a bite, her eyes lit up, ¡°This tastes good. I didn¡¯t expect Nuonuo to be not only good-looking and academically excellent but also a great cook.

    Now I finally understand why you¡¯re more popular than me.

    If I were a guy, I would definitely fall for you too,¡± she said.

    An Nuonuo said modestly, ¡°Senior, you flatter me too much. You are beautiful and outstanding as well.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya grew more fond of An Nuonuo the more she looked at her.

    With such excellent attributes, yet she showed no pride, and she was so virtuous,

    Bai Xiaoya wondered.

    If An Nuonuo really were competing with her for Li Yuhui, she wouldn¡¯t harbor any ill will, nor would she hold a grudge.

    After breakfast, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s affection for An Nuonuo rose to the next level.

    She grabbed her hand, insisting on forming a sisterhood.

    She wanted to make An Nuonuo her sworn sister.

    When faced with this situation, An Nuonuo¡¯s first reaction was to look at Jiang Xu for his opinion.

    Jiang Xu gave a nod.

    Bai Xiaoya was a good person to befriend, and having this relationship could only be beneficial for her.

    So, in Jiang Xu¡¯s presence, the two girls became sworn sisters.

    Bai Xiaoya held An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, ¡°Little sister.¡±

    An Nuonuo, a bit shy, responded with ¡°Big sister.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, today is a memorable day, little sister.. I¡¯ve decided to give you a big gift!¡±

 Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Bet You Didnâ€™t See This

    Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Bet You Didn¡¯t See This

    Coming 1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Sister, this gift is too valuable, I can¡¯t accept it.¡±

    Seeing the gift Bai Xiaoya took out, An Nuonuo was so frightened she lost all color.

    She hurriedly waved her hands, shaking her head, too afraid to accept.

    If it had been a common gift, it might have been fine.

    But who would have known that Bai Xiaoya¡¯s gift would be a luxury residence in the center of Magic City.

    Over five hundred square meters, equipped with five parking spots.

    Given the current housing prices, it was worth thirty to forty million.

    ¡°Take it, it was given to me by my aunt on my 16th birthday.

    You shouldn¡¯t feel any pressure, after all, I have over a hundred more properties like this in my name.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoya was even richer than he had imagined.

    Although Jiang Xu truly needed money, he didn¡¯t want An Nuonuo to develop a greedy nature.

    So he declined on her behalf.

    However, Bai Xiaoya was the type who would feel very unhappy if you didn¡¯t accept her gift.

    She insisted that An Nuonuo take it.

    One adamant about giving, the other firmly refused to accept, creating a stalemate between the two parties.

    In the end, Jiang Xu came up with a solution, ¡°I think we should do it this way, Nuonuo accepts the house.

    Then you transfer 5% of the cosmetic company¡¯s shares to your senior.¡±

    This way, both parties benefited.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t feel like she was taking advantage of Bai Xiaoya.

    And An Nuonuo¡¯s cosmetic company essentially gained an additional sales channel.

    After all, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s circle of friends were all daughters of wealthy families.

    A little promotion, and the sales wouldn¡¯t be low.

    An Nuonuo thought this proposal was very good.

    Bai Xiaoya, not wanting to persist in the standoff, agreed.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts spun, and he said to Bai Xiaoya, ¡°Senior, this is a good thing, you should go on the forum and announce it.

    After all, some people are trying to set the agenda on the forum right now, saying you two are secretly struggling against each other.¡±

    What Jiang Xu really wanted was to provide another layer of protection for An Nuonuo.

    His main goal was to let Huang Xiaofei know about this.

    Although Bai Xiaoya¡¯s family couldn¡¯t compare to the Huang Family, they were no small fish.

    They still had some deterrent power.

    In case there came a time when Huang Xiaofei momentarily lost his mind and wanted to go after An Nuonuo.

    He would have to carefully consider the consequences of such actions.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Xiaoya, unaware of Jiang Xu¡¯s true motive, thought nothing of it.

    She took out her phone on the spot and logged into the school¡¯s forum.

    The three of them walked toward school, chatting and enjoying a harmonious atmosphere.

    Jiang Xu dropped An Nuonuo off at the school gate before leaving.

    Today he had to go find Huang Qiqi.

    Huang Xiaofei came out of a certain hotel.

    He looked pale, dispirited, and staggered as he walked.

    His subordinates rushed over to support him and helped him into the car.

    He couldn¡¯t help but vomit halfway through the ride.

    Everything that had happened the night before was a nightmare for him.

    His failure to deal with Jiang Xu resulted in a heavy loss for Huang Xiaofei.

    Not just financially, but in terms of reputation as well.

    Now, people in his family knew about the embarrassing events that had occurred at the school.

    The number of people supporting him within the family had dwindled significantly.

    Luckily, he had gotten back those photos; otherwise, he would have completely lost his right to be the next family head.

    In an attempt to recoup his losses, Huang Xiaofei took a risky move and approached a notorious female investor in Magic City.

    This investor was in her fifties, weighing over two hundred kilograms, nearly three hundred.

    For reference, imagine Ding Ci with a size enhancement technique applied.

    That wasn¡¯t the main point, the key was that she played in a wild and perverted manner.

    Huang Xiaofei really had no other option, which was why he went to her.

    Last night was akin to enduring the ten greatest tortures.

    Steel wool, wooden awls, iron lock crosses, and the like.

    He had experienced all of them.

    Huang Xiaofei almost couldn¡¯t leave this morning.

    It was precisely because he had paid so much that he had obtained an interest-free loan of five hundred million from that top female boss.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Huang Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help but vomit again.

    He felt that he definitely needed to find a fair-skinned, beautiful, long-legged woman to cleanse his dirty flesh and soul.

    Once he had recovered, he ordered his subordinate, ¡°I¡¯m giving you five million for expenses, go and bring me An Nuonuo!¡±

    Huang Xiaofei felt that only An Nuonuo could redeem him now.

    ¡°Ah¡­ this¡­¡± The subordinate hesitated, ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t you take a look at this first?¡±

    He handed over the mobile phone.

    It displayed the hottest post on the Magic City School forum.

    The title was: Announcing great news, I have sworn sisterhood with Nuonuo.

    Poster: Bai Xiaoya.

    He checked out the full post.

    Huang Xiaofei was so angry that he smashed the mobile phone on the spot.

    The subordinate:¡±???¡±

    Huang Xiaofei was livid.

    If he became the patriarch of the Huang Family, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Bai Xiaoya.

    But for now, he did not dare to offend Bai Xiaoya.

    He had to give up the idea.

    Having nowhere to vent, Huang Xiaofei slapped his subordinate, ¡°Drive, let¡¯s go find the princess.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    On the way to find Huang Qiqi.

    Jiang Xu casually bought a new phone and SIM card.

    According to the information provided by Liu Dahai, she was currently working as the general manager in her family¡¯s car trading shop.

    To say general manager was actually to do sales work.

    To put it bluntly, within the family, she was just a cleaner, and it was also permissible not to give her face.

    It¡¯s a pity that Huang Qiqi did not get the system or the ring from the old grandpa.

    She couldn¡¯t chant the phrase ¡°Thirty years on the west bank of the river, thirty years on the east, do not bully the poor just because you are young.¡±

    Before going in, Jiang Xu put on a mask and sunglasses.

    And specifically asked for Huang Qiqi to serve him.

    The other salespeople in the shop were already used to it.

    Although Huang Qiqi¡¯s status was not high, her figure and looks were all top-notch.

    Often, people would come over, under the pretense of buying a car, when in fact they wanted to offer her a sponsorship.

    ¡°Hello sir, may I ask which car you are interested in?¡±

    Jiang Xu randomly pointed at a car, ¡°This one, you drive, take me for a test drive.¡±

    Huang Qiqi felt this customer was odd, but didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Soon, the test drive car drove out of the trading shop.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Find a deserted place to stop.¡±

    Huang Qiqi immediately looked at Jiang Xu with a wary face.

    Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°Miss Huang, I mean you no harm, I am here to solve your current dilemma.¡±

    Huang Qiqi¡¯s eyes flickered, and in the end, she chose to listen to Jiang Xu.

    Over twenty minutes later, the car arrived at an uninhabited area.

    Jiang Xu got out of the car and Huang Qiqi followed suit.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t answer, instead, he showed her a set of prepared documents.

    After Huang Qiqi read them, her face turned ashen.

    She looked at Jiang Xu with a cold expression, ¡°Is this thing real or fake?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Based on your experience over the years, what do you think¡ªis it real or fake?¡±

    Huang Qiqi fell silent.

    She had already guessed the purpose of Jiang Xu¡¯s visit.

    But she did not believe she had the power or the means to deal with it.

    She rejected it on the spot.

    If handled improperly, this kind of thing could leave her in pieces.

    This was within Jiang Xu¡¯s expectations.

    He was about to exercise his gifted skill, the art of persuasive eloquence, to convince Huang Qiqi.

    Then his phone rang.

    Upon answering, his expression suddenly turned cold.

 Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Unexpected Event, Traitors Everywhere 1

    Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Unexpected Event, Traitors Everywhere 1

    Translator: 549690339

    The call was from Lin Nan.

    Nuomimi Novel, along with its affiliated anime network, had suddenly been hit by a massive hacker attack.

    The entire website had already crashed.

    It was inaccessible and the data was largely lost.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Hold the fort, I¡¯ll call for external help,¡±

    Jiang Xu now had no time to think about who was behind it.

    The immediate crisis had to be dealt with first.

    Otherwise, if it went on for too long, all the users would leave.

    After hanging up, he immediately called Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He explained the situation.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was furious, ¡°They¡¯ve got some nerve, acting up in front of me.

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Jiang Xu let out a heavy sigh of relief.

    With Jiang Xiaoyan taking charge, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Even if she couldn¡¯t handle it, her senior sister backing her could.

    Unless Jiang Xu was unlucky enough that the person attacking his website was her senior sister.

    With that thought, Jiang Xu quickly shook his head.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to speculate wildly; if it turned out to be true, then he was done for.

    Jiang Xu once again focused his attention on Huang Qiqi.

    With a bewitching voice, he said, ¡°Your current standing in the Huang Family is even lower than that of a cleaner.

    And I, as it happens, have a grudge against the Huang Family. If you agree to be my inside person and provide me with information, I can promise you a company with a market value of no less than ten billion after everything is settled, one that is healthy in operation.

    In addition, another billion in cash, of which I can give you ten million right now.¡±

    Huang Qiqi¡¯s face showed that she was tempted, then she lowered her head to think it over.

    Without changing expression, Jiang Xu placed a listening device inside a crevice of a nearby tree.

    Without much thought, Huang Qiqi agreed, ¡°I agree. Give me the money first.¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Good, that¡¯s a wise choice. Give me your card number.¡± Huang Qiqi gave her bank account number.

    Jiang Xu transferred the money.

    Then he said, ¡°Save my mobile number. Any news, notify me immediately.¡± Huang Qiqi nodded her head.

    Jiang Xu looked around and said, ¡°You should go back by yourself later. From now on, unless necessary, we should not meet each other again.¡±

    I understand,¡± Huang Qiqi said, her expression solemn.

    At this time, Jiang Xu¡¯s bodyguard arrived in a car.

    Jiang Xu waved his hand and got into the car and left.

    Huang Qiqi watched as Jiang Xu¡¯s car drove away.

    She silently memorized the license plate number.

    Standing there, her expression changed repeatedly.

    Finally, she made a call.

    Yeah, what do you want with me, make it quick, I¡¯m busy here,¡±

    An impatient voice came through the phone, it was Huang Xiaofei¡¯s.

    Huang Qiqi frowned slightly.

    Over the phone, she could hear several women shouting loudly.

    It was somewhat nauseating.

    But she still said, ¡°A man just tried to turn me, saying he wanted to go against

    the Huang Family and offered me a benefit of twenty billion.¡±

    ¡°Heh, who¡¯s got the guts for that?¡± Huang Xiaofei scoffed, not taking it seriously.

    His personality was originally calm and reserved.

    But after being repeatedly breached by Jiang Xu, his character had gradually changed without him noticing.

    Huang Qiqi noticed the change but didn¡¯t mention it.

    Instead, she replied, ¡°The person wore a mask and sunglasses, I couldn¡¯t see clearly, but I remember the license plate, it¡¯s¡­¡±

    Huang Xiaofei, who initially didn¡¯t care, became alert upon hearing the license plate number reported by Huang Qiqi.

    Then a coquettish voice said, ¡°Young Master Huang, are you done yet?¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Huang Xiaofei pushed him away, furious and embarrassed.

    But he still kept his wits about him.

    He said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s the license plate number?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s correct.¡±

    Huang Xiaofei certainly remembered Jiang Xu¡¯s license plate number.

    His expression kept changing, and then he let out a cold, sneering laugh, ¡°Jiang Xu, Jiang Xu, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, daring to target my family behind my back.¡±

    His tone shifted as he spoke to Huang Qiqi, ¡°But you, you make me curious, how could you resist such a big temptation?¡±

    ¡°I thought it over again and again before 1 made my decision,¡± Huang Qiqi said ¡°Even though I¡¯m not favored in the family, I live better than many ordinary people.

    Betraying the family comes at too great a cost, I have no background, I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    This is only natural.

    Huang Xiaofei inwardly scorned Jiang Xu.

    He thought he was way too naive.

    Thinking he could incite infighting within a century-old family with a little bit of benefit, so foolish.

    Huang Xiaofei was now in an absolutely calm state, free of desire or need.

    His mind was spinning so fast, and soon he had an idea, saying, ¡°Then now, pretend to join him.

    Try to get enough information from him.

    I will suggest to the family later to transfer you to my company, start as a vice president.¡±

    Huang Qiqi was overjoyed, ¡°Thank you, brother, I will do my best!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s not talk about this now¡­ What are you waiting for, finish it up!¡±

    Huang Qiqi; ¡°Huh?¡±

    Huang Xiaofei: ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you.¡±

    Huang Qiqi: ¡°Oh, then goodbye, brother.¡±

    After ending the call, Huang Qiqi drove away as well.

    Completely unaware of the listening device stuck in the tree crevice.

    And every word she had just said had been heard by Jiang Xu without missing a single one.

    In the car.

    Jiang Xu took off his headphones, grateful that he had been cautious.

    Indeed, at first he was too presumptuous.

    Thinking that Huang Qiqi, being mistreated by the family, would certainly betray it.

    But the result wasn¡¯t too bad.

    Now that he knew Huang Qiqi was going to play the traitor, he could give her some false information later.

    If handled well, the eventual result could be the same as he expected.

    On the contrary, this could even save him a dozen billion.

    Jiang Xu never intended to go back on his word, he was truly planning to give it to her upon completion of their deal.

    Since Huang Qiqi didn¡¯t know what she had, then all the better to save.

    Jiang Xu went to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s company.

    In her office, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s fingers were flying rapidly over the keyboard as she spoke without looking up, ¡°You wait, the site¡¯s back up.

    I¡¯m tracking the other party¡¯s address now, locking on the target.

    They are bold indeed, daring to mess with my company.

    You reckon your Daddy Mei is a pushover to bully!¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily, ¡°Your Cantonese is terrible.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t respond, her gaze focused intently on the computer.

    She indeed seemed quite charming in this state.

    It¡¯s just a shame that it can¡¯t last long.

    Once she relaxes, she turns back into that two-bit+tsundere+thick-skinned state.

    Jiang Xu quietly waited while sipping his tea.

    Trying to open the Nuomi Website¡¯s official webpage and the app, both were already back to normal.

    Because it was handled promptly and it wasn¡¯t a holiday period, there weren¡¯t that many users online.

    So the impact was still within controllable limits.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s first suspect was Xu Kun.

    After all, they were in the most direct competition.

    It took about fifteen minutes or so, then Jiang Xiaoyan stopped and looked up

    at Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯ve found it, guess who it is?¡±

 Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Chapter 337: When Poor, One Must Preserve

    Chapter 337: Chapter 337: When Poor, One Must Preserve

    Oneself; When Affluent, Wash Feet and Strike the Bell_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°It¡¯s actually him!¡± Jiang Xu stood behind Jiang Xiaoyan, looking at the information displayed on the computer.

    He frowned, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have any grudges with him, right?¡±

    Jia Tengying!

    His own roommate!

    ¡°Then I have no idea.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan shrugged her shoulders, ¡°The locked

    address is inside your dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Hey, interesting.¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts wandered, ¡°Is it because of jealousy, or what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stood up.

    Because Jiang Xu was behind her, the top of her head just reached Jiang Xu¡¯s chin.

    Jiang Xiaoyan wanted to lean back instinctively.

    Jiang Xu stepped back directly.

    Jiang Xiaoyan turned around, her face full of resentment, ¡°Is this really fair to

    me? I don¡¯t ask for much.

    And I have thought it over carefully during this period.

    If I can¡¯t snatch you from her, I¡¯m willing to serve you with her, but I want to

    be the main one.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Xu nodded.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face lit up with surprise, ¡°Are you not joking?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°You started the joke first.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan glared at him furiously, ¡°You despicable guy, I¡¯ve helped you this time, how do you plan to repay me?

    Jiang Xu played the scoundrel right away, ¡°Repay my ass, you also have a stake in this company.

    This is helping yourself and your duty.¡±

    When it came to playing the scoundrel, Jiang Xiaoyan really was no match for

    Jiang Xu.

    But she wasn¡¯t jealous either.

    She bent down and took a stun gun out of the drawer, and zapped Jiang Xu with

    it.

    Jiang Xu was terribly alarmed, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Stop, let me paralyze you with this.

    Once you can¡¯t move, then I¡¯ll¡­ hehehe¡­

    ¡°Damn it, even I think it¡¯s sick.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t stand her and quickly ran outside the office, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, you can play with it slowly, take care of your body.

    And, let¡¯s have a meal together this Saturday.

    ¡®Bang¡¯, the stun gun smashed against the door.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily and left Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s company.

    Not until he left the company did Jiang Xu¡¯s expression turn cold.

    Damn it.

    This Jia Tengying, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong to him, and he messed with my company.

    He must pay the price!

    He had his bodyguard drive him back to the school.

    Just as he reached the school gate, he saw Jin Xiansheng.

    The fellow¡¯s steps were unsteady, looking listless.

    Jiang Xu walked up behind him unnoticed.

    And he caught a familiar scent coming off him.

    Hmm, that was the perfume that most club hostesses would wear.

    Jiang Xu had accompanied clients there many times in his past life.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t frequented those places himself, he knew.

    ¡°Xiao Jin.¡± Jiang Xu patted his shoulder.

    He startled Jin Xiansheng.

    Turning his head and seeing it was Jiang Xu, he sighed in relief, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°Which club did you go to?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°I went to Jinsheng¡­¡± Jin Xiansheng blurted out, ¡°Pah, pah, pah, I didn¡¯t go to

    any club, don¡¯t slander people.¡±

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re all men, it¡¯s normal to go there, right?

    A grown man who dares to do but not to own up, I look down on you for that.¡± Jin Xiansheng stammered, ¡°It¡¯s not really a club, I¡¯ve just been stressed from studying recently, went for a foot bath.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t believe a word.

    Wash your feet and end up looking like that?

    Was it really a foot wash, or more like a foot ¡°absorption¡±?

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, Jin Xiansheng sighed.

    Fine then.

    He stopped pretending and showed his true colors.

    With an arm around Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulders, he said, ¡°Love arises with the chime, yet when the chime ceases, the affection is hard to calm.

    With a gambling-addicted father, a sick mother, a broken family, and her arrival,

    I used to think the princess was amongst us on earth, but when I grew up, I realized the fairies were actually in private rooms.

    The first time I saw her, she walked through the door; under the dim lights, she was a woman fresh and blooming like a flower, while I was just an ordinary university student living on eighteen hundred a month.

    She washed away the worldly grime from my travels, pressed out the edges worn by time, and took away the misfortune.

    Perhaps it was the intoxicating light of that night, but she stirred something in my heart.

    But I was acutely aware that with 198,1 could only stay with her for an hour.

    She was new to the job, yet her hands moved with a skill that was heartbreaking to witness.

    I couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer and get tired, so I gritted my teeth and added six more sessions as a silent show of support.

    At that moment, I understood that what I was washing was not my feet, but the redemption of a shattered girl.

    The time I added would inevitably run out, and all I could hold onto was her gentle warmth, like flowing water.

    Leaving the warm room, vanishing into the cold night, I¡¯d wait for my next allowance to arrive, then come back to continue our unfinished story.

    Even the five-star foot massage membership administrator lamented, ¡°When you¡¯re poor, you preserve your morality alone, but when you¡¯re rich, you add sessions to a foot massage.¡¯

    Integrating foot therapy into health insurance is my declaration of battle, and also a resolve to fight for a better life for all the poor girls in the world!¡±

    In an instant, Jiang Xu looked at Jin Xiansheng with deep respect.

    At this moment, he felt this man was shining from within.

    What a grand goal and ideal it was.

    One day, if he actually succeeded, he was sure to be written into the history books.

    Jiang Xu patted him heavily on the shoulder.

    He was moved.

    Pulling out two thousand in cash, he stuffed it into his pocket: ¡°Take this to buy some supplements, treat yourself well.¡±

    ¡°Boo hoo hoo, Brother Xu, you¡¯re really too good,¡± Jin Xiansheng was profoundly touched.

    He threw his arms wide open to Jiang Xu: ¡°Brother, give me a hug.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Xu kicked him away: ¡°I¡¯m straight.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh heh.¡± Jin Xiansheng chuckled foolishly.

    With these two thousand yuan, he could go redeem another girl tonight.

    He felt he was truly great.

    If everyone was willing to give just a little love like he did, the world would have a better tomorrow.

    ¡ö¡öAlright, enough with the chatter,¡± Jiang Xu said, his smile receding, ¡°Don¡¯t go back to the dorm for now.¡±

    Jin Xiansheng asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?

    Jiang Xu briefly recounted the events: ¡°This is something between him and me. Better not get involved.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s that sort of person,¡± Jin Xiansheng said, shocked.

    He heeded Jiang Xu¡¯s advice and didn¡¯t return to the dorm.

    When Jiang Xu got back to the dorm, he saw Jia Tengying had packed up his things.

    Sitting on the bed.

    Seeing Jiang Xu, his expression was calm, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d have a top hacker on your side. I¡¯ve lost, and it¡¯s fair.

    If you want to call the police, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to call them,¡± Jiang Xu said gravely, ¡°We don¡¯t seem to have any issues between us. Why did you do this?¡±

    ¡ö¡öHaha, what else could it be?¡± Jia Tengying scoffed, ¡°Jealousy!

    jealous of your wealth, talent, good looks, and having such a beautiful and gentle girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Out with it, who¡¯s behind you?¡± Jiang Xu spoke with a measured tone.

    He wasn¡¯t a fool.

    There was something very fishy about this matter.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t quite believe Jia Tengying¡¯s explanation.

 Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Chapter 338 Jiang Xu: I, a pervert, find it pervertedâ€”1

    Chapter 338: Chapter 338 Jiang Xu: I, a pervert, find it perverted¡ª1

    Translator: 549690339

    Even if what Jia Tengying said was true, that he was extremely jealous of Jiang

    Xu,

    it was impossible that he would risk everything just for this reason.

    And stake his entire future on it.

    From the looks of it, he wouldn¡¯t gain the slightest benefit.

    Jiang Xu believed there definitely must be an offer out there that he couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Only then would he dare to take such a risk and be willing to gamble his career on it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, no one directed me, it was all my doing!¡± Jia Tengying suddenly became agitated.

    His face twisted in ferocity, ¡°Hurry up and call the police to arrest me, and stop dilly-dallying like a woman!¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at him intently.

    He knew he wouldn¡¯t get anything out of him by asking.

    So he went ahead and called the police.

    The subsequent investigation would advance slowly.

    Soon enough, Jia Tengying was taken away.

    He made no attempt to deny the crimes he had committed.

    The best outcome for him would still involve a few years in prison.

    And of course, he was definitely going to be expelled from the school.

    However, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t feel much joy.

    He hadn¡¯t even dealt with the Huang Family yet, and now there was another hidden enemy lurking in the shadows.

    He always tried to be kind to everyone, so why were there always people who couldn¡¯t get along with him?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice for everyone to sit together peacefully and make money?

    He still decided to call Liu Dahai.

    To see if he could find out who Jia Tengying had been in contact with recently.

    This Saturday, Jiang Xu invited Jiang Xiaoyan out for a meal.

    Of course, An Nuonuo came along as well.

    When they were almost done eating, Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo to pay the bill.

    Then he spoke to her about his plans to deal with the Huang Family.

    Jiang Xu felt that if Jiang Xiaoyan was willing to help him, his chances of success would be much greater.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually planning to go against the Huang Family?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan looked at Jiang Xu with a shocked face.

    Her delicate body was trembling non-stop.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Xu felt a sense of foreboding, ¡°Could it be that you know some deeper secrets of the Huang Family? More serious than what meets the eye?¡±

    If that was the case, he would have to change his strategy.

    ¡°Not really.¡± The next second, Jiang Xiaoyan giggled, ¡°I just think it¡¯s thrilling.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°You¡¯re truly sick.¡±

    ¡°Ah~¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face was filled with pleasure, ¡°That familiar taste, keep scolding me, more fiercely, please, Oppa!¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±!!!¡±

    Indeed, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s sources of joy were completely different from other people¡¯s.

    Considering the great help she had provided today, Jiang Xu decided to indulge

    her.

    And he gave her a thorough scolding.

    ¡°Mmm, that feels good,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with narrowed eyes.

    Looking at her expression, it was as if after a long day, she had comfortably soaked in a hot spring.

    Before An Nuonuo returned, she agreed to help Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    This way, everything would be secure.

    ¡°Can I make one tiny request?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked Jiang Xu with puppy-dog

    eyes.

    He became wary at once, ¡°You first say what it is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ just¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said somewhat embarrassed, ¡°When you two are doing ¡®that¡¯, could you call me and let me listen in?¡±

    Jiang Xu flew into a rage, ¡°Get lost, you freak.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan got angry too, ¡°You want to scold me again?!

    Jiang Xu shut his mouth.

    He didn¡¯t want to reward her anymore.

    An Nuonuo came back, and the two acted as if nothing had happened, back to normal.

    Jiang Xiaoyan stood up, took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand affectionately, and said,

    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go shopping for clothes?¡±

    An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu.

    He said if they go, they go; if not, they don¡¯t.

    Jiang Xu nodded, and only then did An Nuonuo agree.

    Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t help but say to An Nuonuo, ¡°You really have no sense of self, whatever he says goes, that¡¯s not too good.

    An Nuonuo smiled sweetly, ¡°I belong to him, so naturally whatever he says goes.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan felt like she had been sweetly defeated and obediently shut her mouth.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    Indeed, sincerity is the ultimate move.

    As two beautiful girls went shopping, Jiang Xu served as their protective escort, following behind.

    He thought to himself that he needed to find time to learn some martial arts. In case they encountered any danger one day, he wouldn¡¯t have to pin all his hopes on others.

    The first shop that Jiang Xiaoyan dragged An Nuonuo into specialized in cheongsams.

    All the shop assistants were under thirty, wearing various cheongsams, fair-skinned and beautiful.

    An Nuonuo felt a bit embarrassed.

    Because the cheongsams all had high slits up the thigh and were very form-fitting.

    For her, these were absolutely not something she would dare wear out.

    Jiang Xu saw what she was thinking and whispered into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, if you like it, buy it, you can just wear it at home for me to see.¡± An Nuonuo blushed and agreed.

    Having been together for so long, apart from diverging on that one matter, she had never refused him anything else.

    So the two girls got serious and began to choose.

    In the end, An Nuonuo picked the most conservative cheongsam of all and went into the dressing room with Jiang Xiaoyan.

    In fact, she wanted a dressing room to herself, but Jiang Xiaoyan insisted on joining her.

    Having no choice, An Nuonuo agreed.

    Before entering, Jiang Xu carefully inspected the dressing room. Only when he was certain there were no hidden cameras did he relax.

    Places that catered only to girls were most likely to be targeted by perverts.

    They might disguise themselves as women and sneak in to install cameras. Otherwise, why would so many domestic peeping videos come from fitting rooms?

    Jiang Xiaoyan was just curious to see what An Nuonuo¡¯s real figure was like. Without seeing for herself, she wouldn¡¯t rest.

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    This is just asking for punishment.

    Sure enough.

    It wasn¡¯t long after the two went in that Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s wails could be heard: ¡°My goodness, is this fake?

    Nuonuo, tell me the truth, have you had surgery?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I haven¡¯t¡­¡± An Nuonuo was too embarrassed: ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, your hands¡­¡±

    ¡°Boo-hoo-hoo, it¡¯s not fair, so unfair,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan lamented as her worldview crumbled: ¡°We all grew up eating rice, so why is there such a huge difference?¡±

    An Nuonuo consoled, ¡°Actually, there are drawbacks too, it¡¯s often hard to buy clothes, and I can¡¯t run fast.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°You shut up, boo-hoo-hoo.¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±¡­¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°One day when it¡¯s stormy, I¡¯ll drag you to the rooftop to see if lightning can swap our souls.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±

    Her voice even trembled.

    She felt that Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s thought processes were completely different from a normal person¡¯s.

    Jiang Xiaoyan pretended to scare her: ¡°Hee hee hee, you can¡¯t escape.¡± After a bit of dawdling, the two finally came out of the dressing room.

    They had both changed back into their original clothes.

    There were cameras outside, they didn¡¯t want to be filmed.

    If the trial fit was fine, then buying it was all that was needed.

    After Jiang Xu went to pay, Jiang Xiaoyan then dragged An Nuonuo off to a place all men longed for¡­

 Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Chapter 339 This Move Benefits the Family_l

    Chapter 339: Chapter 339 This Move Benefits the Family_l

    Translator: 549690339 |

    The stores they were both intending to visit were the kind every man longed to

    enter.

    Jiang Xu actually wasn¡¯t too keen on going.

    He followed only to protect An Nuonuo.

    But just as he was about to step in, An Nuonuo stopped him.

    The young girl, bright and beautiful like a flower, said with a smile, ¡°Men are not allowed, just wait outside for us.¡±

    Jiang Xu said earnestly, ¡°There are bad people everywhere in this world, I need to stay close to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Oh please, just admit you want to see all the new stuff inside,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan mercilessly exposed Jiang Xu¡¯s little trick.

    Jiang Xu wanted to argue, no, to justify himself.

    But the two girls had already gone inside.

    Jiang Xu could only let out a sigh.

    Ah, another chance to see the world gone.

    I just wanted to learn a bit more, what¡¯s wrong with that?

    While he was waiting, Zhou Qingyue called.

    ¡°The film version of ¡®Martial Universe¡¯ is ready, it premieres on Monday, the

    same day as ¡®Dragon Emperor¡¯s Legend¡¯.¡±

    Jiang Xu quickly began to calculate.

    Suddenly, a flicker of inspiration struck him.

    On Monday, a significant event was happening internationally!

    Several new financial conglomerates were uniting to launch an attack on an old tycoon in the finance sector.

    In his past life, Jiang Xu had learned of this only after the fact, and the battle had been very fierce.

    At that time, the fund movements of these new tycoons had been substantial;

    it was impossible to conceal them, and they didn¡¯t choose to.

    But before the attack was launched, nobody knew their target.

    It was only after the onslaught began that it shocked countless people.

    This was a perfect opportunity to take advantage of.

    A Sharp light flashed in his eyes, ¡°Good, tell Liu Yue to send me the progress of the list I gave her last time.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Alright, what are you up to right now?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Nothing at the moment.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue then hung up.

    Every time she chatted with this guy, he left her feeling infuriated.

    Jiang Xu then called An Feng and Fu Xinghan.

    The progress on their ends was almost there as well.

    It was time to launch the final assault.

    Once the Huang Family was dealt with, he could relax for a while.

    Jiang Xu looked around before taking out his spare phone and calling Huang

    Qiqi.

    He said bluntly, ¡°On Monday, we¡¯ll launch a full-scale assault on the Huang Family, and take them down in one fell swoop. Help gather some evidence of their illegal activities.¡±

    Huang Qiqi was startled, ¡°Are you absolutely sure?

    ¡°Heh, of course,¡± Jiang Xu spoke with complete confidence. ¡°Do you know why I dare to do this?¡±

    Huang Qiqi, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Because behind me stand several new powerful financial tycoons from abroad.

    They have taken an interest in the Huang Family¡¯s assets and will assemble tens of billions of dollars on Monday.

    They¡¯ll launch their attack directly against all of the Huang Family¡¯s publicly traded companies.

    They won¡¯t be able to resist. Congratulations, you¡¯ll soon own a publicly traded company.¡±

    Huang Qiqi¡¯s hand almost lost its grip on the phone, it nearly fell.

    Her voice trembled, ¡°Really?¡±

    -Of course, it¡¯s real,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°Besides collecting evidence, you¡¯d better spread some rumors to weaken their internal morale. Huang Qiqi¡¯s mouth was dry, she took several deep breaths, ¡°I know.¡± After hanging up the call, Huang Qiqi hesitated where she stood. If things were really as Jiang Xu said, then the Huang Family was likely doomed.

    Should I actually go and help that man?

    ¡°No!¡± Huang Qiqi shook her head vigorously. ¡°Too risky, I should go tell my cousin instead¡­¡±

    Not wanting to delay, she hurried off to find Huang Xiaofei.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Huang Xiaofei, too, was greatly shaken upon hearing the news.

    His expression changed constantly.

    ¡°I wondered where he got the audacity and bravery from, turns out he¡¯s a lapdog for foreign financial magnates.¡±

    Now, Huang Xiaofei realized the severity of the situation.

    He couldn¡¯t sit still.

    Thoughts raced in his mind.

    In the end, he scrambled to report the matter to his superiors.

    Soon, an emergency meeting was convened within the Huang Family.

    All the senior members of the family were summoned back.

    Huang Feng, the previous patriarch of the Huang Family who had not been

    seen for a long time, walked out with the aid of a cane.

    Although he was of advanced age, he still exuded an aura that commanded fear.

    Only those who had gone through bloodied battles in the business world could develop such a presence.

    After he sat down, his gaze swept over everyone in the room.

    Anyone who met his gaze involuntarily lowered their heads, not daring to make eye contact.

    Huang Feng slowly began, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered everyone here today because there is

    a critical issue that concerns the life and death of our family.

    As soon as he spoke, the crowd was shocked.

    The Huang Family was clearly doing well, so why were they suddenly talking about life and death?

    Huang Feng looked at Huang Xiaofei.

    He immediately stood up.

    He recounted what had happened.

    He added one more sentence at the end, ¡°Grandfather has already utilized our overseas connections to start an investigation.

    It¡¯s confirmed that those newly-emerged major foreign financial magnates mobilized tens of billions in capital on Friday, and they show no signs of stopping.¡±

    Hearing this, many people started feeling uneasy.

    Ordinary people might not understand.

    But they knew how terrifying and powerful those new financial magnates were.

    Each of them had assets worth over fifty billion.

    Moreover, their tactics were fierce, just like the wild wolves in the jungle.

    They were relentless in their pursuit of their prey.

    However, some of the Huang Family members expressed doubts.

    ¡°Why are we so sure that it must be targeting us? Could Huang Qiqi have intentionally said that?¡±

    Huang Feng responded, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people with her for a he detector test, and we will have the results soon.¡±

    Before long, Huang Feng¡¯s attendant walked in, whispered a few words into his ear.

    Huang Feng nodded, ¡°The test results are in, the girl didn¡¯t he.

    Although we cannot be 100% certain that those financial magnates will definitely take action against us,

    since we¡¯ve received this intel, we must be prepared.

    Now, without affecting the operations of our major companies, we need to transfer our cash overseas, and we must have at least five billion in cash in our overseas accounts.¡±

    The Huang Family¡¯s assets were worth tens of billions.

    But to withdraw so much money at once would be a significant drain.

    And this money would need to be transferred through various channels.

    Even paying the necessary transfer fees.

    Going back and forth, we would lose quite a bit.

    Some people grumbled, but none dared to question Huang Feng¡¯s authority. After all, the Huang Family had developed to its current scale largely due to Huang Feng¡¯s contributions.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s disband the meeting. Everyone, go prepare,¡± Huang Feng banged his cane on the floor, ¡°Prepare for battle at any moment!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jiang Xu waited outside the store for a couple of hours before An Nuonuo and Jiang Xiaoyan came out carrying bags large and small.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face was very red, looking like she might explode at any moment.

    Jiang Xu asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    An Nuonuo kept her head down and said nothing.

    Jiang Xiaoyan said with a giggling smile, ¡°You lucky boy, I¡¯ve secured quite a big benefit for you.¡±

 Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Summoning the Huang Family to Their Doom!_l

    Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Summoning the Huang Family to Their Doom!_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Hm? What do you mean?1¡® Jiang Xu asked, puzzled.

    An Nuonuo cast a pleading look towards Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t tell him.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan nodded, and An Nuonuo sighed with relief.

    But the very next second, Jiang Xiaoyan said rapidly, ¡°Just now inside, I made Nuonuo buy a lot of that style, you are in for a treat.¡±

    ¡°Ah, weren¡¯t you supposed to keep quiet?¡± An Nuonuo stamped her foot in frustration, her cheeks flushing.

    This was just too embarrassing.

    Jiang Xu was immediately moved.

    His own girlfriend was so good to him.

    He thought, as one who lives for eels, it¡¯s only fair to expect some abalone in return.

    After finishing their shopping, Jiang Xu told Jiang Xiaoyan to head back first.

    He gave her a look, and she understood.

    Her expression instantly turned serious.

    At the same time, it was as if every cell in her body sprang into action.

    The battle was about to begin.

    She was someone who loved excitement and craved adventure.

    Back at home, as soon as he put away the things, An Nuonuo clung to him.

    Holding Jiang Xu tightly.

    Without saying a word.

    Jiang Xu smiled wryly, ¡°You¡¯ve already noticed, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    The two shared an unspoken understanding.

    Even though Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t said anything, An Nuonuo had actually noticed something quite a while ago, she just never mentioned it.

    ¡°How can I help you?¡± An Nuonuo asked tenderly and resolutely.

    Jiang Xu stroked her smooth, long hair, ¡°Be my assistant. Don¡¯t go to class on Monday, the first day will be fierce.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know,¡± she responded.

    That evening, Liu Yue sent Jiang Xu the progress reports of various projects.

    Basically, everything that Baihu Group¡¯s film company under the Huang Family was planning to release this month was ready to face competition.

    They didn¡¯t need to use everything.

    If the first few major products took a hit, that would be the end of them.

    Later that night, after taking a shower, Jiang Xu started a voice conference with An Feng, Fu Xinghan, and Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He had developed a program for this and encrypted it multiple times.

    Thus enabling multi-person online voice communication.

    It was essentially like a mini YY.

    Limited by current internet technology, video calls are still hard to achieve.

    They could be done, but would be laggy, so it wasn¡¯t worth it.

    The four of them discussed continuously until past three in the morning before ending the call.

    They confirmed every detail of the plan.

    This operation was of great importance.

    If successful, the power and standing of all parties would rise a level.

    If not, the Huang Family would surely launch a ferocious counterattack once they recovered.

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go to rest right away.

    Instead, he opened the dozens of ¡°Martial Universe¡± reader groups he had created.

    Though the novel had ended a while ago,

    Thanks to the comic and animation, its popularity remained high.

    In the APP bestseller lists, it was consistently in the top ten.

    Each month, this novel alone could bring Jiang Xu an income of over a million.

    Jiang Xu first set those groups to mute, then sent out a message: I have some good news, the live-action film of ¡°Martial Universe¡± will be released in cinemas tomorrow.

    He then posted the message in the announcements.

    Afterward, he lifted the mute.

    Immediately, the readers in each group became excited.

    [Whoa, it¡¯s coming out so fast?]

    [Can the live-action version truly recreate the fight scenes with 100% accuracy?]

    [I only have one request, I hope to see the full process of Xiao Yan and Medusa¡¯s wedding night.]

    [I second that motion!]

    Jiang Xu briefly looked through the chat records of these readers.

    Most of them held great expectations for the movie.

    With that, we¡¯ve succeeded by a large margin.

    For a work adapted from a novel, as long as we can satisfy the vast majority of loyal original readers, we won¡¯t have to worry about word-of-mouth promotion.

    Then I opened the official website of Nuomimi Novel to check.

    Yep, the homepage now features the poster for the ¡°Martial Universe¡± movie.

    Now I can be at ease.

    Lights off, time for sleep.

    An Nuonuo had gone to bed an hour earlier than usual.

    It¡¯s already autumn now.

    At night, you can feel a hint of coolness in the air.

    But as soon as Jiang Xu slipped under the covers, it was warm and cozy.

    At the same time, he could smell bursts of a refreshing fragrance.

    He hugged his girlfriend¡¯s soft body and drifted peacefully to sleep.

    He had set the alarm ahead of time and woke up at eight o¡¯clock.

    There was no chance for a lie-in today; there were many matters that required attention.

    After washing up, Jiang Xu booted up his computer.

    An Nuonuo went downstairs to buy breakfast.

    The promotion for the ¡°Martial Universe¡± movie had already begun.

    Jiang Xu had watched part of the movie.

    The special effects were certainly top-tier within the country.

    No worries in that aspect.

    There was also ¡°Where is Daddy,¡± which was set to compete with Baihu Group¡¯s obstacle course variety show.

    The release date was Tuesday, which is the day after tomorrow.

    Then there was the issue of finances.

    Jiang Xu pooled together all the cash he and An Nuonuo could spare.

    After taking a hit at the Huang Family¡¯s various industries, the next step was to short-sell all their listed companies.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo developed several attack-oriented software programs.

    These programs, through certain channels, would launch attacks from overseas on the official websites and systems of the Huang Family¡¯s companies.

    Jiang Xu was meticulous, ensuring there was absolutely no way to trace it back to him.

    If you¡¯re going to play, play fiercely.

    Even if it means using some less honorable tactics, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    As Jiang Xu and his team were going all out in their preparations, so was the Huang Family.

    The whole family was on high alert.

    However, due to incorrect information received, they chose to move a large sum of money overseas.

    They believed that their opponents were international financial tycoons.

    This caused a vacuum within their ranks.

    To move the funds back in is not so simple.

    If it were through legitimate channels, they would have to pay a high proportion in taxes.

    But the Huang Family used unofficial channels.

    When they want to move it back, it will not be that simple.

    At the very least, it would take a long time.

    Time swiftly moved on to early morning, which was Monday.

    Jiang Xu took the lead in the charge.

    The ¡°Martial Universe¡± movie was released at the same time as Baihu Group¡¯s Dragon Emperor¡¯s Legend.

    Both films had almost similar allocation rates in theaters.

    What comes next is a contest of strength.

    Whichever has higher quality will win.

    All over the country, cinemas witnessed an unusual scene this very early morning.

    Those lining up to enter the theaters were mostly male!

    Usually, for any movie premiere, most of the time couples come, or there is a higher number of females.

    It¡¯s rare to see an almost exclusively male audience.

    Meanwhile, both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were still awake.

    The two placed their computers side by side, working simultaneously.

    Jiang Xu glanced at the time.

    It was two in the morning. He said to An Nuonuo, ¡°We can begin now..¡±

 Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Chapter 341: Having a Delicate Wife, Even the

    Chapter 341: Chapter 341: Having a Delicate Wife, Even the

    Gods Find It Hard to Cure_l

    Translator: 549690339 |

    From the early hours of the morning until now, two o¡¯clock, Jiang Xu had already written dozens of ¡®little compositions.¡¯

    All of them were attacking the movie ¡°Dragon Emperor¡¯s Legend.

    The film had a runtime of one hundred and ten minutes.

    Jiang Xu had timed it perfectly.

    He asked An Nuonuo to make a software program.

    It could automatically register accounts on various media platforms, automatically posting pre-set messages.

    As Jiang Xu finished speaking, the software was launched.

    Those little compositions were quickly distributed to platforms like Weibo, forums, and blogs.

    [Having just watched Dragon Emperor¡¯s Legend, I can only say there¡¯s nothing worse¡ªjust things more terrible.]

    [The cast indeed is unparalleled in luxury, but the plots and the special effects are indescribably terrible.]

    [Even letting a dog direct would have been better.]

    [I seriously suspect this movie was made just to launder¡­]

    [I¡¯m out of here, better to go watch ¡°Martial Universe .]

    The comments underneath these posts were all also from ¡®viewers who had seen the movie.¡¯

    They uniformly disparaged and cursed the movie.

    As these posts received a large number of bot replies,

    they triggered the platforms¡¯ traffic-boosting mechanisms.

    The exposure of these posts skyrocketed, seen by many real users.

    At the same time, Jiang Xu also posted about his own movie.

    Not just simply praising how good the movie was.

    But describing in detail aspects like the plot, special effects, the actors¡¯ performances, cinematography, and so on.

    It gave the impression that only a viewer who had actually seen the movie could have written it.

    The authenticity was very high.

    Online, a frenzy had already begun.

    Too bad, the Huang Family had not yet taken notice at this hour.

    Because they were focused overseas.

    ¡°That should do it,¡± Jiang Xu stopped and, looking at An Nuonuo with a smile, said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a break, conserve energy, and continue in the morning.¡±

    The fermentation of public opinion also needed some time.

    However, the bots would not stop commenting and posting.

    They would keep going continuously.

    ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡±

    An Nuonuo got up and went to the kitchen to bring back a bowl of soup, ¡°Have some to nourish your body, you¡¯ve been too tired these past days.¡±

    Jiang Xu took one look.

    Boy, that¡¯s really nourishing.

    Red dates, goji berries, black chicken, and the soup even had the scent of medicinal wine.

    He looked at An Nuonuo, both crying and laughing, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that if I drink this, you won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight?

    ¡°Stop it,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s cheeks turned red, ¡°No bad behavior, drink it quickly.

    I¡¯m going to bed first.¡±

    As she said this, she sashayed with her soft and boneless waist toward the bed.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze stayed on her.

    He then understood what the ancients meant by having a cherished wife was beyond even the healers¡¯ art.

    With such a beautiful girlfriend, he couldn¡¯t help but wish she could lie in bed for ten days and a half each month.

    After drinking the chicken soup, Jiang Xu turned off the lights to sleep.

    Although his body felt slightly feverish, he still resisted.

    The Huang Family issue was not resolved yet; he couldn¡¯t afford to focus his energy elsewhere.

    At seven thirty in the morning, Huang Xiaofei woke up on time. The first thing he did was check for any news related to his family. It was a habit he had maintained for several years.

    Many years ago, he had already set his sights on the position of family patriarch.

    He had a deep understanding of all aspects of the family.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Suddenly, Huang Xiaofei¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    As soon as he went online, he saw a flood of negative news about his family¡¯s film company¡¯s main movie of the year.

    A deluge of negative news, like an invisible torrent, was swirling towards him.

    Huang Xiaofei felt like he was suffocating.

    After taking several deep breaths, he calmed down.

    He continued to read.

    It wasn¡¯t long before he saw various news posts about ¡°Martial Universe.¡±

    The contrast with ¡°Dragon Emperor¡¯s Legend¡± was strikingly vivid.

    Of course, he knew that this was Jiang Xu¡¯s product.

    A thought flashed through Huang Xiaofei¡¯s mind, ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve been fooled. His target is the Huang Family¡¯s domestic industries.

    That bitch Huang Qiqi, she deserves to die!¡±

    Without bothering to wash his face or brush his teeth, he got up to report the situation to Huang Feng.

    But just as he reached the door, he stopped.

    His face underwent a series of changes.

    In the end, he abandoned his initial plan.

    Instead, he made a phone call, ¡°Transfer all the available cash from my companies to my personal card, and make it fast!¡±

    Ten minutes later, the Huang Family called another full meeting.

    Huang Qiqi was there too.

    But at this moment, she was trembling all over, her face filled with fear.

    Her head was buzzing.

    She knew she had been played by Jiang Xu.

    Providing false intelligence to her family had caused significant losses.

    The looks from the others felt like knives falling upon her.

    Huang Feng¡¯s face was stern, and he emitted an extremely dangerous aura. ¡°Now is not the time to hold anyone accountable. The first thing, get the transferred money back, and quickly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to this unfilial son of yours!¡± Huang Xiaofei¡¯s father slapped him, ¡°This transfer in and out has at least cost us a billion!

    Huang Xiaofei bowed his head and dared not say anything.

    Huang Feng patted the table, ¡°Alright, enough of that. Let¡¯s get to work.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°This is bad.¡±

    Just then, a member of the Huang Family raced into the room.

    Breathlessly he said, ¡°Just now, suddenly all over the country, at hundreds of construction sites, there came bad news.

    It¡¯s either reports of non-compliant construction projects, fires, workers striking over late wages, or the use of substandard materials.

    Now over ninety percent of our construction sites have been forced to stop working.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place erupted into chaos. But before anyone had time to recover, several more people ran in. ¡°This is terrible, many of our malls have been exposed for serious safety incidents and have been forcibly closed down.¡±

    ¡°Somebody has leaked online that our factories are using illegal chemicals.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a report of our illegal waste water discharge, and our factory has been sealed.¡±

    ¡°Somebody reported we have tax evasion, and the relevant personnel have already gone to our company for accounting inspection.¡±

    ¡°Our company¡¯s official website has been hacked, and a lot of data has been stolen!¡±

    ¡°The group¡¯s stock price hit the limit down as soon as the market opened!¡±

    One piece of news after another swept in almost simultaneously.

    The people from the Huang Family present felt like they were suffocating.

    Even those who were usually calm were now panicked.

    Instinctively, they all looked towards Huang Feng.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been had,¡± Huang Feng said tiredly, closing his eyes, ¡°Heh, well played. The young people nowadays are remarkable.

    After all, he was used to riding out storms.

    Huang Feng simply felt a moment¡¯s sentimentality before opening his eyes, his gaze sharp, ¡°Bring out all your private funds. The family is facing a matter of life and death now.

    If our nest is overturned, none of you will have an easy time once the Huang Family falls!¡±

    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts.

    At this moment.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo arrived at their own company.

    Jiang Xu stood on the top floor, overlooking the busy traffic outside. He dialed Huang Qiqi¡¯s number, ¡°Want to earn redemption for your crimes? I¡¯ll give you one last chance!¡±

 Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Chapter 342 The Circle is Really Chaotic_l

    Chapter 342: Chapter 342 The Circle is Really Chaotic_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Upon receiving Jiang Xu¡¯s call, Huang Qiqi did not hesitate to agree to his request.

    Last time, she had bet on the wrong chip.

    Even if the Huang Family had pulled through, her own outcome wouldn¡¯t have been favorable.

    So this time, she was sincerely bought over by Jiang Xu.

    The task Jiang Xu asked her to do was fairly straightforward.

    Gather evidence of the Huang Family¡¯s illegal and criminal activities.

    With such a large family, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t believe that every member was abiding by the rules.

    And now, with internal strife stirring the Huang Family into chaos, it was the perfect opportunity to search for evidence.

    No sooner had the phone call ended than Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s call came in.

    Jiang Xu answered, his voice grave, ¡°Hello, how¡¯s the search going?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°I found out how the money that the Huang Family transferred out is coming back.¡±

    A corner of Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth turned up, ¡°Your sister is truly impressive. I must treat her to dinner sometime.¡±

    Such information was incredibly covert.

    It couldn¡¯t be known simply by having money.

    One must have an exceptionally strong network of connections.

    Jiang Xiaoyan said cheerfully, ¡°My sister is capable, beautiful, and she¡¯s mixed-race too.

    She loves thrilling things. One day you, me, and her should together¡­¡±

    ¡°Cut it out!¡± Jiang Xu lost his composure in an instant, ¡°Is your head filled with crap?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan replied, ¡°No, my head is filled with thoughts of you.¡±

    Huh?

    Why does that statement feel a bit off?

    But Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was off about it.

    Forget it, don¡¯t dwell on that.

    He said, ¡°Then pass the lead to the relevant departments and let them intercept the Huang Family¡¯s funds.¡±

    ¡°You have such a dark heart,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan commented. ¡°This way, not only will they face hefty fines,

    but they will also delay any chance to save their family.

    Then, there will be only one path left for them, and that is to sell their assets at a low price to survive.

    After which, you can make a move and acquire those high-quality assets for yourself.

    Brilliant, just brilliant.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked with a smile, ¡°How brilliant?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan replied, ¡°As high as a three or four-story building.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Okay, enough of that. Get back to business.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°Yeah, got it.¡±

    Putting his phone in his pocket, Jiang Xu returned to his desk.

    Beside him, An Nuonuo pulled up a set of data, ¡°From midnight till now, our movie¡¯s box office has broken thirty million.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    In 2009, being able to achieve this feat in half a day was quite impressive.

    The target audience for this movie overlapped greatly with The Legend of the Dragon Emperor.

    With the subpar quality of The Legend of the Dragon Emperor, coupled with Jiang Xu¡¯s use of a smear campaign,

    most of their audience had turned to watch ¡°Martial Universe¡± instead.

    Meanwhile, the box office for Dragon Emperor¡¯s Legend hadn¡¯t even reached one million so far.

    It was a complete flop.

    And the reputation and ratings for ¡°Martial Universe¡± continued to climb.

    The following box office was only going to get higher.

    Baihu Group, which had invested so much in producing Dragon Emperor¡¯s Legend, could say they had lost it all.

    What¡¯s worse is that Baihu Group was already listed on the stock market.

    As a result, its share prices dropped by 8% as soon as the market opened!

    An Nuonuo pulled up another chart.

    It listed all the publicly traded companies owned by the Huang family.

    Thirty-nine in total, and with the parent corporation included, forty.

    Today, all of their stock prices were in the red.

    The drop was over 5% across the board.

    Some were hit severely, plummeting to their limit right away.

    In just these few hours, the Huang Family¡¯s losses had exceeded ten billion!

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help feeling some compassion, ¡°Are we going to press down to the end?¡±

    Jiang Xu knew she was kind-hearted.

    He didn¡¯t want to erase her kindness.

    So he told a benign lie, ¡°No, I will leave them a way out.¡±

    Yes, let the key members of the Huang Family go inside and have free rice porridge; from then on, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about making a living anymore.

    The rest of the world, every day, struggled for their livelihood, dreaming of a day when they could eat their fill without working.

    They could get it now without lifting a finger.

    Jiang Xu felt he was quite a remarkable person.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t doubt him and showed a relieved expression.

    She hadn¡¯t experienced much of the world¡¯s malevolence, so she remained pure and kind.

    But Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t do the same.

    At noon, the meal for the two of them was delivered by their bodyguards.

    To prevent the Huang Family from making a desperate move.

    The security forces within the office building had been greatly enhanced.

    Moreover, enough food had been stored for three days.

    Additionally, backups had been made for things like internet cables, electrical lines, and generators.

    To ensure that even if someone sabotaged them deliberately, it would have no impact on their operation.

    All employees were required to stay within the company; they would work there for the next three days.

    Each employee received an extra thousand yuan per day.

    Jiang Xu refreshed the news webpage.

    A fresh piece of news appeared.

    The Huang Family headquarters had been raided!

    Of course, it was because of that enormous amount of funds they attempted to funnel through ¡®rat paths,¡¯ which Jiang Xiaoyan had someone report.

    The state has zero tolerance for such matters.

    Once discovered, one must pay a hefty price.

    At this very moment, the entire Huang Family was in a state of panic, with everyone feeling insecure.

    However, because they had the pillar of Huang Feng, the collapse had not happened.

    He was continuously issuing orders, trying to patch up the ship that had been riddled by the enemy.

    Regarding the ¡®rat path¡¯ money laundering being discovered, Huang Feng had already made his eldest son, the current patriarch of the Huang Family, take the fall.

    Only he had enough clout.

    It was okay for him to go in.

    As long as the family survived, his son could continue to live a privileged life after getting out.

    After wrapping up another family meeting, Huang Xiaofei returned to his room.

    After closing his door, his face twisted.

    He then chuckled, ¡°The family is done for. Four against one, and we can¡¯t win.

    The billions of funds have been seized already; by the time they¡¯re released, it¡¯ll all be too late.

    If that¡¯s the case, they can¡¯t blame me.¡±

    He was determined.

    He immediately logged onto a website.

    And transferred all of his capital into it.

    He was going to short sell his own family¡¯s company stocks!

    Better for him to survive alone than for everyone to die together!

    And he wasn¡¯t the only one within the family doing this.

    Whenever a crisis approached, the good and evil in human nature were magnified indefinitely.

    This also accelerated the decline of the family, heading toward doom.

    Did Huang Feng know about this?

    He did.

    Unfortunately, even with that knowledge, he could not stop it.

    In an instant, he aged ten years.

    Giving off an impression of being on the verge of collapse, ready to fall at any moment.

    He was struggling to keep from falling.

    If he fell, the family would be utterly finished.

    ¡°If this goes on, the family won¡¯t survive,¡± Huang Feng sighed, ¡°Go contact An

    Feng, Fu Xinghan, and those two Jiang kids for me.¡±

    His old associate, who had followed him for decades, tentatively asked, ¡°Sir, are you planning to¡­¡±

    Huang Feng waved his hand, ¡°Cede territory as compensation.¡±

    Meanwhile, Huang Qiqi had snuck out of the family home.

    Her face was unable to hide her excitement!

 Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Chapter 343 Old Deng, You Lost 1

    Chapter 343: Chapter 343 Old Deng, You Lost 1

    Translator: 549690339 1  ¡ª

    In a coffee shop downstairs of the company building, Jiang Xu met with Huang Qiqi.

    This time, he didn¡¯t bother with a disguise¡ªit was no longer necessary.

    He was looking down at the evidence Huang Qiqi had delivered.

    As expected, it was just as Jiang Xu had anticipated.

    Such a century-old family could not possibly be without its dirty secrets.

    Moreover, due to the current chaos within the family, Huang Qiqi had managed to gather a lot of evidence.

    Even under normal circumstances, this evidence could cause considerable trouble for the Huang Family.

    At this critical juncture, for the Huang family, it was a fatal blow.

    After Jiang Xu roughly finished reviewing the evidence, he said to Huang Qiqi, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve redeemed yourself with your crime. You may go now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Huang Qiqi was astonished. ¡°What about the public company you promised me¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you deserve it?¡± Jiang Xu sneered, ¡°Get lost. Considering the evidence you¡¯ve brought, I won¡¯t send you to prison.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Huang Qiqi was furious, her face turning alternately pale and flushed with anger, ¡°You ingrate, you¡¯re shameless!¡±

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    Jiang Xu had slapped her across the face, leaving five finger marks on her cheek in an instant.

    Jiang Xu grinned.

    At this moment, he resembled a man-eating demon, ¡°Don¡¯t be shameless when given face. Get lost.¡±

    Huang Qiqi was terrified.

    Not daring to say more, she fled in a pathetic manner.

    The thing Jiang Xu hated the most was betrayal.

    If you had cooperated with me honestly from the start, I would have given you more than your due reward, not less.

    But if you wanted to play both sides, then you must bear the consequences.

    Jiang Xu held onto the evidence.

    First, he made a copy and then took all of it to the authorities to report.

    No sooner had he left the authorities¡¯ office than he received a call from a stranger.

    A light laugh came from Jiang Xu¡¯s lips.

    At this time, it had to be someone from the Huang family.

    He answered the call.

    ¡°Hello, I am Huang Feng from the Huang Family.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Then do you transform?¡±

    Huang Feng:¡±???¡±

    Jiang Xu curled his lip; old people don¡¯t get the joke.

    Huang Feng said, ¡°I feel that there¡¯s no need for us to clash to the death. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. I am willing to make concessions and relinquish interests.¡±

    Of course, Jiang Xu had no intention of agreeing.

    But he verbally agreed all the same.

    Making the other party let down their guard was also beneficial.

    After he hung up, Jiang Xiaoyan, An Feng, and Fu Xinghan all sent him messages in quick succession.

    Huang Feng had contacted them too.

    He said the same thing to all of them.

    Their thoughts aligned with Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    Agree for now, stall for time.

    Jiang Xu furrowed his brows.

    Upon returning to the company, he initiated another group call with the three of them.

    Once connected, Jiang Xu said, ¡°This old fox might plan to do the opposite.

    In reality, he wants us to relax.¡±

    An Feng agreed, ¡°You make sense. We can¡¯t stop our various attacks.¡±

    Fu Xinghan followed, ¡°Indeed. You can¡¯t let your guard down when dealing with a seasoned old business fox like him.¡±

    Jiang Xu remarked, ¡°We¡¯ll agree outwardly, but there¡¯s no need to go tonight.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan asked, ¡°What are you guys eating tonight?¡±

    The other three:¡±???¡±

    Hey, we¡¯re discussing serious matters here! Can you not butt in!

    Meanwhile, Huang Feng put down his phone, silent and brooding.

    The old butler beside him inquired, ¡°Master, they¡¯ve all agreed to negotiations. Why do you still look so worried?¡±

    ¡°They agreed too readily,¡± Huang Feng shook his head. ¡°That proves they have

    no intention of talking. It¡¯s just a stalling tactic.¡±

    The butler¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Then what should we do now¡­?¡±

    ¡°The Huang Family is finished,¡± Huang Feng sighed. ¡°Go and call Xiaofei over.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, did you want to see me?¡± Huang Xiaofei arrived promptly.

    Huang Feng looked at him.

    That look, as if to peer through every secret in his heart.

    Huang Xiaofei, with an unnatural lowering of his head, felt a cold sweat break out on his forehead.

    Even though he could knock down this old man with a single punch, he couldn¡¯t muster any ill intentions.

    Huang Feng took out a card and placed it on the table.

    In a slightly hoarse voice, he said, ¡°This international bank card contains fifteen billion of my personal savings.

    Take this money and go to Singapore.

    There, start anew and preserve the embers of the Huang Family.

    When the time is ripe, return to the country and seek your revenge.¡±

    Huang Xiaofei suddenly lifted his head, ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°No need for more words,¡± Huang Feng waved his hand, ¡°Go now, if you¡¯re late, you might not be able to leave at all.¡±

    At that moment, Huang Xiaofei felt a twinge of guilt.

    But not much.

    Clenching his teeth, he took the bank card and left without looking back.

    Huang Feng closed his eyes, ¡°Old friend, you should go too, someone has already deposited two billion into your account.¡±

    The old butler¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°Master, I have followed you all my life, I cannot leave at this time.¡±

    But Huang Feng didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Master? Master!¡±

    The old butler called out several times, but there was no response.

    He placed his hand under Huang Feng¡¯s nose to check.

    Instantly, his pupils dilated, and he cried out in grief, ¡°Master!!!¡±

    By evening, the Huang Family¡¯s old mansion was sealed off.

    All members were taken away for questioning.

    This incident caused an uproar within the wealthy circles of Magic City.

    Many people hadn¡¯t even recovered from the shock when the Huang Family collapsed.

    Of course, they were also too late to share in the plundering of the Huang Family¡¯s vast resources.

    The battle ended so swiftly that even Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t anticipated it.

    He had thought it would at least take a few weeks.

    Who knew the Huang Family had so many internal problems?

    Under internal strife and external pressures, they couldn¡¯t withstand even a single day.

    Because of the advance planning and infiltration.

    Now, most of the Huang Family¡¯s assets were a mere stone¡¯s throw away from

    the pockets of Jiang Xu and a few others.

    They could practically start their victory celebration early.

    Jiang Xiaoyan even suggested that they all party together tonight.

    But she was refused by Jiang Xu.

    Popping champagne in advance was a big taboo.

    History has seen many such instances of premature celebrations leading to disaster.

    Jiang Xu always took heed of such lessons.

    It was better to celebrate after everything was securely in hand.

    Meanwhile, Huang Xiaofei was speeding along the highway in his sports car.

    He had received news that all his family members had been arrested, and he was the only one who had escaped.

    He needed to leave the country quickly.

    Under the stress, he unconsciously floored the gas pedal.

    The engine roared, and the speedometer surpassed 160!

    The surge of adrenaline made him extremely excited.

    Suddenly, a curve appeared ahead.

    Under normal speed, it could have been safely navigated.

    But Huang Xiaofei, speeding excessively, lost control of the car when he turned the steering wheel and crashed into a tree.

    With a ¡®boom¡¯, flames shot up into the sky.

    In a short time, the sports car turned into a pile of twisted metal.

    Jiang Xu was stunned when he heard the news.

    Well, he hadn¡¯t even thought of killing him, yet he was rushing to meet his fate.

    Naturally, his mood was very good.

    He walked over to An Nuonuo, pinched her cheek, and said, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m very happy, can you kneel down for me?¡±

 Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Dying in Agony, Shockingly Sat

    Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Dying in Agony, Shockingly Sat

    Up, Turns Out the Boss is Myself 1

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu was happy, but An Nuonuo felt embarrassed.

    After all, they were in the office, and she hadn¡¯t quite let loose yet.

    Jiang Xu just said it in passing and didn¡¯t really expect An Nuonuo to agree.

    Although they could basically declare victory now.

    But just to be safe, all employees still stayed overnight at the company.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo also stayed in the office.

    And they had to be on a 24-hour watch, constantly monitoring every move on the internet.

    Jiang Xu went to sleep first, letting An Nuonuo keep watch.

    When he woke up at one o¡¯clock, he let An Nuonuo go to sleep and took over the duty.

    Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened, and they smoothly made it to the next morning.

    Jiang Xu, An Feng, Fu Xinghan, and Jiang Xiaoyan began a comprehensive harvest of the Huang Family¡¯s assets.

    They carved off pieces of fat meat and scraped off layers of fatty oil from them.

    It was nothing less than a gluttonous feast!

    The assets of the Huang Family were several times more than what Zhang Xiaohui initially had.

    Though there were a few more people to share with, it still left their mouths dripping with oil.

    As previously agreed upon,

    Jiang Xu took the entertainment assets of the Huang Family.

    Instantly, one of Jiang Xu¡¯s weaknesses was replenished.

    Those entertainment assets included a large number of excellent films, songs, and a library of copyrights.

    Especially in terms of music, there were over one hundred thousand original compositions, and he held all the rights.

    All were added to ¡®Nice Music¡¯.

    In the past, Jiang Xu owned shares in Qinghe and the stars, but he wasn¡¯t the majority shareholder and didn¡¯t have much say.

    But now things were different.

    Holding the rights to tens of thousands of films and television shows, he was now self-sufficient.

    The construction of video streaming websites could also be moved up on the agenda.

    After this battle, Jiang Xu¡¯s assets doubled out of thin air.

    His total net worth exceeded twenty billion!

    From the earnings of this venture, Jiang Xu gave thirty percent to An Nuonuo.

    And she accepted it.

    Anyway, the two of them were now inseparable; there was no need to fuss over the details.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jiang Xu stretched lazily, feeling extremely content.

    Huang Feng and Huang Xiaofei were taken down.

    The other members of the Huang Family all got locked up.

    Most of them would be behind bars for several years.

    Additionally, there were quite a few people the Huang Family had offended and oppressed over the years.

    When mighty, no one dared to provoke them.

    Now that they had fallen, those wanting revenge would not be few.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t need to worry; their days would not be easy.

    An Nuonuo stood intimately behind Jiang Xu, gently massaging his shoulders.

    She had seen how hard Jiang Xu had worked these past few days.

    Jiang Xu closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed his girlfriend¡¯s tender care.

    That evening, on the top floor of Magic City¡¯s most luxurious hotel,

    everyone gathered together.

    The atmosphere was intense, comparable to the New Year¡¯s celebration.

    Every person¡¯s face wore an irrepressible smile.

    Especially Fu Yanjie, who couldn¡¯t stop giggling there.

    His family understood!

    Wealth comes to those who stay at home.

    He did nothing and became the sole son of a billionaire.

    There was so much money he couldn¡¯t spend it all, simply couldn¡¯t spend it all.

    Actually, Fu Yanjie turned out to be the biggest winner.

    Though not very capable, he had a powerful dad and a friend as close as a brother in Jiang Xu.

    He just had to lie down, close his eyes,

    and upon opening them, guess what.

    Hey, brother¡¯s in Rome now.

    It¡¯s just a pity that Jiang Xu¡¯s parents were off traveling around the country again and couldn¡¯t attend.

    ¡°Come on, everyone, let¡¯s have a drink,¡± An Feng raised his glass first: ¡°To our ever-growing success!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s glasses clinked together before they all downed their drinks in one go-

    The meal tonight was the most expensive that Jiang Xu had ever had.

    Including the drinks, it started at two million.

    All the ingredients were top-notch items air-shipped from all over the world.

    ¡°Come on, Xiao Xu, let¡¯s you and I have one on our own.¡±

    An Feng walked over with his glass, draping an arm around Jiang Xu¡¯s neck.

    He was so happy.

    This move of absorbing part of the Huang Family¡¯s assets directly made him the richest man in Jiang City.

    And he even got a ticket to establish a foothold in Magic City.

    He had previously resented Jiang Xu for taking the ¡°little cabbage¡± he had painstakingly raised.

    Now his mindset had changed, feeling that he should have let Jiang Xu take her earlier.

    ¡°Dad, he¡¯ll be fine with a soft drink,¡± An Nuonuo snatched the red wine from

    Jiang Xu¡¯s hand and replaced it with Cola. ¡°And you should drink less too.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ okay then.¡±

    An Feng didn¡¯t dare to object.

    He had planned to down it in one gulp, but ended up drinking only half.

    Fu Xinghan and Jiang Xiaoyan also came over.

    Being watched by An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t dare to be reckless and only sipped cautiously.

    Once everyone had had enough to drink, An Feng handed a document to An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Sign it, sweetheart.¡±

    An Nuonuo picked it up with curiosity.

    Jiang Xu leaned over to look as well.

    It was a transfer contract for a bustling shop in the yellow district of Magic City.

    There were more than fifty shops there, previously owned by the Huang Family.

    Now they were all under An Feng¡¯s name.

    Jiang Xu knew about that place.

    The rent was frighteningly expensive.

    A small shop of twenty square meters could cost at least fifty thousand a month in rent.

    With more than fifty shops, their market value was at least two billion.

    Just the monthly rent amounted to several million.

    Old man An Feng really couldn¡¯t be faulted when it came to his own beloved daughter.

    ¡°Thank you, dad.¡±

    After reading it through, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t hesitate for a second and signed her name.

    Seeing how quickly An Nuonuo signed the document, An Feng felt something was amiss.

    His daughter¡­ used to not be like this.

    What he didn¡¯t know was An Nuonuo knew Jiang Xu was starting a business, and needed money everywhere.

    She had previously thought about asking An Feng for a few billion.

    Now that An Feng had given her assets, she naturally wouldn¡¯t say no.

    She hugged the contract to her chest, thinking joyously to herself.

    If there ever came a day when Jiang Xu urgently needed money, she could sell these shops or mortgage them for a loan.

    If An Feng knew what An Nuonuo was calculating, he would probably be so angry he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat.

    His precious daughter now completely belonged to Jiang Xu.

    He, on the other hand, had become the outsider.

    Tonight Jiang Xiaoyan behaved demurely and quietly, just like a gentle girl.

    Wearing rimless glasses and dressed in a white long dress.

    She looked very ladylike and successful.

    Only Jiang Xu knew, this woman wore two faces.

    After eating and drinking their fill, Fu Xinghan suggested they all go sing first.

    After singing, they would have supper and go for a massage.

    Nobody had any objections.

    After all, having split most of the Huang Family¡¯s assets, everyone¡¯s net worth had basically grown by a hundred billion.

    If Fu Xinghan and his peers were a decade younger, they would probably celebrate for half a month.

    The group arrived at a luxurious KTV.

    Fu Xinghan waved his hand grandly and booked the entire floor.

    He gave each waiter a red envelope with ten thousand yuan.

    A few girls sang songs.

    Jiang Xu, An Feng, and Fu Xinghan sat in a corner.

    Snacking on peanuts, they discussed their next moves.

 Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Let You Experience What True

    Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Let You Experience What True

    Happiness Is_l

    Translator: 549690339

    After dealing with the Huang Family, it didn¡¯t mean everything was all right. There were still many matters to take care of.

    For instance, those local families and enterprises would undoubtedly be on guard.

    After all, if you could use such methods against the Huang Family, there was no telling when the same could be used against them.

    It was essential to dispel such thoughts from these families and enterprises.

    To integrate oneself into their circle.

    An Feng and Fu Xinghan both expressed their opinions.

    For example, to start with, invite the key figures in that circle for a meal to talk things openly.

    Or to engage in some business cooperation with them, giving them a bit more profit to show sincerity.

    These ideas were all pretty good.

    Jiang Xu added a few more.

    Basically, anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool would prefer to be their friend rather than their enemy.

    As for Jiang Xiaoyan, there was no need.

    Her father was originally from the local circle of Magic City, and she naturally was as well.

    And in this operation, Jiang Xiaoyan got the least.

    After discussing these things, the three of them had another drink.

    ¡°Ah, what a pity,¡± Fu Xinghan sighed, ¡°Xiao Xu, you got a girlfriend so early. Otherwise, I would have taken you to the most luxurious club in Magic City. I¡¯m telling you, the girls there, not one is over twenty-two years old.

    Each one is fair-skinned, beautiful, and has long legs, speaking in a sweet tone, their bodies so soft as if they have no bones, incredibly supple.

    I guarantee you¡¯d remember it for a lifetime after just one visit.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough,¡± Jiang Xu strategically took a sip of water and coughed forcefully twice.

    An Feng was also drinking water and kept winking at Fu Xinghan. Unfortunately, carried away with enthusiasm, Fu Xinghan failed to catch on. He continued excitedly, ¡°And those girls there, they¡¯re good at everything. There¡¯s nothing you can imagine that they can¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± A cold voice came from behind Fu Xinghan, ¡°Then how many times have you been there?¡±

    In an instant, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over Fu

    Xinghan¡¯s head, chilling him to the core.

    He turned around with difficulty to see his wife looking at him with a smile that was not quite a smile.

    Fu Xinghan showed a smile uglier than crying, ¡°Wife, if I said I was just bragging just now, would you believe me?¡±

    ¡°For the next week, you don¡¯t need to go to the office,¡± his wife said with a smiling tone, ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience what true happiness is.¡±

    An Feng and Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Could Fu Xinghan even survive a whole week like that?

    They mourned for him in silence for two and a half minutes.

    This was something they could not help with.

    They played until past three in the morning before going home.

    The night in Magic City, even in the wee hours, was still bustling with people on the streets.

    Outside the bars, there was a large crowd of street scavengers.

    Snack shops could be seen just a few steps away.

    Jiang Xu held An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, slowly walking home.

    In the shadows, many bodyguards followed, ensuring there was no need to worry about safety.

    Neither of them spoke, savoring the rare quiet.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t drunk too much tonight, his mind was very clear.

    When they reached the entrance of their home, Jiang Xu suddenly said to An

    Nuonuo, ¡°How about we get engaged in the second half of next year?¡±

    Such a wonderful girl, Jiang Xu definitely wanted to keep her forever.

    Getting engaged first was like putting a lock on both sides.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± An Nuonuo instinctively covered her mouth.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s sudden topic caught her off guard.

    Once she recovered, a beautiful blush spread across her exquisite face.

    It was as if she had plucked the evening¡¯s sunset and painted it upon her cheeks.

    ¡°Mhm~¡±

    She nodded lightly.

    She was destined to belong to Jiang Xu alone in this lifetime.

    Getting engaged was just a matter of time.

    But An Nuonuo did not expect Jiang Xu to be in such a hurry.

    Next year, which would also be the end of freshman year.

    They would both be just turning twenty years old.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great.¡±

    Jiang Xu scooped up An Nuonuo and opened the door with one hand.

    After entering the room, he quickly shut the door and locked it from the inside. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ You¡¯re too tired today, better rest early,¡± An Nuonuo stopped Jiang Xu,

    ¡°Wait until you¡¯ve rested enough, then¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu felt it made sense.

    These things, after all, should be enjoyed in the best possible state to bring the most pleasant experience.

    So after brushing his teeth, he went to sleep.

    He slept all the way until past noon before waking up.

    A good night¡¯s sleep filled Jiang Xu with brimming energy all over.

    The first thing after waking up was to have some seafood, then go for a meal¡­

    Top-notch seafood, with exquisite cooking methods and precise ways of eating.

    Jiang Xu had already accumulated a lot of experience with this.

    He ate happily and was very satisfied.

    Afternoon classes were next.

    He had taken several days off, and had fallen behind on a lot of coursework.

    A little after five in the afternoon, Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and Bai Xiaoya met up at the school¡¯s milk tea shop.

    Bai Xiaoya brought a piece of good news.

    She had successfully gotten An Nuonuo to join the Hundred Flowers Club.

    This Saturday, she would take An Nuonuo to her first club gathering.

    Bai Xiaoya also gave An Nuonuo a list.

    It detailed who would be there, what each person liked, and what gifts to bring; all were clearly marked.

    Bai Xiaoya was a truly good older sister to An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu silently took note of this.

    If there was a chance in the future, he would definitely repay the favor.

    That evening, he invited Bai Xiaoya for dinner.

    Jiang Xu even gave her a sports car worth over five million.

    Speaking of which, up until now, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t changed cars.

    One drove a Cadillac, the other a Chery QQ.worth tens of thousands.

    Both had fortunes of over a hundred billion but drove such cheap cars.

    If this were exposed, many people might think they were just showing off.

    At some point, Jiang Xu also needed to buy a few more cars.

    Sometimes, they were necessary for appearances.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± After dinner, as the three of them walked along the big road, Bai

    Xiaoya said to Jiang Xu, ¡°My dad wants to meet you, is that okay?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart stirred, ¡°Because of the Huang Family?¡±

    This matter was well-known among the large families in Magic City.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Bai Xiaoya nodded, ¡°It¡¯s actually quite funny, my dad might want to recruit you as a son-in-law.

    But don¡¯t worry, just meet him and explain the situation.¡±

    She then said to An Nuonuo, ¡°You¡¯re not jealous, right?¡±

    ¡°Not at all, sister,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, looking very relaxed.

    Both she and Jiang Xu knew that their love for each other was deep as the sea. No one else could part them, except for themselves.

    They then made an appointment with Bai Xiaoya to visit her father this coming Sunday.

    By coincidence, Jiang Xu also wanted to meet the large families of Magic City through her father.

    ¡°Alright, my driver¡¯s here, you guys should head back.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, sister Xiaoya.¡±

    Only after watching Bai Xiaoya leave did Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo head home.

    ¡°Wait a second!¡±

    At the door to their home, as An Nuonuo was about to take out the keys to unlock it, Jiang Xu stopped her.

    His gaze sharply focused on the doorknob!

 Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Chapter 346 Sudden Events_l

    Chapter 346: Chapter 346 Sudden Events_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu now lived in a residential complex where each homeowner could only

    go to the floor where they lived.

    Since the incident with Jia Tengying,

    Jiang Xu realized there was still a hidden enemy lurking, so he bought the

    other apartments on this floor at a high price.

    Then, before he left the house every day, he would place a thin silk thread on the door handle.

    Should anyone open the door, the thread would surely break.

    And the thread he set up in the morning had now been broken.

    He immediately took An Nuonuo and went down the elevator.

    And he called all the bodyguards over.

    An Nuonuo held Jiang Xu¡¯s hand nervously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s fine,¡± Jiang Xu whispered to comfort her.

    Soon, the bodyguards arrived.

    They also escorted three slim men, probably around thirty years old.

    They found daggers, syringes filled with unidentified liquid, thin iron wire

    ropes, and modern miniature crossbows on them.

    Seeing these things, Jiang Xu broke out in a cold sweat on the spot.

    It was fortunate that he was cautious enough,

    Otherwise, had he walked in carelessly, he would very likely have ended up in trouble.

    ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Jiang Xu asked coldly.

    At that moment, he wished he could kill these three men.

    If he and An Nuonuo got caught,

    it wouldn¡¯t be too bad for him.

    But Nuonuo was so beautiful; if the assassins caught her and lust got the better

    of them,

    Just the thought made Jiang Xu¡¯s spine chill.

    The three assassins remained silent.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Jiang Xu lifted his foot and fiercely kicked all three men in the face.

    Without holding back, the three men soon had bloodied faces and broken

    noses.

    An Nuonuo quickly pulled him aside, ¡°Stop hitting them; you might kill them.¡±

    Jiang Xu kicked them once more each before stopping.

    His voice was cold and piercing, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, will you talk, or not?¡±

    The three assassins were still silent.

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath, trying to calm the fury in his heart.

    Although he wanted to kill them on the spot, he restrained himself.

    The rat hiding in the shadows might be watching this very moment.

    If this was the outcome the enemy wanted, then he would be falling into their

    trap.

    Jiang Xu ordered the bodyguards to send the three men to JJ.

    Cases like this were best left to the professionals.

    Afterward, he instructed a few female bodyguards to go into the room and move all of their belongings out.

    An Nuonuo gripped Jiang Xu¡¯s arm, ¡°Are we moving?

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°The security here isn¡¯t strong enough, and there are many risks.

    For our safety, we need to move.¡±

    And he wanted to move to a villa, where he could arrange a great deal of security measures around the premises before he could feel at ease.

    Nuonuo uttered an ¡°Oh,¡± her mood a bit downcast.

    After all, she had lived here for some time and had grown fond of the place.

    Most important, every corner of this apartment bore the marks of their love.

    Jiang Xu said no comforting words but held Nuonuo tightly.

    With enough money, buying a house was a swift affair.

    It all was settled in less than two hours.

    Jiang Xu bought a villa with three floors above ground and two floors underground, less than five kilometers from the school¡¯s left side.

    The front and backyards together amounted to more than two thousand

    square meters.

    He also spent a great deal of money to create an airtight security system.

    He then recruited ten more female bodyguards.

    Because of An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu had the male bodyguards stay outside of the villa.

    The female bodyguards were inside.

    People were on patrol around the clock.

    An Nuonuo felt this was a bit exaggerated.

    However, Jiang Xu still didn¡¯t think it was enough.

    If he had the capability, he would have wanted to bring in something like equality for everyone.

    The mansion¡¯s decoration was modern and minimalist, similar to his original style.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s spirits quickly lifted when she saw the new house.

    She dragged Jiang Xu around, looking at this, strolling through that. The previous owner of this villa purchased it as an investment and had never lived in it after it was decorated.

    It was only periodically maintained by a cleaning crew.

    After inspecting the new house thoroughly, An Nuonuo suggested that she should cook.

    The first meal in a new home must certainly be made by themselves. As for Jiang Xu, he had someone buy all the villas to the front, back, left, and right.

    It was all to prevent that rat from sneaking into the neighboring villas and setting up something like sniper rifles on the roof.

    Although it was unlikely, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t afford not to be cautious. After taking care of these issues, he called Liu Dahai to inquire about the investigation into Jia Tengying.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss,¡± Liu Dahai¡¯s voice was full of regret, ¡°no matter how many times we checked the people or matters connected to him, we couldn¡¯t find a single clue.¡±

    ¡°Never mind, put that aside for now,¡± Jiang Xu spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I have a new task for you now¡­¡±

    ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready!¡±

    An Nuonuo carried a large pot of soup out from the kitchen and called out to

    Jiang Xu, who was sitting on the sofa.

    ¡°Coming.¡±

    Jiang Xu put away his phone and sat down at the dining table.

    -Wow, that smells amazing, befitting my future wife. You¡¯re incredible.¡± The girl blushed with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m not your wife yet; you can¡¯t call me that.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Wife, wife, wife¡­¡±

    Although An Nuonuo tried hard to suppress it, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.

    These two words carried tremendous power for her.

    After classes finished the following afternoon, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo shopping for various gifts for the Hundred Flowers Club event on Saturday. As well as presents to take to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s father on Sunday.

    Now, they also had to travel with a large entourage for safety. Jiang Xu used to think those magnates¡¯ entourages he saw on TV were exaggerated.

    Now that it was his turn, he wished his security could be even stronger. Moreover, inside the school, Jiang Xu found two other girls as robust as Yang Qi to protect An Nuonuo discreetly.

    Quickly, Saturday arrived.

    Jiang Xu personally watched An Nuonuo and Bai Xiaoya get into the car before he headed to the company.

    The company building was almost full.

    When Jiang Xu initially bought this place, he had not anticipated his business would grow so quickly.

    The total number of employees under him had surpassed five thousand.

    Upon arriving at the company,

    Jiang Xu handled some work that required his confirmation and signature. He then checked the data for several major products under his brand. The popularity of League of Legends continued to grow.

    The total number of downloads had exceeded thirty million, with the highest concurrent online users breaking one million.

    The several skins that were released sold very well.

    To date, the total sales had already passed the hundred million mark.

    And the growth rate was accelerating, getting faster and faster, just like winding up a spring.

    By this time, some game manufacturers wanted to imitate it.

    But they were doomed not to succeed.

    Nuomimi Novel¡¯s paid user base had exceeded five million. The single-month recharge amount was over two hundred million. In the field of online novels, it had become the absolute leader. Besides Jiang Xu, the website already had several authors earning over a million a month.

    This could attract even more newcomers.

    What Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t expected the most was the success of the ListenUp music

    app¡­

 Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Widow-to-Be_1

    Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Widow-to-Be_1

    Translator: 549690339

    The speaker was a woman, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, who looked mature and quite attractive.

    She was also wearing a purple dress.

    Bro Song had said that purple added to the charm.

    ¡°Widow Li Zhizhi, hurry up and tell us, what do you know?¡± an elite woman urged.

    Li Zhizhi was angry, ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t call me that!¡±

    Because although she was young, she had the face and figure of a widow.

    She had not even had a boyfriend, let alone got married, but she was mockingly called a widow.

    Every time she heard these words, Li Zhizhi would get very angry.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk business first,¡± Bai Xiaoya interjected, urging Li Zhizhi to hurry up.

    Li Zhizhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I have a friend who experienced something similar.

    First, her company¡¯s website was inexplicably attacked, and then one after another, the company executives had accidents.

    After that, the entire industry was taken over by someone else.

    That friend of mine couldn¡¯t withstand the blow and ended up on the rooftop.¡± After thinking about it, what Nuonuo went through was the same as what my friend had experienced.¡±

    The faces of the people present turned grave.

    Bai Xiaoya spoke with furrowed brows, ¡°If the two incidents were done by the same person or organization, then we would all be in danger.¡±

    The rest of the elite women also spoke up.

    ¡°Ladies, this is a matter of great importance. Let¡¯s all activate our resources and investigate.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, such sneaky backstabbers are incredibly hard to guard against.¡±

    ¡°We must root them out.¡±

    An Nuonuo bowed to everyone once again, ¡°Thank you all, I¡¯m deeply grateful.¡± The families behind these elite women were involved in a myriad of industries. Their networks and channels were also extremely powerful.

    With so many forces joining, it was believed that news would come soon.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t find the culprit for the time being, whoever was behind it would hkely he low for a while upon seeing such a large response.

    By the time An Nuonuo returned home, it was already past eight in the evening.

    As she walked into the living room, she saw Jiang Xu on the phone.

    ¡°Hmm, go check him out thoroughly. I won¡¯t say more now, your boss is back.¡± After tossing his phone aside, Jiang Xu went over and scooped An Nuonuo up spinning her in circles right where they stood.

    Having spent just seven or eight hours apart, Jiang Xu felt an overwhelming longing.                              b

    An Nuonuo wrapped her arms around Jiang Xu¡¯s neck, ¡°Who were you talking to just now?¡±    ¡ã

    ¡°Liu Dahai,¡± Jiang Xu responded as he set her down, ¡°There¡¯s someone I overlooked before, so I told him to do a check.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yi!¡± The cold light flickered in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, ¡°He has a criminal record the motive, and the capability.

    It¡¯S just that because he was in partnership with Lu Chao, I subconsciously overlooked him.¡±

    An Nuonuo also shared what she gained from attending the gathering today. ¡°Hahaha, my future wife is so capable,¡± Jiang Xu laughed as he pecked her face ¡°Well done.¡±    ¡¯

    With the help of those elite women, it was believed that it wouldn¡¯t take long to root out that filthy rat.

    The couple went to bed early that night.

    Tomorrow, Jiang Xu had to visit the Bai Family, and he needed to be well-rested.

    The next morning, around ten o¡¯clock, Bai Xiaoya sent a driver to pick up Jiang

    An Nuonuo stayed at home.

    The whole villa was guarded by about thirty bodyguards, inside and out. Comprehensive surveillance with no blind spots plus infrared.

    Even the best martial artist with a crooked mouth couldn¡¯t sneak in without a trace.

    After Jiang Xu went to the Bai Family¡¯s home, he also visited some of the local large families through the Bai Family¡¯s introductions, which served as an initial meeting and established friendly relations.

    Because An Nuonuo had joined the Hundred Flowers Club, the local families were quite amiable towards Jiang Xu.

    As long as you don¡¯t cause trouble again, it¡¯s fine for everyone to do business peacefully.¡±

    Upon returning home, Jiang Xu immediately took off his suit jacket.

    In the living room, An Nuonuo put down what she was holding as soon as she saw Jiang Xu return.

    She got up and went to the kitchen to fetch him a hangover remedy soup. The socializing today was very important, and Jiang Xu had drunk a lot over several occasions.

    Now, he felt completely dizzy.

    He took the hangover remedy soup and gulped it down in a few swallows.

    After belching, he felt much clearer-headed.

    Having a virtuous and sensible girlfriend at home is wonderful.

    No matter how late or how tired he was from socializing outside, coming home could always soothe his body and mind.

    ¡°Go take a shower first, I¡¯ve prepared the water for you.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, wait for me here.¡±

    He walked into the bathroom.

    The bathtub was filled with water, and clean clothes were hung to the side.

    Bathrobes and slippers were all ready.

    He undressed and stepped into the bathtub.

    This bathtub came with a heat-preserving function, and the temperature was just right.

    As soon as he got in, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan.

    It felt so comfortable.

    All the tiredness disappeared.

    His entire being entered a state of blankness.

    Though the past few days had been tough, it was all worth it.

    The mud and thorns on the road ahead had been almost entirely cleared.

    If only he could flush out that darn rat, then he could look forward to the winter break and the New Year¡¯s holiday with peace of mind.

    After more than ten minutes, Jiang Xu came out wrapped in a bath towel.

    A hot bath evaporated the remaining alcohol, leaving him refreshed and energetic.

    ¡°Knitting a sweater?¡± Jiang Xu sat down next to An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the girl nodded, her hands moving without pause: ¡°The weather is gradually getting cooler, and now is the right time to make them.

    Besides yours, I also need to prepare sets for my parents, my brother, and my aunts and uncles.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too time-consuming,¡± Jiang Xu embraced her shoulders: ¡°Just knit for

    me, we can buy for the others in the stores.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble,¡± An Nuonuo touched her forehead to Jiang Xu¡¯s: ¡°I do it when I have nothing else to do, it helps me unwind mentally.¡±

    Since she wanted to, Jiang Xu let her be.

    Lying on her legs with his face against her stomach, he soon fell asleep.

    An Nuonuo stopped knitting.

    She gently caressed Jiang Xu¡¯s cheek, her tenderness like water.

    TWO days later at noon, Liu Dahai brought Jiang Xu two pieces of news.

    One was that Jia Tengying and the three assassins had all committed suicide in their cells.

    The other was about Lu Yi; he had investigated thoroughly, and it was highly hkely that Lu Yi had nothing to do with the matter.

    This cast a shadow over Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t surprised about the death of the three assassins.

    People in that line of work should be prepared for such an end.

    But the fact that Jia Tengying had also died seemed rather fishy.

    However, it could also indirectly suggest that someone wanted to send Jiang

    Xu a message to let bygones be bygones.

    This matter, it seemed, was concluded.

    Of course, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily.

    But since all leads were cut off for now, he had to find another way.

    In the afternoon, after class, Jiang Xu met An Nuonuo at the school¡¯s milk tea shop.

    With her hands clasped behind her back, she hopped over to Jiang Xu: ¡°Close your eyes, I have a surprise for you.¡±

 Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Chapter 349 No Matter How Much You

    Chapter 349: Chapter 349 No Matter How Much You

    Guard, It¡¯s Still Not Enough_l

    Translator: 549690339

    She waved the two tickets in her hand at Jiang Xu, ¡°Xiaoya sister gave them to

    me, they¡¯re tickets for Xu Gao¡¯s concert tonight, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Jiang Xu knew that An Nuonuo really liked Xu Gao¡¯s songs.

    He nodded with a smile, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go after we¡¯ve eaten at the cafeteria.¡±

    ¡°Okay-¡±

    After dinner, they got into an MVP luxury car that Jiang Xu had recently bought

    and modified.

    The tires, body, glass, and chassis were all bulletproof.

    There were curtains separating the front and rear seats.

    No matter what was said or done in the back, you couldn¡¯t hear it in the driver¡¯s

    cabin.

    Jiang Xu took out two thin-looking vests from the armrest box.

    He gave one to An Nuonuo, ¡°Put this on.

    ¡°It¡¯s not cold today,¡± An Nuonuo was puzzled.

    Jiang Xu explained, ¡°This is custom made; it¡¯s waterproof, fireproof, and it¡¯s

    very difficult for a dagger to penetrate.

    Safety comes first, you can¡¯t take it lightly.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to dampen An Nuonuo¡¯s excitement, having agreed to go with her to the concert.

    But necessary safety precautions still had to be taken.

    ¡°Oh-¡±

    Having heard the explanation, An Nuonuo obediently put it on.

    When they arrived at the concert venue, it was packed with people.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to queue, so he pulled An Nuonuo to the very

    front.

    He gave a guy a thousand yuan and cut in line.

    The seats Bai Xiaoya had given were the best.

    First row, right in the middle.

    People were already seated to the left, right, front, and back of the two seats.

    His bodyguards also bought tickets from the audience outside at a high price to get in.

    Then Jiang Xu paid twenty times the market price to swap seats with people around him and the seats the bodyguards bought.

    Although it seemed cowardly, there was no other way.

    After all, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have the kind of system or grandfather character you find in novels.

    If something happened to him, that would be it.

    The concert began.

    When Xu Gao appeared, he caused a tsunami of cheering.

    An Nuonuo was also waving her glow stick vigorously.

    Xu Gao¡¯s songs accompanied many people through their junior and senior high school years.

    And now that many of his fans had grown up and started working, they naturally had the means to support his concert.

    The first song was his hit single.

    Yeah, he was just like Teacher Wu.

    He only started off, and afterwards, the fans did all the singing.

    Xu Gao, ¡°See, making money is just that simple.¡±

    Jiang Xu, meanwhile, surveyed the entire venue.

    What he focused on most were the fire exits and several entrances and exits.

    As someone with a strong sense of paranoia,

    whenever he went to any unfamiliar place, the first thing to consider was which direction to run in case of danger.

    It was just like Han Paopao, when it comes to running, I¡¯m a professional.

    On stage, Xu Gao sang one song after another.

    The atmosphere at the scene gradually climaxed.

    ¡°Zzzzz¡­¡±

    But just then, sparks began to shoot out from the lights overhead, flickering persistently.

    They then quickly caught fire.

    All the people instinctively looked up.

    Immediately, screams filled the air.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s a fire!¡±

    ¡°Run for it!¡±

    ¡°Move, move, move, don¡¯t listen anymore!¡±

    The moment the incident happened, Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo and rushed towards the direction of the fire exit.

    Everyone else was heading towards the normal exit, which in an instant became so congested that it was impassable.

    The numerous bodyguards quickly followed behind them.

    Soon, Jiang Xu and his group had all run outside.

    By that point, the inside was a blaze of fire with billowing smoke.

    An Nuonuo covered her little mouth, ¡°Oh my God, there are still so many people inside.¡±

    She hurried to call the police.

    Jiang Xu looked inside, his expression changing unpredictably.

    When he had run out just before, he had seen several children get separated from their parents in the panic.

    He gritted his teeth.

    Jiang Xu grabbed a helmet from an electric scooter on the roadside and put it

    on.

    Then he ran to a nearby shop, grabbed several buckets of purified water, and drenched himself.

    He took a mask out of his pocket, wetted it, and put it on.

    To the numerous bodyguards, he said, ¡°Keep an eye on your lady boss, don¡¯t let her come in!¡±

    After that, he charged in.

    As much as he feared death, Jiang Xu still wanted to make an effort when faced with such a situation.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s heart clenched abruptly.

    She subconsciously wanted to rush in.

    But reason told her she couldn¡¯t do that.

    If she followed him in at this time, she would only become a burden.

    Her mind recalled lessons from the past, when her teachers had told her what to do in case of a fire.

    She immediately instructed the many bodyguards, ¡°Form teams of five, go to each exit, and evacuate the crowd.¡±

    Having said that, she herself rushed toward the nearest exit first. The many bodyguards didn¡¯t have time to think and simply followed her instructions.

    ¡°Mommy-¡±

    ¡°Daddy- Wuuu~¡±

    The fire escape was now also packed with people.

    Jiang Xu squeezed in with difficulty, and saw several children, crying helplessly.

    He rushed over and picked up two of the younger ones to get outside.

    The fire was getting fiercer, with thick smoke billowing, and visibility had been greatly reduced.

    After getting the two children out, Jiang Xu went back again.

    After six back and forth trips, both his clothes and mask were dry.

    He was also alarmingly exhausted.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡±

    When Jiang Xu charged in again, several iron frames had collapsed.

    He rapidly scanned his surroundings.

    For some reason, the speed at which the crowd was being evacuated had suddenly increased.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have time to consider why.

    In the distance, a little girl about seven or eight years old had already fainted from the smoke inhalation.

    A huge iron frame came crashing down, just missing the little girl by an inch.

    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu coughed violently, his head spinning.

    He was nearing his limit.

    But ultimately, he gritted his teeth and rushed over with all his might.

    Picking up the little girl, he staggered outside.

    Behind him came the continuous sound of heavy objects collapsing and the surging flames rushing forward.

    Jiang Xu felt as if he was racing against death.

    At that moment, his adrenaline was fully triggered, making his speed unbelievably fast.

    Just a second before being engulfed by the flames, he leapt out.

    Midair, he turned, and his whole body smashed harshly onto the ground.

    But the child was unharmed.

    Jiang Xu grimaced in pain.

    His entire back was terribly sore, and he couldn¡¯t move, uncertain if any bones were broken.

    Damn it, he would never play the hero again; it was just too dangerous.

    While all of this might sound long-winded, in reality, it all happened in less than ten minutes.

    The fire trucks and ambulances arrived, and Jiang Xu finally let out a sigh of relief.

    An Nuonuo had run over at some point.

    Seeing Jiang Xu like this, tears streamed uncontrollably down her face.

    Jiang Xu forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not hurt, just a bit tired¡­¡±

    As he spoke, his eyelids fought a battle, and then his consciousness sank into darkness.

 Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Chapter 350 Unexpected Gains_l

    Chapter 350: Chapter 350 Unexpected Gains_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu felt as if he had a very long dream.

    In the dream, he married An Nuonuo, and later on became the world¡¯s richest man.

    It was at this moment that he woke up.

    He felt waves of soreness throughout his body.

    The pungent smell of antiseptic invaded his nostrils incessantly.

    He was in a hospital.

    His left hand was pierced with a needle, receiving an IV.

    An Nuonuo was dozing off by the edge of the bed.

    Jiang Xu gently touched her head.

    An Nuonuo jerked her head up as if shocked by electricity.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu awake, she grabbed his hand.

    Without saying a word, she just kept on crying.

    This made Jiang Xu feel extremely guilty and uncomfortable.

    If An Nuonuo had lost her temper and scolded him, he wouldn¡¯t have felt so bad.

    But the way she was, not saying anything, crying with her tears falling like rain, threw Jiang Xu off balance.

    He quickly took her into his arms, ¡°AU right, stop crying. I was wrong, I won¡¯t do such dangerous things again.¡¯1

    An Nuonuo still kept crying.

    Since Jiang Xu had fallen into a coma, she did not know how many times she had cried.

    Although the doctors said that he was not seriously harmed, just some dislocation in his back bones, and that he would be fine after a few days of rest, she still couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    She had not even dared to tell their parents about this incident.

    After a few minutes of comforting from Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo finally stopped crying.

    Then, grabbing the arm of Jiang Xu that was not receiving the IV, she bit down hard on it.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t struggle, letting her bite him.

    ¡°From now on¡­ without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to do such dangerous things,¡± An Nuonuo said with a voice choked with sobs, ¡°Otherwise,

    I will ignore you for a whole month.¡±

    Jiang Xu raised his hands, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±

    Looking back on it now, he still found it quite unbelievable.

    He was the kind of person who was extremely afraid of death.

    But at that time, he had rushed into the blaze without much hesitation.

    At the end of the day, he just couldn¡¯t bear to see so many children wither away so easily.

    And luckily, he didn¡¯t end up with any serious problems.

    ¡°By the way!¡± Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Have they found the cause of the accident and how severe were the casualties?¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t think to blame the person hiding behind the scenes.

    After all, going to the concert was just a spur-of-the-moment idea from An Nuonuo.

    Unless, that person was Bai Xiaoya.

    But that was obviously unlikely.

    It couldn¡¯t have been that person.

    This was a major accident, and if it was man-made, the authorities would definitely investigate at all costs.

    No one could withstand their fury.

    Even a fool wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing.

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°The cause of the accident was a construction quality issue, and as for the casualties¡­ over two hundred people were injured, but no one died.¡±

    Jiang Xu was astonished, ¡°There were no casualties?¡±

    He found it somewhat incredible.

    At that time, with the crowd being so tight and the stampede, not to mention the size of the fire,

    he had thought the casualties would be devastating.

    What Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know was that An Nuonuo had also exerted a lot of effort in this event.

    One could even say her contributions were greater than Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    Without her taking the lead and having many of the bodyguards command the evacuation at each passageway, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on until the firefighters arrived.

    The casualties would have been horrific.

    ¡°Oh, our benefactor, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve all been so worried about you.¡±

    At this moment, the door to the ward was pushed open, and several middle-aged men and women came in.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu awake, everyone was extremely excited.

    An Nuonuo explained beside him, ¡°They are the parents of the child you saved, Brother Xu.

    Since you passed out yesterday, they have been waiting outside the entire time. And they paid for the hospital bills.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded and smiled, saying there was no need to be so polite.

    He didn¡¯t expect any reward for saving people at that time.

    But the actions of these parents were indeed quite heartwarming.

    At least they weren¡¯t ungrateful, not like those who think it¡¯s only natural after you save their child.

    Although few, such people do exist.

    And when you meet them, they can make you feel utterly disgusted.

    The parents expressed their concerns for Jiang Xu¡¯s wellbeing and only relaxed after ensuring he was fine.

    Then, each of them took out a thick red envelope, insisting that Jiang Xu accept it.

    It was as if they would kneel indefinitely if he refused to take it.

    Left with no other option, Jiang Xu could only accept it.

    The parents then left first, allowing Jiang Xu to rest properly.

    Not long after the parents left, a knock on the door was heard.

    An Nuonuo responded, and a female bodyguard came in and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang,

    Miss An, SZ from Magic City has arrived.¡±

    Both of their expressions became serious.

    Jiang Xu was about to get out of bed when they already entered.

    Very low-key, apart from SZ, only two young people followed.

    ¡°Hey hey hey, don¡¯t get up, lie down and rest properly,¡± SZ stopped Jiang Xu and laughed, ¡°You¡¯re the hero of Magic City, and I should be the one thanking you.¡±

    These words were indeed true.

    Jiang Xu, of course, modestly said that it was just what he, a simple citizen, should do.

    SZ, being very busy, after seeing that Jiang Xu was alright, said, ¡°You two, as a couple, have performed very well.

    After discussing internally, we¡¯ve decided to appoint both of you as the image ambassadors for Magic City.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo looked at each other, both showing expressions of surprise.

    This could be said to be an unexpected gain.

    Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°Good, then you should rest well,¡± SZ said. ¡°I have other business to attend to

    now, but in a couple of days, an official announcement will be released.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo to see SZ out.

    Despite the title of city image ambassador not being a position,

    it still represents the face of a city.

    Having this title, whether for Jiang Xu¡¯s future business or safety, would bring significant benefits.

    An Nuonuo returned very quickly.

    She handed her phone to Jiang Xu saying, ¡°Brother, look, we¡¯re famous now.¡± On Weibo, every major news outlet was reporting on the incident.

    There wasn¡¯t just the video of Jiang Xu repeatedly rushing into the fire to save the children.

    But also the footage of An Nuonuo staying calm in the face of danger, directing everyone to safety.

    These were all captured by nearby surveillance, and they were very clear.

    They completely restored the scene at that time.

    Then, the identities of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were also dug up by the omnipotent netizens.

    The status of being the national top scholar of the year, as well as the affairs of the many companies under Jiang Xu¡¯s name, were also unearthed.

    Countless netizens were shocked.

    Many were joking, ¡°At the age of eighteen or nineteen, I still have to ask my mom if I can drink the milk guests bring home.

    But him, he¡¯s already worth billions.¡±

    Simply the cream of the crop.

    Jiang Xu watched for a while, somewhat bemused.

    He actually didn¡¯t want to be famous, but now he had no choice in the matter. Noticing An Nuonuo¡¯s heavy dark circles, she must not have slept well either. He took her hand, drawing her into his embrace, ¡°You rest for a bit.¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just at that moment, the door was pushed open.

 Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Chapter 351 Three Women = A Powerful

    Chapter 351: Chapter 351 Three Women = A Powerful

    Army_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xiaoyan only got this news today.

    She had been busy with the company¡¯s affairs these past few days and had no time to watch the news.

    It wasn¡¯t until her secretary told her about it today that she learned Jiang Xu had been in an accident.

    She immediately dropped all her work and hurried over.

    But as she entered, the scene before her made Jiang Xiaoyan grind her teeth in anger, ¡°Great, great, just great. I was so worried, and here you two are, a pair of lovebirds getting cozy in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± An Nuonuo sprang up from Jiang Xu¡¯s body as if electrocuted, her face flushed red as she explained, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°What¡¯s with that tone? We¡¯re a couple. What¡¯s wrong with being a bit intimate?¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan walked over, full of concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just need to rest for a day or two before I can go out.¡±

    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s good to hear.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan let out a sigh of relief, her eyes darting around.

    Seeing the dark circles under An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes, she schemed.

    She took her hand with feigned concern and said, ¡°You should go and rest. You look so haggard and your skin is dull, as if you¡¯ve aged ten years all at once.

    If you don¡¯t go back and catch up on your sleep, you¡¯ll grow old and ugly.¡±

    ¡°Ah, really?¡± An Nuonuo subconsciously touched her own face.

    No girl would be indifferent about her looks.

    An Nuonuo was no exception.

    Jiang Xu also thought she should rest for a while.

    So even though he knew Jiang Xiaoyan was ¡®up to no good,¡¯ he agreed, ¡°You do look quite worn out. Better go back for now, and come over again in the evening.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± An Nuonuo was worried about Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xiaoyan immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll be here to take care of him, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay then, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± An Nuonuo conceded and asked Jiang Xu what he wanted to eat in the evening so she could bring it over.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯ll love anything you make.¡±

    An Nuonuo smiled shyly.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was rolling her eyes so hard they almost fell out, gritting her teeth, ¡°Yo, yo, yo, anything you make tastes good.

    In the future, you¡¯ll be buried in the Arctic, and the other in the Antarctic.¡±

    Jiang Xu burst into hearty laughter.

    An Nuonuo went back to rest.

    Jiang Xiaoyan immediately showed her true colors.

    She rubbed her hands together, a sleazy look on her face as she approached Jiang Xu, ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re quite weak right now, aren¡¯t you, without any strength to fight back, right?

    Today, I¡¯m going to use you to aid my cultivation.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, the door was pushed open again.

    It was Zhou Qingyue.

    She was also panting, her face marked with urgency.

    She had learned about the accident yesterday.

    There were no flights available after she finished filming that day.

    So she spent a lot of money and took a taxi to Magic City.

    ¡°Are you okay? How are you feeling now?¡±

    The moment Zhou Qingyue entered, her eyes were fixed only on Jiang Xu, filled with immense concern.

    When the news of Jiang Xu¡¯s accident reached her, Zhou Qingyue realized how important this man was in her heart.

    To be honest, Jiang Xu was quite moved.

    He brushed off past issues and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I was just exhausted at the time. I should be able to leave the hospital tomorrow or the day after.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great then.¡± Zhou Qingyue patted her chest, ¡°Are you hungry? What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and who is this¡­?¡±

    It was then that she noticed Jiang Xiaoyan standing nearby.

    With a woman¡¯s intuition, Zhou Qingyue felt a sense of destiny when she first saw Jiang Xiaoyan.

    This woman was an enemy, not a friend!

    ¡°Hello, I am Bro Xu¡¯s close female confidante, my name is Jiang Xiaoyan.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan cordially extended her hand to Zhou Qingyue.

    She even deliberately put on a sweet and adorable look.

    As long as she put on glasses, she took on the image of a good girl, highly capable of deceiving people.

    If he wanted, he could probably raise a hundred fish in a pond, and they wouldn¡¯t fight.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Zhou Qingyue, and Jiang Xu pursued me for quite a while.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue reached out and shook hands with her, not showing any weakness.

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan raised an eyebrow: ¡°Then why is he with An Nuonuo now?¡±

    Checkmate!

    Zhou Qingyue suddenly felt a little breathless.

    But she still smiled and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t make mistakes when they are young, when they are blind.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°But I haven¡¯t. Since I got to know Jiang Xu, I¡¯ve always treated him as my best friend.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue felt stabbed again.

    In terms of speaking ability, she was no match for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Not wanting to talk to her anymore, she turned to find Jiang Xu to chat with.

    But she discovered that Jiang Xu was already fast asleep on the bed.

    Zhou Qingyue walked over and shook Jiang Xu: ¡°Wake up and chat with me.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    Upon seeing the two of them not getting along, Jiang Xu decisively lied down and pretended to sleep.

    This was a scene he absolutely did not want to be a part of.

    No matter how much Zhou Qingyue shook him, he refused to open his eyes.

    Sorry, I¡¯m very sleepy now.

    You can never wake someone who is pretending to sleep.

    Zhou Qingyue looked at Jiang Xu, who seemed as unbothered as a dead pig in boiling water, and got angry.

    She put her hands on her hips and gave her final threat: ¡°If you don¡¯t open your eyes now, I¡¯m going to help myself to a few hundred million of your money.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°If you¡¯re taking, I¡¯m taking too.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    Damn, why are the girls I meet each more thuggish than the last?

    Fortunately, at the critical moment, An Feng arrived.

    He knew about this situation since yesterday.

    But because An Nuonuo said it wasn¡¯t a big deal, he didn¡¯t come right away.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle x2.¡±

    Upon seeing An Feng, both Zhou Qingyue and Jiang Xiaoyan greeted him sweetly.

    An Feng responded with a chuckle.

    His presence made Zhou Qingyue and Jiang Xiaoyan feel bored.

    Knowing there was no chance now, they both chose to withdraw.

    After they left, Jiang Xu finally opened his eyes: ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m glad you came, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.¡±

    Situations like these were really tough to handle.

    ¡°You kid, you better not do anything to wrong my daughter!¡± An Feng said sternly: ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not that kind of person. Do you think all men in the world are like you?¡±

    ¡°You cheeky brat, what are you saying!¡± An Feng got angry: ¡°I did what I had to do.¡±

    Right, right, having one at home and another outside, that¡¯s called doing what one has to do.

    Jiang Xu inwardly rolled his eyes but nodded on the outside, giving his future father-in-law some face.

    He then brought up that he and An Nuonuo had been selected as the ambassadors for Magic City¡¯s image promotion campaign.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great.¡± An Feng laughed heartily: ¡°With this status, we have solidified our footing in Magic City.¡±

    This was a solid shield of gold.

    An Feng stayed for over half an hour before leaving.

    Jiang Xu also laid down to rest.

    Though it wasn¡¯t a serious problem, he didn¡¯t want to leave any issues with his body.

    He soon fell asleep.

    Unaware, the door was quietly pushed open..

 Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Chapter 352 These Two Old Sixes Are Both

    Chapter 352: Chapter 352 These Two Old Sixes Are Both

    Playing The Same Game_l

    Translator: 549690339

    The door to the hospital room opened, and Jiang Xiaoyan sneaked a look around, thief-like.

    Then she tiptoed in and carefully closed the door behind her.

    Approaching the bed, she looked at the sleeping Jiang Xu.

    In her eyes shone an affection she had never shown before.

    Her red lips parted slightly as she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m craving something called- vanilla mud.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so weird,¡± a faint voice came from behind her.

    Jiang Xiaoyan jumped in fright.

    Turning around, she found Zhou Qingyue.

    These two rascals had come with the same idea.

    And then they ran into each other again.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face rarely reddened.

    After all, what she had just said was indeed a bit¡­ that.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s tone shifted, her gaze also falling on Jiang Xu, ¡°I also

    want vanilla.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Or¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue suggested something quite bold, ¡°Shall we take advantage while it¡¯s hot?¡±

    ¡°EW¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan looked at Zhou Qingyue with disgust, ¡°How can there be a woman as weird as you?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°So what exactly are you trying to do by starting to undress?¡±

    In the end, the two hooligans didn¡¯t do anything too outrageous.

    They just indulged in some talk.

    Of course, the main reason was that this was a hospital, and Jiang Xu s bodyguards were all outside.

    Otherwise, it really couldn¡¯t be guaranteed that the two hooligans wouldn¡¯t actually make a move.

    Jiang Xu awoke before four o¡¯clock.

    As his eyes opened and he saw Zhou Qingyue and Jiang Xiaoyan again, his first reaction was to check if his clothes were still intact.

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s over the line, you¡¯re insulting us!

    Both girls glared at Jiang Xu in anger.

    This damn man was being too much.

    Making them out to be some kind of nymphos.

    Though, indeed, they were.

    ¡°If you two have nothing else to do, you better go back,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    They were seriously affecting his private time with An Nuonuo.

    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ve been really free lately.¡±

    Both girls chimed in unison, neither wanting to leave.

    After all, it was such a good opportunity to stay by Jiang Xu¡¯s side and take care of him now that he was injured.

    Unfortunately for them, their wishes were not to be fulfilled.

    An Nuonuo arrived.

    With two food containers in her hands.

    ¡°Ah, Zhou is here too, huh? I didn¡¯t prepare your meal,¡± An Nuonuo said a bit surprised upon seeing Zhou Qingyue, then feeling quite embarrassed.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, they¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°No, I¡¯m not going, I¡¯ll stay and keep Nuonuo company.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Same here.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    Three women in one drama, and Jiang Xu could already imagine the scenes that were to follow.

    Ah well, it¡¯s better for him to play the tortoise that hides its head.

    After eating the food prepared by An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu took out his phone to charge it.

    It had turned off earlier due to a dead battery.

    Once it was on, a pile of missed calls and messages awaited.

    He first replied to his parents.

    They had already known about his situation, and An Nuonuo had reassured them that he was okay, so they hadn¡¯t come over.

    Then there were also some messages from junior high, high school, and university classmates, which he replied to one after another.

    The three girls gathered together, chattering nonstop.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t mind the noise.

    After all, each was more good-looking than the last, and their voices were crisp and pleasant to the ear.

    It wasn¡¯t until after eight in the evening that Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue finally left reluctantly.

    Wishing to stay longer, but with no reason left to do so.

    The two laughed as they waved goodbye to An Nuonuo.

    Hand in hand, they left the hospital.

    Once outside, their expressions changed instantly, and they quickly separated. Jiang Xiaoyan said coldly, ¡°Give up. Jiang Xu is not someone of your level to aspire to.¡±

    ¡°My level?¡± Zhou Qingyue sneered, ¡°I¡¯m now a top-tier actress with an annual income of over a hundred million and countless fans.¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan mocked, ¡°Sorry, I have more than ten companies under my name with a cash flow exceeding five billion.

    Moreover, my total assets add up to over twenty billion.

    With your income, it would take a hundred or two hundred years to catch up with me.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face changed.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaoyan to be so powerful.

    But she quickly laughed, ¡°Yet there are some things I¡¯m better at than you.¡±

    With that, she straightened her waist.

    This unsettled Jiang Xiaoyan.

    It was her biggest insecurity.

    Every time she saw An Nuonuo, she felt inferior.

    She even considered getting surgery.

    Zhou Qingyue might not compete with An Nuonuo, but she could easily surpass Jiang Xiaoyan without a slightest problem.

    Seeing she had finally scored a point, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s lips curled up.

    After leaving the comment that she would not give up on Jiang Xu, she walked away in her high heels.

    ¡°Pfft, just a bit bigger, what¡¯s so great about that,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan snorted, The essence is in the concentration.¡¯

    Two days later, Jiang Xu was discharged from the hospital.

    He first went home to take a shower and changed into formal attire.

    Then he took An Nuonuo with him to shoot a promotional video.

    That evening, Magic City officials announced that they had become the city s image ambassadors.

    Many people thought it was a given, as they both deserved the honor.

    At Magic University, many students went crazy.

    In the school forum¡¯s male and female sections,

    the two most popular threads were about Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    Meanwhile, the two protagonists were in the bedroom on the second floor of the villa.

    The window was closed, and the curtains were drawn.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯ve just been discharged, so you¡¯ll have to put in a bit more effort.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a bit embarrassing¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What¡¯s to be embarrassed about, there¡¯s no one else here.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Can we not use that¡­ that kind¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°In life, one must face challenges every moment, we¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Stop talking, 1¡¯11 do it.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you.¡±

    Time flew, and it was the end of December.

    Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Day, and the school is closed for one day. The weather in Magic City has turned completely cold, requiring a long-sleeved shirt plus a coat.

    An Nuonuo had been knitting sweaters whenever she had the time.

    She made a set for both sets of parents and mailed them off.

    Chen Yue and Jiang Shan called personally after receiving the parcels, praising An Nuonuo thoroughly from head to toe, inside and out.

    Naturally, Jiang Xu was scolded for no reason.

    He couldn¡¯t talkback, only take it.

    Fu Yanjie took Zhang Yuanyuan back to Jiang City.

    He also took two days off.

    Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s pregnancy was almost three months along, and her belly was slightly bulging.

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went to a nearby mall to buy groceries for tomorrow.

    They didn¡¯t plan to eat out or go out on New Year¡¯s Day.

    They would just cook at home, cuddle up watching TV, chat, and do¡­ that would be enough.

    After buying groceries for two days, they walked home hand in hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±

    Above the sky, clusters of brilliant fireworks exploded, dazzling and splendid. An Nuonuo immediately took out her phone to capture this beautiful moment. When they got home, a female bodyguard held a parcel, ¡°Mr. Jiang, your package.¡±

 Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Chapter 353: The Big Gift from Sister Ting l

    Chapter 353: Chapter 353: The Big Gift from Sister Ting l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Checked it yet?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    Every package he received now had to be first placed on the most advanced instruments for inspection.

    It would only be accepted after confirming that it contained no dangerous items.

    The female bodyguard said it had been checked already.

    Jiang Xu took it with confusion.

    He only opened it after returning to the room.

    There were several layers of packaging.

    He opened them one by one.

    Inside was a delicate sandalwood box.

    Jiang Xu faced the opening outwards.

    Scenes like this were common on TV.

    As soon as the box was opened, a needle would fly out, hitting right between the eyebrows.

    But fortunately, nothing of the sort happened.

    Inside the box, there was a ginseng root.

    A faint medicinal fragrance lingered.

    ¡°Strange, who sent this to me?¡± Jiang Xu felt somewhat baffled.

    Then he received a phone call from Zhang Ting.

    ¡°Did you receive the ginseng?¡±

    ¡°You sent this, sis? Why would you think to give me this?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know your friend is weak¡­ oh, no, I mean, isn¡¯t your friend weak?

    This is fifty-year-old ginseng, great for brewing into alcohol for a big nourishment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too precious, my friend doesn¡¯t need it.¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t need it, keep it for yourself. You can gift it to someone else later or you can brew it now, the longer it is, the better it gets.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ask if the future father-in-law needs it.¡±

    After a brief chat, they ended the call.

    Then he looked at the ginseng with shining eyes.

    Fifty-year-old ginseng was definitely a super treasure.

    Sometimes, it could even save lives.

    Using it to brew alcohol would be too wasteful.

    Jiang Xu safely stored it away, it might be of great use in the future.

    After taking showers, they both worked for a while.

    Mei Zhu¡¯s new flagship phone model would launch its product release conference tomorrow.

    Lately, Jiang Xu¡¯s main job was to help with some product optimization.

    In addition, he had also implemented the ¡°Galaxy System¡± in the latest Mei Zhu phone model.

    An operating system isn¡¯t complex in itself, the challenge lies in the ecosystem.

    After Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had figured out the framework, they let the company¡¯s programmers perfect it.

    Wang Zhang was actually somewhat reluctant to use the new system.

    But it was Jiang Xu who gave a guarantee.

    If there were any problems causing loss, he would compensate for all of it.

    That¡¯s how Wang Zhang agreed to it.

    Also, the construction of the video streaming platform had already begun.

    With so many film and television companies under Jiang Xu¡¯s name, sourcing content was not a concern.

    Entering the market now was perfect timing.

    He had no intention of fighting to the death with the other giants like in the previous life.

    In ten years, they had burned through hundreds of billions and still hadn¡¯t turned a profit.

    He would now develop slowly, creating a closed loop in the entire industrial chain.

    With plenty of excellent novels to adapt, he wasn¡¯t lacking content output.

    And some fans of these novels would eventually pay for the adapted works as well.

    Once the entertainment side was thoroughly established with a solid foundation,

    he could then invest the profits from it into the chip and screen industries.

    Around half-past eleven, Jiang Xu turned off the computer.

    He walked into the bedroom, where An Nuonuo was already in bed.

    Even a blanket could not obscure her graceful figure.

    Jiang Xu noticed something.

    That was, An Nuonuo¡¯s figure seemed to have gotten even better since being with him.

    For this, Jiang Xu thought he might crown himself with the title: ¡°Hand of God.¡±

    He slipped into the warm bed, bathed in a gentle fragrance.

    In winter, holding his soft and cuddly girlfriend in bed was simply too delightful.

    Turn off the lights, time to sleep.

    Jiang Xu was very well-behaved tonight and just went to sleep obediently.

    Mainly because he wanted to wait until New Year¡¯s Day to give An Nuonuo a ¡®sight of colors¡¯.

    Waking up early the next day, Jiang Xu saw An Nuonuo sitting in front of the bed, typing on her mobile phone.

    Jiang Xu casually wrapped his arms around her ¡®deadly¡¯ waist, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sending New Year¡¯s blessing messages to uncles and aunties as well as my dad and mom,¡± said An Nuonuo without looking up:

    ¡°I¡¯ve also bought some gifts for a few elders, which should arrive by noon.¡±

    After finishing sending the messages, An Nuonuo put down her phone.

    She planted a kiss on Jiang Xu¡¯s forehead: ¡°What would you like to eat this morning? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    Jiang Xu blurted out, ¡°Seafood.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Don¡¯t want to¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Don¡¯t make me beg you.¡±

    An Nuonuo,¡±¡­¡±

    In the end, An Nuonuo still let Jiang Xu have seafood.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t eat too much, it was just a taste.

    The evening was the main event.

    An Nuonuo went to prepare lunch, while Jiang Xu opened his computer to watch the new product launch of Mei Zhu mobile phones.

    This was not a live broadcast, but a recorded one.

    Following the agreement between Jiang Xu and Wang Zhang.

    The new product¡¯s chip would not be announced as domestically produced.

    The same goes for the operating system.

    Speaking out now would inevitably draw the enemy¡¯s attention and lead to relentless suppression.

    Mei Zhu is not very big right now, so when they release phones, those international organizations wouldn¡¯t take them apart and analyze them.

    But when Mei Zhu becomes big enough, even if it gets discovered, it will already have a protective wall and wouldn¡¯t have to worry at all.

    The launch was hosted by Wang Zhang himself.

    Apart from the chip and operating system that couldn¡¯t be mentioned, this phone still had many highlights.

    One of the main selling points was the beauty filter.

    Then there was also its beautiful appearance.

    You should know it was because of the appearance that a large number of people chose this phone initially.

    Jiang Xu had already received two Mei Zhu M9 phones in advance.

    But he hadn¡¯t opened them yet.

    While watching the launch, he opened the package.

    The classic panda color.

    It felt high quality in his hand, and the exterior was very beautiful.

    Power on, activate.

    Each phone was pre-installed with all the software from Jiang Xu¡¯s company.

    After trying it out, everything was quite good.

    Jiang Xu thought that he should help with the promotion.

    After all, he also had shares in the phone.

    Taking a few photos with his old phone, he opened Weibo.

    After last time¡¯s concert rescue, along with becoming the ambassador for Magic City.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s Weibo followers had reached over five million.

    Definitely in the first echelon.

    There are no so-called zombie fans yet, so five million followers still hold a high value.

    The inbox for private messages was filled to the brim.

    There were those looking to collaborate on advertisements, those wanting to climb the social ladder, and some who were simply coveting his body.

    Jiang Xu crafted an ad copy: Honored to be using the best domestic phone of the era, Mei Zhu M9.

    He paired it with the photos, the official website link, and hit post.

    He also used a large number of alt accounts to repost and spread the reach.

    This kind of trick wouldn¡¯t work after a while.

    He then sent a message to Wang Zhang.

    Telling him to focus on the online market.

    The next ten years belong to e-commerce.

    With his protection, Mei Zhu was bound to take off and soar high into the skies.

    After sorting all these affairs, it was almost time to eat.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, a sharp scream came from An Nuonuo outside.

 Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Girlfriend Who Can Dance,

    Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Girlfriend Who Can Dance,

    Double the Happiness_i

    Translator: 549690339 |

    Hearing An Nuonuo¡¯s piercing scream, Jiang Xu rushed out with the greatest speed.

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t in the living room.

    The sound came from the bedroom.

    Jiang Xu ran in to see.

    And immediately, Jiang Xu felt a bit awkward.

    Underneath An Nuonuo¡¯s feet, there was a cardboard box.

    The box had been opened, and inside were many¡­ QQ.products.

    These were items that Jiang Xu had accidentally, carelessly, unexpectedly bought online.

    Thinking that they could use them together someday.

    But An Nuonuo was simply too shy.

    Out of the seventy-two arts, to date, she had mastered only two.

    And she wasn¡¯t particularly proficient in those either.

    Naturally, these accidentally purchased items ended up not being used.

    So Jiang Xu just casually put them on top of the wardrobe.

    Who would have imagined that they would be found by An Nuonuo all of a sudden.

    The impact these things had on An Nuonuo was Indeed huge.

    No wonder she had screamed.

    Then she glared at Jiang Xu with her face all flushed, wanting an explanation.

    Without a blush, and with a steady heartbeat, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Why do we have this kind of thing at home? Oh, I know!¡±

    Jiang Xu slapped his thigh, ¡°It must have been left by the previous homeowner.

    Disgusting, if we had known about this, we wouldn¡¯t have bought this house.¡±

    Previous homeowner: MMP!

    Although An Nuonuo was naive, she definitely wasn¡¯t foolish.

    She didn¡¯t believe Jiang Xu¡¯s nonsense at all.

    She couldn¡¯t even bring herself to look at the things on the floor.

    Stamping her foot hard she said, ¡°You haven¡¯t thrown these things out yet.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m going to throw them out now.¡±

    Jiang Xu bent down, picked up the big box from the ground.

    It was heavy and there were many styles.

    Seeing that An Nuonuo was genuinely a bit angry, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t say much else.

    He carried the box outside.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes darted around.

    He immediately ran to the garage.

    Opened the trunk and threw it in.

    How could he throw away such good stuff?

    Even if you¡¯re rich, you can¡¯t just waste good things, right?

    When he came back inside, An Nuonuo had already served the food.

    It was a feast for the senses.

    The food was savory, An Nuonuo was the ¡°color¡±¡­

    Jiang Xu wisely avoided bringing up the matter again, so as not to embarrass her.

    He picked up his chopsticks and grabbed a piece of chicken: ¡°Mmm, so tasty, truly worthy of my girlfriend¡¯s cooking, both sweet and fragrant.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The young girl¡¯s cheeks curved up slightly, forgetting the incident thanks to Jiang Xu¡¯s flattery: ¡°Then you should eat more.¡±

    Jiang Xu had never seen a girl who was easier to appease.

    A few words were enough to make her bubble with joy.

    As long as An Nuonuo¡¯s mouth was smiling, his would follow suit.

    After lunch, An Nuonuo washed the dishes, then went upstairs to rest.

    When she had nothing else to do, she would play a disc in the living room and learn to dance.

    She said it was to maintain her figure and not let it get out of shape.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want her to overwork herself.

    But she enjoyed it, so he didn¡¯t insist otherwise.

    Besides, having a girlfriend who could dance, that feeling, tsk tsk tsk.

    Those who know, know.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t take a nap.

    He first opened his Weibo account to check.

    The Weibo post he made this morning now had over two hundred thousand shares.

    The comments also surpassed five hundred thousand.

    Of course, the vast majority of the buzz was drummed up by Jiang Xu using bots.

    But it didn¡¯t matter; the hype was already building and spreading.

    He then opened the official website for Mei Zhu¡¯s mobile phone.

    To Jiang Xu¡¯s surprise, it actually showed that the phone was sold out.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was due to his own efforts, or if the phone was genuinely that popular.

    Or perhaps, it was a hunger marketing tactic.

    However, in Jiang Xu¡¯s memory, Wang Zhang wasn¡¯t one to engage in such strategies.

    That was the area where that person was the originator, playing the game very slickly.

    It seemed that the product was simply popular on its own merits.

    In the early afternoon, Liu Dahai reported on the progress of the investigation to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss, I¡¯ve mobilized all the resources I could, but I haven¡¯t found the slightest clue,¡± Liu Dahai said, feeling utterly useless.

    Jiang Xu was paying him a salary of over a million a month, yet his performance had been so lackluster.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°It¡¯s okay; the other party has significant influence and is very cautious. Take your time, no rush.¡±

    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Liu Dahai hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I have an idea, but

    I¡¯m afraid of making you unhappy by saying it.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°It¡¯s fine, just say it.¡±

    ¡°The thing is,¡± Liu Dahai took a deep breath, ¡°haven¡¯t you ever considered the possibility of an ¡®inside job¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Liu Dahai¡¯s words exploded in Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    Indeed, he had always directed his suspicions outward.

    He had never considered suspecting the people close to him.

    Often, those who hurt you are the ones close to you.

    His gaze suddenly sharpened: ¡°Okay, then, begin the investigation. Except for¡­¡±

    Except for Fu Yanjie, Zhang Yuanyuan, An Nuonuo, and their respective parents, everyone else close to Jiang Xu was fair game.

    That included Lu Yi, Wang Zhang, and even people like Sun Jun; all of them had to be investigated.

    It was a massive undertaking.

    So Jiang Xu generously allocated fifty million to Liu Dahai for the task.

    Liu Dahai boasted that if he couldn¡¯t find anything this time, he would resign.

    Jiang Xu was busy until after three o¡¯clock before he finally stopped.

    Then he spent half an hour chatting with various rich young ladies, sending them holiday blessings and solidifying relationships.

    The holiday blessings he sent to these young heiresses were all unique.

    It was not a group message.

    This demonstrated sincerity.

    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±

    His QQ. received a picture from Jiang Xiaoyan along with a message: Oops, I accidentally cut my finger, it hurts so much.

    The picture was of her hand.

    But that wasn¡¯t the point.

    The point was that she was wearing silk stockings, her legs crossed.

    This woman was very scheming.

    She clearly wanted to show off her beautiful legs to Jiang Xu, but she made up the excuse that her hand was cut.

    To such behavior, Jiang Xu uniformly replied, ¡°Drink more hot water.¡±

    Soon after, Jiang Xiaoyan sent an emoji of a knife with blood.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to entertain her anymore.

    Who would have thought, at this time, Zhou Qingyue also sent a photo.

    It was a picture of her standing under a big tree, dressed all in white, her skin also porcelain white.

    Her hair was tied into two ponytails.

    Very innocent and very cute.

    It evoked a feeling of being back in high school.

    She also sent a message: Look, do you think my outfit is nice? My skin is so white and my clothes are snowy white. Don¡¯t I look like a little fairy?

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, even the whitest girl will have her dark spots¡­

    But he typed out: ¡°Drink more hot water.¡±

    Then he exited QQ.

    No need to guess, Zhou Qingyue must be hopping mad after seeing that reply.

    He got up and stretched lazily.

    Jiang Xu went upstairs, deciding it would be more enjoyable to watch his adorable girlfriend learning to dance.

    The bedroom door was slightly ajar.

    When Jiang Xu pushed the door open, he was stunned by the scene inside.

 Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Chapter 355 Thereâ€™s The Scent of Another

    Chapter 355: Chapter 355 There¡¯s The Scent of Another

    Woman On You_l

    Translator: 549690339

    He saw An Nuonuo in the room, gently twisting her body.

    Her arms slowly unfurled, her dance light and graceful, like a rainbow butterfly taking flight.

    She had a slender figure, and a delicate, slim waist.

    Every movement perfectly showcased and amplified her own advantages.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the main point.

    The main point was the outfit An Nuonuo was wearing¡­

    It was a jumpsuit.

    The kind that¡¯s silky + tight + semi-translucent.

    Jiang Xu had never seen her wear something like this before.

    All sorts of buffs were maxed out instantly.

    How could you handle that?

    Originally, Jiang Xu had planned to show An Nuonuo some ¡°colors¡± that evening.

    But now he couldn¡¯t wait.

    He had to give it to her now.

    So, Jiang Xu pushed the door open.

    At this moment, there should be a BGM starting: Thump-da-dum, thump-da-dum¡­

    After New Year¡¯s Day, the weather turned thoroughly cold.

    Temperatures hovered around ten degrees.

    Everyone had put on their thick clothes.

    Some sensible young ladies had already put on sheer tights, flesh-colored stockings, or white stockings.

    Paired with short skirts and down jackets, they too were a beautiful sight in the cold winter.

    Of course, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t let his own girlfriend dress like that.

    She wore fleece-lined long pants and cotton socks, bundled up tightly.

    From afar, the way An Nuonuo walked looked just like a plump little penguin, incredibly cute.

    These past few days, An Nuonuo had been staying in the dormitory.

    Jiang Xu was away on a business trip.

    Currently, the cash he had on hand, combined with An Nuonuo¡¯s, was about six billion or so.

    He took half of that money to acquire a domestic screen manufacturer and a domestic storage chip factory on the verge of bankruptcy.

    It was time to start laying out the whole industrial chain.

    Thanks to the explosive popularity of Mei Zhu¡¯s new product.

    In just over a week since its release, total sales had surpassed five hundred thousand units.

    Keep in mind, this was a smartphone that sold for over two thousand yuan.

    The performance and features of the phone were all up to par, and no major complaints had surfaced in the market.

    This gave Jiang Xu the confidence to expand his investment further.

    The success of Mei Zhu smartphones also reflected on the various products under Jiang Xu¡¯s brand.

    Nuomi Novel, Pleasant Music, League of Heroes, and so on, all saw a significant increase in user base.

    By the time he finished his business, it was late at night.

    Jiang Xu stopped by a street food stall and ordered a few dishes.

    This was Bowl City, currently the place with the most factories in the country.

    The entire industry chain was also incredibly complete.

    Of course, aside from the factories, there¡¯s something else famous here.

    It boasted the most comprehensive bicycle manufacturing, sales, and rental industry chain in the country.

    And the service was excellent.

    Here, you could rent a very well-performing, comfortable-to-ride bicycle at a very cheap price.

    If you had enough stamina, you could even rent many bikes at once and take your time enjoying them.

    They had bicycles of all brands here.

    Big ones, small ones, long ones, short ones.

    Aside from domestic ones, there were also many good bicycles from all around the world.

    For foreign bicycles, the rental was a bit more expensive.

    But they could offer you a brand new experience.

    If you rented one, you¡¯d have another story to boast about when drinking with friends.

    I¡¯ve ridden a foreign bicycle, bro.

    It¡¯s said that the number of people coming to Bowl City to rent bikes every day reached millions.

    This craze continued until September 2014, when it finally ended.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s order arrived, and he began to eat leisurely.

    He brought bodyguards, who posed as customers sitting around him, protecting him tightly.

    Sometimes Jiang Xu really missed the days when he wasn¡¯t famous.

    Back then, he didn¡¯t need to be as cautious everywhere he went as he does now.

    He was starting to believe what Yun Ge had said back then, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in money, I¡¯ve never touched it.¡±

    What I miss most are the days when I used to make a few dozen yuan a month.

    After everyone had eaten their fill, Jiang Xu had his bodyguards drive to the largest car rental market in Bowl City.

    Of course, Jiang Xu had no intention of renting a car himself.

    He simply thought of rewarding his bodyguards.

    They were all young men in their twenties and thirties.

    They hardly had any time off, and they needed some relaxation once in a while.

    This was also a way for Jiang Xu, the boss, to appraise his employees.

    It wouldn¡¯t cost much, but it would make them work even harder for you.

    When the group arrived at their destination.

    As soon as they got out of the car, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.

    It was truly luxurious.

    From the outside, it looked like a gigantic castle.

    At the entrance, there stood two rows of young hostesses.

    None of them were older than twenty-five.

    As for their figures and looks, well, there was no need to say more.

    This place was indeed a paradise for men.

    The manager of the car dealership, upon seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s grand entourage, didn¡¯t dare to neglect them and hurriedly ran out to welcome them.

    Jiang Xu pointed to the bodyguards behind him and said to the car dealership manager, ¡°Bring out the most expensive, most luxurious bicycles you¡¯ve got here.

    Let my brothers choose, and also arrange the best rooms for them.¡±

    Then he turned to the bodyguards and said, ¡°Tonight, enjoy yourselves to the fullest.

    You can rent as many cars as you want, one, two, ten, no problem.¡±

    The group of bodyguards immediately became excited.

    Isn¡¯t this boss just too good?

    But some bodyguards were still hesitant, ¡°What about your safety, boss?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems here, don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    Since the boss had said so, of course the bodyguards had no objections.

    Jiang Xu first deposited a million into the car dealership¡¯s account, and if it wasn¡¯t enough, he would add more later.

    He asked the manager of the car dealership to arrange a top-notch room for himself.

    Upon entering the room, Jiang Xu first carefully checked around.

    In places like this, it was very likely for cameras to be hidden.

    However, he found none.

    Then he locked all the doors and windows securely and started setting up in the room.

    He placed fine threads near the entrance and the windows, with small bells hanging on them.

    After finishing the setup, Jiang Xu went to bed without undressing to rest.

    The main reason he did this was to see if the rat had sent anyone to follow him.

    He also wanted to test the loyalty of the bodyguards around him.

    Jiang Xu carried a number of self-defense items and protective gear.

    Even if he encountered danger, he could hold out for a while.

    Although it seemed like he was resting, Jiang Xu remained vigilant at all times.

    Soon, it was the next day.

    Jiang Xu woke up on time.

    He got up and checked the doors and windows of the room.

    Nothing was amiss.

    It seemed that the opponent might have temporarily given up targeting Jiang Xu.

    It was both a good thing and a bad thing.

    When he saw the many bodyguards, as expected, each one of them was unsteady on their feet with heavy dark circles under their eyes.

    Seeing them like this, they surely had a fierce night.

    In this state, they definitely couldn¡¯t protect Jiang Xu if there was danger.

    So he simply decided to stay in this place for another day.

    The day after, they returned to Magic City.

    As soon as he could, he went to see An Nuonuo.

    The two had been apart for five days.

    ¡°A single day apart feels like three seasons have passed.¡±

    Upon seeing An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu, without a word, held her in his embrace.

    Neither of them spoke, savoring the joy of their reunion.

    The scent and the warmth from An Nuonuo¡¯s body made Jiang Xu feel very relaxed.

    But quickly, An Nuonuo pushed Jiang Xu away.

    She looked upset, ¡°You smell like another woman!¡±

 Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Chapter 356 Stop Talking Nonsense, I Read the Spring and Autumn Annals 1

    Chapter 356: Chapter 356 Stop Talking Nonsense, I Read the Spring and Autumn Annals 1

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu was startled.

    Then he understood what was going on.

    It must have been the smell he picked up from the car dealership.

    After all, there were all sorts of perfumes and powders around there.

    He just explained.

    ¡°You¡¯re so bad,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s pretty face flushed red, ¡°how could you go to a place like that¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go, but my guys had been holding back for so long.

    If you want them to work hard to protect you, you have to give them what they need, right?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s pouting lips could hang a milk bottle, ¡°You go shower and change clothes first.¡±

    Having the scent of another woman¡¯s perfume on his body was always uncomfortable to smell.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so tired lately,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°will you help me wash up?¡±

    ¡°Not a chance, I¡¯m off to class, see you in the afternoon.¡±

    The young girl stuck out her tongue at Jiang Xu, made a face, then turned and ran.

    Watching An Nuonuo¡¯s figure fade away, Jiang Xu showed a look of indulgence.

    Seeing her so happy, Jiang Xu felt that anything he did was worthwhile.

    He returned to the dormitory.

    Fu Yanjie and Jin Xiansheng were both there.

    One was playing League of Legends, the other one was reading a book.

    ¡°Yo,¡± Jiang Xu looked at Jin Xiansheng, ¡°didn¡¯t go to take care of those technicians with sick fathers, hospitalized mothers, and brothers who need money for school?¡±

    Jin Xiansheng¡¯s face turned completely serious, ¡°Unaware of the spring grass dream by the pond, the leaves on the steps have already turned into deep autumn.

    No matter the relationship, once the affection is exhausted, the fate naturally reaches its endpoint.

    At this time, I choose to silently leave the scene.

    I am but a commoner, not a noble, how can the ladies be unmatched in the world?

    To travel with a gentleman on the same boat, but upon reaching the shore, we go our separate ways.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Fu Yanjie, who was playing games, couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, ¡°In human language, that means he¡¯s out of money.¡±

    Jin Xiansheng became angrily embarrassed, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯m reading the Spring and Autumn Annals!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud too.

    This guy was also a character.

    Shaking his head.

    He took his clothes and headed to the bathroom.

    He had a nice, comfortable shower.

    He felt completely relaxed all over.

    Coming out, he saw Fu Yanjie arguing with his teammates.

    Swearing filthy words.

    That was normal.

    It¡¯s easier to blame others than to blame oneself.

    ¡°Stop cursing,¡± Jiang Xu patted him on the shoulder, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to accompany your wife?¡±

    Fu Yanjie cursed a few more times before shutting down his computer.

    He said in a gloomy mood, ¡°She¡¯s in class. Her temper has been getting worse lately.

    She hits me, scolds me, and likes to bite people at the drop of a hat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal,¡± Jiang Xu said cheerfully, ¡°A woman¡¯s mood can change when she¡¯s pregnant, just tolerate it a bit.¡±

    ¡°Alas,¡± Fu Yanjie sighed, ¡°I can tolerate it, but my ¡®other self¡¯ has been holding back for a while now.

    Yuanyuan won¡¯t agree to¡­ you know, and it¡¯s so frustrating now.¡±

    Jiang Xu was shocked, ¡°Yuanyuan is over three months pregnant, you can at least go and see your son.¡±

    Speaking of this, Fu Yanjie grew even more depressed, ¡°She won¡¯t let me, afraid something might go wrong.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing you can do,¡± Jiang Xu suggested a bad idea, ¡°Since you already have offspring, why not just cut it off? That way you can solve the problem once and for all.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Jiang Xu checked the time, An Nuonuo¡¯s class was almost over.

    He went to buy two cups of milk tea first, then waited outside the classroom.

    The dismissal bell rang.

    Students began to come out one after another.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, they all let out cheers.

    ¡°An Nuonuo, your boyfriend is looking for you.¡±

    Shortly thereafter, someone else shouted.

    And then that phrase spread like wildfire.

    An Nuonuo, who came out afterwards, instantly flushed with shyness.

    She lowered her head and jogged over to Jiang Xu.

    Gently tugging on his sleeve, the joy and love in her eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    Jiang Xu smiled and waved goodbye to numerous classmates, then walked away with An Nuonuo.

    They walked side by side across the grass on campus.

    An Nuonuo sipped her milk tea while occasionally turning to look at Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Why do you keep sneaking glances at me?¡± Jiang Xu pinched her face.

    Her face appeared sophisticated, but it was soft and plump to the touch, feeling very pleasant.

    ¡°I missed you,¡± the girl whispered.

    She hadn¡¯t told Jiang Xu that she had secretly cried herself to sleep these last few nights.

    She was already used to being with Jiang Xu every day.

    All of a sudden being apart, and for so many days at that, left her feeling empty inside, as if she were missing a piece of herself.

    But she dared not say it.

    After all, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t gone out to play; he had been attending to serious matters.

    If she mentioned it, she worried it would distract Jiang Xu, and she would feel very guilty.

    Hearing her words, Jiang Xu, heedless of the many students around, pulled An Nuonuo into his embrace.

    He kissed her on the cheek, ¡°I missed you too, let¡¯s go eat first, then have some other fun.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded gently.

    After eating in the cafeteria, Jiang Xu led An Nuonuo back to his private dorm.

    Once inside, he couldn¡¯t resist reciting poetry.

    Paired mandarin ducks in the blanket nest at night, one tree of pear blossoms overpowers the crab apples.

    As the wine¡¯s strength grows, spring thoughts wander, paired mandarin ducks¡¯ embroidered blanket waves in red surges.

    Pity the few drops of Bodhi water, tipped into the halves of a red lotus.

    The only thing that frustrated Jiang Xu was that An Nuonuo had her phone by the bed.

    The phone¡¯s timer was on.

    As Jiang Xu approached fifty-nine minutes into his recitation, she said he could stop.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s voice carried a touch of grievance, ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re really naughty.¡±

    Perhaps because the windows weren¡¯t open in the room, or it was a bit stuffy, that¡¯s why An Nuonuo¡¯s face was very red.

    Hearing this, she bit her lip softly and said, ¡°You promised me.¡±

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Xu turned over and lay down, staring at the ceiling.

    An hour of poetry recitation was enough.

    ¡°Sorry-¡± Realizing Jiang Xu¡¯s mood had dipped a little,

    An Nuonuo placed her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s chest.

    Listening to the strong heartbeat, she felt extremely safe.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ve been running and practicing dance a lot recently, just trying to boost my stamina.

    That way, I can keep pace with you, doing my best not to disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that,¡± Jiang Xu touched her hair affectionately, ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±

    The silly girl always put him first.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired,¡± the silly girl said softly, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy, and I have endless energy.¡±

    ¡°Stop,¡± Jiang Xu covered her mouth, ¡°If you go on, I won¡¯t be able to resist rewarding you again.¡±

    That scared An Nuonuo into silence.

    She was now somewhat fearful of Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡®rewards.¡¯

    There was a feeling of pain mixed with pleasure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± An Nuonuo said.

    She was feeling quite tired now.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just go to the bathroom.¡±

    Jiang Xu stood up and noticed an empty box on the bedside table.

    The condoms were gone; it seemed they¡¯d need to buy more.

    Just as Jiang Xu headed to the restroom, An Nuonuo¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Liu Yun, good evening.¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, go to your school¡¯s gate for a bit, there¡¯s a surprise waiting for you.¡±

 Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Chapter 357 Special Skin, Indeed There Are

    Chapter 357: Chapter 357 Special Skin, Indeed There Are

    Hidden Bonuses 1

    Translator: 549690339

    An Nuonuo put on her clothes and shoes, then stood up to leave.

    Upon arriving at the school gates, she saw a man in a suit.

    He was holding a box in his hands.

    The man approached An Nuonuo as soon as he saw her, ¡°Miss An, hello, this is from President Liu, for you to have.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    After receiving the item, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t open it immediately but went back to her dormitory instead.

    Just as Jiang Xu finished showering and came out.

    Seeing the item in her embrace, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, Sister Liu sent it over.¡±

    Jiang Xu, too, leaned in curiously.

    After removing the outer packaging, there was a very beautiful box inside.

    ¡°Wow, so pretty.¡±

    When the box was opened, An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes immediately twinkled with little stars.

    Inside the box lay a sapphire as big as an adult¡¯s thumb.

    Each facet was evenly sized.

    Under the illumination of light, it shone brightly, like a condensed little planet.

    Even if Jiang Xu didn¡¯t understand these things, he could tell it was very precious.

    He specifically went online to check it out.

    It turns out to be the same model worn by a certain foreign princess.

    Even though it was smaller in size, it was worth tens of millions nonetheless.

    Besides the gemstone, there was also an invitation made of pure gold.

    The general content was an invitation for An Nuonuo to attend the anniversary celebration of Century Jewelry the following Saturday.

    With this invitation, she could bring two people along.

    That is to say, this gemstone was essentially an appearance fee.

    The celebration was to be held in Magic City.

    Those who could attend this celebration were definitely the top elites, important members of major financial conglomerates.

    Jiang Xu actually wasn¡¯t very interested in these things.

    But since Liu Yun had invited her so grandly, it would be rude not to attend.

    The goodwill built up previously would be reset to zero.

    ¡°Ah, then I can bring Zhou along with me,¡± An Nuonuo said excitedly, ¡°She will definitely be thrilled.¡±

    Jiang Xu was speechless, ¡°No, why do you always think of her in everything?

    She is your love rival after all.¡±

    Jiang Xu had never seen another girl more ¡®foolish¡¯ than An Nuonuo.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, anyway, she can¡¯t steal you from me,¡± An Nuonuo said with innocent simplicity.

    In his heart, Jiang Xu thought, if only you knew about the photo of Zhou

    Qingyue in pearl pants that she sent last time, you might not think so anymore.

    An Nuonuo immediately called Zhou Qingyue.

    And Zhou Qingyue, after hearing the good news, almost wished she could rush over to An Nuonuo and kiss her fiercely a few times.

    Such an occasion was not for just anyone to attend.

    Even international superstars might not necessarily get in.

    For someone of her level, just attending once could coat her in a thick layer of gold.

    Perhaps her appearance fee might even reach that of a top-tier superstar.

    Jiang Xu saw how happy An Nuonuo was and simply went along with her.

    Thinking positively.

    The higher Zhou Qingyue¡¯s status, the more money he could make.

    There was a compartment in the box.

    After opening it, there was actually a pure white evening gown.

    ¡°Liu Yun is really thoughtful,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile and then suggested to

    An Nuonuo, ¡°Try it on and see if it fits.¡±

    ¡°Okay-¡±

    An Nuonuo, holding the evening gown, walked into the room.

    Jiang Xu quietly looked forward to it.

    With An Nuonuo¡¯s attributes, wearing an evening gown would surely captivate everyone the moment she appeared.

    More than ten minutes later, An Nuonuo slowly walked out of the room.

    Jiang Xu was instantly mesmerized.

    A dreamlike evening gown clung to An Nuonuo¡¯s soft and touching curves.

    Her unique aura was like that of a fairy.

    Standing there, tall and graceful, she radiated a glow that even the brightest stars might envy.

    Her smile bloomed like a flower, setting hearts racing.

    With each gesture and movement, she exuded the noble charm of a princess that made people stop in their tracks.

    ¡°Does it look¡­ good?¡± An Nuonuo, seeing Jiang Xu not speaking, felt a little uncertain.

    ¡°How could you call it good?¡± Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°It¡¯s more like exceptionally good.¡±

    Jiang Xu had seen plenty of evening gowns.

    But he had never seen one that looked as beautiful as on An Nuonuo.

    Liu Yun also had good taste.

    The gown she chose perfectly fitted An Nuonuo¡¯s figure.

    Moreover, there was nothing awkward about it.

    It was very noble and elegant.

    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s good.¡± An Nuonuo breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go change back, this dress looks very expensive, I don¡¯t want to dirty it.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Xu stopped An Nuonuo, ¡°Don¡¯t change yet.¡±

    He walked over, ¡°Nuonuo, I want to ask you for a favor.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, An Nuonuo knew what he wanted to do.

    She quickly shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not okay, it could dirty the dress, and if it gets damaged, it would be troublesome.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°It won¡¯t, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°Still, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°You know, I rarely ask people for favors in my life.¡±

    An Nuonuo,

    In the end, An Nuonuo¡¯s heart softened, and she agreed to Jiang Xu¡¯s slightly excessive request.

    After the experience, Jiang Xu had only one thought in his mind.

    Indeed, special skin provides hidden bonuses.

    An hour later, An Nuonuo carefully put the evening gown away.

    She had just looked it up, and it was custom-made.

    One set cost at least five million yuan to start.

    And it required very careful maintenance.

    Although she was very rich,

    she definitely wouldn¡¯t want to spend such a large sum of money on a dress for herself.

    Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t dirtied it or caused any damage¡­

    ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re so good to me,¡± Jiang Xu hugged her from behind.

    ¡°You¡¯re so naughty,¡± An Nuonuo said coquettishly.

    She had been scared out of her wits just now,

    fearing she would stain or damage such an expensive and beautiful evening gown.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, tomorrow we¡¯ll go buy more, like cheongsams, mini skirts, and stuff¡­¡±

    Having experienced the pleasure of skin outfits, Jiang Xu became slightly obsessed.

    An Nuonuo was very shy, feeling that wearing those kinds of clothes would be too embarrassing.

    Jiang Xu thought to himself that Nuonuo was still too conservative.

    If only she knew that her rival in love was about to break limits.

    The next afternoon, after class ended, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo to a jewelry store to buy some accessories needed for the upcoming party.

    Since they were already out,

    why not.

    Then he ¡®incidentally¡¯ took An Nuonuo to buy some new skins.

    An Nuonuo wanted to run, but she couldn¡¯t escape.

    In the end, Jiang Xu bought her more than a dozen new skins.

    Enough for two weeks, without repeating any.

    Once back home, An Nuonuo carried a pile of new skins to her room.

    The corners of her mouth curled up slightly.

    She had a little trick up her sleeve.

    She put all the clothes in a suitcase with a combination lock.

    Then she scrambled the code.

    When Jiang Xu wanted them, she would just say she had forgotten the password.

    Hehehe.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu was unaware that his girlfriend was playing little tricks on him.

    He was listening to Liu Dahai, who had just called to report investigation results.

 Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Chapter 358 An Nuonuo: Youâ€™re being fierce to me?_l

    Chapter 358: Chapter 358 An Nuonuo: You¡¯re being fierce to me?_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Liu Dahai: ¡°Boss, the situation is just like this, and the problem is just like that. What do you think¡­¡±

    After listening to Liu Dahai¡¯s report, Jiang Xu fell into deep thought.

    Recently, Liu Dahai had exerted all his efforts to investigate the people around Jiang Xu.

    The results he obtained were that none of these people around him had any issues.

    But it wasn¡¯t without any leads.

    He had already found some clues.

    This matter might be related to a multinational corporation.

    Hmm, a behemoth with a market value exceeding a hundred billion.

    Of course, there¡¯s no concrete evidence yet.

    Nor is the true intent understood.

    Continuing the investigation would significantly increase the expenses.

    However, this matter couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    No matter the cost, the truth had to be uncovered.

    After mentioning a few more things to Liu Dahai, he ended the call.

    He got up and returned to the bedroom.

    With a smile, he said to An Nuonuo, ¡°Which set of new clothes do you want to wear tonight?

    I think we should start with that mini-skirt, so I can see the effect.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo blinked her eyes: ¡°I just put the clothes in the suitcase, and then I forgot the password, sorry, I¡¯ll have someone open it tomorrow.¡± Though she said she was sorry, An Nuonuo¡¯s slightly upturned lips betrayed her inner thoughts.

    Jiang Xu ¡®flew into a rage,¡¯ rolling up his sleeves: ¡°You, An Nuonuo, dare to play tricks on me, eh?

    Open the suitcase right now, or you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±

    An Nuonuo shrank her neck: ¡°I didn¡¯t, I just forgot it by accident, really.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. Open it, or else, you¡¯ll face the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Ah, help!¡±

    An Nuonuo jumped onto the bed, covered herself with the quilt, revealing only her head: ¡°I¡¯m under the quilt, by the rules, I¡¯m invincible, you can¡¯t bully me.¡± Jiang Xu laughed.

    This ¡®rule¡¯ was something he had told her himself.

    Forget it, since An Nuonuo didn¡¯t want to, he wouldn¡¯t force her for the time being.

    Besides, Jiang Xu had only just experienced ¡®new skin¡¯ yesterday and also wanted to rest.

    Two days later.

    At the villa¡¯s entrance.

    Jiang Xu looked at Zhou Qingyue carrying loads of bags, wearing a mask and sunglasses: ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue removed her sunglasses and mask.

    She didn¡¯t look at Jiang Xu, nor did she answer him.

    Instead, she took out her phone and dialed An Nuonuo¡¯s number: ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯m at your door, hurry up.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Qingyue just played with her phone on her own.

    Completely ignoring Jiang Xu¡¯s existence.

    Inside, she was a bit nervous.

    This was intentional.

    Not long ago, she had sought advice from a female senior in the circle on how to pursue men.

    She was told that sometimes you need to give the other person a contrast.

    For example, if you¡¯ve been very enthusiastic, suddenly become very distant.

    This way, the other person will feel terrible, and all sorts of thoughts would flood their mind.

    Then, there might be a chance for the two of you.

    She also said that people have a masochistic psychology.

    The less you pay attention to them, the more interested they become.

    At the time, Zhou Qingyue felt offended when she heard this.

    Because that¡¯s how she started, falling deeper and deeper for Jiang Xu.

    Now Zhou Qingyue had no other choice, so she adopted this approach.

    However, these tricks were utterly useless on Jiang Xu.

    He simply turned around and went back inside.

    Zhou Qingyue:¡±???¡±

    She was dumbfounded.

    Then she stamped her foot hard: ¡°Damn it, jerk, stupid man!¡±

    Her plan had failed again.

    As soon as he entered the house, he saw An Nuonuo hurriedly running out.

    Jiang Xu grabbed her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Zhou Qingyue?¡±

    ¡°The Century Jewelry¡¯s evening gala is about to start,¡± An Nuonuo explained. ¡°She said she wanted to come over and discuss some details with me.

    And then, she just took the opportunity to stay at our place for a couple of days.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes widened in an instant, his tone grew heavier, ¡°What do you mean, you don¡¯t discuss such important matters with me?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes reddened at once, with tears swirling around, ¡°Are you scolding me?¡±

    The girl¡¯s inherent skill to shift the topic was activated.

    Jiang Xu was instantly deflated, ¡°I was wrong, I didn¡¯t scold you.¡±

    An Nuonuo looked down, her shoulders shaking non-stop.

    ¡°Alright, alright, let her move in, I have no objections; I was wrong, could you please stop crying?¡±

    Jiang Xu softened.

    He also didn¡¯t expect An Nuonuo to be so sensitive.

    ¡°You said it, you can¡¯t go back on your word,¡± she asserted.

    An Nuonuo lifted her head, smiling brightly.

    Jiang Xu caught on.

    Her shoulders shaking just a moment ago wasn¡¯t because she was crying, it was her trying to suppress a laugh.

    ¡°Alright, alright, Miss An Nuonuo, so you¡¯ve learned to deceive me now?¡± Jiang Xu said with an itchy fury, ¡®Til remember this, extra time tonight.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, Brother Xu,¡± An Nuonuo cried out, her face draining of color.

    She promptly grasped Jiang Xu¡¯s arm, pleading, ¡°I was wrong, I dare not do it again.¡±

    Extra time, she couldn¡¯t handle it.

    Especially now that Jiang Xu had his male treasure to help, she was even less of a match.

    Even though she had been consistently learning to dance, running, and so on.

    But the increase in physical strength and endurance wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved overnight.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xu released her, with a cold laugh, ¡°Impossible, you¡¯ll know just how formidable I am tonight.¡±

    An Nuonuo wanted to cry but had no tears.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    At the doorway, Zhou Qingyue saw An Nuonuo¡¯s dejected look and was very curious.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, there were some things she couldn¡¯t tell her, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve prepared your room.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, he¡­ won¡¯t be unwelcoming to me, right?¡± Zhou Qingyue started to worry, ¡°Don¡¯t let me affect the relationship between you two.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Jiang Xu also welcomes you,¡± An Nuonuo reassured her.

    ¡°Oh, then I can rest assured, shall we sleep together tonight?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Right, why hadn¡¯t she thought of this.

    If she slept with Zhou Qingyue tonight, she wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of Jiang Xu¡­

    ¡°Sure,¡± An Nuonuo nodded eagerly, ¡°We¡¯ll sleep together tonight.¡±

    Most of the time, it was the bodyguards who went to buy the groceries at home.

    And it wasn¡¯t always from the same place.

    To avoid being poisoned.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu had also installed a full set of automated detection equipment at home.

    It could test for pesticide residue in food, whether it contained poison, and the like.

    The price was exorbitant, over a hundred million.

    An Nuonuo and Zhou Qingyue were busy in the kitchen.

    Zhou Qingyue helped with chopping the vegetables.

    ¡°Zhou, your knife skills are pretty impressive,¡± An Nuonuo was somewhat surprised.

    Zhou Qingyue thought, of course they are impressive, I learned them especially to chase after your boyfriend.

    In terms of cooking, she had made significant progress.

    The two ladies were cooking in the kitchen, while Jiang Xu was in the study dealing with the company¡¯s daily affairs.

    Apart from the chip and screen factories, all his other companies had started making profits.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    An email came through.

    Jiang Xu saw it was from the General Manager of the group.

    Regarding the entire conglomerate¡¯s profit report for the past year.

    After reading it, Jiang Xu was stunned.

 Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Chapter 359 Having a Real Blast 1

    Chapter 359: Chapter 359 Having a Real Blast 1

    Translator: 549690339 1    ¡ª

    Nuomimi Novel, 2009, reported a net profit of 860 million yuan after taxes for the entire year.

    In the animation sector, there was a loss of 29 million.

    For television and film, the net profit was 320 million.

    In terms of express delivery, the dividend was 150 million.

    E-commerce, netting a profit of 90 million.

    The gaming sector achieved a net profit of 920 million.

    Supermarkets, a net profit of 300 million.

    There were also some shops and rental income from apartments, adding up to over 60 million.

    All enterprises under Jiang Xu¡¯s name together totaled a profit of 2.67 billion yuan!

    This income was already extremely formidable.

    Even Jiang Xu himself hadn¡¯t expected this.

    Originally, he had estimated at most around 1.5 billion.

    Unexpectedly, it had nearly doubled.

    Moreover, this didn¡¯t even include the mobile sector yet.

    The peak of League of Legends¡¯ performance had not yet been reached either.

    By next year, perhaps just League of Legends alone could bring Jiang Xu billions in net profit.

    With the continuous boom in the real estate industry,

    Jiang Xu¡¯s net worth was already close to 30 billion.

    Among the younger generation, if looking at self-made fortunes, probably no one could surpass Jiang Xu.

    Although, most of the credit was related to his being a reincarnated individual. Since he had earned so much money this year, the bonuses for the employees and the annual meeting festivities should also be organized.

    When the time came, he could also bring An Nuonuo along to attend.

    After dealing with the matter at hand, Jiang Xu was about to shut down the computer when he received a call from Jin Xiansheng.

    A bit of muttering.

    What did he want with himself?

    Could he be lacking money for a foot bath and had been detained?

    Thinking this, Jiang Xu still pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, I have something good here that I want to sell to you, can we meet now?¡±

    Half an hour later, on the second floor of the school cafeteria.

    Jiang Xu met Jin Xiansheng.

    He also brought along a tall, thin, bespectacled young man.

    Jin Xiansheng introduced, ¡°This is my fellow townsman, Kim Dazhuang.¡±

    Jiang Xu extended his hand to the other, ¡°Hello, Jiang Xu.¡±

    ¡°Hello, hello Jiang,¡± Kim Dazhuang seemed somewhat nervous and apprehensive.

    After briefly getting to know each other, the three of them sat down.

    Jin Xiansheng explained, ¡°It¡¯s like this, my fellow townsman is also from the computer science department.

    He recently developed a software that he wants to sell, but as he lacks the right connections, he entrusted me to find you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu became interested and looked at Kim Dazhuang, ¡°What kind of software is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a software that enhances the clarity of videos and images,¡± Kim Dazhuang quickly opened up his laptop that he carried with him.

    He gave Jiang Xu a demonstration.

    ¡°This software can basically be applied to all formats of videos and images. Moreover, it consumes very little, so it won¡¯t add any burden to servers or devices.¡±

    After watching, Jiang Xu appeared calm on the surface, yet his heart was surging with shock.

    The value of this software was extremely high!

    It acted as an image optimizer.

    Used on a video website, it could greatly reduce costs.

    And if used in games, to enhance graphic quality, that would be possible as well.

    Heaven seemed to be favoring him.

    Such excellent software was seeking him out on its own.

    ¡°Hmm, maybe it¡¯s a bit useful,¡± Jiang Xu mused on the surface for a while before speaking, ¡°But it¡¯s not of significant use to me.¡±

    Kim Dazhuang¡¯s expression dimmed slightly.

    He had anticipated this reaction.

    ¡°However¡­¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s tone changed, ¡°I have a good relationship with Xiansheng, so out of consideration for him, I¡¯m willing to make a purchase. You name your price.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Kim Dazhuang exclaimed with delight.

    Jin Xiansheng couldn¡¯t help but straighten his spine as well.

    He thought Jiang Xu was truly honorable.

    Jiang Xu nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course, but the price can¡¯t be too outrageous.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dare, wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Kim Dazhuang said as he shook his head cautiously and then cautiously announced a number, ¡°How about one hundred thousand?¡±

    My goodness, that price was far lower than Jiang Xu had expected.

    In his heart, this software was worth at least tens of millions, if not hundreds of millions.

    This was practically the same as giving it away for free.

    ¡°Fine, then one hundred thousand it is,¡± Jiang Xu nodded. ¡°Just wait a moment,

    111 have someone send the contract over.¡±

    Kim Dazhuang was ecstatic, ¡°Thank you, Jiang.¡±

    With this one hundred thousand, he could continue with that project.

    ¡°By the way,¡± while waiting, Jiang Xu asked Kim Dazhuang, ¡°What do you plan to do after graduation?¡±

    ¡®Tm planning on starting my own business.¡± Kim Dazhuang¡¯s eyes shone as he spoke of this, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a dating game, specifically for girls to play¡­¡± He was all business, talking nonstop.

    After listening, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, my goodness.

    Indeed, it¡¯s the otakus who have ideas.

    Jiang Xu knew this game; it definitely had potential.

    Jin Xiansheng didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Few girls like to play games. It¡¯s bound to fail.¡±

    Kim Dazhuang didn¡¯t respond, his gaze resolute.

    But Jiang Xu said to Kim Dazhuang, ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in this. Would it be possible for me to invest (seriously)?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to invest, that would be great,¡± said Kim Dazhuang, surprised and delighted.

    Finally, after some negotiation, Jiang Xu acquired a 38% stake in the project for two million.

    He would not be involved in any planning of the project, just receiving dividends.

    And if there were any future investment rounds, Jiang Xu would be the first option.

    Only if he passed could Kim Dazhuang look for other venture capitalists.

    After more than an hour, they signed two contracts.

    Jiang Xu also transferred the money to Kim Dazhuang on the spot.

    Additionally, he gave Jin Xiansheng fifty thousand.

    After all, he did contribute to this as well.

    Once Jin Xiansheng got the money, he didn¡¯t say another word and went to get a foot massage.

    ¡°Hahaha, tonight, I¡¯m going to pick number 368, 668, and 998 all at once, have a good chat with them,¡± he said.

    ¡°My goodness,¡± Jiang Xu said, unable to suppress a laugh, ¡°you really believe in

    ¡®the more, the merrier,¡¯ don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, what can I do,¡± Jin Xiansheng sighed, ¡°They all have it tough, I help where

    I can.¡±

    Jiang Xu guessed that tonight¡¯s scene would probably be something like: people, ice, individual, from, person, boiling¡­

    When he got back home, dinner was already made.

    An Nuonuo helped Jiang Xu take off his jacket and hung it on the wall, saying

    ¡°Wash your hands and let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re so virtuous,¡± Jiang Xu pecked her on the cheek.

    Um, that was deliberately done for Zhou Qingyue to see.

    To let her put away some of her unrealistic little schemes.

    Zhou Qingyue was unfazed.

    She had long since developed a strong heart.

    She said to Jiang Xu with a smile, ¡°Try my cooking and see if it¡¯s good, if it suits your taste.¡±

    Jiang Xu took a few bites.

    To be honest, it tasted quite good.

    Even though it still fell short compared to An Nuonuo¡¯s cooking.

    But he didn¡¯t deliberately badmouth it, instead he offered a fair assessment.

    Zhou Qingyue immediately beamed with joy, talking endlessly about how hard

    she worked to learn cooking, how much she strived.

    Jiang Xu just gave an ¡°oh¡± and kept eating.

    Zhou Qingyue immediately felt like strangling Jiang Xu.

    Then she said, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll sleep with Nuonuo, I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked up abruptly, ¡°No way!¡±

    If An Nuonuo was going to sleep with her tonight, how could he proceed with overtime?

 Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Chapter 360 Jiang Xu: Kid, what do you have to compete with me?_l

    Chapter 360: Chapter 360 Jiang Xu: Kid, what do you have to compete with me?_l

    Translator: 549690339

    An Nuonuo also spoke up, ¡°Zhou is a guest, so from the perspective of etiquette, I should keep her company too.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Zhou Qingyue said proudly, looking at Jiang Xu, ¡°Get it or not?¡±

    She was very happy.

    It was like forcibly pulling two people apart.

    Jiang Xu felt intensely annoyed with Zhou Qingyue.

    Just got here and you¡¯re causing trouble for me, huh?

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for Jiang Xu to come up with a countermeasure.

    Reluctantly, he said, ¡°Fine, but this doesn¡¯t set a precedent, okay?¡±

    Both girls were very happy.

    The reason An Nuonuo was happy was that she wouldn¡¯t have to be ¡®beaten¡¯ tonight.

    Therefore, the atmosphere at the dinner table became very harmonious.

    After dinner, Jiang Xu took it upon himself to wash the dishes.

    It¡¯s usually like that in families.

    When male relatives or friends visit, the woman cooks and does housework.

    When female relatives or friends visit, it¡¯s the man¡¯s turn.

    The main reason was that Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to be alone with Zhou Qingyue.

    Zhou Qingyue, watching Jiang Xu busy in the kitchen, enviously said, ¡°When can I be like you?¡±

    ¡°There must be many people chasing after you, right?¡± An Nuonuo asked.

    ¡°There are quite a few,¡± Zhou Qingyue pursed her lips, ¡°but they¡¯re either lusting after my body or trying to use my fame.

    None of them genuinely likes me for who I am.¡±

    It would have been better not to mention this.

    Once she did, feelings of regret unavoidably spread.

    Once, she had true affection in front of her, but she failed to cherish it.

    If she could get another chance from heaven, she definitely wouldn¡¯t miss out on Jiang Xu again.

    At this moment, Zhou Qingyue really wanted to shout: Bring it on, send me back to high school!

    After washing the dishes, Jiang Xu went to take a shower first.

    Then he went out for a bit.

    To buy a bulletproof vest.

    He was using it too frequently.

    Around ten o¡¯clock at night, Jiang Xu urged the two girls to go take their showers.

    The public bathroom on the first floor had three stalls, and there was one in each room too.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s shower time was about fifteen minutes.

    Generally, girls take half an hour, an hour to shower.

    An Nuonuo used to take long showers as well.

    But Jiang Xu told her that showering for too long could lead to pulmonary edema.

    Especially when the bathroom doors and windows are closed.

    The dense water vapor, when inhaled in large quantities over time, is bound to cause problems.

    Both An Nuonuo and Zhou Qingyue went to shower.

    Jiang Xu stood outside the bathroom where An Nuonuo was showering, timing her with a stopwatch.

    Time¡¯s up.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    The bathroom door opened.

    ¡°Ah~¡±

    Before An Nuonuo could see clearly outside, she was scooped up around the waist by Jiang Xu.

    He sprinted to the bedroom with the speed of a hundred-meter dash and then locked the door from the inside.

    Gently, he tossed her onto the bed.

    She was wearing a bathrobe.

    Because the movement just now was rather abrupt, so¡­

    Jiang Xu rubbed his hands together and chuckled sinisterly, ¡°My dear, you can¡¯t escape the palm of my hand.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t come any closer¡­¡± An Nuonuo backed into a corner.

    Covering herself with the quilt, she looked pitiful, like a little lamb that had been spooked.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Jiang Xu approached her, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, stop resisting me, what can you possibly do against me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not playing fair,¡± An Nuonuo said indignantly.

    That phrase was taught to her by Jiang Xu.

    Now said in her soft, whiny voice, it sounded especially tantalizing to the ear. ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t play fair, what are you going to do about it?¡± Jiang Xu posed as if he had nothing to lose, ¡°Right now, I declare, overtime starts!¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, taking a shower at Jiang Xu¡¯s house is just so comfortable.¡±

    Stepping out of the bathroom, Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but sigh with contentment.

    She was already fantasizing about the day she would become the lady of this house.

    ¡°Eh, where¡¯s Nuonuo?¡±

    Clad in a long bathrobe, Zhou Qingyue searched around for An Nuonuo.

    She checked each room one by one, including the living room, but found no one.

    When she reached Jiang Xu¡¯s bedroom and found the door locked from the inside, she knocked.

    No response.

    Pressing her ear against the door, she couldn¡¯t hear anything either.

    The soundproofing in each room here was excellent.

    Even if someone was oiling the floor or revving an engine to its maximum speed inside, you wouldn¡¯t hear a thing outside.

    Zhou Qingyue went back to the guest room to get her mobile phone.

    Just as she was about to call An Nuonuo, she received a text from Jiang Xu:

    She¡¯s with me in the bedroom, go to sleep by yourself.

    Zhou Qingyue trembled with rage and typed swiftly: Did you use some dirty trick to coerce Nuonuo?

    Jiang Xu read the message but didn¡¯t reply, and set both his and An Nuonuo¡¯s phones to silent.

    During the overtime match, thinking of An Nuonuo, they had a muffled conversation.

    In the end, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t hide his joy.

    Then, Jiang Xu finally picked up the phone and looked at it.

    An Nuonuo, meanwhile, went to the washroom in the bedroom¡­

    Zhou Qingyue had sent him more than ten texts, cursing him filthily.

    But Jiang Xu was in such a good mood that he didn¡¯t bother arguing with her.

    Instead, he replied lightly: Keep it up, and you can forget about starring in any of my works in the future.

    Zhou Qingyue responded immediately: Oh no, my phone got a virus just now, that wasn¡¯t me, boohoo¡­

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.

    An Nuonuo came out of the washroom and obediently lay down beside him.

    Pouting her lips, her face full of resentment: ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more outrageous, huh.¡±

    Jiang Xu gently patted her back: ¡°I didn¡¯t say that to you, did I?¡±

    ¡°Ah, what did you say?¡± An Nuonuo asked, puzzled.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Between lovers, the kinkier and more twisted the play, the stronger and longer-lasting the relationship.¡±

    An Nuonuo blushed and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡±

    With that, she covered her head with the blanket.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Come out, or I¡¯m going to fart.¡±

    An Nuonuo:

    When facing Jiang Xu, she really had no choice.

    She soon fell asleep.

    Before drifting off, a thought flashed through her mind: Did I forget something important?

    In the guest room next door.

    Zhou Qingyue curled up, feeling pitiable, helpless, small but very angry.

    Her plan foiled, she could guess what those two were doing in the next room.

    She was curious and saddened.

    So¡­

    She opened some ¡®instructional1 videos she had ¡®accidentally¡¯ downloaded on her phone not long ago.

    She turned the volume to the lowest and quietly started watching.

    Before long, her mouth dropped into an O shape: ¡°My God, you can do that?

    Doesn¡¯t that hurt? So impressive, how can she swallow that?¡±

    She watched for more than three hours.

    When Zhou Qingyue finally realized, she let out a shriek.

    She quickly threw her phone away and went to sleep.

    Staying up late would ruin her skin and give her dark circles.

    The next day, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo got up as usual and went to school.

    They had a major course in the morning.

    After this week, there would be no more.

    Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t wake up until after ten.

    Once she found out Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were not home, she did something bold¡­.

 Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Chapter 361: An â€“ Domination of the Age

    Chapter 361: Chapter 361: An ¨C Domination of the Age

    Unbeatable ¨C Nuonuo_l

    Translator: 549690339 |

    Zhou Qingyue sneakily ran into Jiang Xu¡¯s bedroom.

    She took a deep breath, her face filled with bliss, ¡°Ah, this place is full of Jiang

    Xu¡¯s scent, I wish I could live here forever.¡±

    If Jiang Xu knew about her behavior, he would definitely curse and call her a pervert.

    Then, Zhou Qingyue began to rummage around.

    Soon, she found a pair of socks that Jiang Xu had worn.

    She gripped them tightly in her hands.

    Looking around guiltily like a thief.

    After that, she quickly returned to the guest room.

    She closed the door, locked it, and then¡­

    ¡°Ah Qiu!¡±

    Jiang Xu sneezed and scratched his head, ¡°Weird, I feel like I¡¯ve been violated somehow.¡±

    An Nuonuo said with concern, ¡°Do you have a cold? With the weather these

    days, it¡¯s easy to catch one.¡±

    Jiang Xu glanced at the teacher lecturing on the stage and whispered in her ear,

    ¡°Then you can help me sweat it out when we get home.

    The girl pinched him hard on the thigh, then lowered her head to take notes.

    Jiang Xu grinned.

    Come lunch break, Jiang Xiaoyan called.

    ¡°I¡¯m invited to Century Jewelry¡¯s anniversary celebration this Saturday, is An

    Nuonuo also going?¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself that coincidentally, she was going too.

    He said yes.

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± After saying that, Jiang Xiaoyan hung up, leaving Jiang Xu confused.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaoyan put down her phone.

    She instructed the secretary standing in front of her, ¡°Buy me that set of armor on sale for fifty million.

    Also, enlist the top makeup team in the country.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±

    The fire of battle stirred in Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes.

    This time I will definitely stand out and outshine everyone at the dinner.

    So that little Jiang Xu can see who the true beauty of Magic City is!

    Oh Dark God of Gunara, grant me strength!

    After class at lunchtime, the two of them went to the cafeteria to get some food to take home.

    There was a giant baby at home waiting to be fed.

    When they got home.

    Zhou Qingyue was sitting obediently in the living room watching TV.

    When she saw them come back, Zhou Qingyue smiled sweetly and greeted them politely.

    Jiang Xu was full of question marks.

    Something was off about this woman.

    But he didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    He went back to the bedroom to charge his phone.

    ¡°Hey, where are those socks I took off yesterday?¡±

    Jiang Xu poked his head out of the bedroom and looked at An Nuonuo. ¡°Gone?¡± An Nuonuo walked toward the bedroom: ¡°I saw them this morning. I was planning to wash them when I got back.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue played with her phone, feeling guilty.

    After searching for a while and not finding them, they gave up.

    They would never guess that those socks had experienced something they never should have.

    Hmm-

    After dinner, Jiang Xu went back to his study to code.

    With the increasing capabilities of mobile phones, the functionality of apps can also expand.

    He was now adding two new features to Nuomimi Novel.

    One was a comic book feature, the other was ¡°Voice of The Chapter.¡±

    The latter especially is the soul of novels.

    Many readers switched from pirated versions to the genuine ones because of this feature.

    After all, these readers are quite handsome, and they speak so nicely, each one is talented, I really like them.

    Meanwhile, An Nuonuo was knitting a scarf in the living room. The weather report said that this winter would be particularly cold and snowy. ¡°Nuonuo, how come you can do everything?¡± Zhou Qingyue looked at An Nuonuo with immense envy and admiration.

    ¡°Just¡­ playing around when I¡¯m free,¡± An Nuonuo said shyly.

    Many people praised her for knowing so many things.

    But An Nuonuo herself felt that they were all pretty ordinary things, nothing worth showing off about.

    ¡°Then you should teach me as well,¡± Zhou Qingyue said very earnestly.

    Her competitive spirit was just that strong.

    Whatever her rivals knew, she felt she must know too.

    And not just know it, she had to master it, and do it better!

    An Nuonuo was unaware of the numerous thoughts twisted in her mind.

    If she wanted to learn, she¡¯d teach her.

    Time quickly came to Saturday, six o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and Zhou Qingyue had already arrived.

    For such an important occasion, the group took Jiang Xu¡¯s recently purchased stretch Lincoln, which was also a special edition.

    This banquet had Century Jewelry booking the entire most expensive hotel in Magic City.

    Journalists swarmed the entrance like bees to honey.

    At such a grand event, many celebrities could be seen.

    If one could interview any of them, not to mention a promotion or raise, at least the bonus would be substantial.

    However, only a small portion of the journalists had the privilege of entering the hotel.

    As soon as Jiang Xu and his companions stepped out of the car, countless dazzling lights and camera flashes fell upon them.

    There followed wave after wave of astonished gasps.

    The attractiveness of the three was off the charts.

    Jiang Xu, in a blue suit, was tall and straight with an exceptional demeanour.

    Tall + handsome + rich + charming.

    The type most girls would see and be unable to move on from.

    As for An Nuonuo, she was simply a trump card.

    The moment she made her entrance, all the other girls paled in comparison.

    The photographers went crazy.

    They were desperate to get a shot right up close to An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    Having been in the industry for so many years, when had they ever seen such a stunning beauty?

    She was even more dazzling and shocking than the goddesses making their debut in their early years.

    If they hadn¡¯t been informed upon their arrival not to rush forward and disturb the guests, they would have swarmed her by now.

    Zhou Qingyue regretted a lot.

    Even though she also dressed up carefully and could be said to have reached a peak of attractiveness.

    Standing beside An Nuonuo, she still seemed quite inferior.

    An Nuonuo was like the protagonist in a fantasy novel.

    She suppressed an entire era, trampling countless geniuses under her feet and basking alone in the divine light of the great Dao.

    To exist in the same era as her was the nightmare of all prodigies¡­ Liu Yun, wearing a red deep-V-neck dress, came over with a smile.

    She exclaimed continuously, ¡°Having you guys here really takes the banquet to a whole new level.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Sister Liu Yun,¡± An Nuonuo greeted her politely.

    Facing Liu Yun, Zhou Qingyue also behaved very respectfully.

    The gap between herself and this woman was still quite large.

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°Sister Liu is super beautiful today-I¡¯m almost too embarrassed to look at you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Liu Yun chuckled and said, ¡°No one has the right to talk about beauty in front of your girlfriend.¡±

    Then she added, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand at the entrance, go inside.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment,¡± Jiang Xu said. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Jiang Xiaoyan.¡± ¡°Oh, you know Jiang Xiaoyan too?¡± Liu Yun was a bit surprised. She then joined Jiang Xu and the others, waiting at the entrance. The photographers were ecstatic.

    They were relentless in capturing shots of An Nuonuo and Jiang Xu.

    Well, Zhou Qingyue was also incidentally photographed a bit, but that wasn¡¯t important.

    Zhou Qingyue thought to herself, ¡°Heh, men!¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have to wait too long before Jiang Xiaoyan arrived.

    And with her arrival, the place was set ablaze once more.

 Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Chapter 362 Okay, Okay, Okay, So This Is How We Play_l

    Chapter 362: Chapter 362 Okay, Okay, Okay, So This Is How We Play_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Pairs of eyes were all drawn to a luxury car.

    The rear door opened.

    First to emerge was a slender and straight beautiful leg.

    Then the rest of the body descended from the car.

    It was a woman who outshone all others.

    Dressed in a black evening gown adorned with many precious jewels, it was as if a myriad of sparkling stars, parading their splendor amidst the crowd.

    The black evening gown appeared mysterious and noble, clinging tightly to her graceful figure and outlining perfect curves.

    Her body seemed like a meticulously carved masterpiece by the hands of the heavens.

    That waist, so astonishingly slender it seemed it could be encircled by just a palm.

    And the abundant curves both in her bust and behind exuded endless charm, drawing gazes that were hard to shift away.

    Her disposition, too, was utterly captivating.

    That composure and elegance seemed to be innate.

    As she walked towards the crowd, every step was like a catwalk, and every turn emitted an irresistible fragrance.

    The smile on her face, bright and warm, was like the sun in spring, intoxicating the heart.

    If An Nuonuo was like a pure and flawless snow lotus flower growing on the summit of a snowy mountain,

    Then Jiang Xiaoyan was like a black rose blooming in the depths of an abyss, mysterious and alluring, prompting one to explore its depths.

    Photographers and guests alike were dazzled by Jiang Xiaoyan.

    On appearance alone,

    Whether in terms of figure or looks, Jiang Xiaoyan and An Nuonuo seemed to be on par with each other.

    Encountering such top-tier beauties was a rarity of rarities.

    To see two at once was like a dream.

    Those so-called female megastars simply couldn¡¯t compare.

    Only Jiang Xu glanced at Jiang Xiaoyan and sneered in his heart.

    This girl has quite a few tricks up her sleeve.

    Firstly, she must have spent a fortune on makeup.

    Secondly, her natural assets were at most middling.

    Now they seemed grand.

    Without a doubt, she was a fraud.

    When strength lacks, one makes up for it with equipment.

    On the surface, Jiang Xiaoyan displayed a smile so enchanting it was lethal.

    But inside, she was ecstatic.

    Very good, very good, this was exactly the effect she was aiming for.

    The center of attention¡ªthat¡¯s me, the belle of the ball!

    However!

    As soon as she caught sight of Jiang Xu, irritation set in.

    The look Jiang Xu gave her was one of disdain and skepticism.

    Jiang Xiaoyan got the message.

    She was angry.

    Damn it, even though I may have a tiny artistic factor in my look, my base is still solid!

    Liu Yun approached eagerly to chat with Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was also a VIP customer of Century Jewelry, spending tens of millions yearly, and sometimes even over a hundred million.

    It was precisely because of this that she was invited to the banquet.

    ¡°Hi, long time no see,¡± said Jiang Xiaoyan with a smile, approaching Jiang Xu.

    Greeting An Nuonuo and Zhou Qingyue,

    then she naturally took Jiang Xu¡¯s right arm lightly, ¡°Shall we go in?¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    In such a setting, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t possibly shake her off.

    So An Nuonuo took his left arm, and Jiang Xiaoyan his right, and they walked in side by side.

    As for Zhou Qingyue¡­

    She was squeezed to the back.

    This ignited a fire of rage within her.

    Being outshone by An Nuonuo was one thing, but to be outdone by Jiang Xiaoyan, this ¡®little¡¯ sister, was utterly infuriating.

    ¡°Utterly shameless, using the small to gain the big, disgusting!¡± Zhou Qingyue thought furiously.

    Without that little advantage, Jiang Xiaoyan would not have been on the same level as An Nuonuo.

    Entering the venue, Liu Yun led Jiang Xu and the others to exchange pleasantries with various industry elites.

    They got to know each other and exchanged business cards and the like.

    Although An Nuonuo didn¡¯t like or was good at such occasions,

    she performed quite well.

    Following by Jiang Xu¡¯s side, she played the role of a complement very well.

    However, because she was so strikingly attractive,

    the conversation often turned to An Nuonuo.

    Some of the young and handsome men were even staring at her dreamily.

    If it were just based on looks, she wouldn¡¯t have fascinated so many promising young men.

    But An Nuonuo was not only capable but also possessed substantial wealth and had a great father.

    Combined with her virtuous temperament, she naturally had unmatched competitive power.

    Some people, despite Jiang Xu being by her side,

    still couldn¡¯t help but ask An Nuonuo for her contact information.

    Jiang Xu had anticipated this situation when they arrived.

    It definitely wouldn¡¯t do to refuse them outright; only a fool would do so.

    He had prepared a backup number for An Nuonuo in advance.

    She could just use this number to add those people.

    ¡°Hello, how are you?¡±

    At this moment, a tall, blonde man in his mid-twenties approached them.

    Liu Yun immediately introduced him to Jiang Xu and the others: ¡°This is Louis, the next heir to the largest winery in Mei Country.¡±

    Jiang Xu was aware of this winery, which had produced many world-class wines.

    Its assets totaled over a hundred billion Mei currency.

    ¡°Oh, this lady is just so beautiful,¡± said Louis, his eyes gleaming as he looked at An Nuonuo.

    He then reached out to grab her hand to kiss the back of it.

    Jiang Xu grabbed his hand with a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Louis, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    Louis tried to shake him off but found that he couldn¡¯t.

    His face was smiling, but he was actually putting in a lot of effort, trying to make Jiang Xu look foolish.

    From a physique standpoint, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t appear as tall and mighty as the other man.

    But in terms of strength, he was no less superior.

    Louis¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Liu Yun hastily acted as a peacemaker to pull the two apart.

    Honestly, neither of these two big shots was someone Liu Yun could afford to provoke right now.

    ¡°They say people from Dragon country are modest, hospitable, and courteous, but it seems that¡¯s not entirely accurate,¡± said Louis.

    He wasn¡¯t loud, but his voice was just right for the people around to hear.

    Everyone turned their attentive gazes toward them.

    None knew why the tycoon had suddenly become so provocative.

    Jiang Xu scrutinized the man carefully.

    In theory, the heir to such a large conglomerate shouldn¡¯t lack manners or subtlety.

    Moreover, it was the first time the two men had met, and there seemed to be no conflict or grievance, right?

    They weren¡¯t even business competitors.

    So why was he provoking Jiang Xu like this upon their meeting?

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he simply stopped trying to understand.

    He had been tough even when he had no money, let alone now.

    Therefore, he said with a smile, ¡°The people of Dragon country are indeed modest and courteous.

    But that is toward people. If faced with some dogs that like to bite, animals and the like,

    we usually choose to pick up a stick to either beat them to death or chase them away.¡±

    Louis¡¯s face turned pale.

    Liu Yun felt as if his heart was about to stop.

    Oh, my lord, please stop talking.

    If you keep this up, can this banquet even continue?

    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became tense and charged.

    Just then, Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly pulled on Louis¡¯s sleeve and walked him away to the side..

 Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Chapter 364 Two Girls Attacking Each Other with Ginseng 1

    Chapter 364: Chapter 364 Two Girls Attacking Each Other with Ginseng 1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu looked curiously at the radiant woman before him, ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Yun sat across from Jiang Xu and said with a light smile, ¡°After discussions within our company yesterday,

    we¡¯ve decided that for the next five years, our group will use only the high-end mineral water produced by Mr. Jiang¡¯s company as hospitality water.

    The purchase price per bottle will be 500 yuan, with an annual purchase volume of no less than 200,000 bottles.¡±

    A glint of sharpness flashed in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    Assuming an annual purchase volume of 200,000 bottles, that would mean revenue of one hundred million yuan.

    Of course, let¡¯s set the money aside for now.

    What¡¯s more important is, this could make our own mineral water brand well known.

    Subsequently, there might be other large companies coming to make purchases.

    Jiang Xu understood that Liu Yun was doing this to curry favor with An Nuonuo.

    Look, we are treating your boyfriend so well, surely you¡¯ll continue to maintain cooperation with us in the future?

    Without another word, Jiang Xu poured himself a full glass of red wine, ¡°Thank you, Sister Liu. No need for more words¡ªthey¡¯re all in this wine.¡±

    With that, he drained the glass in one gulp.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s quite some capacity!¡± Liu Yun finished her glass too and then stood up, saying, ¡°I need to greet others. Please, make yourselves at home.

    As for the cooperation, I will bring the contract myself in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Alright, take care, Sister Liu.¡±

    After that, quite a few bosses and entrepreneurs came over, most seeking cooperation.

    A portion of them were there for Zhou Qingyue.

    Many knew they had no chance with An Nuonuo and Jiang Xiaoyan.

    But with Zhou Qingyue, there should still be hope, right?

    Zhou Qingyue dared not refuse these tycoons and hurriedly provided her contact details whenever asked.

    Her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    She thought that her status and wealth were quite respectable.

    But compared with these real tycoons, she found herself far from adequate.

    In their presence, she didn¡¯t even have the right to stand up straight and talk.

    At that moment, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s desire to start her own business reached its peak.

    When the banquet ended, everyone dispersed.

    Zhou Qingyue shamelessly said she would stay at Jiang Xu¡¯s house again that night.

    In order to stay, she drank a lot of wine that night, her eyes blurry and staggering as she walked.

    An Nuonuo, worried for her, naturally didn¡¯t refuse.

    And seeing Zhou Qingyue, this assertive young woman, having the audacity to stay overnight at Jiang Xu¡¯s house, Jiang Xiaoyan also insisted on staying.

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    The kind-hearted An Nuonuo didn¡¯t refuse.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, had a real headache.

    Zhou Qingyue and Jiang Xiaoyan were both the types who were adept at stirring up trouble.

    With them together, Jiang Xu feared they might blow up the house.

    Once they were home, the first thing An Nuonuo did was to prepare a sobering soup.

    She had had less than half a glass of wine that night and was the most sober of everyone.

    Zhou Qingyue ran off to the restroom.

    In the living room, it was just Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan.

    The two exchanged glances, and their expressions turned serious.

    Jiang Xiaoyan spoke in a grave tone, ¡°I suspect that the rat working behind the scenes is Louis!

    Back when I was studying abroad, he was always pursuing me.

    I didn¡¯t agree and used you as a shield.

    This might be, fundamentally, why he has targeted you.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, he had come to the same conclusion.

    Coupled with the information previously probed by Liu Dahai, it was almost certainly that guy.

    ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± asked Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She knew Jiang Xu¡¯s personality well, and for this matter, Jiang Xu would definitely not let it go lightly.

    Jiang Xu fell into thought.

    Louis was not like the Huang Family or the former Zhang Xiaohui; he couldn¡¯t be dealt with in a similar way.

    After thinking for a while, he asked, ¡°Does Louis spend most of his time in the country or abroad?¡±

    ¡°I do know this; he¡¯s a playboy, often yachting with a bunch of girls out at sea, and spends more time in Mei Country.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s return the favor,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes gleamed with a cold light. ¡®Til put up two hundred million yuan to hire some assassins¡­¡±

    There are many assassins abroad, and as long as it¡¯s not within the country, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t be breaking the law.

    Whether successful or not, it would teach the other party a lesson.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan got excited, ¡°give me the money, and I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    This woman was all violence in her genes.

    ¡°Right,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan put on a serious expression, ¡°this matter requires careful planning, no sloppiness allowed.

    I suggest we have a discussion by candlelight in your study tonight.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Scram, even aliens have heard the gears turning in your head.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan wanted to say more, but Zhou Qingyue had already come back from the restroom.

    Jiang Xiaoyan immediately turned her fire on her, ¡°Geez, young one, such a weak bladder, going to the toilet so frequently, you wouldn¡¯t happen to have a bad kidney, would you?

    I know a few old Chinese medicine doctors, want me to introduce you to them?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue said with a laugh, ¡°Pretending to be a big cup while being a small one, so shameless.

    Unlike me, all genuine.¡±

    After saying that, she even thrust out her hips.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s forehead vein twitched, and then she sneered, ¡°Uncultured, didn¡¯t even go to college.¡±

    That hit Zhou Qingyue¡¯s sore spot.

    She said angrily, ¡°You dummy, you can¡¯t even have a son!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Your waist isn¡¯t as slim as mine!¡±

    The two were natural enemies, always at each other¡¯s throats on sight.

    Jiang Xu decisively chose to bail.

    He headed into the kitchen.

    An Nuonuo was preparing sobering soup.

    She was still wearing her evening gown with her back to Jiang Xu.

    Her graceful figure and curves instantly caused a certain part of Jiang Xu¡¯s body to stiffen.

    As An Nuonuo turned around and saw Jiang Xu, she smiled brightly, ¡°The sobering soup is ready, drink up.¡±

    Jiang Xu took it from her hand and gulped it down in a few swallows.

    An Nuonuo, ¡°I¡¯ll take the remaining two bowls to them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you go back to your room first.¡±

    Those two were now in a state of self-abandonment, deep in the throes of battle, oblivious to anyone else.

    Jiang Xu placed the sobering soup in front of them, and they didn¡¯t even notice.

    Still attacking each other.

    Tsk, tsk, tsk.

    The insults were filthy.

    Indeed.

    Some big shot once said,

    Even the prettiest woman has her fierce side.

    Even the sweetest girl has her salty¡­

    Back in the bedroom, he locked the door.

    Just in time to see An Nuonuo about to take off her evening dress.

    Jiang Xu hurried to stop her.

    This kind of skin, Jiang Xu had only experienced once.

    And he wanted to experience it again.

    An Nuonuo, aware of what Jiang Xu was thinking, blushed, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t damage or dirty it.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Alright, could you go to the windowsill?¡±

    An Nuonuo,¡±¡­¡±

    The next morning,

    After Jiang Xu got up and washed up, he started making breakfast.

    An Nuonuo was still sleeping.

    By accident last night, he had dirtied the evening dress, and she had spent a long time dealing with it, so she still hadn¡¯t woken up.

    Feeling a bit guilty, Jiang Xu decided to do a bit more this morning.

    After breakfast was ready, he called Zhou Qingyue and Jiang Xiaoyan to get up.

    He let them leave after eating.

    The private time he had with his girlfriend had been seriously squeezed by them.

    The two girls still wanted to stay, but couldn¡¯t find an excuse and had to leave reluctantly.

    They continued to argue all the way from Jiang Xu¡¯s house to outside the community.

    While arguing, Zhou Qingyue suddenly grabbed Jiang Xiaoyan.

 Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Eyes Everywhere, A Total of 10,086 Cautions_l

    Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Eyes Everywhere, A Total of 10,086 Cautions_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Continuing this fight won¡¯t be good for anyone,¡± Zhou Qingyue, holding Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s hands, said seriously:

    ¡°How about we work together instead?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan was puzzled: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Our biggest competitor should be An Nuonuo.

    Without defeating her, neither of us can hope to get Jiang Xu¡¯s attention.

    So, we need to join forces.

    But my strength is too weak; you need to help me out first.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan hummed in agreement, nodding her head, signaling Zhou Qingyue to continue.

    ¡°You see, my assets are weak, which means my allure isn¡¯t strong enough to attract Jiang Xu.

    Once my assets increase, Jiang Xu will pay more attention to me and might even be able to help him in his career later on.

    When the two of us beauties team up to snatch Jiang Xu from An Nuonuo, we can then settle who¡¯s superior. What do you think?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan stared expressionlessly at Zhou Qingyue.

    Until it made Zhou Qingyue feel uncomfortable.

    Then suddenly, hugging her neck, she said with a mischievous smile, ¡®We¡¯re going to be good sisters from now on.

    Come, visit my company, and we¡¯ll talk it over leisurely.¡±

    A smile finally appeared on Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face.

    She had made the right move.

    Yep, with Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s resources, she could strengthen herself.

    Then Jiang Xu would surely start seeing her differently.

    She was already looking forward to the day when Jiang Xu would be surprised to hear about her business achievements.

    ¡°Finally got rid of those two super annoying third wheels,¡±

    Jiang Xu stretched out on the soft sofa.

    He pulled An Nuonuo into his embrace,

    and began a ten-minute test of lung capacity.

    ¡°Huff huff huff¡­¡±

    After ten minutes, An Nuonuo was gasping for air.

    She threw Jiang Xu a faux angry, bashful glare.

    Then got up and scurried back to her room.

    She returned a few minutes later, holding a piece of paper, handing it to Jiang Xu.

    Her face tense, she said, ¡°Take a look, and if there¡¯s no problem, just sign it.¡±

    Jiang Xu took it and looked.

    Couple Relations Agreement (Supplementary Clause):

    First, bicycle riding time shall be once a week, not exceeding one hour.

    Second, every week, make sure to take time for exercising, no less than one hour.

    Third, no drinking alcohol.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo¡¯s stern face: ¡°Why suddenly come up with this?¡±

    With a taut face, An Nuonuo said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the sake of your health¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu recalled his activities.

    Since being with An Nuonuo, the frequency did seem quite high.

    About ten times a month.

    Sometimes, when the mood struck, they would do it several times in one night.

    Jiang Xu understood that she was considering his health.

    But once a week ¨C wasn¡¯t that a bit too infrequent?

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°The last two are fine. The first one, let¡¯s adjust the time, how about every three days? I super love cycling.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± An Nuonuo was uncharacteristically firm: ¡°Once a week. If you don¡¯t agree¡­ I¡­ I will tell Auntie that you are bullying me.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    Fine then.

    She now held the Imperial Sword in the form of Auntie Chen Yue and Uncle Jiang Shan.

    Once she wielded it, Jiang Xu had no power to resist.

    Seeing Jiang Xu sign, An Nuonuo¡¯s tense face finally relaxed.

    She happily stored the note away, about to put it in its place.

    Then, suddenly, her world spun.

    By the time she realized what was happening, she was already hoisted over Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Brother Xu, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Back to the room.¡±

    ¡®You¡­ you just agreed to what I asked, and you even signed it.¡±

    ¡°Silly billy, you didn¡¯t specify immediate effect on the document, so I assume it starts from tomorrow. That means right now.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡±¡­¡±

    When it came to being cunning and setting traps, An Nuonuo was simply no match for Jiang Xu.

    And Jiang Xu took this opportunity to secure some benefits for himself.

    Two days later, in a sea area of Mei Country.

    A luxurious yacht was cruising slowly.

    On the deck, hundreds of young and beautiful girls in bikinis were either frolicking, dancing, or serving the only man on board.

    Louis.

    This yacht belonged to him alone.

    His favorite thing to do was to sail around and have fun.

    Sometimes, he would even travel to other countries to collect exotic seafood like oysters, scallops, and abalones that weren¡¯t available in his own country- just to taste something different.

    However, at this moment, Louis was not in high spirits.

    He had been humiliated by Jiang Xu at the banquet the other day.

    And now, the defenses around Jiang Xu were quite strong.

    Moreover, that country was different from others.

    Things even slightly dangerous were under strict control.

    As a consequence, the people he had sent were of little use.

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. There will definitely be a way to deal with that annoying guy.¡±

    A charming blonde woman was kneeling in front of Louis.

    Her name was Ally, a very capable woman.

    She served as Louis¡¯s private butler, work secretary, live-in secretary, and intelligent assistant.

    Louis placed his left foot on her shoulder, squinting his eyes and said, ¡°Jiang Xu must be dealt with, otherwise we can¡¯t use him as a stepping stone to enter the Dragon Country market.

    Think of something, and if all else fails¡­¡±

    He looked at Ally: ¡°You¡¯ll have to do it yourself, seduce him and then carry out the assassination.¡±

    He knew Ally¡¯s capabilities.

    Let¡¯s not even talk about outer appearance.

    Internally, she could only be described in three words: utterly incredible.

    Ally had no power to resist and was about to speak.

    Suddenly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The entire yacht shook violently.

    Then, a series of explosions sounded.

    All the people on the ship were thrown into a panic.

    As Louis crawled and scrambled to the railing to look, he was terribly frightened.

    A group of unidentified WZ members in speedboats, armed with weapons, came charging at them.

    Although Ally was shocked, she didn¡¯t lose her composure and shouted loudly: ¡°Quick, someone protect the boss and help him escape!

    Once the boss is out of danger, each participant will be rewarded with five million!¡±

    One day later, Jiang Xu received a phone call from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    ¡°Hehe, I have some good news for you. Louis, that guy, got hurt in his left hand and right foot.

    Especially the right foot, the injury is very close to ¡®there¡¯, he almost couldn¡¯t be a man anymore.¡±

    For Jiang Xu, this was indeed good news.

    He asked: ¡°So, how much did this operation cost?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Not much, thirty million. With the money you gave, we can still cause him continuous damage.

    Even if we can¡¯t hurt him, we can make him think twice before acting recklessly.¡±

    Jiang Xu praised her a few times.

    Then the woman made some weird, perverted requests.

    Jiang Xu decisively hung up.

    At the moment, he was in the gazebo on the school campus.

    He was about to leave when he saw Li Yuhui.

    Jiang Xu paused in his steps.

    His gaze fell on the person walking shoulder to shoulder with Li Yuhui..

 Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Chapter 366 Enough Said, Jerk_l

    Chapter 366: Chapter 366 Enough Said, Jerk_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Li Yuhui was accompanied by a girl who seemed quite gentle and virtuous.

    The two walking together seemed quite well-matched.

    Jiang Xu approached and greeted them proactively.

    He was still in the process of recruiting Li Yuhui.

    Jiang Xu would occasionally chat with him to strengthen their rapport.

    Now was not yet the right moment.

    ¡°And this is¡­¡± Jiang Xu looked at the girl beside him.

    Li Yuhui said, ¡°Her name is Xiao Hui, my girlfriend, a sophomore.¡±

    ¡°Hello, senior sister, you two make a good match.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, junior brother. Go ahead and chat, I¡¯m going to look at the flowers

    upfront.¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Hui walked ahead.

    Jiang Xu nodded silently to himself.

    The girl was smart and her insights were not bad.

    Once she was a good distance away, Jiang Xu then asked, ¡°Does Senior Sister

    Bai know about this?¡±

    ¡°She knows,¡± Li Yuhui sighed lightly. ¡°She¡¯s a good girl, but unfortunately, I

    don¡¯t have romantic feelings for her.¡±

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t sure what to say.

    Changing the subject, they chatted casually for a bit, then started discussing the topic of entrepreneurship.

    Li Yuhui¡¯s expression was troubled, ¡°I think the future development direction is

    the field of artificial intelligence.

    But the investment is too huge, even ten billion might not be enough.

    My family thinks it¡¯s too risky and disagreed, unwilling to provide me with funds.¡±

    A thought flashed through Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    An opportunity had arrived.

    However, he did not make a recruitment pitch immediately.

    Their friendship hadn¡¯t reached that level yet, and Li Yuhui hadn¡¯t reached a dead end either.

    Jiang Xu simply encouraged him a few words before leaving.

    Li Yuhui watched Jiang Xu¡¯s retreating figure, his face pensive.

    Xiao Hui came over, speaking softly, ¡°I feel that this junior might be trying to

    win you over.¡±

    If Jiang Xu were there, he would have seen her in a new light.

    This woman was smarter than he had imagined.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Yuhui nodded, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s noticed something. Let¡¯s not rush and

    just keep in touch for now.¡±

    It was almost noon.

    An Nuonuo had gone to her music class and had just texted him, wanting some milk tea.

    Before even reaching the milk tea shop, he saw Bai Xiaoya sitting alone by the flower bed, crying silently.

    ¡°Senior sister-¡± Jiang Xu approached.

    Without saying it, she must have been heartbroken upon finding out her childhood sweetheart had a girlfriend.

    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, I¡¯m such a failure.¡±

    When Bai Xiaoya saw Jiang Xu, she completely lost her composure and burst

    into heavy sobs.

    Despite repeatedly telling herself to let go.

    Still, when she learned that her childhood sweetheart had a girlfriend, she couldn¡¯t help but feel affected.

    After all, she was An Nuonuo¡¯s god-sister and had supported An Nuonuo quite

    a bit.

    Since he had stumbled upon her, he might as well offer some words of comfort.

    He squatted in front of Bai Xiaoya and said, ¡°I have a way that can help you quickly get over this. Would you like to hear it?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya temporarily stopped crying, ¡°What way, tell me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Just think, your male god, the man you cannot have.

    Every morning when he gets up, he has to take a dump too, and his dump smells bad.

    In the morning, he also has bad breath and farts.

    Being in programming, most go bald before they are thirty.

    He has to pick his nose, clean his ears, and his urine is yellow¡­

    ¡°Stop, please stop,¡± Bai Xiaoya quickly interrupted Jiang Xu, frowning.

    With a face full of disgust, ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting, talking about these things.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily, ¡°How about it, do you feel better now?

    Actually, many people¡¯s so-called goddesses or unattainable loves.

    Are often just filters they¡¯ve placed on the other person themselves.

    In reality, the other person is not as perfect as you imagine.

    But with filters, you feel like the other person is the best in the world.

    Once you can¡¯t have them, your heart shatters into pieces.

    What Jiang Xu is doing now is helping Bai Xiaoya smash the filter she has for Li Yuhui.

    He wants her to clearly understand that Li Yuhui is excellent, but he¡¯s no god.

    ¡°Now that you put it that way¡­¡± Bai Xiaoya wiped her tears, somewhat speechlessly said, ¡°The thought of him sitting on the toilet, struggling with constipation, just popped into my mind.

    You¡¯re disgusting, give me back my perfect male god.

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a real male god in this world, it¡¯s all just an aura.

    Senior sister, there are many outstanding guys out there, no need to fixate on just one.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Bai Xiaoya let out a deep breath and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go, drink some milk tea at your shop.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡±

    At this moment, Bai Xiaoya suddenly felt very envious of An Nuonuo.

    Envious that she had such a great boyfriend.

    Upon closer thought, Jiang Xu seemed to be better than Li Yuhui in every aspect.

    ¡°Pfft, what am I thinking.¡± Bai Xiaoya quickly shook her head.

    She drove that terrifying thought out of her mind.

    After all, that was her sister¡¯s boyfriend.

    How could she have such a thought?

    Just as the milk tea was ready, An Nuonuo arrived.

    Her two roommates, Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng, also came.

    They were all still so full of youthful vitality.

    Jiang Xu handed the milk teas to An Nuonuo, then to the other two, asking with a smile, ¡°Done being single yet?¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan rolled her eyes, ¡°If we don¡¯t talk about that, we are still good friends.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng: ¡°Same here.¡±

    A group of girls sitting together naturally attracted a lot of attention.

    Jiang Xu, amidst the sea of flowers, was very enviously regarded.

    ¡°By the way, are you guys going to the New Year¡¯s Gala?¡± Wu Mengmeng asked.

    ¡°Nuonuo and I have signed up for it,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    He and An Nuonuo were both school promoters, so they couldn¡¯t escape participating in such a large event.

    Xia Xiaozhan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Are you still singing, Jiang Xu? The songs you write are really nice.¡±

    ¡°Not this time, we¡¯re trying something new.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    The girls all looked at him curiously.

    Jiang Xu smiled mysteriously, ¡°That¡¯s a secret for now, you¡¯ll find out when the time comes.¡±

    All the girls gave a collective scoff.

    Jiang Xu noticed a detail.

    Xia Xiaozhan, Wu Mengmeng, and Bai Xiaoya had all switched to new phones.

    And they were all Mei Zhu M9s.

    The reputation of this phone had already spread far and wide.

    The next step should be to increase production capacity and then move into the four to five thousand price range.

    The Mei Zhu M9¡¯s price was between two and three thousand.

    In the future, it needed to squeeze into the upper market, competing with the soon-to-be-released Love Phen S.

    Then, another sub-brand should be established, targeting the lower-end market in the five hundred to one thousand nine price range.

    Jiang Xu had already discussed all these matters with Wang Zhang.

    They were also being carried out in an orderly fashion.

    After finishing their milk teas, An Nuonuo invited Bai Xiaoya and the others to go shopping.

    Jiang Xu had already secretly texted her about Bai Xiaoya¡¯s situation.

    So she planned to invite Bai Xiaoya out to shop and clear her mind.

    Bai Xiaoya happily agreed.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t follow, instead he assigned a few more people to protect them.

    He was preparing to go to the company.

    He hadn¡¯t even left the school when he was stopped by Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She came over, tugging at Jiang Xu¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Bro, I¡¯m going to take you to meet someone.¡±

 Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Chapter 367 Another Strange Knowledge

    Chapter 367: Chapter 367 Another Strange Knowledge

    Point Added_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xiaoyan hadn¡¯t quit her job as a teacher at Magic University.

    She would often come over to teach classes.

    When she was at school, she mostly dressed in a black OL suit that reached her knees.

    Paired with a pair of black stockings.

    Wearing glasses, with her hair pinned up.

    Teacher + glasses girl + professional attire, she knew how to stack her buffs.

    ¡°Who are you taking me to meet?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    Jiang Xiaoyan teased, ¡°You¡¯ll find out when we get there. I promise it¡¯ll be a surprise.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t ask any more questions and got into her car.

    Jiang Xu, out of boredom, opened Qftto check out the ¡®Moments¡¯.

    He saw that Jiang Xiaoyan had posted a set of selfies the night before.

    Pure yet alluring.

    She had very few Q.Q.friends, so the view count was low, with very few likes.

    What almost made Jiang Xu crack was the new name she had chosen for herself: ¡°Water doesn¡¯t necessarily flow in the river.¡±

    He looked at Jiang Xiaoyan, somewhat speechless, ¡°Is it really okay to choose such a name?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, while driving, blinked and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the name nice?

    Let me tell you, what separates us is not necessarily longing.

    The one who conquers territories is not necessarily the enemy; what we carry on our shoulders is not necessarily responsibility, and the one who stabs you in the back is not necessarily holding a knife.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Six.¡±

    Another strange piece of knowledge added.

    Continuing to scroll, he saw a status update from Jin Xiansheng.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Jiang Xu burst out laughing.

    Jin Xiansheng had posted: For me, it¡¯s just washing a foot or two.

    But for her, it could be a ticket home for the New Year.

    A down jacket to ward off the cold of severe winter.

    A gambling father, a life-giving mother, a young sister.

    With such an understanding girl, who else would help her if not me?

    Additionally, there was a photo of feet being washed.

    Damn, everyone around is a talent, with nice things to say, which Jiang Xu absolutely adores.

    Half an hour later, they arrived at a high-class teahouse.

    This was Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s own property.

    They went up to the top floor.

    This place was not open to the public and was used to entertain distinguished guests.

    Jiang Xiaoyan knocked on the door, then pushed it open.

    She went in first, with Jiang Xu following behind.

    As soon as he entered the room, he saw a very beautiful mixed-race woman standing up.

    This was a woman who combined the best of both Eastern and Western attributes.

    Tall and well-proportioned, with curves in all the right places.

    The eye-catching bust and the tight, slender waist perfectly epitomized her charming qualities.

    When silent, she was calm and elegant, exuding an elf-like aura.

    With bright, big eyes and slightly upturned lips, her smile was captivating.

    ¡°Bai Xue, it¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen each other.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan threw herself into the woman¡¯s arms, rubbing her head against her generous ¡°conscience¡±.

    Bai Xue affectionately stroked her hair, ¡°You¡¯re such a grown-up, yet you still act like a child.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan cooed, ¡°In front of you, I¡¯m just a child.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt quite surprised.

    It was rare to see Jiang Xiaoyan like this.

    Then, Jiang Xiaoyan said to Jiang Xu, ¡°This is the mixed-race sister I told you about. Her Chinese name is Bai Xue.

    She helped with the investigation into the Huang Family last time.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Xu suddenly understood, immediately stepping forward and extending his hand, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jiang Xu. I didn¡¯t have the chance to thank you for last time.¡±

    Meanwhile, he wondered to himself.

    This woman seemed to have a very good temperament and appeared quite noble.

    It¡¯s nothing like what Jiang Xiaoyan said, about liking thrills and playing trio games.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Bai Xue extended her hand, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Xiaoyan mention you many times.

    The moment I see you, I can tell you are indeed excellent and very handsome.¡±

    Bai Xue¡¯s hand was soft, her fingers long, and she had no nails nor nail polish.

    There are two possibilities.

    One, she doesn¡¯t like it, or perhaps, could it be that nail polish and long nails are inconvenient?

    We briefly introduced ourselves and then took our seats.

    The dishes and drinks were served promptly.

    Bai Xue was very sociable, pouring herself and Jiang Xu full glasses of white liquor in large glass cups.

    ¡°My favorite is the liquor from Dragon country, especially Maotai. To celebrate our meeting, cheers!¡±

    With that, she raised her glass and swiftly downed half of it.

    Jiang Xu watched, silently amazed.

    This girl was fierce.

    Jiang Xu actually didn¡¯t really want to drink.

    But since she had been such a big help last time, it would be only proper, both emotionally and rationally, to treat her well.

    It seemed he was going to break the promise he had made to An Nuonuo again today.

    The three of them chatted while drinking and eating.

    Being young, they had many common topics and so the conversation never stalled.

    Jiang Xu gave Jiang Xiaoyan an inquiring look when Bai Xue wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    Her sudden arrival and calling him here probably meant there was something important, right?

    Jiang Xiaoyan shook her head slightly, indicating she didn¡¯t know either.

    Only after they had eaten and drunk did Bai Xue start to talk business.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I called you out through Xiaoyan because there¡¯s a favor I need from you.

    I know you and Louis are enemies. I can help you take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s interest was piqued, ¡°And what would I need to give in exchange?¡±

    Bai Xue smiled faintly.

    It saves time dealing with smart people, no need for wasting too many words.

    Her red lips parted slightly, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Provide me with five billion in funds every month.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°For how long would this continue?¡±

    If it was just for a few months, he was willing.

    Spending a dozen or so billion to eliminate an opponent on Louis¡¯s level seemed like a good deal to him.

    ¡°Three months,¡± Bai Xue held up three fingers in front of Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Louis within three months.¡±

    Jiang Xu did not agree immediately but instead inquired about the reason.

    Why on earth would she suddenly come up with such a proposal?

    Bai Xue did not hide the reason and told him.

    It turns out, the business environment abroad is even more brutal, even more vicious.

    A few magnates had set their sights on the Louis family¡¯s industry.

    Therefore, they approached Bai Xue to act as the vanguard.

    To put it simply, she intended to play both ends against the middle.

    She wanted the hefty reward from those magnates, and also to make a profit from Jiang Xu.

    She was quite honest about it, disclosing everything upfront.

    This forthrightness made Jiang Xu feel that she was someone he could develop a deeper connection with.

    Fifteen billion, for the current Jiang Xu, wasn¡¯t too difficult to manage.

    Having understood the reason, Jiang Xu agreed.

    But he added, ¡°However, I have one condition.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± said Bai Xue.

    A cold gleam flashed in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, ¡°I hope Louis can die slowly in pain, and I want you to record it and send me the video.¡±

    If he was able to kill that despicable couple in his past life, it meant that he had a ferocious side as well.

    He would show no mercy to someone who had repeatedly tried to harm him.

    Bai Xue agreed without hesitation.

    Then, after taking another big gulp of white liquor, she gave Jiang Xu a flirty look, ¡°Now that the business is out of the way, are you interested in having some fun with me¡­¡±

 Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Chapter 368: The Former Classmate Became

    Chapter 368: Chapter 368: The Former Classmate Became

    a Princess_1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Me too, me too,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan raised her hand, excitedly saying, ¡°Having a good day with the three of us is more important than anything.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Six.¡±

    He had discovered something by now.

    The girls he knew.

    Whether it¡¯s Jiang Xiaoyan, Bai Xue, or Xia Xiaozhan, Wu Mengmeng, Zhou

    Qingyue, all of them had a bit of a twisted streak.

    Only An Nuonuo was so pure and lovely.

    Of course, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t agree to that.

    But he suggested taking the two girls to a spa.

    The two girls happily consented.

    Jiang Xu mainly wanted to sober up so he wouldn¡¯t go back reeking of alcohol,

    which might cause An Nuonuo to worry or get angry.

    The largest water spa in Magic City.

    The minimum spending here was fifty thousand yuan.

    He booked two private rooms.

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xue shared one, and Jiang Xu had one to himself.

    They had both vegetarian and meat dishes here; naturally, Jiang Xu went for the vegetarian options.

    Lying on the soft water bed, the attendant served tea, pastries, and fruit.

    They also offered tableside service.

    Meaning, a girl would kneel beside Jiang Xu, feeding him water and fruit.

    If a client was feeling frisky at this time, these attendants wouldn¡¯t resist.

    At most, they¡¯d coyly say, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so naughty,¡± or ¡°Brother, please

    stop.¡±

    But Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t interested.

    He was just there to sober up.

    Soon, the masseuse he had requested arrived.

    In such high-end establishments, there was no need to doubt the quality of the masseuses.

    There wouldn¡¯t be situations where a client would ask to switch upon seeing

    them.

    However, when this masseuse entered, both Jiang Xu and the masseuse were stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s you? X2.¡±

    The masseuse was none other than Li Honghong.

    All Jiang Xu could say was that it was a ridiculously small world.

    Li Honghong, too, was dumbfounded to see that her first client at work was

    Jiang Xu.

    Then her face went from red to white.

    She remembered some of the humiliating past.

    Back then, she was thoughtless, offended Jiang Xu, and that eventually caused her to miss out on college.

    After mooching off her family for a while, she had no choice but to find a job.

    Then society gave her a tough beating.

    With no degree, no skills, and no connections, finding a good job was harder than reaching the skies.

    In the end, she ended up working here.

    The salaries for the masseuses here were actually not low, and most of the clients were women.

    It wasn¡¯t too degrading.

    Jiang Xu quickly calmed down.

    The past is like the wind.

    With his status rising higher and higher and his funds growing more robust by the day, he had long forgotten the past unpleasantness.

    A true dragon soaring in the sky doesn¡¯t care about a little loach that once insulted it.¡±

    Li Honghong also forcefully calmed herself down, bending at a ninety-degree angle toward Jiang Xu: ¡°Masseuse number 668, Xiao Hong, at your service.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu closed his eyes and waved his hand, signaling the attendant to leave them.

    Li Honghong bit her lip slightly, carrying a transparent toolbox, and walked over to Jiang Xu.

    Looking at him, her expression was complex.

    Once upon a time, they were classmates, equals in status.

    Now, one had become a princess, the other a nationally renowned entrepreneur.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t speak, and Li Honghong began to work with her tools, busily starting the session.

    One thing was certain¡ªher skills were quite good.

    They gradually relaxed Jiang Xu¡¯s nerves.

    In the adjacent large private room, the scene was truly delightful. TWO beautiful women, one big and one small, wearing the spa¡¯s special outfits, could hardly conceal their stunning figures.

    Especially Bai Xue¡¯s figure, which made the masseuse serving her marvel incessantly.

    They declared it miraculous.

    The two girls were lying down, enjoying the masseuses¡¯ services while chatting away.

    Bai Xue said, ¡°This Jiang Xu is indeed not bad, no wonder you like him so much.

    Not to mention his wealth, his character is also really good.¡± From the first moment we met, through the meal, even when I drank too much, he never once gave me an inappropriate look, which is quite rare.¡± But at the same time, I¡¯m a bit peeved.

    Damn it, with this face and this body, how can you show no reaction at all?

    Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I like about him.

    But he¡¯s too principled, which is really annoying.

    A man who doesn¡¯t cheat adds points.

    However, when the object of cheating becomes oneself, it¡¯s irritating. Bai Xue said, ¡°Have you ever thought of using some unconventional means, like drugging or something¡­¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was a bit troubled: ¡°How could I not have thought of it, I¡¯ve tried every method.

    No way, sigh, unless I get rid of his girlfriend.

    Of course, she was just talking.

    She wouldn¡¯t dare to actually do it.

    Otherwise, if Jiang Xu found out, he would definitely kill her himself.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do,¡± Bai Xue said helplessly. ¡°I can¡¯t help you either.

    You saw it just now, he didn¡¯t budge when you suggested a threesome.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of despair.

    Sometimes she really hoped Jiang Xu was a scumbag.

    That way, she might have been with him already.

    Jiang Xu had chosen a ninety-minute session.

    After ninety minutes, Jiang Xu was completely sober and felt very comfortable all over.

    Li Honghong whispered, ¡°If you¡¯re satisfied, please leave a good review.

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Li Honghong helped him put on his clothes.

    As Jiang Xu was about to leave, her face contorted with struggle.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu turned around, ¡°Is there something else?¡±

    ¡°Do you still hate me?¡± Li Honghong asked nervously.

    Jiang Xu gave a breezy smile: ¡°Such an old matter, I¡¯ve long forgotten it.

    To put it unpleasantly.

    The current Li Honghong simply wasn¡¯t worthy of Jiang Xu¡¯s hatred.

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Li Honghong sighed with relief and then blushed as she said, ¡°Would you like to keep me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her in shock.

    Having said it, Li Honghong felt emboldened.

    She said earnestly, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a boyfriend yet, just give me one hundred thousand a month.

    I¡¯ll be at your beck and call, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask.

    She didn¡¯t want to strive anymore.

    Working in this place, it was only a matter of time before she was taken care of. If that was the case, she might as well find someone rich and handsome. As for Jiang Xu, he didn¡¯t feel any contempt or the like.

    In today¡¯s society, people ridicule the poor, not the prostitutes.

    Money is more important than anything.

    Everyone is trying all sorts of methods for the sake of money. Honestly, Li Honghong¡¯s looks and figure aren¡¯t bad at all. One hundred thousand a month, many bosses would probably be willing. And she has the additional buff of being a former classmate.

    However, Jiang Xu had no interest in it whatsoever.

    After thinking it over, he said, ¡°I have a film company under my banner, if you¡¯re willing, you can start there as an extra.

    Li Honghong cried.

    She knelt down on the spot and kowtowed to Jiang Xu.

    This was her chance.

    She might be able to make a name for herself like Zhou Qingyue.

    Jiang Xu went out and paid the bill.

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xue left hand in hand.

    They were in high spirits, laughing and talking.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, Jiang Xiaoyan made a bold statement: ¡°Jiang Xu, I want to see you in drag.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°A man should either dress in a suit and devise strategies, or wear a military uniform and defend a territory. If all else fails, put on a dress and cause trouble.¡±

 Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Chapter 369 â€˜Self-Relianceâ€™ Jiang Xiaoyan

    Chapter 369: Chapter 369 ¡®Self-Reliance¡¯ Jiang Xiaoyan

    Translator: 549690339      7  &     11¡ª

    After coming out of the club, JiangXiaoyan still wanted to go for a late-night snack.   6

    Jiang Xu checked the time, it was already past midnight.

    An Nuonuo had been home for a while and had asked him when he would return.

    So he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s too late, I have class tomorrow, you guys should head back early too.¡±

    In the dead of winter, it was definitely most comfortable to sleep hugging one¡¯s cute, soft girlfriend.

    ¡°Tsk, how boring,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, then she hooked arms with Bai Xue, ¡°Then sister, shall we continue the second half of the night?¡±

    Bai Xue smirked with a smile, ¡°Sure.¡±

    And looking at Jiang Xu, she playfully winked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to join us?¡±

    This ¡®join us¡¯ carried a lot of implications.

    However, Jiang Xu¡¯s willpower was firm, and he was not tempted, firmly declining again.

    And with this, they parted ways.

    Jiang Xu arrived home to find the living room lights were still on. He saw An Nuonuo curled up on the sofa, covered with a blanket.

    As soon as Jiang Xu came back, she jumped up and fetched some chicken soup from the kitchen.

    The temperature was just right for drinking.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go to receive it but instead encircled her waist, ¡°I want you to feed me with your mouth.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± the girl softly shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve already brushed my teeth.¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t drink it, it definitely won¡¯t be sweet enough.¡± Knowing that Jiang Xu was being deliberately unreasonable, An Nuonuo simply couldn¡¯t refuse him.

    So she could only do as told.

    Thus, Jiang Xu tasted the most delicious chicken soup in the world.

    Content, he went to brush his teeth.

    The wind was strong tonight, howling against the windows.

    In the bedroom, the two of them cuddled together, whispering sweet nothings. Jiang Xu said, ¡°Nuonuo, it seems you haven¡¯t called me ¡®husband¡¯ yet.¡± An Nuonuo shyly replied, ¡°I¡­ We aren¡¯t married yet, of course I can¡¯t call you that.¡±                      y

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Other couples do it though, it¡¯s called playful teasing between lovers, it can enhance the relationship.¡±

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t say it.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°How can you not say it? Wife, wife, wife.¡±

    With each call of ¡®wife,¡¯ An Nuonuo was completely melted.

    Although, it wasn¡¯t the first time he had called her that.

    She curled up in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms.

    The affection in her eyes was about to surge out like a tumultuous river. This was something she only dared to fantasize about in her dreams before. Waiting for the day she would wear a beautiful wedding dress.

    In the presence of family and friends, she would go from girlfriend to his wife. Now that she was getting a taste of it in advance, one could imagine how she felt.

    After some hesitation, An Nuonuo also whispered softly, ¡°Hu¡­ Husband-¡±

    Her voice was so soft Jiang Xu almost didn¡¯t hear it.

    Those two words also had a great impact on Jiang Xu.

    Subconsciously, he hugged An Nuonuo even tighter.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard enough, call me that a few more times,¡± he said.

    After the first time, it wasn¡¯t as embarrassing.

    Husband, husband, I love you~¡±

    Jiang Xu was startled for a moment.

    Because of her personality, An Nuonuo rarely said those three words, ¡®I love you.¡¯

    ¡°I love you too,¡± Jiang Xu held her tighter.

    As if he wanted to merge her entire being into his body.

    An Nuonuo felt a bit out of breath.

    She lifted her head slightly, eyes closed, presenting herself willingly.

    Her intention was crystal clear.

    This was rare.

    Usually, it was almost always Jiang Xu who took the initiative.

    Seems like the night¡¯s conversation put her in the right mood.

    Jiang Xu purposely teased her, ¡°It¡¯s not been a week yet, we need to stick to the agreement.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red.

    Then she buried her head in Jiang Xu¡¯s chest, not speaking anymore.

    Her bashfulness kept her from repeating the words.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    Knowing she couldn¡¯t resist teasing, he didn¡¯t tease her further.

    He just said, ¡°This time it was your request, so it doesn¡¯t count towards the one-week agreement.¡±

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°Then forget it.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°No way, you don¡¯t have the chance to back out now.¡±

    Love surged like a tidal wave¡­

    The next morning, as soon as Jiang Xu got up, he had someone transfer five billion to Bai Xue.

    There was no contract signed or anything.

    It was completely out of trust in Jiang Xiaoyan.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s snowing!¡±

    Upon waking up, An Nuonuo immediately went to open the curtains barefoot, and then let out an exclamation.

    The room was warm with the heating on.

    Everything outside was covered by a thin layer of frost and snow.

    Jiang Xu had been checking the weather forecast for the past few days and knew it was going to snow.

    The chance of snow in Magic City was not particularly high.

    For someone from the south, seeing snow was always exciting.

    An Nuonuo was no exception.

    Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°Let¡¯s eat quickly and then go to school to build a snowman, shall we?¡±

    They had no class in the morning, but there was one elective in the afternoon.

    After that, they had to rehearse for the program of the New Year¡¯s Gala.

    This time, they would not take the roles of scribes, leaving some opportunities for the original authors.

    After breakfast, bundled up tightly and with scarves tied around their necks the two set off for school.

    Snowflakes fluttered from the sky, creating a scene reminiscent of a fairyland. Many students from the south were already wildly enjoying themselves in the school.

    Jiang Xu saw Xia Xiaozhan, Wu Mengmeng, Bai Xiaoya, and even Zhang Yuanyuan came out with Fu Yanjie.

    ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re here, come, let¡¯s build a snowman.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya, upon seeing An Nuonuo, excitedly dragged her over.

    Jiang Xu helped An Nuonuo put on her gloves and joined everyone in building snowmen.     b

    Some built Santa Clauses, some Ultramen, and others Doraemon.

    An Nuonuo was also building earnestly.

    Bai Xiaoya glanced over and laughed, ¡°Looking at the shape of your snowman,

    it couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯re trying to build Jiang Xu, is it?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes curved into crescent moons as she nodded slightly.

    She wanted to construct the best version of Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu was also making An Nuonuo.

    The two were truly in sync.

    Half an hour later, they had both constructed each other.

    Among all the snowmen, theirs were the most beautiful and lifelike.

    Jiang Xu asked Bai Xiaoya to help them take photos.

    Bai Xiaoya, looking at this perfectly matched couple, felt truly envious.

    When would such a sweet romance come her way?

    For the entire morning, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo played in the snow.

    They rolled around in the snow, had a snowball fight.

    Latter, they found a board and strung it with rope to let An Nuonuo sit on it.

    Jiang Xu pulled her around, speeding everywhere.

    When they grew tired, An Nuonuo pulled Jiang Xu.

    They ran all over half the school.

    The teachers and students who witnessed this scene couldn¡¯t help but envy them. y

    Jiang Xiaoyan stood on the second floor of the academic building.

    Watching An Nuonuo and Jiang Xu play and frolic below, she was so envious she felt nearly beside herself.

    She couldn¡¯t help letting out a sigh, ¡°Dear God, could you let me reincarnate to Jiang Xu¡¯s high school period,

    so I could make my move first and win his heart?¡±

    She felt somewhat irritable.

    She looked at her left hand.

    All but the middle finger were coated in nail polish.

    Muttering to herself, ¡°Earning one¡¯s keep is so hard¡­¡±

    As she sighed, her phone rang.

    She answered with an expressionless face, but in the next second, her face dramatically changed.

 Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Chapter 370: Pitiful, weak, and helpless, but has a cruel heart l

    Chapter 370: Chapter 370: Pitiful, weak, and helpless, but has a cruel heart l

    Translator: 549690339 |

    ¡°Okay, no more playing.¡±

    Jiang Xu dusted the snow off An Nuonuo¡¯s head and body.

    He then tidied her messy hair.

    The girl had seen snow for the first time and was overly excited, playing like a madwoman.

    It was almost noon now.

    ¡°Huff huff huff-¡± An Nuonuo, breathing heavily, cheerfully grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s arm, ¡°Snow is so much fun.¡±

    Jiang Xu stroked her hair, ¡°Since you like it that much, this Saturday and Sunday, let¡¯s go play in Harbin.

    There are lots of tasty and fun places there, plus there¡¯s Ice and Snow World.¡± ¡°Mhm mhm mhm.¡± An Nuonuo nodded vigorously, ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re the best to me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Call me husband.¡±

    An Nuonuo, embarrassed, ¡°No-¡±

    She definitely couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it out in public.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t force her.

    Take it slow.

    After some more time, he reckoned she might be willing to call him husband on specific occasions.

    As for calling him ¡°daddy¡±¡­ Jiang Xu guessed An Nuonuo would rather die than agree to that.

    ¡°Giggle giggle giggle¡­¡±

    The sound of high heels on the snow rang out.

    Jiang Xiaoyan walked over.

    With a serious expression, she said to An Nuonuo, ¡°Can I borrow your boyfriend tonight?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Huh???¡±

    Jiang Xu, speechless, ¡°Clarify, your words are too easily misunderstood.¡±

    The very next second, Jiang Xiaoyan revealed a driver-like grin, ¡°No misunderstanding, it¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost.¡±

    ¡°Alright, no more jokes.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said earnestly, ¡°There¡¯s a matchmaking date tonight, help me get rid of him.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Your mom arranged it?¡±

    He knew Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mother had remarried quite some time ago.

    ¡°No, it was arranged by my dad before he passed.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said helplessly, ¡°The company was having trouble already at that time, and my dad didn¡¯t have enough funds.

    So he borrowed ten billion through this marriage engagement.¡±

    Jiang Xu frowned.

    Having taken someone¡¯s money, that¡¯s a tricky situation.

    And somebody who can casually fork out ten billion is definitely no ordinary person.

    Jiang Xu first asked about the other party¡¯s background before making a decision.

    Jiang Xiaoyan pursed her lips, ¡°His family is in the seafood business, managing over 10% of global transactions.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°The seafood you¡¯re talking about, is it legitimate seafood?¡±

    Selling seafood is one thing, ¡®selling seafood¡¯ is something else entirely.

    ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re so lewd.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said irritably, ¡°Their family¡¯s assets are worth at least three hundred billion to start with!¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Xu took out his phone and started fiddling with it.

    Jiang Xiaoyan asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Jiang Xu, without looking up, ¡°Picking a good day for you to get married off.¡± Damn.

    His own fortune is just twenty or thirty billion, the other party¡¯s size is ten times his own, what can he even put up against them?

    ¡°Get lost, you bastard.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan kicked out at him, but Jiang Xu easily dodged.

    ¡°Do you have no conscience at all?¡±

    Jiang Xu rolled his eyes, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll accompany you tonight to check it out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan showed her smile.

    After all, she was family, and he couldn¡¯t refuse to help.

    Jiang Xu then said, ¡°You should start preparing eleven billion in cash, prepare an extra billion to compensate them as interest.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up tonight.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan walked away gleefully.

    After that, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo to the canteen for lunch.

    They returned to their private dormitory to rest for a bit.

    After finishing the elective class in the afternoon, they went for rehearsals.

    The New Year¡¯s gala was taken very seriously by the school this year, and the

    budget they provided was much greater than in previous years.

    Mainly because today, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, these two big shots, had joined

    in.

    They even managed to defeat other schools¡¯ competitors ahead of time and secured the role of Magic City¡¯s promotional ambassador.

    This was also a significant event worthy of celebration for the school.

    Naturally, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo would be making their appearance as the finale.

    I heard that some mystery guests have also been invited.

    As for who they are, even Jiang Xu doesn¡¯t know.

    In the evening, Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan arrived at the place where they were supposed to meet.

    It was a farmhouse in the suburban area south of Magic City.

    The other party had reserved the entire place.

    There was even a helicopter parked on the open ground.

    Jiang Xu had just seen this model of a helicopter not long ago.

    It¡¯s priced at a staggering one billion yuan.

    It boasts luxurious configurations.

    Just the annual maintenance costs start at twenty million yuan.

    He had thought about buying one too.

    But the price was too high, so he gave up.

    A fierce-looking black dragon was painted on the exterior of this helicopter. From this, one could guess that the owner probably had the personality of a domineering sort.

    Jiang Xiaoyan held onto Jiang Xu¡¯s arm, looking pitifully at him, ¡°What if he refuses to let me go, I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    Pitiful, weak, helpless, yet ruthless and vicious at heart.

    ¡°Stop pretending,¡± Jiang Xu tapped her on the head, ¡°With your scheming nature, no matter how formidable the other person is, you wouldn¡¯t be scared. Spill it, what¡¯s your real purpose for calling me here?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re so clever,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a giggly smile, ¡°Indeed, nothing gets past you.

    Here, big brother, let me reward you with a kiss.¡±

    Saying that, she tiptoed, puckered her lips, and leaned in closer.

    Jiang Xu pushed her away, ¡°Let¡¯s just go in.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, what a boring man,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan snorted softly and followed him in.

    The entire farmhouse, apart from several bodyguards in black suits and wearing sunglasses, only had a few waiters.

    Inside the hall, there sat a man with a noble demeanor and extraordinary presence.

    Upon seeing him, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but silently criticize in his mind.

    Damn, he¡¯s even handsomer than me.

    His physique and looks could be compared to Takeshi Kaneshiro.

    He belonged to the type who could make a bunch of girls fall for him wherever he went.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Jiang, your reputation precedes you,¡± said the man as he saw Jiang Xu, rising to greet him with a smile on his face.

    Seeing his warm smile, Jiang Xu realized that his previous judgment might have been wrong.

    This man had not a trace of domineering aura about him.

    Could it be that the helicopter outside was just for show?

    Jiang Xiaoyan smiled as she introduced, ¡°This is one of my good friends, Luo Feiyu.¡±

    Luo Feiyu?

    Luo Feiyu (Luofei fish)?

    Quite a unique name, Jiang Xu thought to himself.

    He was also curious about what Jiang Xiaoyan was up to, given all the secrecy.

    And she even lied to An Nuonuo, telling her that inviting Jiang Xu was for a blind date.

    The three of them took their seats.

    Luo Feiyu clapped his hands, and dishes were served one after another.

    No alcohol was ordered, just some drinks.

    At the dining table, the three of them laughed and talked.

    Jiang Xu did not take the initiative to ask about the purpose of the gathering.

    But he did notice that Luo Feiyu was not simple.

    He appeared to be in his twenties, yet his manner of speaking and his thoughts weren¡¯t comparable to those of ordinary people.

    The meal lasted a little over an hour.

    When it was almost over, Jiang Xiaoyan finally sat up straight.

    She asked Luo Feiyu, ¡°What do you think of him?¡±

 Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Chapter 371 An Unbelievably Crazy Plan_l

    Chapter 371: Chapter 371 An Unbelievably Crazy Plan_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Luo Feiyu¡¯s assessment of Jiang Xu was just eight words.

    Steady, spirited, and visionary.

    Jiang Xiaoyan simply loved to hear others praise Jiang Xu.

    The smile on her face widened by a few degrees, ¡°Then what do you think, does he qualify to join our plan?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Luo Feiyu nodded, ¡°After all, he¡¯s the person you recommended, and I definitely trust your judgment.

    It¡¯s just that we still need to ask if he is willing to participate.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s curiosity was completely piqued.

    These two seemed to be conspiring something momentous.

    Luo Feiyu looked at Jiang Xu with a stern expression, as if the temperature all around had dropped significantly.

    He spoke solemnly, ¡°The matter we will discuss next, whether you agree to it or not, I hope you will not disclose it to a fourth person.

    Not even to your parents, the closest people to you.

    If a fourth person knows, I will use all resources at my disposal, relentlessly!¡±

    Jiang Xu did not immediately respond but rather looked towards Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Seeing Jiang Xiaoyan nod, Jiang Xu finally agreed.

    ¡°We are planning to find some partners to go abroad with, to establish a new order!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    This news was astoundingly explosive.

    Jiang Xu was so shocked that he stood up on the spot, looking incredulously at the two.

    This could not simply be described as audacious.

    The price to pay for such an endeavor was enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle just thinking about it.

    Yet Luo Feiyu remained remarkably calm as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not as horrifying as you imagine, not about using force to resolve issues.

    Our plan is to use money to buy some places abroad.

    Then, apply to become a legitimate organization.

    Afterwards, purchase some weapons and equipment.¡±

    Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of doing this?¡±

    ¡°To secure an escape route for ourselves,¡± Luo Feiyu said with a serious expression, ¡°By now, at your level,

    you must have come into contact with some of the truths of this world, right?¡±

    Jiang Xu silently nodded.

    ¡°This world is a place where the big fish eat the small,¡± Luo Feiyu tapped the table lightly,

    ¡°If we can at most grow to be dolphins,

    the best strategy to avoid being eaten by sharks is to leap out of this sea,

    to look for a smaller place, devoid of sharks.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan also said, ¡°People say a crafty rabbit has three burrows; we can¡¯t put all our eggs in one basket.

    Actually, this is also a kind of foreign investment.

    Moreover, it¡¯s not just us who are doing this.¡±

    By now, Jiang Xu had calmed down.

    Upon careful consideration, he found that what they were saying made sense.

    After a moment of silence, Jiang Xu asked, ¡°How many partners do you plan to recruit?¡±

    If it was just the three of them, Jiang Xu believed it would definitely not be enough.

    Jiang Xiaoyan replied, ¡°There¡¯s one more candidate, Bai Xue, but we haven¡¯t discussed it with her yet.¡±

    Luo Feiyu added, ¡°Of course, we are not going to initiate this plan right now.

    Our influence, funds, etc., are all still insufficient.

    According to my estimate, we need to wait until each of us has at least a hundred billion in cash before we can start this plan.¡±

    That means there¡¯s still a long way to go.

    Jiang Xu asked one final question, ¡°Do you represent yourself, or the family behind you?¡±

    The meaning between the two was entirely different.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s myself,¡± Luo Feiyu said. ¡°If it were the will of the family, the goals would be too large, and it would be impossible to keep it a secret.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, remaining silent, and began to contemplate deeply.

    This evening¡¯s meeting had opened up a new horizon for Jiang Xu.

    The benefits did not need to be explained.

    The downside, however, was that if the investment failed, hundreds of billions or even a trillion might just evaporate.

    Years of effort by Jiang Xu could potentially be undone overnight.

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Luo Feiyu did not press him for an answer, quietly waiting for him to make his decision.

    If Jiang Xu agreed too readily, it would instead give off an unreliable impression.

    Jiang Xu pondered for over ten minutes.

    Finally, he made up his mind.

    Looking up at the two young faces before him, he extended his right hand, ¡°Pleasure doing business with you!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Luo Feiyu both broke into smiles.

    Three hands joined together.

    The three of them had just made a ¡°three-year pact.¡±

    In three years, they would meet at the summit and scheme together once more.

    On the way back.

    Jiang Xiaoyan rubbed her temples, ¡°Ah, I drank too much just now, feeling a bit dizzy.¡±

    Saying so, she leaned towards Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu pushed her away, saying that was a different price.

    Oh no, that¡¯s wrong, let me rephrase.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t drink at all just now, stop pretending.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a giggle, ¡°Then I must be carsick, let me lean on your shoulder for a bit.¡±

    Once again, Jiang Xu pushed her away, ¡°You should find yourself a boyfriend, you¡¯re not getting any younger.¡±

    Jiang Xu knew that a relationship between them was impossible.

    And he didn¡¯t want to lead her on.

    No matter how many times he had said it, Jiang Xiaoyan still did as she pleased.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any stinky man touching me,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said coquettishly.

    But the next second, she somehow produced a shiny dagger.

    Waving it menacingly in front of Jiang Xu, she glared fiercely, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to me today, you¡¯re dead meat.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    He felt utterly baffled.

    This girl¡¯s personality was completely unpredictable.

    Seeing Jiang Xu remain unmoved, Jiang Xiaoyan actually opened her mouth wide.

    She aimed the dagger at her own mouth to stab herself.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s face changed drastically.

    He instinctively reached out to stop her.

    But then he saw Jiang Xiaoyan bite down on the dagger and start eating it.

    ¡°Lalala, you idiot, these are candy, you dummy.¡±

    The girl laughed heartily in the car.

    Completely oblivious to Jiang Xu¡¯s exasperation.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had a girlfriend now and had to maintain his integrity.

    Jiang Xu would surely make this girl unable to lie down to sleep tonight; she¡¯d have to sleep propped up.

    After a bout of laughter, Jiang Xiaoyan grew a bit melancholy.

    ¡°Ah, if only we had met earlier, that would have been so great.¡±

    ¡°Even if we had met earlier, the ending would be the same,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head.

    An Nuonuo was such a good, so gentle girl.

    Even if he met her later, Jiang Xu would still be moved.

    Hearing his words, Jiang Xiaoyan felt a sudden pain in her heart.

    As if someone had stabbed her viciously with a dagger.

    In that instant, she felt an urge to let go right away.

    Of course, it was just a momentary impulse.

    Her stubborn nature meant that once she made up her mind, it was hard to change.

    Afterward, silence filled the car.

    ¡°Here¡¯s my stop, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, goodbye.¡±

    Jiang Xu got out of the car and watched Jiang Xiaoyan leave before stepping into the villa.

    At the entrance of the villa, there were two cute snowmen.

    Clearly the work of An Nuonuo¡¯s hands.

    Jiang Xu smiled, feeling a warm sense of comfort.

    He opened the door.

    A figure swiftly sprang in front of Jiang Xu, ¡°Ta-da, surprise or not?¡±

 Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Chapter 372 Mysterious Guest_l

    Chapter 372: Chapter 372 Mysterious Guest_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu instinctively took a step back.

    He then saw a girl with bright eyes and pearly teeth, and fine hair like corn silk standing in front of him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Jiang Xu, you¡¯re such a meanie, completely forgetting about me.¡±

    The young girl stood with her hands on her hips, displaying a face full of discontent.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Jiang Xu examined the girl closely.

    She did look somewhat familiar, huh.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Xiaoxiao,¡± Jiang Xu exclaimed, slapping his thigh in realization.

    He pinched her chubby cheek: ¡°Long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you to change so much.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoxiao, his cousin.

    However, it had been many years since they last met.

    If it weren¡¯t for her voice not having changed much, he might not have recognized her.

    ¡°Annoying.¡± Jiang Xiaoxiao brushed away Jiang Xu¡¯s hand: ¡°Have some respect, can you just pinch your cousin¡¯s cheek like that?¡±

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°You were such a crybaby when you were little, and whenever someone bullied you, wasn¡¯t it always me who got you your revenge?

    Back then, you used to call me ¡®Brother Xu¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Go away, go away, go away.¡± Jiang Xiaoxiao blushed on the spot, saying very displeasedly, ¡°Don¡¯t smear my name; that never happened.¡±

    Although what Jiang Xu said was true.

    But those were things from their childhood, unknown to others.

    As long as I deny it, those things never happened.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Jiang Xu curiously asked, ¡°how did you know where I live, did you come by yourself?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoxiao answered, ¡°Of course, I went to ask my uncle. By the way, your girlfriend is unbelievably beautiful.¡±

    Just as Jiang Xu was about to agree, Jiang Shan called him.

    Jiang Xu excused himself from Jiang Xiaoxiao and stepped aside to take the call.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with cousin Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s about to start her internship, and I was thinking she could join your company, maybe you can arrange a position for her.¡±

    ¡°Oh okay, I got it. Where are you and mom now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in Chao City, don¡¯t worry about us. Just help your cousin out; although her parents don¡¯t get on well with us, your cousin is a good person.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Jiang Xu assured.

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu approached Jiang Xiaoxiao, ¡°Cuz, what¡¯s your major?¡±

    Although they were cousins, they hadn¡¯t seen or contacted each other in years.

    When they were kids, they didn¡¯t know about QQ.or such.

    ¡°I majored in management, just an ordinary degree,¡± Jiang Xiaoxiao said somewhat embarrassingly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to arrange anything grand for me, a monthly salary of five or six thousand is fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem, my company has plenty of those positions,¡± Jiang Xu immediately agreed.

    His principle was always to act upon advice given.

    Jiang Xiaoxiao was instantly furious.

    Hands on her hips, she protested, ¡°I was just saying, couldn¡¯t you have stopped me a bit?¡±

    Jiang Xu burst into loud laughter.

    His cousin still hadn¡¯t changed much since their childhood, always forthright and easy-going.

    An Nuonuo came out of the kitchen with food in hand, her joy evident, ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re back. Cousin, it¡¯s time for some midnight snacks.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Nuonuo, you¡¯re so capable,¡± Jiang Xiaoxiao remarked as she briskly went over, marveling, ¡°This snail noodle soup smells so good.¡±

    An Nuonuo first served a bowl to Jiang Xiaoxiao, then to Jiang Xu, and lastly, she served herself.

    ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re just too capable,¡± Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged her, ¡°If I were a man,

    I would definitely marry only you.¡±

    An Nuonuo was a bit embarrassed by her actions but was very happy.

    Being liked by someone from Jiang Xu¡¯s family was very blissful.

    Jiang Xu, while eating the midnight snack, asked Jiang Xiaoxiao which department she wanted to work in.

    As family, he would certainly not treat her poorly.

    But even so, she had to start from the ground up.

    If she showed ability, she could be promoted.

    If not, he would give her a non-demanding position with a slightly higher wage¡ªkeeping her employed would suffice.

    After finishing the midnight snack, Jiang Xiaoxiao left thoughtfully to stay at a hotel outside.

    An Nuonuo wanted to keep Jiang Xiaoxiao a little longer, but she didn¡¯t agree. Before leaving, she teased An Nuonuo with a wink: ¡°Bye, I really don¡¯t want to be woken up in the middle of the night by the creaking of the bed, disrupting my sleep.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed heartily and touched her cheek: ¡°You¡¯re so cute, I¡¯m heading out first.¡±

    As soon as the door closed, An Nuonuo was lifted up from behind by Jiang Xu: ¡°Time for bed.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t showered yet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too cold, I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not okay, you have to take a bath, otherwise¡­ you¡¯re not getting into bed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired today, how about you help me bathe?¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­ okay¡­¡±

    After the bath, the two lay in bed.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°It¡¯s almost winter vacation, so how about we go to Harbin after the holiday?

    This way we won¡¯t have to rush and can enjoy ourselves.¡±

    Now it was already January 10th.

    In another two weeks, it would be vacation time.

    Time really flies.

    I still remember the last winter vacation as if it was yesterday.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± An Nuonuo had no objections.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay, goodnight-¡±

    In the following days, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo either went to class or to the rehearsal.

    Time quickly moved to January 15th.

    The school¡¯s New Year¡¯s Gala began.

    The vacation dates had also been notified.

    The 19th, just four days left.

    This year, Magic University¡¯s New Year¡¯s Gala had a generous budget.

    The stage, lighting, and equipment were comparable to a small concert.

    Fu Yanjie, Jin Xiansheng, Wu Mengmeng, and other mood setters occupied good spots early on.

    They were also holding various signs supporting Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    And they dressed up as Doraemon and Kakarot.

    At first glance, Jiang Xu decided that he had to keep his distance from them.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to lose face.

    The New Year¡¯s Gala kicked off with an explosive performance.

    A coordinated dance by senior girls from several departments.

    They were all above average height, wearing leg-enhancing skirts.

    At a glance, all you could see were legs.

    The students below howled with excitement.

    Backstage, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo sat chatting together.

    It wasn¡¯t their first time performing on stage, so they weren¡¯t too nervous.

    ¡°Ah, there you are,¡± said Bai Xiaoya as she ran over.

    She was dressed in a light blue long dress tonight, very sexy, adding a bit of allure.

    Bai Xiaoya had also signed up for the gala performance, and her act was scheduled before Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s.

    ¡°Hi, Xiaoya,¡± An Nuonuo greeted her.

    ¡°Nuonuo, you look really beautiful today,¡± Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately came closer.

    Her outfit for the evening wasn¡¯t too fancy.

    A plain white dress that cost about a hundred, her hair done up.

    She even wore leggings underneath for warmth.

    But she looked hard to resist with her natural beauty.

    Due to her personality, An Nuonuo was now popular not just among the boys; many girls also liked to hang out with her.

    They would hug and cuddle upon meeting.

    She was clearly on her way to becoming the school¡¯s darling.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Bai Xiaoya asked curiously, ¡°I heard there¡¯s a mystery guest this year, do you guys know who it is?¡±

 Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Chapter 373 Domineering Royal Sister_l

    Chapter 373: Chapter 373 Domineering Royal Sister_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°I have no idea,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head. ¡°The school has kept it very tight-lipped.¡±

    Quite a few people had asked her who the mystery guest was.

    But when she asked some teachers, they all said they didn¡¯t know.

    Those who did know, wouldn¡¯t tell.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts wandered.

    According to the principle of Pythagoras¡¯s theorem, could the mystery guest be Zhou Qingyue?

    Well, the possibility was quite high.

    After all, some outrageous things do happen in life.

    ¡°Junior brother, could I take a photo with you?¡±

    At this moment, several senior female students came running over.

    They were slightly shy.

    Each of them was dressed quite nicely.

    They were the ones who had performed first on stage earlier.

    Jiang Xu agreed with a smile.

    It wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    The senior sisters were very excited.

    They lined up to take photos with Jiang Xu one by one.

    Bai Xiaoya pouted her lips, ¡°They¡¯re all a bunch of little vixens.¡±

    They were all women, could she not know what they were thinking?

    She tugged An Nuonuo¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad?¡±

    She felt that if her boyfriend were surrounded by a bunch of girls, she would definitely explode with anger.

    ¡°Not mad,¡± An Nuonuo smiled gently. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya envied the love between them.

    She asked again, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t he be jealous if you took pictures with a lot of boys?¡±

    An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t take pictures with lots of boys.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya was convinced.

    Completely convinced.

    This kind of relationship, ninety-nine point nine percent of couples in the world couldn¡¯t achieve.

    After taking photos with Jiang Xu, these senior sisters also requested to add him as a friend.

    Jiang Xu did not refuse this either.

    They added his alternate account, which he seldom logged into.

    After adding him as a friend, these senior sisters still wanted to stay around.

    But, after catching Bai Xiaoya¡¯s murderous gaze, they didn¡¯t dare linger and scurried away disheartenedly.

    Bai Xiaoya frowned and warned Jiang Xu, ¡°Nuonuo is the second nicest girl in the world.

    If you dare to let her down, I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°The nicest girl in the world wouldn¡¯t happen to be you, would it, senior sister?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me,¡± Bai Xiaoya claimed without any hesitation.

    Half an hour later, it was Bai Xiaoya¡¯s turn to go on stage.

    She took a deep breath and stepped out.

    ¡°Go, Xiaoya sister,¡± An Nuonuo waved at her from behind.

    Bai Xiaoya said confidently, ¡°Mmm, after tonight, the whole school will talk about my legend.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    After getting to know her, he found Bai Xiaoya quite funny, and she didn¡¯t look down or bully anyone just because she was wealthy.

    Tonight, her performance was singing.

    ¡°Legendary.¡±

    Her voice was quite suitable for this song.

    When the song ended, an incredibly enthusiastic applause erupted from the audience.

    Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    It was their turn now.

    After stepping down from the stage, Bai Xiaoya waved at them, ¡°Good luck, let me see your stunning performance.¡±

    ¡°Roar on!¡±

    The moment the couple took to the stage, the audience erupted with cheers like never before.

    This couple¡¯s aura was innumerable.

    Their love story made many people yearn, and they had become a benchmark in the eyes of many.

    Their popularity was no surprise.

    This time, they weren¡¯t going to sing, but instead, they performed a dance.

    An Nuonuo danced classical, while Jiang Xu did modern dance.

    They made some modifications, adding some elements.

    It made the performance look very harmonious.

    Their performance undoubtedly dazzled everyone.

    Many students wished they could clap their hands raw.

    Fu Yanjie and those other conspicuous guys were holding up signs, standing and shouting until their throats were hoarse.

    Backstage, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s gaze stayed focused on Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Ah, so handsome, wealthy, talented, and successful, I like-¡±

    She didn¡¯t know when it started, but she found herself falling for Jiang Xu.

    Or perhaps, there are few girls who could resist Jiang Xu¡¯s charm.

    When Bai Xiaoya first realized this issue, she was very anxious and uneasy.

    She felt a sense of guilt.

    After all, An Nuonuo was her sworn sister.

    But later on, she got over it.

    Liking someone is not a crime.

    As long as she didn¡¯t confess her feelings or try to break them up.

    Just secretly loving him in her heart wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone.

    Once she got over it, Bai Xiaoya no longer felt weighed down by mental burden.

    She put Jiang Xu in her heart with a clear conscience.

    Sometimes, loving someone doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you have to possess them.

    Just watching from a distance and silently wishing them well can also be happiness.

    ¡°Miss-¡±

    At this moment, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s personal female bodyguard came over.

    She whispered a few words in her ear.

    ¡°Hmph, such audacity!¡± A cold light flashed in Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go find him!¡±

    Bai Xiaoya stormed out of the backstage to building C.

    There were a dozen or so people here.

    From their attire, it was clear that they were all children of wealthy families.

    The most eye-catching among them was a man exuding a ruffian charm all over.

    He was holding flowers in one hand and a gift box in the other.

    Amidst the cheers of the people around, he was about to head for the stage.

    Bai Xiaoya marched over with great momentum.

    The ruffian youth laughed, ¡°Xiaoya, what are you doing here¡­¡±

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, his face took a heavy slap.

    The ruffian youth and the bystanders were all stunned.

    With his face still smarting from Bai Xiaoya¡¯s slap, the ruffian youth simmered with rage, ¡°Give me a reason, or this isn¡¯t over!¡±

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    Bai Xiaoya slapped his other cheek with another strong backhand.

    At this moment, Bai Xiaoya was fully asserting her presence.

    She was nothing like her usual sisterly image.

    Her voice was as cold as frost, ¡°So, you were planning to confess to An Nuonuo at this time and then take the opportunity to humiliate Jiang Xu, right?

    Don¡¯t you know An Nuonuo is my person?

    Who gave you the courage to do such a thing!¡±

    She had always known that a group of second-generation rich kids in Magic City had looked down on Jiang Xu for forcing his way into their circle through aggressive means.

    They were just looking for an opportunity to humiliate him.

    Bai Xiaoya had previously made it clear that Jiang Xu was her friend and warned them not to cause trouble.

    That warning was effective for a while.

    But, as time passed, it lost its effect.

    The ruffian youth was named Liu Fei and he rolled in the same circles as Bai Xiaoya.

    It was just that his family¡¯s scale, assets, and connections were inferior to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s.

    Liu Fei¡¯s complexion turned from pale to flush with anger.

    Still, he held back his rage and said, ¡°Xiaoya, I didn¡¯t intend to humiliate Jiang Xu, I just genuinely like An Nuonuo. Is it also wrong to like someone?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya raised her hand to slap him again, but Liu Fei dodged.

    Bai Xiaoya said with a cold face, ¡°Try dodging again and see what happens.¡±

    Liu Fei was incensed.

    Bai Xiaoya was being too domineering.

    However, he dared not fight back.

    ¡°Slap!¡± ¡°Slap!¡± ¡°Slap!¡±

    Bai Xiaoya slapped Liu Fei left and right, hitting him a dozen times.

    Still not appeased.

    She turned to her bodyguard and said, ¡°Here, you continue.¡±

    Liu Fei¡¯s friends stood by, silent as cicadas, not daring to step forward.

    Their family situations were even less than Liu Fei¡¯s.

    This was their first time seeing an angry Bai Xiaoya, and she was terrifying.

    Just like she was ready to devour someone.

    Although they¡¯ve seen ferocious girls before, but¡­

    By this time, Liu Fei was already panicking.

    He didn¡¯t dare to resist as Bai Xiaoya¡¯s bodyguard continued to hit him another dozen times.

    Finally, Bai Xiaoya called a stop.

    Looking at Liu Fei, who now resembled a pig¡¯s head, she said, ¡°So, how do you plan to compensate Jiang Xu and my sister?¡±

 Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Chapter 374 One of the Three Great Illusions of Life, He Likes Me_l

    Chapter 374: Chapter 374 One of the Three Great Illusions of Life, He Likes Me_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Liu Fei felt extremely frustrated.

    He had perfectly embodied the saying, ¡°The teacher fails before the student is ready.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t even gone looking for trouble with Jiang Xu, yet he himself had been severely beaten, losing all face.

    And now, he actually had to pay compensation?

    Having already been beaten up, to resist now would be utterly foolish.

    Liu Fei said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay out five million.¡±

    His family was wealthy.

    But his monthly allowance was only several hundred thousand.

    To be able to take out five million was already his limit.

    Bai Xiaoya said indifferently, ¡°Alright, give it to me, and I¡¯ll pass it on to them.¡±

    Liu Fei immediately made a phone call to arrange the transfer.

    Only after the money was transferred did Bai Xiaoya pat him on the shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that for this time. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll strip you naked and throw you in the middle of the street.¡±

    Liu Fei¡¯s body trembled, and he nodded repeatedly in agreement.

    Facing Bai Xiaoya, who had turned into a female devil, he was completely cowed now.

    Even if Bai Xiaoya really stripped him naked and threw him on the street one day, his family would probably have to personally come to say thank you.

    Bai Xiaoya was very satisfied with Liu Fei¡¯s attitude.

    She then looked around at the others, ¡°I hope nothing similar happens again.

    Also, An Nuonuo has already joined the Hundred Flowers Club and is not someone you can bully.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces changed slightly, and they nodded like pounding garlic.

    With that, Bai Xiaoya left with her bodyguards.

    It wasn¡¯t until Bai Xiaoya had left that Liu Fei let out a roar.

    He turned and walked outside the school.

    ¡°Bro, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Where else can I go, to the Baisheng Clubhouse. Tonight, I¡¯m going to fight ten rounds!¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had already finished their performance on stage.

    They were unaware of what had just happened.

    Bai Xiaoya had effectively spared them a trouble.

    Otherwise, if Liu Fei and his group had come to cause trouble at such an event, even if it were handled well, it would still have a significant impact.

    The venue once again erupted into enthusiastic cheers and applause.

    Then the host went up on stage and interviewed the two of them.

    After that, both of them offered some blessed words.

    ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s welcome tonight¡¯s mystery guest to the stage.¡±

    ¡°She is the recently famous star, with a constant flow of great works, a beautiful presence with a sweet voice, known as the hardworking Zhou Qingyue! Please welcome her!¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had returned backstage.

    Hearing what the host said, Jiang Xu felt speechless in his heart.

    It really was her.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Zhou! Let¡¯s hurry and watch.¡±

    The teachers and students present were thrilled to learn the mystery guest was Zhou Qingyue.

    In the past year, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s popularity had soared above that of many top female celebrities.

    No scandals (well, maybe none) and no rumors.

    Just focused on acting, looking beautiful, and with a nice figure.

    Many fans, in the quiet of the night, would take her posters or photos to explore the mysteries of life.

    Zhou Qjngyue was dressed to the nines that evening.

    Wearing almost twenty-centimeter high crystal heels, she was like a white swan.

    ¡°Zhou Qingyue, I love you!¡±

    Many male students shouted frantically from below.

    The school¡¯s leadership understood.

    Zhou Qingyue smiled sweetly, ¡°I wish everyone good health, may all your wishes come true, and may you all find satisfying jobs in the future.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue had also been thinking about mentioning that she, Jiang Xu, and An Nuonuo were high school classmates.

    But then she thought better of it.

    If someone delved into their relationships, it would cause unnecessary trouble.

    Zhou Qingyue had indeed grown up a lot.

    No longer the willful, thoughtless girl from before.

    Her performance for the evening was singing.

    She sang three songs in a row, all of which were Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    There wasn¡¯t any other reason, it was simply because singing his songs didn¡¯t require paying a royalty fee.

    An Nuonuo kept clapping in the backstage, heaping praises on Zhou Qingyue non-stop.

    Jiang Xu made a phone call.

    He had a bodyguard book an entire barbecue restaurant outside.

    They would all go there for barbecue later.

    Then he took An Nuonuo and left first.

    Otherwise, it would be too crowded when everyone else arrived.

    After Zhou Qingyue finished performing, he left the backstage.

    He looked around for Jiang Xu¡¯s figure.

    Not finding him.

    He took his cell phone from the assistant and saw an address Jiang Xu had sent to him.

    He immediately burst into laughter.

    ¡°Hmph, he still has me in his heart,¡± he said.

    One of the three great illusions of life: he likes me.

    Upon arriving at the barbecue restaurant, Jiang Xu personally started preparing the ingredients.

    The bodyguard had already inspected the place¡¯s fire safety and food material beforehand.

    The two started grilling, so they could eat straight away when the others arrived.

    More than ten minutes later, Fu Yanjie and his group arrived first.

    Fu Yanjie had invited An Nuonuo¡¯s entire dormitory as well as Bai Xiaoya.

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan were discussing Zhou Qingyue¡¯s performance.

    Both liked and admired Zhou Qingyue quite a bit.

    One could say Zhou Qingyue had become a target and idol for many young girls to strive for.

    ¡°Sorry for being late,¡± someone said as the door was pushed open.

    Zhou Qingyue stood at the door, shook the snow off his body, and then entered the room.

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan screamed and ran over.

    Seeing their idol here was a pleasant surprise.

    Bai Xiaoya looked at Jiang Xu with a bit of amazement: ¡°Did you invite him?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°He¡¯s a high school friend of mine, and I hold shares in the company he¡¯s with now.

    Barely passable, I guess I can be considered his boss.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan were stunned by this revelation.

    They hadn¡¯t expected the popular female celebrity to be under the charge of their roommate¡¯s boyfriend.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Wu Mengmeng said somewhat awkwardly to Jiang Xu, ¡°Could you maybe use your boss privileges and let Sister Qingyue sleep with me tonight?¡± Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

    Everyone else:¡±???¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Wu Mengmeng quickly explained, ¡°Just sleeping, purely.¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°I can¡¯t promise that, you¡¯ll have to try your luck.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue laughed and poured himself a glass of wine: ¡°I¡¯m glad to meet all of you, I¡¯ll drink to that first.¡±

    After speaking, he downed the glass.

    ¡°Nice, that¡¯s really spirited.¡±

    Everyone clapped their hands.

    Zhou Qingyue sat next to An Nuonuo.

    They were all young, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to get familiar with each other.

    Zhou Qingyue even gave a hefty red envelope to Zhang Yuanyuan.

    ¡°I hope you give birth to a healthy baby smoothly,¡± he said.

    Zhang Yuanyuan was quite surprised and quickly thanked him.

    Jiang Xu watched all this unfold.

    Whether it was for show or something else, at least he had matured.

    In a few days, it would be holiday break, so aside from Zhang Yuanyuan, everyone else replaced their drinks with beer.

    To enjoy a good drink before parting ways.

    These girls, after having a bit too much to drink, started making nonsensical remarks.

    Particularly Wu Mengmeng, the veteran driver, occasionally made shockingly outspoken comments.

    This made both Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie feel somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xu noticed something off about Xia Xiaozhan..

 Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Chapter 376 I Still Like Your Unruly Look 1

    Chapter 376: Chapter 376 I Still Like Your Unruly Look 1

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu followed the voice and looked over.

    He saw a very mature, enchanting woman.

    Dressed in a black dress, revealing slender legs.

    Her hair brushed her shoulders, and her slightly bent waistline outlined a perfect curve.

    She had a very sophisticated face, fair skin, and her eyes exuded a subtle elegant aura.

    ¡°Sister Bai, what a coincidence,¡± Jiang Xu greeted with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡±

    The thoroughly mature woman in front of him was Bai Yujie, with whom he had previous dealings during the demolition in Jiang City.

    She was also the future queen of real estate.

    At her peak, her personal fortune reached tens of billions.

    ¡°Hello, sister,¡± An Nuonuo also spoke up to call out to her.

    ¡°You two are quite famous now,¡± Bai Yujie said warmly.

    Everyone wanted to make connections with young people with potential like

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Is Sister Bai on a business trip?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m going to Harbin to discuss a project. What do you think, are you interested in investing? We¡¯re currently short on funds.¡±

    ¡°What project it is?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a large international hotel. I¡¯m thinking about giving it a go, see if we can hit six stars.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression flickered slightly.

    Bai Yujie sure had big ambitions.

    She actually wanted to build a six-star hotel.

    Though it would be very difficult.

    But if successful, it could become a symbol for the group.

    ¡°Hmm, then please, Sister Bai, tell me more.¡±

    Bai Yujie immediately began to explain.

    In five or six minutes, she laid out the entire project clearly.

    In general, Bai Yujie was still short of five hundred million.

    If Jiang Xu was willing to invest, he could get a 25% share.

    Jiang Xu was somewhat tempted, but didn¡¯t immediately agree.

    Instead, he said he wanted to send someone to evaluate it first.

    After all, five hundred million was not a small sum.

    Bai Yujie nodded, understandingly.

    ¡°By the way, Sister Bai, I still don¡¯t know where you¡¯re from.¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m a local from Magic City.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu turned his head to exchange a glance with An Nuonuo.

    Then, looking back at Bai Yujie: ¡°The Bai Family, you wouldn¡¯t happen to come from the Bai Family in Magic City, would you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Yujie smiled, ¡°But in the family, I¡¯m only a collateral member, I don¡¯t have much say.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought this was quite the coincidence.

    In that case, Bai Yujie was also Bai Xiaoya¡¯s cousin.

    After chatting for a while longer, they both closed their eyes to rest.

    Just the night before, An Nuonuo had some things she didn¡¯t understand and had asked Jiang Xu for help.

    Jiang Xu had been generous with his knowledge, leading to his current state of exhaustion and need for some time to recover.

    When they woke up, they had arrived in Harbin.

    Before getting off the plane, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went to the restroom to add an extra layer of long johns.

    The temperature in Harbin was several degrees below zero.

    ¡°Then you guys have fun, I still have work, so I won¡¯t join you,¡± Bai Yujie said.

    ¡°No worries, Sister Bai, take care,¡± they replied.

    After parting with Bai Yujie, the two headed straight for the nearest marketplace.

    Jiang Xu had done a lot of online research beforehand and knew where to find plenty of good food.

    It had to be said, the cost of living in Harbin was incredibly low.

    Six yuan could get you a fast-food meal with two meat and two vegetable dishes, plus soup.

    If you lived here, even if you let yourself go and ate to your heart¡¯s content, the food would only cost a thousand yuan a month at most.

    An Nuonuo fell in love with the place.

    After tasting several kinds of local cuisine, she pulled Jiang Xu to go see Ice and Snow World.

    Although Harbin wasn¡¯t as bustling as it would be in ten years, there were still many tourists.

    Especially foreign tourists, there were a lot of them.

    Bai Yujie¡¯s six-star hotel was located near Ice and Snow World.

    This was also the main reason Jiang Xu was tempted and considering investing.

    Upon arrival, An Nuonuo became much more lively.

    I pulled Jiang Xu along and took lots of photos.

    In the afternoon, we also experienced the local bathhouse culture.

    Just like what was described online.

    The bathhouses were indeed very fun to play around in.

    There were buffets, resting rooms, and arcades, among other amenities.

    After experiencing the scrubbing bath, Jiang Xu lay in the resting room, feeling as if he had shed ten pounds of burden.

    The bathhouse uncle was very skilled, scrubbing every bit of dirt off Jiang Xu¡¯s body.

    An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t come over yet.

    Jiang Xu was lounging, eating the buffet, looking quite content.

    This place is actually great for retirement.

    It¡¯s very cold in winter, but there is heating.

    In summer, there are even more fun things to do, and it¡¯s close to the sea; seafood is cheap, too.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    While I was eating, An Nuonuo pushed open the door and came in.

    Her face was red, and she looked both embarrassed and shy.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Jiang Xu asked, puzzled.

    An Nuonuo let out a whimper and threw herself into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Wuwuwu, it¡¯s so embarrassing, the bathhouse aunty, she¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu understood and burst out laughing.

    The scrubbers here are very meticulous when they work.

    Every part of the body, even that thing, they¡¯ll flip it over and wash it clean.

    An Nuonuo, who had never experienced it, would naturally be embarrassed.

    ¡°You¡¯re still laughing.¡± An Nuonuo softly punched him: ¡°I¡¯m never coming here again.¡±

    Jiang Xu had a mischievous smile: ¡°Now let me see how much you¡¯ve changed after the wash?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t-¡±

    ¡°No, this is an order.¡±

    ¡°Help-¡±

    The hotel we stayed at night was a five-star one.

    It was almost twelve o¡¯clock.

    We quickly washed up and were ready to go to sleep.

    Just then, Jiang Xu received a strange international call.

    He had a guess and decided to answer it.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, it¡¯s Louis!¡±

    The person on the other end identified himself right away.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Xu said, indifferently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make peace,¡± Louis¡¯s voice didn¡¯t betray any emotion: ¡°Continuing like this benefits no one.¡±

    He had been utterly frustrated and in a sorry state recently.

    A whole bunch of hitmen, attracted by the high bounty, had made consecutive assassination attempts on him.

    As a result, he didn¡¯t even dare to go out and have fun anymore.

    For a super playboy, this was hard to accept.

    Things are different abroad than at home.

    In Mei Country, ¡®equality for all¡¯ is the mantra, and carrying weapons is legal.

    But back in Jiang Xu¡¯s home country, there¡¯s much more control over such things.

    This led to Jiang Xu being able to threaten Louis¡¯s life with money.

    But Louis couldn¡¯t do the same.

    Especially since Jiang Xu was now on guard, the previous methods were totally ineffective.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t expected this guy to crumble under pressure so quickly.

    I still prefer your defiant nature of old.

    After thinking it through, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Ten billion for a peace settlement.¡±

    ¡°Have you gone mad? That¡¯s robbery?!¡¯1 Louis erupted in rage.

    But he quickly calmed down: ¡°Ten billion is too much, two billion.¡±

    Jiang Xu hung up on him right away.

    Louis¡¯s anger soared to its peak in an instant.

    But he managed to hold back and called again.

    His voice hoarse, he said, ¡°A flat fee, five billion, not a penny more.

    Plus, I¡¯ll throw in an opportunity for you!¡±

 Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Chapter 377 Youâ€™re so Cunning, I Like It_l

    Chapter 377: Chapter 377 You¡¯re so Cunning, I Like It_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What opportunity? Tell me about it.¡±

    Louis: ¡°An alliance specially designed to reap the wealth of the world, and I hold the only entrance ticket.

    If you agree to reconcile, I¡¯ll give you this entrance ticket.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes immediately burst with a fierce radiance.

    He had heard of this alliance in his previous life.

    Of course, back then it was because a series of incidents had occurred, exposing it, that he came to know about this secret alliance.

    Now, it was still something ordinary people couldn¡¯t access.

    This alliance had no name, but many were very familiar with a product they once manipulated.

    Te coins!

    In the coming years, this product was going to severely reap global investors several times over.

    The manipulators behind it made a fortune.

    Jiang Xu was tempted for a moment.

    But he quickly calmed down and said, ¡°Fine, then transfer the money to me as soon as possible, and we¡¯ll call it even.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s more like it,¡± Louis laughed heartily. ¡°A wise man adapts to circumstances, as an old saying in your country goes.

    In the future, let¡¯s cooperate and make a fortune together.¡±

    Jiang Xu also laughed: ¡°That¡¯s true, nothing is more important than making money.

    Send me the money when you can, and I¡¯ll call off the bounty on you.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, send me your card number, and it will be transferred within twenty-four hours.¡±

    Jiang Xu gave his card number.

    They chatted for a bit more and then he hung up the phone.

    An Nuonuo had been quietly resting her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s chest throughout, drawing circles: ¡°You¡¯re so naughty, deceiving people again.¡±

    Only she knew Jiang Xu best.

    He never intended to reconcile.

    He deliberately said so.

    One reason was to lower the other¡¯s guard.

    The other was to fleece him.

    Jiang Xu pinched her nose: ¡°You know too much, so I must keep your mouth shut.¡±

    An Nuonuo suddenly widened her eyes: ¡°Mm¡­¡±

    The next day when they woke up, it was already past ten.

    Jiang Xu was awoken by pain.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw An Nuonuo biting his arm.

    Jiang Xu grimaced: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The young girl, with puffed cheeks and looking aggrieved, said: ¡°You didn¡¯t keep your promise, you said one week of¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu said seriously: ¡°Where was our contract signed?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°At home, yeah.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Xu said matter-of-factly. ¡°We¡¯re now in Harbin.

    Therefore, we have left the contract location, and it will only take effect after we return.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself that he really was a genius for coming up with such a reason.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s cheeks puffed up even more.

    This was sheer sophistry.

    So she grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s other arm and bit down hard.

    Jiang Xu warned: ¡°An Nuonuo, let go, or I¡¯ll have to fight back.¡±

    The girl ignored him.

    ¡°Alright, alright, if that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t blame me for exerting my full power to suppress you.¡±

    Soon, the sounds of An Nuonuo begging for mercy filled the room.

    On their second day in Harbin, the two didn¡¯t step out of their room at all.

    They had intended to, but for some unmentionable reasons, they didn¡¯t.

    In the afternoon, both of them rested in the room.

    In the evening, An Nuonuo said she would arrange dinner.

    Before leaving, she put on a mask, which Jiang Xu found a bit strange.

    But he did not dwell on it.

    He decided to take a bath first.

    The hotel had a hot spring, which was super comfortable to soak in.

    By the time he was done, An Nuonuo had already come back in.

    She was followed by several waiters, all carrying platters in their hands.

    After setting the platters on the table, the waiters looked at Jiang Xu with a peculiar expression.

    It left him a bit puzzled.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Once everyone had left, An Nuonuo removed her mask, let out a breath, and her face was very red.

    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her curiously.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s gaze flickered, a bit guilty, and she quickly changed the subject, ¡°You start eating, I¡¯m going to use the restroom.¡±

    After saying that, she hurried away.

    Jiang Xu was confused.

    He walked over to the dining table, ready to drink some soup first.

    But when he lifted the lid, he was stunned by the ingredients he saw.

    Stirring with his chopsticks, Jiang Xu gulped down some saliva, ¡°Soft-shelled turtle, oysters, chicken kidneys, pig kidneys, beef kidneys, radishes, black beans¡­¡±

    All highly nourishing foods.

    If he drank this, even if he passed by a hardware store, the owner would accuse him of stealing their steel pipes.

    If an earthworm drank it, it would turn into a steel nail and go work on a construction site.

    Drop a hair in it, and when you pulled it out, it would have turned into a steel reinforcing bar.

    Wouldn¡¯t An Nuonuo be tearing her heart out in frustration?

    No wonder she had to wear a mask when she went out, those waiters were looking at him so strangely.

    He didn¡¯t drink it, and waited for An Nuonuo to come out of the washroom before asking indignantly, ¡°Explain yourself, what is this all about?¡±

    An Nuonuo hung her head, ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to nourish you-¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry.

    Such heavily nourishing stuff, could he even handle it?

    You want to fight to the death, is that it?

    In the end, Jiang Xu still drank it.

    Truthfully, these things weren¡¯t going to taste great.

    But the effects, those were definitely real.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t dare to drink too much, otherwise tonight would be another tumultuous one.

    He drank half of it and gave the rest to An Nuonuo.

    Then tonight, the two of them slept in separate rooms.

    In the middle of the night, Jiang Xu felt burning hot all over.

    He tossed and turned in bed but couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    He considered going to see An Nuonuo.

    But after thinking about it, he gave up.

    He couldn¡¯t let himself indulge too much.

    He struggled until around two or three in the morning before finally falling into a deep sleep.

    On the third day in Harbin

    When Jiang Xu opened his eyes, it was already past noon.

    His stomach was growling with hunger.

    He picked up his phone to look.

    The five billion had arrived.

    Jiang Xu was immediately fully awake with a start.

    That idiot hadn¡¯t even questioned the truthfulness of Jiang Xu¡¯s words before transferring the money.

    In reality, it wasn¡¯t that Louis was foolish, but rather that their ways of thinking were different.

    Those people prioritize profits above all.

    For the sake of profit, anything can be sacrificed.

    But it¡¯s different for the Chinese people.

    Some things, no matter how much money you offer, are pointless.

    Jiang Xu immediately called Jiang Xiaoyan to inform her of the situation.

    He cautioned her, ¡°First, cancel the task, and when he lets his guard down, we¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so sneaky,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan exaggeratedly exclaimed, ¡°But I like it, hehehe.

    But Bai Xue might be a little upset; she¡¯s going to miss out on ten billion.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°She probably won¡¯t mind, we¡¯ll have many opportunities to cooperate in the future.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to her,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said cheerfully, ¡°Hold on, Zhou Qingyue and I are on our way to Harbin.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s face fell with shock, ¡°What are you guys coming here for, get lost.¡±

    If those two troublemakers came, how could he enjoy himself?

    Jiang Xiaoyan was unfazed, ¡°We¡¯re about to board the plane, and your objection is pointless.

    Oh, and it¡¯s not just the two of us, there¡¯s also someone you wouldn¡¯t expect.¡±

 Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Chapter 378 Speechless, Open the Door for

    Chapter 378: Chapter 378 Speechless, Open the Door for

    His Mother, Speechless to the End_1

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of helplessness wash over him.

    Two light bulbs weren¡¯t enough, and now they had to add another one?

    Without a second word, he hung up the phone.

    After freshening up, he went to the next room.

    An Nuonuo had just woken up and was looking at her phone.

    Hearing the door open, An Nuonuo looked up at Jiang Xu.

    She was very happy and said, ¡°Just now, Zhou sent me a message, she¡¯s coming

    over too.

    Then we can all have fun together.¡±

    Jiang Xu held his forehead with one hand, ¡°I came just a step too late, have you agreed to it?¡±

    ¡°I agreed, yeah.¡±

    ¡°You really are¡­¡± Jiang Xu gritted his teeth at An Nuonuo, ¡°How can you not discuss such a big decision with me, see how I¡¯m going to punish you.¡±

    An Nuonuo, scared by Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, instantly ¡®lost all her color¡¯.

    Her first instinct was to try to hide under the bed.

    But she was no match for Jiang Xu¡¯s speed.

    Before she could even roll off the bed, she was caught by Jiang Xu with a swift

    move.

    And following that,¡­

    By the afternoon, Jiang Xu had ¡®taken off with An Nuonuo.

    He even confiscated her phone.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s original intention was to bring his girlfriend for some relaxation, to enjoy some time just for the two of them.

    It wasn¡¯t to invite trouble for himself.

    As long as An Nuonuo didn¡¯t divulge their whereabouts, those women wouldn¡¯t be able to find out where Jiang Xu was.

    ¡°Is it really ok for us to do this?¡± An Nuonuo held Jiang Xu¡¯s hand.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°What¡¯s not okay about it? It¡¯s your broken promise, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°¡­¡±

    Harbin Airport.

    The last flight of the day had arrived.

    When Jiang Xiaoyan and the others came out, they instantly attracted all attention.

    Although they were wearing masks and glasses and were bundled up tightly, some people can just be recognized as beauties at a glance.

    Stepping out of the airport, Jiang Xiaoyan made a call to Jiang Xu.

    Then she received a notification that his phone was switched off.

    She tried calling An Nuonuo as well, with the same result.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan was almost grinding her teeth, ¡°Jiang Xu is such a

    dog.¡±

    She turned to a mature-looking woman beside her, ¡°Sister, you try contacting

    him.¡±

    This time, it wasn¡¯t just her and Zhou Qingyue, another person had come along

    too.

    That was Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s older cousin, Wang Xiaoyuan.

    The two sisters looked somewhat similar in appearance.

    But there was a big difference in temperament.

    The three of them walking together, if they were targeting Jiang Xu,

    it was like combining the charms of sister flowers, a female classmate, and a girlfriend¡¯s best friend.

    Three layers of ¡®BUFFS¡¯, making them invincible.

    Wang Xiaoyuan shook her head helplessly, ¡°I told you, don¡¯t disturb their honeymoon, you wouldn¡¯t listen, now look.

    Jiang Xiaoyan stamped her foot, feeling unhappy, ¡°Ah, come on, Sister

    Xiaoyuan, just call him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll call,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan raised her hands, ¡°I¡¯m calling.¡±

    She did get through.

    This made Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue even more annoyed.

    Jiang Xu, that damn dog, had actually blacklisted the two of them.

    Jiang Xu was somewhat surprised.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Wang Xiaoyuan to come to Harbin with them as well.

    Then he lied to them, saying he had already left.

    He thought to himself, it couldn¡¯t be so coincidental that in such a big place, they would run into each other, right?

    Wang Xiaoyuan knew very well, they just wanted to enjoy their world for two.

    Zhou Qingyue took off her sunglasses, equally furious, ¡°Damn Jiang Xu, now that he has a girlfriend, he¡¯s ignoring all of us good friends.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± Wang Xiaoyuan seemed to take it in stride, laughing and saying, ¡°The three of us can still have fun.

    They say the guys here are all over six feet tall, let¡¯s hurry and go check out some hotties.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes twinkled, and with a sly laugh, she got an idea.

    ¡°Hmm, the barbecue at this restaurant is really good.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo arrived at a rather large barbecue restaurant.

    They got a private room.

    -Wow, the serving sizes here are so generous,¡± An Nuonuo said in surprise.

    In the south, a plate of meat only has a thin layer on top.

    And underneath is all ice.

    But here, there is no ice underneath, it¡¯s all meat.

    Moreover, the prices are even slightly cheaper.

    Even for a wealthy person like Jiang Xu, he can¡¯t help but curse that some restaurants are just too much of a rip-off.

    Indeed, this place has its own monetary system.

    Beyond her amazement, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t stop her hands.

    Rolling up her sleeves, she kept grilling meat and then placing it in Jiang Xu¡¯s bowl.

    Jiang Xu was munching away happily on the food his girlfriend had grilled for him.

    He thought to himself, thankfully he hadn¡¯t agreed to hang out with those few lightbulbs.

    Otherwise, how could he enjoy this kind of one-on-one intimate service?

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡­¡±

    At that moment, there was a knocking sound at the door.

    Jiang Xu thought it was the waiter, so he called out, ¡°Please come in.

    The room door was pushed open.

    But then.

    The ones who pushed the door and entered were not waiters, but three delicate and charming girls.

    Jiang Xu was completely dumbfounded, ¡°Holy crap, how did you guys find this place?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan charged forward with a swift step, nabbing the collar of Jiang Xu¡¯s shirt.

    She said fiercely, ¡°You lousy man, you really are cruel, to actually leave us three weak girls alone in this unfamiliar place.

    Do you know how helpless, how desperate we were?¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan said weakly from the side, ¡°Just now in the taxi, weren¡¯t you asking the driver to help you find some ¡¯handsome guys who can drink corn liquor¡¯?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan immediately deflated.

    She said irritably, ¡°Cousin, if you don¡¯t know what to say, then don¡¯t speak.

    ¡°No, seriously, how did you guys find this place?¡± Jiang Xu asked again.

    His bodyguards would definitely not dare to reveal it, or else they would be fired on the spot.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s phone was also off and in his possession.

    Jiang Xu truly couldn¡¯t figure out how they accurately found this place.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan let out a series of cold laughs, ¡°Did you forget, I¡¯m a top hacker.

    Finding you through your phone is just child¡¯s play for me!

    Jiang Xu slapped his forehead.

    He had been careless, and didn¡¯t see it coming.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Jiang Xu gently took Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s hand off his collar and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°I¡¯m really angry right now, so get down on your knees and sing ¡®Conquest¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ladies, I¡¯m truly sorry, I apologize on behalf of Brother Xu for you all,¡± An Nuonuo poured herself a glass of liquor and downed it in one go.

    Jiang Xu, feeling very concerned, snatched the cup away: ¡°Are you crazy? Drinking so much, I¡¯ll go get the kitchen to make you some hangover soup right now.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, Zhou Qingyue, and Wang Xiaoyuan looked at the little drinking cup in Jiang Xu¡¯s hands and fell into thought.

    Zhou Qingyue said with a wistful tone, ¡°That one drink couldn¡¯t even get an ant drunk.¡±

    The sourness of romance was just too overpowering.

    In the end, Jiang Xu had to accept the fact that he had gained three more lightbulbs.

    Everyone found their seats.

    Jiang Xu saw Wang Xiaoyuan hesitating to speak and asked, ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, you followed us here, is there something wrong?¡±

 Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Chapter 379 Jiang Xu: I Fancy Lei Ah l

    Chapter 379: Chapter 379 Jiang Xu: I Fancy Lei Ah l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°You caught on, huh?¡± Wang Xiaoyuan managed a strained smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now, we can chat after dinner.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Then he felt two chills bearing down on him.

    The source of the chill was Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue.

    These two girls were still holding a grudge about Jiang Xu previously blocking them.

    Jiang Xu felt a bit guilty, but not much.

    Adhering to the principle that less is more,

    he personally grilled some meat and offered it to them.

    One could noticeably sense that the chill had dissipated ever so slightly.

    The two girls were quick to anger and quick to forgive.

    Before long, they were getting along famously with An Nuonuo.

    When girls are together, they inevitably talk about clothes, makeup, handbags, gossip, and stuff like that.

    Jiang Xu was neither interested nor had the time to listen.

    Being the only male at the scene, he naturally took on the role of grilling meat and serving tea and water.

    As the conversation flowed, the topic veered onto driving.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, that super-experienced driver, plied An Nuonuo with a few drinks and then started asking her questions that made her blush and feel embarrassed.

    Zhou Qingyue, on the other hand, was egging them on, leaving An Nuonuo at a loss for what to say.

    In the end, An Nuonuo could only turn to Jiang Xu with a look pleading for help.

    Jiang Xu just shrugged, indicating he was powerless to assist.

    An Nuonuo: (> c)

    Once they had nearly finished eating, Wang Xiaoyuan called Jiang Xu aside to talk outside.

    Wang Xiaoyuan glanced around to make sure no one was nearby, then said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Something big has happened.

    Seventy to eighty percent of the artists and singers in the company have jumped ship.

    Many key technical staff have also resigned.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°When did this happen, and why are you only telling me now?¡±

    ¡°A week ago,¡± sighed Wang Xiaoyuan lightly, ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to turn to you as soon as we encountered a difficulty.

    But later, when I realized just how many people were leaving, I understood the seriousness of the situation.

    Then I coincidentally ran into Xiao Yan, who knew we were coming to Harbin.

    So, on the one hand, I wanted to discuss this with you in person, and on the other hand, I had in mind to approach a coal mine boss I knew from before to see if I could attract investment.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who is poaching them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan shook her head, ¡°Those who resigned would rather pay a hefty penalty fee than stay, and they¡¯re keeping their lips sealed about their new backer.

    Then I asked Liu Yue, and a few other small and medium-sized entertainment companies are facing a similar situation.¡±

    Jiang Xu fell into thought.

    Could it be another capital tycoon targeting him?

    But he couldn¡¯t think of anyone he had offended recently.

    Jiang Xu felt that he had always tried to be on good terms with everyone.

    In his previous life, such an incident had never occurred.

    Otherwise, such a major event would surely have caused a huge sensation.

    Therefore, Jiang Xu surmised that it was most likely related to him in some way.

    Jiang Xu, looking at Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s furrowed brow, knew what she was worried about.

    Yet he was quite calm, even offering her reassurance, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis, even if the other party poaches everyone in the company, it won¡¯t collapse.¡±

    ¡°How can it be alright?¡± Wang Xiaoyuan said with a furrowed brow and a worried expression, ¡°Right now, several filming projects ready for production can¡¯t proceed.

    Let alone the financial loss, the company¡¯s reputation is going to suffer greatly.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan was actually still trapped in traditional thinking, believing in the hierarchy of actor > work > market.

    Jiang Xu had seen plenty of examples in his previous life.

    No matter how big a star or how much money was thrown into a project, if the quality of the work was poor, it would still flop.

    The most typical example is undoubtedly Uncle Dragon.

    A global superstar who still faced failure despite all his fame.

    He told Wang Xiaoyuan, ¡°There are plenty of actors out there, just go to the major art colleges.

    All of them are handsome men and beautiful women, decent actors, and they come cheap.¡±

    A part in a play, the protagonist probably doesn¡¯t even need ten thousand yuan.

    ¡°Even if the rival has more money, he can¡¯t possibly poach all the students from every art academy in the country to our side.¡±

    ¡°Can that be the same?¡± Wang Xiaoyuan gave Jiang Xu a big roll of the eyes.

    As Wang Xiaoyuan aged, gained experience, and amassed wealth,

    she became increasingly charming.

    Every move and smile was full of allure.

    The only flaw was that her conscience was too small.

    But it was enough to mesmerize many who believed in ¡®the greatest virtue is like water,¡¯ ¡®great virtue carries all things,¡¯ ¡®heaven rewards the diligent,¡¯ ¡®tranquility can go a long way,¡¯ a gentleman is open and candid,¡¯ ¡®silence is golden,¡¯ ¡®contentment brings happiness,¡¯ ¡®success will come when conditions are ripe,¡¯ ¡®civil engineering¡¯¡­

    Jiang Xu remembered he had already said similar things to Wang Xiaoyuan.

    But he patiently repeated them again.

    Thanks to the image of invincibility Jiang Xu had built up in Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s mind beforehand,

    in the end, she was moved.

    She decided to give Jiang Xu¡¯s suggestion a try.

    The two returned to their private room and continued to eat and drink.

    When An Nuonuo saw Jiang Xu return, she was like seeing a savior.

    She hurriedly added meat to his bowl.

    During the short while Jiang Xu was absent, she had been subjected to various ¡®interrogations¡¯ from Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue.

    They insisted on her revealing some ¡®details¡¯ about when the two of them were together.

    She almost couldn¡¯t resist spilling the beans.

    The two women drivers were very displeased to see Jiang Xu return,

    as they were just about to find out some explosive information.

    Jiang Xu looked at the meat in his bowl and asked, ¡°Are there any mines?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo was stunned: ¡°What mines?¡±

    The other three girls also looked at him strangely.

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°I fancy mines.¡±

    An Nuonuo blushed.

    The other three girls: XX (¡°¡ª-¡°J XX !

    After despising him, the three girls all became envious of An Nuonuo.

    They also wanted such a good boyfriend.

    To avoid adding to her own troubles, Zhou Qjngyue decisively changed the subject, ¡°Do you guys think there is such a thing as pure friendship in this world?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°No.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan: ¡°I think there is.¡±

    An Nuonuo also nodded, saying there should be.

    Only Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°There might be no free ultrasound at the hospital, but pure friendship exists.¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±???¡°

    Wang Xiaoyuan, Zhou Qingyue, and Jiang Xiaoyan all gave Jiang Xu a thumbs-up: ¡°Smooth.¡±

    This isn¡¯t the bus to kindergarten, let me off.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± An Nuonuo blinked her innocent big eyes, very confused.

    She was the type who was taught a lot by Jiang Xu, but learned little and had poor comprehension.

    Unlike the three sisters sitting opposite her.

    They didn¡¯t know about practical application, but their theoretical knowledge was incredibly rich.

    Three large question marks appeared above An Nuonuo¡¯s head.

    She didn¡¯t understand at all what they were laughing about.

    Forget it, let¡¯s just eat.

    After eating their fill, Jiang Xiaoyan suggested going to a hot spring.

    She wanted one of those large pools that everyone could soak in together.

    She said it would enhance the group¡¯s bond and encourage Jiang Xu to join.

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, you¡¯re plotting so loudly that even the freshly-hatched lad Kun Ge could hear you.

    Naturally, Jiang Xu shook his head in refusal.

    Jiang Xiaoyan deliberately provoked him, ¡°Scared? Are you afraid we¡¯ll see that you¡¯re ¡®little¡¯?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue added insult to injury, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, being little is cute too.¡±

 Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Chapter 380: An Nuonuoâ€™s Supreme

    Chapter 380: Chapter 380: An Nuonuo¡¯s Supreme

    Confidence^

    Translator: 549690339

    Wang Xiaoyuan also joined in.

    She teased Jiang Xu with a wink, ¡°Such a good opportunity might only come once in a lifetime.

    You don¡¯t want to check out the sisters¡¯ hot figures? Although Nuonuo¡¯s is quite

    nice, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen it loads of times.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan chimed in, ¡°Yeah, yeah, don¡¯t miss out when you pass by.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue echoed, ¡°Don¡¯t miss out, don¡¯t miss out.

    Jiang Xu:

    He knew they were saying this on purpose.

    If he really agreed, he¡¯d be led by the nose by them.

    In the end, he opened two large rooms.

    Jiang Xu soaked in a pool by himself.

    Lying in the pool,

    Jiang Xu leisurely sipped on plum wine, picturing the scene in the next room in his mind.

    Four girls, each with top-notch looks and figures, sharing one hot spring.

    Any man who saw that view would probably have a nosebleed.

    And the kind that just wouldn¡¯t stop at that.

    Of course, among the four, An Nuonuo was in a league of her own.

    In terms of figure, she far surpassed them.

    So much so that before they entered the pool, everyone was staring at An

    Nuonuo, dumbfounded.

    ¡°Holy smokes, is this real or fake?

    ¡°We¡¯re all women, why is there such a huge difference.

    ¡°Damn it, when did I get the ¡®Sharingan¡¯?¡±

    At this moment, An Nuonuo gave the other three a feeling,

    like someone who¡¯s 1.6 meters suddenly seeing someone 2 meters tall.

    The shock, disbelief, and inferiority were simply overwhelming.

    Zhou Qingyue felt sour inside: ¡°Humph, I¡¯m not envious at all.

    Those who sag when they get old, dangling at the back-I definitely don¡¯t envy

    that.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan silently submerged her whole body in the pool, leaving only her

    head above water.

    She resolved never to do such a foolish thing again.

    It was simply making herself uncomfortable.

    The most miserable was Wang Xiaoyuan.

    Among the four girls, she had the least conscience.

    Apart from her demeanor, she was at the bottom in every other aspect.

    She too dipped her entire body into the pool as quickly as possible.

    Looking up at the ceiling, she was on the verge of tears.

    Only An Nuonuo was unbearably shy.

    Plus, the temperature of the water in the pool was not low, making her skin as red as a cooked lobster.

    If there was any common ground among the four girls,

    it would be¡­ they all had flaws¡­

    And of those, only An Nuonuo was scrutinized by Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu soaked for about half an hour before he went out to wait.

    There was a resting lobby outside.

    He rented the entire space out as well.

    He didn¡¯t want to be disturbed,

    nor did he want to see the girls getting hit on.

    The joy of being wealthy was just that simple and unadorned.

    A fragrant breeze came wafting through.

    Without turning his head, Jiang Xu knew it was Zhou Qingyue.

    After soaking in the hot spring, Zhou Qingyue was enveloped in a special scent

    and charm.

    The blush on her face added a touch of allure to her appearance.

    She sat next to Jiang Xu, her red lips parting to speak: ¡°Don¡¯t you have something you want to ask me?

    Jiang Xu responded lazily, ¡°Are you referring to the poaching issue?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Qingyue nodded lightly, ¡°The other side offered me a contract with a guaranteed three and a half billion a year, payment for my breach of contract, and a five-year term.

    I find that temptation hard to resist.

    If you want me to stay, you¡¯ll have to pay me more.

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    He knew this woman wouldn¡¯t do it.

    Not because of the nature of their relationship.

    But she was in her own aunt¡¯s company.

    If she betrayed her own relatives, her reputation would be completely ruined. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t agree?¡± Zhou Qingyue said surprisingly, ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed.¡±

    ¡ö¡öHm?¡± Jiang Xu turned his head and looked at her seriously before laughing,

    ¡°On purpose?¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡± Zhou Qingyue smiled like a little fox: ¡°I intentionally agreed to them first.

    But I made a request to meet with the behind-the-scenes boss.

    They agreed, in just one week.

    Once I see who it is, I¡¯ll report to you immediately.¡±

    Jiang Xu gave her a thumbs up: ¡°Smart.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was praised and felt very happy.

    When she was happy, she tended to get carried away.

    With seductive eyes, she said, ¡°Then can you give me a kiss as a reward?

    Don¡¯t worry, those two won¡¯t come out so soon.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Do you want two slaps on your face?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: (¡®^¡¯)!

    Before long, An Nuonuo and Jiang Xiaoyan also came out.

    An Nuonuo was neatly dressed, while Jiang Xiaoyan was wrapped in a bath towel.

    Holding her phone, she walked up to Jiang Xu.

    And showed him a photo: ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Tulips.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Tulips don¡¯t smell as good as my sister¡¯s bath towel.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost.¡±

    For the next three days, Jiang Xu had no choice but to be with the three of

    them.

    On the fourth day, Wang Xiaoyuan went to see the coal boss and took Zhou Qingyue away.

    Jiang Xu then took An Nuonuo and Jiang Xiaoyan back to Magic City.

    There was no need to worry about the safety of the two of them.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had many of her company¡¯s bodyguards following them. When they arrived back at Magic City, it was after one in the afternoon. The three of them had a meal together before going back to their homes.

    Just as he sat down at home,

    Jiang Xu received a set of photos on his phone.

    It was the bloody kind.

    In the photos, Louis was beaten up, his limbs broken, covered in blood, and finally assassinated.

    There were over ten pictures.

    Louis looked extremely miserable before he died.

    These photos were sent by Bai Xue.

    After viewing them, Jiang Xu felt extremely relieved.

    Finally, another big problem was eliminated.

    At least from now on, he wouldn¡¯t have to take so many security personnel when traveling.

    He sent Bai Xue a thank-you note and casually discussed some upcoming cooperation between them.

    Bai Xue quickly replied: You¡¯ve cost me a billion, but for Xiao Yan¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll forgive you.

    And here¡¯s an extra piece of intelligence: this time, the reason Louis was taken down so easily was also thanks to someone else; that person contributed a lot.

    Jiang Xu asked: Who?

    The next morning, after breakfast, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo to the hospital. Last night, Li Yuanjuan called An Nuonuo, asking her and Jiang Xu to get a checkup.

    It was in preparation for their future marriage and childbearing.

    She also thought it was good to treat any small health issues early on while they are young and strong.

    Even though Jiang Xu thought Li Yuanjuan¡¯s idea was a bit unnecessary, he still let An Nuonuo agree so that the elders could be at ease.

    Magic City Airport.

    A flight from Mei Country had just landed.

    A pair of sisters, 23 to 24 years old, blond-haired, blue-eyed, with extremely hot figures, walked hand in hand out of the airport.

    They immediately attracted countless gazes.

    Many men, upon seeing the sisters, couldn¡¯t help but pay their respects.

    The slightly younger girl looked at her elder sister: ¡°Sister, is it really okay for us to come looking for him?¡±

 Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Chapter 382 An Unexpected Defection_l

    Chapter 382: Chapter 382 An Unexpected Defection_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu arrived at the reception room.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw two very beautiful foreign sisters.

    They stood up at once.

    The one on the left seemed to be about twenty-five or twenty-six years old.

    Her skin was snow-white, her features full and three-dimensional, with a strong sense of allure in her eyes.

    Her nose was straight, her fingers slender, and her figure slim yet voluptuous.

    Long curly hair lightly fell on her fragrant shoulders, giving off a very sophisticated feel.

    She was wearing jeans and a tank top that was stretched taut.

    It looked like it could burst at any moment.

    One could tell she had ¡®seen¡¯ many people.

    The sister on the right was a bit younger, still carrying a hint of youthful greenness.

    Her figure was tall and slender, her face small, not even as big as an adult¡¯s palm.

    Her eyes shone brightly like jewels.

    Her neck was long, and her skin was white and delicate, exuding a healthy flesh tone.

    The two sisters bore a seven or eight-point resemblance to each other.

    At a glance, it was clear they were blood sisters.

    ¡°We have seen Boss Jiang.¡±

    The two sisters bowed to Jiang Xu in unison, their attitude very respectful.

    Foreign sisters tend to dress quite boldly.

    Moreover, most of them are very ¡®full-hearted¡¯.

    Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but discreetly size up Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu sat down straight away and looked towards the older sister, ¡°You must be Ally, right? This is your younger sister?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ally said softly, placing both hands in front of her flat abdomen. ¡°My younger sister, Avi.¡±

    Bai Xue had already informed Jiang Xu about these two sisters a few days ago.

    The reason they managed to deal with Louis so smoothly was largely because Ally betrayed Louis and turned traitor.

    As for the reason,

    it was because Louis had taken a liking to Avi, her only relative.

    Ally knew that Louis was a very twisted person.

    He not only liked to play by himself but also enjoyed calling over a bunch of friends.

    Sometimes, he would even indulge in things that broke moral boundaries.

    She had experienced it once and nearly couldn¡¯t recover for the rest of her life.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t want her sister to suffer the same fate.

    It just happened that Bai Xue¡¯s people approached her at the right time.

    She agreed to cooperate without hesitation.

    It was understandable for them to seek out Jiang Xu.

    Because on the other side, there was no longer any space for the two sisters to survive.

    And for Ally, this country was full of aspiration.

    It was a very inclusive and safe country.

    Despite the fact that it was smeared daily on the outside,

    she, as an elite, certainly knew the real situation.

    To have been by Louis¡¯s side, their abilities were undoubtedly exceptional.

    Right now, what Jiang Xu¡¯s company needed most was talent.

    But before that, there had to be some assessments.

    Ally graduated from the second top-ranked university in the world.

    She had a double degree and had been recommended for admission.

    Her sister was a bit inferior but was also very outstanding.

    After the assessments, Jiang Xu was very satisfied with both of their performances.

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Alright, then you two, one go to the marketing department and the other to the public relations department.

    As for the position, start as managers.

    Ally, your annual salary will be five million, and Avi, yours will be three million, bonuses are calculated separately.¡±

    The two sisters exchanged glances and saw the joy in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Avi, who had just graduated from university, was naturally happy to receive such a salary.

    Although Ally had been with Louis for many years.

    Butin reality, the salary wasn¡¯t high.

    That bastard only saw Ally as a tool.

    After working so many years, all together it¡¯s probably just five million.

    For the first time, she felt a sense of being respected by someone.

    ¡°However¡­¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s tone changed, ¡°in light of our previous hostility,

    I will be supervising the two of you in the company.

    The duration is hard to say at the moment, but it will definitely not be short.

    If the two of you can accept this, then stay.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Ally stated first.

    Instead, she found Jiang Xu¡¯s frank manner quite comfortable.

    And Jiang Xu¡¯s approach was also blameless.

    Avi, on the other hand, felt quite uncomfortable inside.

    She didn¡¯t like this feeling of being monitored and tested.

    But she didn¡¯t dare say it out loud.

    ¡°Boss, may I add your contact information?¡± Avi asked cautiously.

    Jiang Xu was her type.

    Tall, big, and handsome.

    Jiang Xu gave them his mobile number to remember.

    Then, Ally said, ¡°Boss, do you need me to serve you?¡±

    As she spoke, she provocatively licked her lips.

    ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Xu waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m not like your previous boss; I don¡¯t need you to do anything else.

    You just need to be responsible at work and make money for me.¡±

    Both sisters were stunned.

    Especially Ally, who found it incredibly unbelievable.

    She had seen too many bosses taking advantage of their female subordinates.

    Especially someone with a figure, looks, and temperament like Ally¡¯s, they were like panacea, and everyone wanted to take a bite.

    When she came, Ally had even prepared herself mentally for both sisters to serve Jiang Xu together.

    ¡°Boss, are you sure?¡± Ally still couldn¡¯t believe it and thought Jiang Xu was being modest,

    or maybe he was retreating as a way to advance, trying to test her loyalty.

    ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need,¡± Jiang Xu said, looking seriously at the two of them, ¡°In my whole life, I will only like my girlfriend and nobody else; you just need to doyour job well.

    Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, go to HR to handle the procedures.¡±

    The two sisters walked out of the meeting room.

    ¡°Sister-¡± Avi said excitedly, ¡°This boss seems so proper and so manly, I like him.¡±

    Ally replied, ¡°The boss just said he would only like his girlfriend his whole life.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Avi dismissed it, ¡°With my sister¡¯s qualifications, you¡¯ll take him down sooner or later.¡±

    Avi was very confident in her appearance and figure.

    She had countless boys chasing after her from a young age.

    She felt that with just a little scheming, she could easily win him over.

    ¡°Besides¡­¡± Avi¡¯s tone changed, hooking Ally¡¯s arm with a sly expression, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t do it alone, isn¡¯t there still you, sister?

    The two of us together, there¡¯s probably no man in this world who could resist.¡±

    ¡°You have a point,¡± Ally said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go handle the formalities and then look for a place to rent.

    If we can land the boss, we¡¯ll be set for life.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, we will definitely succeed.¡±

    Jiang Xu was still in the conference room.

    He had no idea that he was the target of the sister duo.

    He was sending a message to An Nuonuo, asking what she was doing at the moment.

    But after waiting for a long time, there was no reply.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.

    Usually, An Nuonuo never took more than half an hour to reply to him.

    He had a vague feeling that something wasn¡¯t right.

    After waiting a while longer and still no reply, he called her.

 Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Chapter 383 Silly Girl, What a Big Blunder_l

    Chapter 383: Chapter 383 Silly Girl, What a Big Blunder_l

    Translator: 549690339

    The phone had been ringing for a long time before An Nuonuo answered.

    ¡°What are you doing? Why haven¡¯t you replied for so long?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Ah, I was just busy; sorry about that.¡±

    A hint of uneasiness couldn¡¯t help but rise in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    In An Nuonuo¡¯s voice, there was a trace of emotional distance.

    Although it wasn¡¯t obvious, Jiang Xu could always sense when something was off with An Nuonuo, given the long time they had been together.

    He asked in a deep voice, ¡°What happened? You sound upset.¡±

    ¡°No, my phone¡¯s about to die; it could turn off any minute¡­

    ¡°Beep beep beep¡­¡±

    The call ended.

    When Jiang Xu tried again, he was met with the message that the other party

    had switched off their phone.

    He stood up and began to pace back and forth in the reception room.

    His mind was involuntarily filled with the events of the previous day.

    At that time, An Nuonuo seemed a bit off.

    Thinking back to An Nuonuo¡¯s frenzy last night, the more Jiang Xu thought

    about it, the more alarming it felt.

    After some thought, he made a call to An Feng.

    After exchanging a few simple pleasantries, he quickly inquired about An

    Nuonuo¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Ah, Nuonuo didn¡¯t say she was coming to see me,¡± An Feng said in surprise, then immediately asked, ¡°Did you two have a fight?

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart sank continuously.

    An Nuonuo clearly hadn¡¯t gone to An Feng; why did she lie to him?

    Not wanting to worry An Feng, Jiang Xu could only say that they had fought, and now Nuonuo was ignoring him.

    Laughing, An Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for couples to fight; just go and make it up to her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Then I won¡¯t bother Uncle An any longer.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu contacted the bodyguards who were responsible for protecting An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Reporting to the boss, Miss An has been in a hotel all this while.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s spirits lifted.

    He immediately set out for the location.

    Upon reaching, several bodyguards were standing guard at the door.

    Jiang Xu knocked on the door.

    There was no response from inside.

    He then had the bodyguards break down the door.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The door was busted open.

    Jiang Xu charged in.

    However, after searching every room, there was no sign of her.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes immediately reddened.

    Grabbing one of the bodyguards by the collar, he demanded, ¡°Where is she!¡±

    The bodyguards were also confused.

    ¡°Miss was for sure in here¡­ Oh, right, she sent us all away about ten minutes ago. Maybe that¡¯s when she ran off?¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t waste any words and immediately called Liu Dahai.

    He practically shouted, ¡°Mobilize all forces to find your boss¡¯s wife.

    If you can¡¯t find her, you¡¯re all out of a job!¡±

    He hung up the phone without waiting for a response.

    He rushed back home as quickly as he could.

    He searched the entire house.

    Jiang Xu quickly noticed that many things filled with memories of the two of them,

    like photo albums, small gifts, hand-knitted sweaters, and the like, had all been taken by An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Nuonuo, what¡¯s happened to you,¡± he said.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but cover his face with his hands, his heart aching like it was being cut.

    More than an hour later, Liu Dahai called: ¡°Boss, latest intel: your wife took a high-speed train back to Jiang City.

    But her exact location is still unknown.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Jiang Xu rushed out, instructing the driver to head for Jiang

    City immediately.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu regretted not owning a personal helicopter. If he had one, he could have reached Jiang City in the shortest time.

    Meanwhile, at the central hospital in Magic City.

    ¡°What have you done!¡± the director scolded a medical intern loudly, ¡°How could you even mess up something as simple as a physical examination report?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director,¡± the intern lowered his head, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. ¡°What are you standing there for, hurry up and contact them to clear things up!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    On the highway, Jiang Xu instructed his driver and bodyguard, ¡°Drive as fast as possible, while ensuring safety.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face was as still as water, but his heart was in turmoil.

    At that moment, his phone rang.

    It was An Nuonuo calling.

    He quickly answered.

    ¡°Nuonuo, what are you doing? Uncle An said you didn¡¯t go to him.

    ¡°Jiang Xu~¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s tone was calm as she began, ¡°I feel very scared of getting married.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Knowing her for such a long time, it was the first time Jiang Xu had heard An Nuonuo call his full name.

    The heavy sense of alienation in her words sent a chill through Jiang Xu.

    He said in a deep voice, ¡°Well, if you¡¯re scared of getting married, then let¡¯s not get married for now, we can wait until after college.

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over carefully these past few days, and I realized¡­ I might not like you that much.

    I¡¯m sorry, let¡¯sbreakup,¡±

    For Jiang Xu, this was like a bolt from the blue.

    He never imagined that An Nuonuo would suggest breaking up with him. After taking several deep breaths, Jiang Xu managed to calm his surging emotions, ¡°I don¡¯t accept this.¡±

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I really don¡¯t want to continue with you anymore, I don¡¯t love you.¡±

    Jiang Xu stated coldly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t love me, you must stay with me for the rest of your life.

    This is an order, no room for negotiation!¡±

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°Let it be, and don¡¯t contact me anymore. Don¡¯t come looking for me either.

    If you push me too far, I¡¯ll go abroad so you¡¯ll never be able to find me. Goodbye.¡±

    After that, she hung up the phone.

    Jiang Xu, not willing to give up, called again only to find out he was blocked. He tried to send a message on Q.Q, but it wouldn¡¯t go through either.

    Jiang Xu closed his eyes in pain.

    He racked his brain but couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened. Why had Nuonuo¡¯s attitude changed so dramatically all of a sudden? At that time, his phone rang again.

    It was an unfamiliar number.

    He hung up directly.

    Right now, Jiang Xu¡¯s mind was in complete disarray, with no desire to answer calls.

    But the other party was persistent and kept calling several times.

    Finally, Jiang Xu answered.

    His tone was harsh, ¡°You¡¯d better have something important!¡± ¡°Hello¡­ I¡¯m sorry to bother you. Is this Jiang Xu, Mr. Jiang?

    ¡°That¡¯s me, who are you?¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m an intern at Magic City Central Hospital, calling about the physical examination you and a Miss An Nuonuo attended here the day before yesterday. There was a mix-up, and I carelessly confused Miss An Nuonuo¡¯ s report.

    Miss An Nuonuo is in good health, it was a different woman in her thirties who can¡¯t get pregnant, my sincerest apologies¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, enlightenment dawned on Jiang Xu.

    That was the reason!

    An Nuonuo thought she couldn¡¯t get pregnant and, not wanting to hold him back, chose to leave without a word, then later suggested they break up! After learning the truth, Jiang Xu was both angry and touched.

    ¡°What a silly girl, how could she do something so foolish?

    Jiang Xu wanted to call An Feng and Zhang Yuanyuan to ask them to reach out to An Nuonuo.

    But then he thought better of it.

    An Nuonuo probably cut off all her contacts right now.

    So, to find her, he would need to rely on himself.

 Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Chapter 384: Itâ€™s Exhilarating to Torment the

    Chapter 384: Chapter 384: It¡¯s Exhilarating to Torment the

    Husband for a Moment_l

    Translator: 549690339

    When Jiang Xu returned to Jiang City, it was already past three in the morning.

    He hadn¡¯t been back for some time.

    There had been significant changes here.

    Skyscrapers and upscale residential compounds had sprung up from the ground.

    The roads had been widened, and the flow of pedestrians had increased.

    It was already taking the shape of a first-tier city.

    Jiang Xu had slept a few hours in the car, so he wasn¡¯t tired now.

    This time he only brought two bodyguards with him, taking turns driving.

    It was too late to look for someone now.

    He just found a roadside stall, ate something, and then searched for a hotel to

    rest.

    The next day, at six o¡¯clock, Jiang Xu was up.

    After breakfast, he drove out to search for someone himself.

    First, he went to An Nuonuo¡¯s original home.

    She wasn¡¯t there.

    Then he checked their secret hideout, and she wasn¡¯t there either.

    He even went to the school, but no luck.

    Unknowingly, it was already noon.

    Still, he hadn¡¯t caught even a trace.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s emotions gradually became more anxious.

    He feared that An Nuonuo might do something foolish.

    ¡°What other places might she possibly go to?¡± Jiang Xu racked his brain.

    But then he thought, given An Nuonuo¡¯s cleverness,

    If she didn¡¯t want to be found,

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t go somewhere he could think of.

    A thought flashed through Jiang Xu¡¯s mind: ¡°Darkness under the lamp!¡±

    He immediately drove back to their secret hideout.

    It had been a long time since he last visited.

    But when Jiang Xu entered the house, he found it very clean, with hardly any

    dust.

    This proved that someone had been tidying up.

    He rechecked both the first and second floors.

    He found nothing.

    Finally, Jiang Xu went up to the rooftop.

    He hadn¡¯t been up there earlier.

    As soon as he stepped onto the rooftop, Jiang Xu was shocked.

    He saw An Nuonuo curled up behind a table.

    Her head was buried between her knees, and her arms hugged her shoulders.

    When she heard the noise, she looked up.

    Jiang Xu then saw her face stained with tears.

    Her eyes were so swollen it was unbearable to look at, and her entire complexion was pale, signaling extreme weakness.

    As soon as she saw Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo¡¯s first instinct was to stand up and

    flee.

    Jiang Xu grabbed her in his arms in one swift movement.

    ¡°Stop, let me go¡­¡± An Nuonuo struggled fiercely: ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up, don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Her words were vehement, and her struggle was intense, but her strength was feeble.

    It was clear that she hadn¡¯t eaten or slept for a long time, causing severe physical weakness.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart ached unbearably.

    He had never seen such a foolish girl.

    He yelled out, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    An Nuonuo was stunned into silence.

    She had never seen Jiang Xu so angry, nor had he ever yelled at her like this.

    A vast sense of grievance welled up in her heart.

    Her lips pouted, she wanted to cry, and she was holding back tears.

    Jiang Xu said with a cold face, ¡°You¡¯re doing this because of the medical exam, right?

    Yesterday, a doctor from the hospital called me to say they made a mistake with the medical report.

    You¡¯re healthy, and there¡¯s no issue with infertility.¡±

    A light suddenly shone in An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes.

    But it quickly dimmed again, and she shook her head: ¡°That¡¯s impossible.

    You¡¯re lying to me.

    How could the hospital make such a mistake?¡±

    ¡°You should leave. I don¡¯t want to hold you back.¡±

    ¡°Go be with Jiang Xiaoyan or Zhou Qingyue instead. I can¡¯t give you a future.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend¡­ everything that happened between us was a beautiful dream.¡±

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to wake up from that dream.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her.

    He simply scooped her up in his arms.

    Clamping her teeth shut, An Nuonuo¡¯s face was a picture of misery, ¡°Let me go. I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯m not going to be with you anymore.¡± With an expressionless face, JiangXu said, ¡°I¡¯m takingyou to the hospital for another physical examination, then you¡¯ll know whether I¡¯ve been lying to you.¡±

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t break free, so she simply gave up.

    Thinking, she might as well indulge in the feeling of being held by Jiang Xu one last time.

    Jiang Xu took her to the nearest hospital.

    There were scalpers in the hospital, and with the right amount of money, one could jump the queue.

    In less than an hour, the results of the examination were out. When An Nuonuo saw the examination results, she was stunned.

    All the indicators on it were normal.

    ¡°No, you must have bribed someone at the hospital ahead of time. This is fake,

    An Nuonuo shook her head, still unwilling to believe.

    Jiang Xu was amused to the point of laughter, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the military hospital for the examination.

    That place is bound to be reliable.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± An Nuonuo gritted her teeth, a flicker of hesitation in her heart. They arrived at the military hospital and took a number honestly. Then Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo by the hand and went to the restaurant across from the hospital to get some lean meat porridge.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Let go of me. We¡¯re no longer involved,¡± An Nuonuo struggled forcefully.

    But her body was very weak, and she could not break free at all.

    With one hand holding her, Jiang Xu used the other hand to scoop up the porridge, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    An Nuonuo looked at him angrily.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face remained impassive.

    After a few seconds of staring at each other, An Nuonuo conceded, opened her mouth, and swallowed the spoonful of lean meat porridge he offered.

    Jiang Xu felt a bit relieved after she finished a bowl of lean meat porridge. At least with some food in her stomach, she¡¯d have the energy to sustain herself.

    Otherwise, it would be her vitality that was being consumed.

    After a short rest, Jiang Xu picked An Nuonuo up again and re-entered the hospital.

    An Nuonuo knew she couldn¡¯t resist.

    Sighing, she buried her head in Jiang Xu¡¯s chest.

    She had already decided that she would find a good opportunity to escape later

    on.

    The more you love someone, the more you consider their well-being. Even if it means getting hurt or humiliated yourself, it doesn¡¯t matter. By 3 pm, the examination results were out.

    They agreed with the previous hospital¡¯s findings.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m really okay?¡± An Nuonuo held the examination report, her delicate body trembling slightly.

    Then tears began to fall one by one uncontrollably.

    Heaven knows what kind of life she had been living these past few days. Heartbroken into countless pieces, unable to eat, unable to drink.

    Every time she closed her eyes, her mind was filled with the scenes of the two of them meeting and falling in love.

    For the past two days, An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t slept even for a second. And in this moment, looking at the examination report in her hands, All the gloom and despair in her heart vanished instantly. She was healthy, able to bear Jiang Xu¡¯s children, able to continue being together with him.

    She vigorously wiped the tears from her face, and a bright smile bloomed on it once more.

    At this time, however, JiangXu, without a word, turned around and walked away.

    ¡°Brother Xu, wait for me,¡± An Nuonuo chased after him.

    But Jiang Xu didn¡¯t pause for even a moment.

    An Nuonuo quickened her pace, blocking Jiang Xu¡¯s path, her eyes pleading, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Is there some emergency?

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who told me to go find Jiang Xiaoyan or Zhou Qingyue, to have them help me have a child?

    I¡¯m going to them now, and in ten months, the child will be born.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± An Nuonuo lowered her head, her voice weak, ¡°I was wrong. Can you give me another chance?¡±

 Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Chapter 385: The Humble An Nuonuo

    Chapter 385: Chapter 385: The Humble An Nuonuo

    Seeking Reconciliation_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu was truly angry this time.

    ¡°Silly girl, after such a serious incident, you ran away without saying a word.¡±

    ¡°You just came to break up without even giving a reason.¡±

    ¡°If the hospital hadn¡¯t realized their mistake and called, wouldn¡¯t our great relationship have ended just like that?¡±

    So, when An Nuonuo admitted her fault, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t pay her any mind.

    He pushed her away and strode outside.

    This time he intended to teach her a good lesson to prevent similar incidents in the future.

    An Nuonuo, knowing she was at fault, didn¡¯t dare to complain and hurried after him.

    She followed behind Jiang Xu, head down, like a little quail or a wronged young wife, silent.

    The saying ¡°it¡¯s fun to torment your husband, but chasing after him is pure hell¡± was proven true.

    Jiang Xu went to drive the car, and An Nuonuo also got into the passenger seat. Jiang Xu said coldly, ¡°Lady, if I¡¯m not mistaken, we have already broken up. Please get out, so as not to give my future girlfriend the wrong idea.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to.¡± An Nuonuo shook her head like a rattle-drum, hands clasped together, her face pleading, ¡°I was wrong, Brother Xu, I¡¯ll never do it again.

    If you¡¯re really too angry to calm down, then beat me up.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Fine, then turn around and lie down, let me give you a beating.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s face flushed immediately.

    After a short pause, she said in a soft voice, ¡°Back home¡­ we can¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xu almost had a nosebleed.

    Who could stand this?

    But he had to maintain his composure as much as possible.

    He snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re joking. You break up when you want to, and you reconcile when you please. Where in the world do you get such a deal?¡± ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re a generous man, I¡¯m sure you will forgive me, right?¡± An Nuonuo rose slightly and gave Jiang Xu a peck on the face.

    Jiang Xu still wanted to hold on a bit longer.

    But seeing the tiredness in An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes, his heart softened instantly.

    She must have not slept these past few days.

    His face still stern, he said, ¡°Fasten your seatbelt.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s face brightened with joy, and she quickly buckled her seatbelt.

    Jiang Xu pressed the gas pedal.

    It was a little after 5 p.m. when they arrived at the front door of the secret base.

    Jiang Xu parked the car and found that An Nuonuo had fallen asleep.

    Her makeup was smudged; tear marks streaked her face like a little tabby cat.

    In her deep sleep, she looked peaceful, with a faint smile on her lips.

    After emerging from the gloom, she had reverted to her usual self.

    Jiang Xu got out of the car quietly and carried her inside.

    He laid her down in the bedroom.

    He covered her with a blanket and turned on the heater.

    Jiang Xu lay down as well.

    He too hadn¡¯t really rested while searching for An Nuonuo.

    The moment he lay down, smelling An Nuonuo¡¯s scent, Jiang Xu felt an immense sense of tranquility.

    He fell asleep in less than two minutes.

    He didn¡¯t wake up until twelve at night.

    Turning his head, he saw An Nuonuo still lying there.

    Her complexion was no longer pale, and her lips had regained their color.

    Jiang Xu got up, dressed, and went out to buy some barbecue and beer from nearby.

    Once he had calmed down, he felt like eating barbecue.

    When he got back, An Nuonuo was already up and was taking a shower in the bathroom.

    Seemingly hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s return, An Nuonuo came out in less than three minutes.

    As she stepped out, it felt as if the world had brightened a few shades.

    She was only wrapped in a bath towel, hugging her moist skin tightly and outlining a perfect silhouette of her body.

    Her shoulders were smooth and snow-white, with two generous ¡°consciences¡± accentuating her slender, soft waist, creating a proportionate and elegantly captivating figure.

    Under the light, her skin exuded a healthy glow.

    Her wet hair was scattered across her shoulders, giving off an impression that was both naive and a tad sexy.

    Her eyes carried a hint of haziness and enchantment, and her lips were slightly parted as if inviting something.

    Seeing Jiang Xu sitting in the living room, An Nuonuo walked over with her long legs.

    With each movement, the bath towel swayed gently, occasionally revealing her long, beautiful legs, then veiling her tempting curves again.

    This peek-a-boo effect added an extra layer of seduction.

    She obediently sat down across from Jiang Xu.

    She pressed her legs together, her hands crossed on her lap.

    ¡°Gurulu¡­¡±

    Just as she sat down, her stomach embarrassingly grumbled.

    Due to emotions earlier, she hadn¡¯t been able to eat anything.

    Only now did she feel the intense pang of hunger.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face reddened as she shyly pointed at the barbecue on the table,

    ¡°Can I eat a bit?¡±

    Jiang Xu indifferently replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± An Nuonuo picked up a skewer of chicken wings and nibbled on them delicately.

    Jiang Xu opened a can of beer.

    He drank his beer and ate the barbecue in silence.

    The heater was on in the room, so it wasn¡¯t cold at all.

    Jiang Xu found An Nuonuo¡¯s cautious demeanor amusing and quite interesting. So he continued to say nothing, pretending to be slightly reluctant to engage with her.

    He had to let her stew a bit longer, or she wouldn¡¯t learn her lesson.

    After eating, An Nuonuo took the initiative to clean up the garbage.

    Then, she fetched a basin of hot water and placed it in front of Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Brother Xu, may I wash your feet for you?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°No need, I can¡¯t accept that, and it wouldn¡¯t look good if my future girlfriend knew.¡±

    ¡°But I am your girlfriend,¡± An Nuonuo implored, holding her hands together, ¡°I really am sorry, Brother Xu, please give me another chance, wuwuwu¡­¡±

    Her soft, tender voice struck Jiang Xu with such a force that he almost couldn¡¯t contain himself.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Xu snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, especially because you left without saying anything.

    I searched the whole world for you. If it weren¡¯t for the hospital¡¯s call, we might have never seen each other again.

    Tell me, such a big issue and you run off without telling me, how am I supposed to forgive you?¡±

    ¡°But I really do realize my mistake,¡± An Nuonuo said with a pout that could have hung a milk bottle on it.

    Pleadingly, she added, ¡°But if I really couldn¡¯t¡­ I¡¯d still make the same choice, not wanting to hold you back.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt it was about time.

    He sat down and placed his feet into the basin, ¡°Wash them then.¡±

    An Nuonuo immediately beamed with joy.

    This signified that Jiang Xu had forgiven her.

    She knelt down diligently and carefully washed Jiang Xu¡¯s feet clean.

    Then, she dried them with a towel and scurried off to pour the water away.

    She also prepared the bathwater, bringing Jiang Xu clean clothes to change into.

    ¡°Brother Xu, may I assist you with your bath?¡±

    Awesome.

    Just downright awesome.

    This kind of meticulous, subservient service was hard to come by on a regular day.

    Jiang Xu rose like an old lord and headed toward the bathroom.

    And along the way, he made a very excessive request to An Nuonuo¡­

 Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Further Down the Path of BT_1

    Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Further Down the Path of BT_1

    Translator: 549690339

    How excessive was the demand Jiang Xu made?

    Simply put, it was very excessive.

    If it were any other time, An Nuonuo definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed.

    But now, she knew she was in the wrong and wanted to make amends by all means.

    After a moment of hesitation, she agreed.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t about finding alternative paths, but¡­ hehehe¡­ ¡°riding the face¡± output¡­

    This was considered a complete reconciliation.

    After the two reconciled, they had endless things to say to each other.

    They continued ¡®chatting¡¯ until three or four in the morning.

    Only when they were both physically and mentally exhausted did they embrace and fall into a deep sleep.

    In the morning, Jiang Xu was woken up by a phone call.

    Glancing at the time, it was just past eight, and it was from Zhou Qingyue.

    He was a bit annoyed but still answered the call.

    Upon answering, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s pretentious voice rang out, ¡°I didn¡¯t disturb your rest, did I, gaigai-¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t pull that crap with me, get to the point.¡±

    ¡°So obnoxious, you have no sense of romance,¡± Zhou Qingyue huffed softly, ¡°Tonight at nine o¡¯clock, they¡¯ve asked to meet with me. Do you want to come over? I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to handle it alone.¡±

    Jiang Xu was instantly energized: ¡°Good, send me the address.¡±

    He too wanted to see which big shot was behind this, pulling such a big move.

    To meet, have a chat.

    If they could come to an agreement, to not offend each other and each develop on their own, that would be the best.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t like the relentless competition anyway.

    The market is so huge, wouldn¡¯t it be better for everyone to make money?

    An Nuonuo was also woken up by the noise.

    She overheard the conversation.

    She quietly got up and started dressing Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu pinched her nose: ¡°After the bodyguard arrives, you go back to Magic City first.

    Don¡¯t run around. Stay at home, or go to the company, but remember to report your whereabouts to me every two hours.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    By one-thirty in the afternoon, Jiang Xu had arrived in Harbin again.

    As soon as he exited the airport, he saw Zhou Qingyue.

    Although she was wrapped up tightly, still wearing a mask and sunglasses.

    Seeing Jiang Xu coming alone made Zhou Qingyue¡¯s mood soar.

    Without An Nuonuo around, she could let loose and have a field day.

    She jogged up to him, her voice melodious and charming: ¡°You¡¯re here. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat something first.

    You¡¯re so handsome today, practically radiating charisma. You¡¯re about to melt me.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    Zhou remained consistent, still as annoying as ever.

    Zhou Qingyue then took out her phone and showed Jiang Xu a photo.

    ¡°What¡¯s this supposed to mean?¡± Jiang Xu was puzzled.

    It was a landscape photo.

    A rising sun, shining on the ground.

    There was a layer of white on the ground, probably frost.

    Zhou Qingyue blinked: ¡°Sunrise frost.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Go get treated if you¡¯re sick.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue made a whining noise from her mouth.

    Driving for a while is fun, driving all the time is always fun.

    The two went to eat first, and then they booked two rooms across from the hotel where they were meeting that evening.

    Bodyguards and such had also been arranged in advance.

    Jiang Xu also gave Zhou Qingyue a small alarm and a bug.

    Press the alarm, and Jiang Xu would receive an alert on his phone.

    Zhou Qingyue said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it a waste of money to book two rooms? We could just squeeze into one.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought, the problem is squeezing in could go too far.

    He didn¡¯t bother with her.

    Back in his room, Jiang Xu started to chat with An Nuonuo.

    After this breakup scare, the relationship between them had reached a new level.

    Just being apart for a short while had already made them miss each other terribly.

    They sent each other photos.

    In the next room, Zhou Qingyue began changing her clothes.

    She changed into a set of clothes that somewhat resembled a swimsuit.

    The style was as bold as it gets.

    The total amount of fabric on her body probably wouldn¡¯t be enough to make a pair of socks.

    She stood in front of the floor-length mirror, carefully examining herself, and smiled with satisfaction.

    Little guy, won¡¯t this make your head spin?

    She put on a long coat that reached her ankles.

    Then she knocked on Jiang Xu¡¯s room door.

    But she didn¡¯t get any response.

    After chatting with An Nuonuo for a while, he put his phone on silent mode and lay down on the bed to rest.

    There might be a conflict later in the evening.

    Jiang Xu had to make sure he was fully energized.

    Outside, Zhou Qingyue knocked on the door for a long time without receiving any feedback.

    She also called Jiang Xu, but no one answered.

    It infuriated her.

    Her seduction attempt had failed once again.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t wake up until after five in the afternoon.

    After getting ready, he called out Zhou Qingyue.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡± Jiang Xu asked, puzzled at the resentful look on Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face.

    Zhou Qingyue mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, then let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that, he walked outside.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhou Qingyue, once again aggrieved, stomped her foot hard: ¡°A girl¡¯s ¡®nothing¡¯ means there¡¯s definitely something!¡±

    Of course, Jiang Xu knew.

    But Zhou Qingyue wasn¡¯t his girlfriend.

    What¡¯s it to me?

    This time Zhou Qingyue was going to meet the other party alone.

    Jiang Xu had booked the room next to where the meeting would take place.

    To show sincerity, Zhou Qingyue arrived at the room an hour early to wait.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu went to the front desk.

    He took out a USB drive and said to the receptionist, ¡°Please insert this into your computer for me.¡±

    ¡°Sir, what is this¡­¡±

    The receptionist instantly became wary.

    Without another word, Jiang Xu took out a hundred thousand yuan and placed it in front of her: ¡°You only have one chance.¡±

    The receptionist¡¯s pupils dilated.

    After hesitating for just a second or two, she took the money.

    She could always resign immediately if necessary.

    In Harbin, a receptionist like this wouldn¡¯t make more than three thousand a month.

    Only after Jiang Xu saw the receptionist insert the USB drive into the computer did he leave, returning to his room.

    The USB drive was obtained from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    It was loaded with a virus.

    The moment it was plugged into a computer, it would immediately infiltrate the entire hotel¡¯s internal network system.

    In a few hours, all the surveillance in the hotel would be completely destroyed, never to be recovered.

    That¡¯s why Jiang Xu was now so bold as to bribe the receptionist in front of the surveillance cameras without a second thought.

    By nine o¡¯clock, Zhou Qingyue was so hungry her stomach was growling, but the person still hadn¡¯t shown up.

    She felt quite nervous inside.

    Perhaps the other party had sensed something and decided not to come.

    She didn¡¯t dare call the intermediary.

    Several times she thought about texting Jiang Xu, but in the end, she held back.

    She was so hungry, she finally took out a bottle of yogurt from her bag and drank it.

    She might be drinking a lot of alcohol later.

    Drinking some yogurt could protect her stomach.

    Not until nine forty-five did the other party finally show up late.

    There were about a dozen people.

    Men and women both.

    Zhou Qingyue also hastily got up to greet them.

    But when Zhou Qingyue saw who the person she was supposed to meet was, she almost lost her composure on the spot.

    It was him!!

 Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Chapter 387 What a Reversal of the Heavenly Bodies 1 y

    Chapter 387: Chapter 387 What a Reversal of the Heavenly Bodies 1           y

    Translator: 549690339 |

    When Zhou Qingyue saw the target person this time, she nearly lost her composure on the spot.

    He was a very handsome young man with an extraordinary aura, tall and sunny.

    It was none other than Wang Junyue!

    The guy who once tried to compete with Jiang Xu for An Nuonuo, only to be utterly defeated.

    ¡°You?!¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face was a picture of disbelief.

    Wang Junyue sat down, smiling as he looked at her, ¡°Take a seat, it¡¯s been a long time since we last met.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue took several deep breaths to barely suppress the shock in her heart.

    All sorts of thoughts were whirling in her mind.

    Could it be that behind this affair, the big BOSS was Wang Xiaoyuan?

    Had she been playing possum all this time?

    But that didn¡¯t seem quite right either.

    At this moment, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s mind was a complete mess.

    She needed time to sort out her thoughts.

    But Wang Junyue did not give Zhou Qingyue the time to think.

    His tone was calm, yet it carried an undeniable edge, ¡°We agreed on nine o¡¯clock, but we are late.

    I really am sorry, so you should penalize yourself with three drinks.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue:¡±???¡±

    What an inverted Big Dipper.

    Zhou Qingyue felt annoyed inside, but she could only keep a smiling face, filled up three glasses of white liquor for herself, and downed them in one go.¡¯ Besides Wang Junyue, there were five or six middle-aged men in their forties or fifties with potbellies.

    Zhou Qingyue recognized two of them, often appearing in the news, tycoons with assets worth tens of billions.

    The others, she guessed, were not far behind.

    But currently, all of them seemed to be deferring to Wang Junyue, which frightened Zhou Qingyue.

    Hadn¡¯t he been defeated by Jiang Xu, eliminated from the game?

    Why did it seem now as if he was even more powerful than Jiang Xu?

    Could it be that he had gained some kind of cheat code?

    Wang Junyue pointed towards the middle-aged men, ¡°These are all respected seniors. Pour a drink for each of them separately.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue nodded her head.

    Then she drank six more glasses in succession.

    And these middle-aged men watched her incessantly with undisguised greedy eyes.

    This made Zhou Qingyue feel extremely uncomfortable.

    And because she drank rather quickly, her face turned red, and she began to feel tipsy.

    Wang Junyue was very satisfied with Zhou Qingyue¡¯s performance.

    He then said, ¡°You are a talented person, and I also know that you love Jiang Xu but can¡¯t have him.

    Join us, and not only will you gain money, but in the future, you will also have the chance to get Jiang Xu.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue frowned, ¡°So, this thing you¡¯re doing, is it just to get back at Jiang Xu?

    Does your sister know about this?¡±

    Wang Junyue shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about the first question, but I can tell you the second, she doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue actually breathed a sigh of relief.

    It was better that Wang Xiaoyuan didn¡¯t know.

    Otherwise, the feeling of being betrayed by someone familiar was very uncomfortable.

    Now that she knew who was behind the scenes, Zhou Qingyue did not intend to stay any longer.

    She said, ¡°I will consider your proposal seriously and will give you an answer in a few days.

    I have other matters to attend to right now, so I must take my leave, goodbye.¡±

    With that, she stood up.

    Wang Junyue watched her with a smile.

    A few black-suited bodyguards blocked her way.

    Zhou Qingyue turned around, her expression slightly darkened, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already met me, you have to sign the contract today,¡± Wang Junyue said with a radiant smile.

    But to Zhou Qingyue, it was as if she was watching a demon smile, involuntarily sending a shiver down her spine.

    Before Zhou Qingyue could speak, he added, ¡°And after you¡¯ve signed the contract, you also need to serve all the men present, except me, including those bodyguards.¡±

    There were five women and twelve men at the scene.

    Just thinking about it made Zhou Qingyue shudder all over.

    Without hesitation, she pressed the alarm given to her by Jiang Xu.

    In this world, only Jiang Xu could get past her defenses; no one else could!

    Upon seeing her actions, Wang Junyue¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    As soon as the words were out, the door was kicked open.

    A bunch of burly men, their faces covered and sporting sunglasses, concealing themselves tightly, rushed in.

    Their hands were clad in white gloves, their feet in shoe covers, and they held baseball bats.

    Upon entering, they started swinging at people without a word.

    With the element of surprise and one side armed, the outcome was inevitable against those who were unarmed.

    Jiang Xu was also fully equipped, wrapping himself up tightly.

    He was now punching and kicking Wang Junyue.

    This damn bastard, showing up again to be a nuisance.

    Tell me, you¡¯re a minor boss who was ¡®taken out¡¯ in the early stages; you should have just stayed low-profile.

    Why would you show up before me again?

    Hmm.

    The former minor boss, now grown into a big BOSS.

    If ¡®taken out¡¯ again, maybe he¡¯d drop a load of gold coins and gear?

    Stop, don¡¯t hit anymore, do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Ah ah, it hurts, you jerk, dare to take off your mask if you¡¯re capable.¡±

    ¡°I have strong backing, you¡¯re dead meat!¡±

    ¡°Brother, I was wrong, truly wrong, I won¡¯t dare anymore.¡±

    Wang Junyue kept howling, and it turned into a pitiful begging for mercy.

    From his words, Jiang Xu roughly understood the situation.

    This guy was likely just a puppet pushed to the forefront.

    The real puppet-master was someone else.

    That was easy to see.

    After all, with Wang Junyue¡¯s cowardly appearance, it was clear he didn¡¯t have the aura of a big boss.

    He revealed his true colors as soon as he was hit a little.

    Jiang Xu kicked him more than twenty times before stopping.

    By then, Zhou Qingyue had also come over, glaring fiercely at Wang Junyue-

    ¡°Making me drink so much and planning on turning me into a Kun to accompany these old geezers, huh? Let¡¯s see how I deal with you!¡± Saying this, Zhou Qingyue raised her right leg high and aimed it between Wang Junyue¡¯s legs, stomping down fiercely.

    ¡°No!!!¡± Wang Junyue¡¯s eyes widened with terror.

    Zhou Qingyue was wearing high heels that were several centimeters thick.

    If she had stomped on target, he could have been sent straight to ancient times to be a eunuch without any additional procedures.

    Jiang Xu stopped her.

    Although he too wished to deal with this guy harshly,

    for the sake of Wang Xiaoyuan, they still needed to leave some lineage for her family.

    Zhou Qingyue was very annoyed.

    Although she couldn¡¯t waste him completely, she slapped his face more than a dozen times to vent her anger.

    Jiang Xu squatted down.

    Looking at Wang Junyue, who now resembled a pig¡¯s head, he deliberately made his voice hoarse, ¡°Speak, who¡¯s the person behind you? Be honest, or today at the very least you¡¯ll be missing some parts.¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending, I know it¡¯s you, Jiang Xu,¡± Wang Junyue said, still terrified,

    ¡°Even if you turned to ash, I would recognize you.¡±

    Even if he recognized him, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t admit it.

    There were too many people around.

    Jiang Xu repeated, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one last time, who is the person behind you. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll let you experience what it¡¯s like to be a eunuch.¡±

 Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Chapter 388 Redefining Both Men and Women Have 1

    Chapter 388: Chapter 388 Redefining Both Men and Women Have 1

    Translator: 549690339

    Wang Junyue, this guy, to be honest, was inherently a coward.

    Because he got some help and achieved a little success, he became extremely arrogant.

    But after being dealt with by Jiang Xu, he calmed right down and didn¡¯t dare to make any excessive moves.

    Facing Jiang Xu¡¯s threats and bribes, he didn¡¯t hold out for even a minute before spilling the beans.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll tell everything, the person behind ail this is Zhang Xiaofeng.¡± Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Who is Zhang Xiaofeng?¡±

    Couldn¡¯t remember when he had ever had any grudge with such a person. Wait, surname Zhang, could it be related to Zhang Xiaohui?

    As expected, the next second, Wang Junyue revealed Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s background.

    He is Zhang Xiaohui¡¯s brother.

    He had been abroad for a long time and had established a huge business empire there.

    He was planning to return and develop his business in the country recently.

    Then he heard about his sister¡¯s ordeal.

    What followed was a logical set-up.

    One of his aims was to develop in the country, and the other was to help his sister get her revenge along the way.

    At the moment, he has acquired more than half of the small and medium-sized stars and various entertainment companies in the country.

    This time, the opponent came fiercely, having allotted a whopping one hundred and fifty billion in cash to make a big splash in the domestic entertainment industry.

    Jiang Xu understood.

    They hadn¡¯t come specifically to deal with him, it was just a coincidence, and they took the opportunity to get rid of him on the side.

    As for Wang Junyue, he was chosen because of an accident.

    That accident was actually quite funny

    Back in high school, because Wang Junyue failed in his pursuit of An Nuonuo, his spiritual path was damaged, and his grades plummeted.

    In the end, his university entrance exam scores barely got him into a second-tier college.

    Latterly, after discovering Wang Xiaoyuan was cooperating with Jiang Xu, he and his sister had a big fight.

    His parents also scolded him for his folly.

    Wang Junyue, who had a very strong self-esteem, chose to cut ties with his family.

    Eventually running out of money, he went to work in a bar.

    Where he caught the eye of Zhang Xiaofeng, who had just returned to the country.

    After that, he achieved a new milestone: stock connection.

    At first, Wang Junyue found it hard to accept.

    But what Zhang Xiaofeng offered was just too much.

    And he also cared for him.

    Gradually, Wang Junyue succumbed.

    He began to work for Zhang Xiaofeng.

    Showed remarkable abilities.

    Latterly, because he learned about the relationship between Wang Junyue and

    Jiang Xu, and Zhou Qingyue, he was put in charge of this matter.

    After listening to the whole process, both Jiang Xu and Zhou Qingyue fell silent.

    Their silence was deafening.

    This really was outrageous to the point of absurdity.

    Merely this guy¡¯s experiences could fill an entire novel.

    Zhou Qingyue said in a wistful tone, ¡°You should publish a book, kid, I¡¯d definitely pay to read it.¡±

    Wang Junyue:¡±¡­¡±

    Having gotten the information he wanted, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t stay any longer.

    He took everyone and left.

    After stepping outside, Jiang Xu then instructed Zhou Qingyue not to tell Wang Xiaoyuan about the karmic entanglement between Wang Junyue and Zhang Xiaofeng.    5

    So as not to make her sad.

    -I got it,¡± Zhou Qingyue nodded and then looked at Jiang Xu with an expression full of curiosity:

    ¡°Does it hurt a lot when they do that¡­ Is it really comfortable?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°You can go home and try it with a toothbrush or two chopsticks.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, blushing, said, ¡°No, I want you to help me try it out.¡±

    Jiang Xu gave her the middle finger.

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°This finger will do¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu fell silent.

    He realized that this woman was moving further and further down the path of perversion, reaching a level that was untouchable for most.

    Seeing him like this, Zhou Qingyue felt amused.

    And somewhat proud.

    After all, she had managed to make Jiang Xu feel helpless, and to Zhou Qingyue, that was a victory.

    Soon after, Zhou Qingyue asked what they should do next.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for any excessive preparations; just proceed as we normally would,¡± Jiang Xu calmly said, ¡°The entertainment industry isn¡¯t like those high-tech industries that are irreplaceable.

    Even if he has a lot of money, at worst, he¡¯ll poach every famous actor and director in the entertainment industry.

    But that doesn¡¯t matter, as I¡¯ve already built a very strong moat and a complete industrial chain.¡±

    Jiang Xu now felt extremely grateful that he had laid out the entire plan in advance.

    It had come full circle.

    From the source of content to production and then to distribution, everything was under his control.

    He had also built up a loyal customer base.

    As long as he didn¡¯t mess up, he would only make slightly less money.

    It would definitely not be a devastating blow to him.

    This was what one calls ¡°let him be strong, the breeze wafts over the hills.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue nodded silently.

    This was the reason she liked Jiang Xu so much.

    This man always thought many steps ahead.

    Before things even happened, he had the entire layout prepared.

    Originally, she was full of worries in her heart.

    She felt that having provoked such a formidable opponent, her future would definitely be bleak.

    But with a single point from Jiang Xu, she suddenly felt incredibly strong.

    That Zhang Xiaofeng was just a minor character, one she could obliterate in a snap of her fingers.

    Whether you call Zhou Qingyue infatuated, or say her head is filled with water it doesn¡¯t matter.

    In short, Zhou Qingyue now felt she couldn¡¯t live without Jiang Xu.

    Zhou Qingyue looked at Jiang Xu with tender affection: ¡°Then let¡¯s go out for a nice meal tonight, on you, to celebrate.

    Consider it a reward for my contribution this time.

    After all, I was just in the midst of wolves, almost bullied by a bunch of men it was so scary.¡±

    Having said this, she patted her chest in a gesture of fear.

    Jiang Xu knew what this woman was up to.

    However, considering that she really did make a significant contribution this time, he agreed.

    He took her to a top-rated restaurant.

    They ordered the most expensive items on the menu.

    Then, Jiang Xu took out a blank check.

    He wrote down a string of numbers and pushed it towards Zhou Qingyue.

    ¡°Take this, consider it a bonus for this time.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue picked it up and was shocked: ¡°A hundred million? That¡¯s too much; I can¡¯t accept it.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Take it, it¡¯s what you deserve.

    Besides, you¡¯ve been starting a business recently, haven¡¯t you? You need the money.¡±

    The fact that Zhou Qingyue and Jiang Xiaoyan were co-founding a company was something Liu Dahai happened to discover and then reported to Jiang Xu. Zhou Qingyue was very touched, and she became feverish again: ¡°Come and * me.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    At this moment, An Nuonuo called to ask if things had been taken care of.

    Jiang Xu answered that they had.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Who are you with right now?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯m having dinner with a friend.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°A man or a woman?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Both, one man, me, and one woman, her..¡±

 Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Chapter 389 Fierce Dog Food_l

    Chapter 389: Chapter 389 Fierce Dog Food_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu redefined what it meant to attract both men and women.

    He said this on purpose just to tease her, to see whether she would get nervous or jealous.

    Sure enough, upon hearing his words, An Nuonuo immediately became anxious.

    She quickly asked who it was? Whether they were pretty? How good was their figure and such?

    Although their relationship was very strong,

    being in different cities unavoidably led to such thoughts, which was normal. Jiang Xu laughed heartily, saying, ¡°Just teasing you, I¡¯m with Zhou Qingyue. She made a great contribution this time, so I invited her out for a meal as a reward.

    If it¡¯s Zhou Qingyue, you have nothing to worry about.

    In terms of figure, looks, appearance, temperament, learning ability, assets, she¡¯s not as good as you, there¡¯s no way something would happen between us.¡± Zhou Qingyue was grinding her teeth beside him.

    This damn guy, he¡¯s overdoing it.

    Not considering my feelings at all.

    Hearing it was Zhou Qingyue made An Nuonuo immediately relax.

    Zhou Qingyue felt humiliated once again.

    What, so I¡¯m really that bad, huh?

    ¡°When are you coming back?¡± An Nuonuo asked again, ¡°I miss you.¡±

    Jiang Xu was on speakerphone, so Zhou Qingyue could hear their conversation clearly.

    Sour, incredibly sour.

    This couple, especially Jiang Xu, they often act so carelessly.

    Jiang Xu popped a peanut into his mouth and smiled saying, ¡°Where do you miss me?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, I¡¯m not saying, I¡¯m going to sleep, you should rest early too.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: (¡ãq¡ã).

    Out of nowhere, I¡¯m force-fed dog food, leaving Zhou Qingyue too full to eat much.

    Jiang Xu checked the time: ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you should go back and rest.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue quickly walked up to Jiang Xu.

    Her height reached about Jiang Xu¡¯s chin.

    Her skin was pale and delicately smooth.

    She had a special fragrance of roses and lotuses.

    Her lips were coated in bright lipstick, her cherry mouth looking tantalizing in its own way.

    With a challenging look in her eyes, she said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Your girlfriend isn¡¯t around, and you don¡¯t dare to do anything over the line, too scared, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Jiang Xu sighed, ¡°Sis, lust is a sharp blade above the head, can you not always think about such things?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Lust is a sharp blade above the head, we¡¯ll see just how many cuts it can take.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Alright, when I¡¯ve got time I¡¯ll buy you some toys to relieve yourself with.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°No, only you can enter.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The next day, Jiang Xu went along to meet Bai Yujie and signed the contract for investing in the six-star hotel.

    The people he had sent over had conducted a meticulous review, and everything was in order.

    The contract was all set.

    Since meeting Bai Yujie on the plane last time, Jiang Xu had subtly inquired about some information on Bai Yujie through Bai Xiaoya.

    It was indeed as she had claimed, being from a collateral branch of the Bai Family, her status was not high.

    Therefore, wanting to raise investments and start a business required her own effort.

    Jiang Xu was also happy to deepen the connection with the Bai Family.

    That¡¯s how it is when you¡¯re away from home.

    More friends mean more paths; more girlfriends mean three extra paths¡­

    Seeing Bai Yujie again, she was as charming as ever, dressed as a strong businesswoman.

    After a simple exchange of pleasantries, Jiang Xu signed his name on the contract.

    Bai Yujie also breathed a sigh of relief.

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s funding, they could start construction.

    Bai Yujie invited Jiang Xu out for lunch,

    Choosing a typical restaurant.

    ¡°By the way, Sister Bai,¡± while waiting for the food, Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Do you know a person named Zhang Xiaofeng?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean Zhang Xiaofeng, the chairman of the Haifeng Group?¡±

    ¡°Yes, him.¡±

    ¡°I know a little,¡± Bai Yujie nodded, ¡°He¡¯s in the daily chemical products business, emigrated to Mei Country ten years ago.

    Now his assets are said to be approaching the trillion level.

    Personal wealth, maybe he¡¯s got two or three hundred billion, I guess.

    Even among the tycoons of Mei Country, that would rank him in the top one hundred.¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking about him, could it be you¡¯ve had some friction with him?¡± Jiang Xu thought to himself that it was Wang Junyue who had friction with him.

    He shook his head, not revealing the relationship between the two of them. Since Zhang Xiaofeng was so powerful, direct confrontation was not an option. He would stick to the strategy he had planned earlier.

    You do your thing, I do mine, and we¡¯ll see who survives in the end.

    Bai Yujie wisely didn¡¯t inquire further.

    But she suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I know someone who¡¯s a lot like you.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Who?¡±

    Bai Yujie: ¡°His name is Li Yuhui, the little brother from the neighbors, a very outstanding person.¡±

    Jiang Xu was intrigued, ¡°What¡¯s Sister Bai¡¯s relationship with him?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, I always invite him over for dinner when 1 go home, and he just got a girlfriend recently.¡±

    Jiang Xu coughed and said, ¡°Sister Bai, then could you please do me a favor¡­¡± At two-thirty in the afternoon, Jiang Xu took a flight back to Magic City.

    He only messaged Zhou Qingyue at the last minute before boarding. Otherwise, this woman would definitely want to take the same flight as him. As a public figure, being seen with her would draw too much attention. What¡¯s more, this woman was constantly coveting Jiang Xu.

    So it was better not to get too close to her.

    However, this time, Jiang Xu miscalculated.

    When he entered first class, he saw Zhou Qingyue at first glance.

    ¡°How about it, surprised or not?¡± Zhou Qingyue said with a smile, ¡°Apart from your seat, I¡¯ve booked all the others.

    The whole first class cabin is just for the two of us.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Are you into fried dough sticks?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Not into fried dough sticks.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt a great headache.

    Being too outstanding as a man sometimes is troublesome indeed.

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s helpless look, Zhou Qingyue revealed a victorious smile.

    She congratulated herself on being clever.

    She had anticipated Jiang Xu¡¯s anticipation.

    Her current main strategy was persistence.

    It didn¡¯t matter if she wasn¡¯t liked now.

    As long as she frequently fluttered before him,

    over time, feelings would naturally develop.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.

    He turned off his phone, put on his eye mask, and lay down to rest.

    Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t disturb him either.

    She just silently watched Jiang Xu, sneakily taking a few photos.

    A bit after five in the afternoon, the plane arrived on schedule at Magic City Airport.

    Jiang Xu and Zhou Qingyue went their separate ways.

    Both were celebrities; if they were seen together, rumors would be flying within half an hour.

    After getting off the plane, he messaged An Nuonuo at once, asking her to prepare dinner.

    ¡°Jiang Xu?¡± Halfway through, an unexpected voice called out.

    Jiang Xu turned his head to look.

    Although the other party was also bundled up tightly, Jiang Xu recognized her at a glance.

    Chen Xueyi.

    ¡°Sister Xueyi, what a coincidence,¡± Jiang Xu greeted her with a smile.

    Chen Xueyi, wearing thigh-high boots, made a series of crisp sounds as she walked.

    She came up to Jiang Xu, seemingly hesitant to speak.

 Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Chapter 390 Itâ€™s Still You Who Play the Game

    Chapter 390: Chapter 390 It¡¯s Still You Who Play the Game

    Well_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Chen Xueyi looked at Jiang Xu, hesitated, and finally spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to you, and I¡¯m sorry to Liu Yue.¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately had a bad feeling, ¡°Sister Xueyi, don¡¯t tell me you¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Chen Xueyi lowered her head, ¡°I sold all of the shares Qinghe Entertainment Company held.¡±

    Jiang Xu raised his eyebrows, ¡°To Zhang Xiaofeng?¡±

    Chen Xueyi remained silent.

    Jiang Xu felt a wave of absurdity.

    ¡°No, Sister Xueyi, why? I really don¡¯t understand. How could you do such a thing?¡±

    She was the company¡¯s second-largest shareholder and also a founder.

    Her relationship with Liu Yue was also very good.

    At this time, shouldn¡¯t you be pulling together through the hard times?

    Instead, she chose to sell her shares.

    To Jiang Xu, this seemed no different from betrayal.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Chen Xueyi said in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s already happened, talking more

    is useless.¡±

    ¡°I owe you an apology, and I owe Liu Yue one too.

    Jiang Xu looked at her deeply, scoffed, and walked away.

    He had thought she was a friend worth cultivating a deep relationship with.

    Now it seemed he had been mistaken.

    He reported the incident to Liu Yue as soon as he could.

    -How could she do this?¡± Liu Yue¡¯s voice carried a strong sense of grief and

    indignation, ¡°All those years of sisterhood, and she betrays me at a time like

    this!¡±

    Jiang Xu was about to comfort her.

    But Liu Yue changed her tone, ¡°So, I also sold all my shares.¡¯

    Jiang Xu narrowed his eyes, his voice icy, ¡°So you¡¯re saying, both of you planned to betray me, is that it?¡±

    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t get me wrong,¡± Liu Yue said, ¡°The offer was twice the company¡¯s market value, there was no reason not to sell.¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately hung up the phone.

    Indeed, in the face of huge sums of money, human hearts cannot withstand the

    test.

    The feelings between us were once so good.

    Now for money, everyone is betraying me one by one.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xu had lived two lives and quickly adjusted his attitude.

    It doesn¡¯t matter.

    Even if the whole world betrays him, as long as An Nuonuo is by his side, he has nothing to fear.

    As he just walked out of the airport, a middle-aged man in casual dress blocked

    Jiang Xu¡¯s path.

    He offered a polite smile, ¡°Hello, I am the secretary of Director Zhang and would like to discuss with you.

    About the shares of Qinghe Entertainment Company you hold, are you selling?¡± A normal young person would surely have cursed at this moment, adamantly declaring that they would rather beg in the streets than sell.

    But Jiang Xu didn¡¯t do that.

    Although he was indeed angry at being betrayed by Liu Yue and Chen Xueyi, since things were already set in stone, no amount of talking or anger would do any good.

    He was still thinking about how to maximize the benefits.

    So, Jiang Xu made an appointment with them at a coffee shop.

    Their offer was not low, twenty times the price of his initial investment.

    Without much consideration, he sold immediately.

    After all, he also owned a wholly-controlled entertainment company.

    Even selling would not have any impact.

    From a financial perspective, this deal was not a loss.

    The only thing that irked Jiang Xu was being backstabbed by Chen Xueyi and

    Liu Yue.

    He was not a man of great magnanimity.

    He noted this grudge, and he would certainly settle the score in the future.

    Back at home.

    As soon as he pushed open the door, he was greeted with the aroma of food. Through the transparent glass, Jiang Xu could see An Nuonuo busily working in the kitchen.

    ¡°You¡¯re back, wash your hands, it¡¯s time to eat.

    No matter when Jiang Xu came home, An Nuonuo could always offer him a genuinely sweet smile.

    It was incredibly healing.

    No matter how much grievance or unfair treatment he encountered outside, it could be instantly smoothed away.

    The negative emotions brought by Chen Xueyi and Liu Yue also vanished in an instant.

    Jiang Xu washed his hands but didn¡¯t immediately start eating.

    Instead, he scooped An Nuonuo up in his arms.

    He spun around on the spot a few times before saying, ¡°It seems, we haven¡¯t yet in our new home¡¯s kitchen¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo blushed, ¡°No¡­ not now, let¡¯s eat first.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Right, eat first, and then we¡¯ll ¡®eat¡¯ again.

    ¡°Ding-dong-¡±

    Just as An Nuonuo was about to agree, the doorbell rang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see who it is.¡± An Nuonuo wriggled out of Jiang Xu¡¯s embrace and ran to open the door.

    Upon opening the door, the female bodyguard stood there and said, ¡°Madam, there are three people outside requesting to see you and the boss.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°Please let them in.

    Shortly after, three people entered the villa.

    Seeing them, Jiang Xu¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°What are you doing here?

    ¡°Hahaha, cheers!¡±

    Magic City, at the top of a certain commercial building.

    Several wine glasses clinked together, followed by the wine being drunk in one go-

    -This is so exhilarating.¡± Wang Junyue laughed heartily, ¡°Buying all the shares of Qinghe Entertainment Company, Jiang Xu must be crying in a corner right now.¡±

    One of the middle-aged men chimed in, ¡°Naturally, Zhou Qingyue is also under our company now.

    Not to mention anything else, but at the very least in the entertainment industry, Jiang Xu has already lost half of his empire.¡±

    Wang Junyue took another drink, feeling very pleased, his voice grew shrill with excitement, ¡°The next step is to take over my sister¡¯s company as well. Then, we¡¯ll control more than half of the nation¡¯s entertainment companies. We, will become the rule setters of this industry.

    All artists and directors will have to depend on our goodwill to survive.

    We, are the heavens, the masters of their fates!

    Another middle-aged man said, ¡°When that time comes, I definitely want Zhou Qingyue to drink my foot bath water.¡±

    ¡°Drinking foot bath water is nothing, making her drink rice water would be more satisfying.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, exactly, let her have her fill, and also record a video. When she has no more value, we¡¯ll post it online for everyone to see.¡±

    ¡°It would be best if we could get our hands on Jiang Xiaoyan as well.¡± ¡°Absolutely, that woman¡¯s flavor is irresistible; I haven¡¯t touched anyone of that level before.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that day won¡¯t be too far off.¡±

    All these people were the kind whose every footstep in their respective fields could cause an earthquake.

    But the words in their mouths were no different from those of hooligans and rogues.

    Wang Junyue didn¡¯t join in on this topic.

    He looked out of the floor-to-ceiling windows, his eyes ablaze with flames. Nuonuo, wait for me, I¡¯ll soon be able to rescue you from the clutches of that demon Jiang Xu.

    Indeed, his current situation was quite complex.

    He liked Zhang Xiaofeng, yet he couldn¡¯t forget An Nuonuo either.

    To put it simply, Wang Junyue had evolved into someone capable both of offense and defense.

    Inside the villa.

    Jiang Xu looked at the three women, his expression filled with shock, ¡°What did you say?!¡¯1

 Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Having a Blast_l

    Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Having a Blast_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it exciting, thrilling?¡± Chen Xueyi said with a smile, crossing her right leg over her left.

    She was wearing stockings patterned with letters, and her legs looked very attractive.

    Slim and long, yet not skinny, just perfect.

    Liu Yue also said, ¡°I bet you were cursing us in your heart just now, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    Jiang Xu gave a bitter smile and nodded.

    Indeed, that was the case, and he couldn¡¯t deny it.

    However, he had underestimated these women.

    They could be described as both courageous and strategic.

    Indeed, they had sold all their shares in Qinghe Entertainment Company.

    But before selling, they had already transferred everything valuable from the company.

    As for how they managed to succeed without the other side finding out,

    it was simple: money paves the way, just bribe the inspectors.

    Just for those inspectors, Liu Yue and Chen Xueyi spent a total of two hundred million yuan.

    Their tactics were also very clever.

    It wasn¡¯t that they found nothing right away.

    But rather, they did it in plain sight, just playing a little trick with the wording.

    As everyone knows, sometimes changing just one word or a punctuation mark in a sentence can completely alter its meaning.

    Just like ¡°down payment¡± and ¡°earnest money¡± mean two different things.

    In any lawsuit, they wouldn¡¯t lose; at most, there would be some back-and-forth.

    In fact, the most valuable assets of Qinghe Entertainment were the rights to films and TV shows, as well as some song rights.

    Especially the online broadcasting rights, which have been steadily increasing in value.

    But these rights had already been bought by Jiang Xu.

    Another asset was Zhou Qingyue herself.

    Her personal commercial value was equivalent to one-twentieth of the company.

    Because she was relatives with Liu Yue, the contract they signed initially was not too strict.

    If she breached it, she would have to pay a penalty of merely ten million yuan at most.

    Zhou Qingyue could leave at any time.

    To put it simply, Zhang Xiaofeng was made a huge sucker this time.

    He spent thirty to forty billion yuan to get a shell company.

    The total value of everything might only be three to five billion yuan.

    One could say he didn¡¯t get his money¡¯s worth.

    ¡°Sorry, my sisters, I misunderstood you,¡± Jiang Xu apologized sincerely.

    Then he added with a wry smile, ¡°But you could have told me beforehand.¡±

    ¡°No, that wouldn¡¯t have worked,¡± Chen Xueyi said playfully, ¡°What if your acting wasn¡¯t good enough and you gave us away?

    In any case, this is the best outcome. We all made a pretty penny.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    That was true.

    Only Zhang Xiaofeng got hurt in achieving this victory.

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time for us to start anew,¡± Zhou Qingyue said excitedly.

    Liu Yue took out several contracts from her bag: ¡°The company¡¯s already been registered. Take a look, and if everything¡¯s good, confirm the shares.¡±

    Jiang Xu picked up one of the contracts and started reading.

    The shares were divided into four parts.

    Jiang Xu, Chen Xueyi, and Liu Yue each contributed five billion yuan and held 30% of the shares.

    Zhou Qingyue contributed one point eight billion yuan for a 10% stake.

    Of course, the decision-making power rested in the hands of Liu Yue and Chen Xueyi; Jiang Xu could only receive dividends.

    Jiang Xu agreed readily.

    By selling his Qinghe shares, he had made over eight billion yuan.

    Moreover, he also trusted in Liu Yue and Chen Xueyi¡¯s capabilities to bring the new company to even greater heights.

    With the business talk settled, Zhou Qingyue started to hang around.

    ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯m so hungry. Is there anything to eat?¡±

    An Nuonuo covered her mouth and chuckled lightly: ¡®Yes, I¡¯ve just finished cooking. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll warm up the dishes.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue said a cheerful thank you.

    Then she turned to see Jiang Xu¡¯s very displeased look.

    Zhou Qingyue was unbothered.

    She had long developed a thick skin.

    After the meal, Zhou Qingyue reluctantly followed Liu Yue back.

    Five days later, a new company, Manman Entertainment Company, was officially established.

    The majority of the employees were newly recruited.

    Zhou Qingyue also moved from the old company to the new company.

    She was now walking the path of a shareholder, so she didn¡¯t sign a contract like ordinary artists did.

    The company opened quietly, without inviting journalists or doing any promotion.

    It was just some close friends who bought floral baskets to place at the entrance.

    ¡°Smack!¡± ¡°Smack!¡± ¡°Smack!¡±

    In a hotel room in Magic City,

    a tall and burly middle-aged man wielding a long whip lashed it down repeatedly on Wang Junyue¡¯s body.

    His face was filled with a brutal rage, ¡°You waste, you can¡¯t even handle such a simple task, what use are you to me!¡±

    He was Zhang Xiaofeng.

    He had secretly arrived in Magic City two days before.

    And he quickly uncovered the shady dealings in the acquisition of Qinghe Entertainment.

    As the highest responsible person, Wang Junyue was naturally to blame.

    At that moment, he knelt on the ground, biting his teeth in pain.

    His clothes were whipped to shreds, revealing skin that was continuously bleeding.

    Zhang Xiaofeng was ruthless, lashing him thirty or forty times, nearly knocking Wang Junyue unconscious.

    Then he crouched down and gently caressed the wounds, tenderly asking, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Wang Junyue shook his head.

    No matter how much it hurt, he didn¡¯t dare to admit it.

    This man was capricious.

    One moment, he might be all smiles and jollity, and the next, he could beat you to a pulp.

    Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s fingers traced over his face, ¡°Hmm, good if it doesn¡¯t hurt.

    Everyone makes mistakes. You are forgiven this time.¡±

    Wang Junyue could only offer a forced smile.

    ¡°By the way, your sister is quite good-looking too.¡± Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s smile was like that of a demon, ¡°Invite her out, drug her a little, and bring her to my villa.¡±

    Wang Junyue hurriedly nodded his head.

    Any pride he had was crushed under Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s brutal beating.

    Now, he was nothing more than a loyal dog by Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hmm, such a good boy.¡± Zhang Xiaofeng smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Get up, stand by the window.¡±

    Wang Junyue, enduring the pain in his body, stood up.

    Rage boiled in his eyes.

    He dared not blame Zhang Xiaofeng, instead pinpointing all the fault on Jiang Xu.

    He believed that if it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xu competing with him for An Nuonuo, none of this would have happened.

    You might say his perspective was narrow.

    But from another point of view, he was clever.

    Always ready to shift the blame onto others rather than accepting his own faults.

    Inside the villa.

    Jiang Xu closed the web page.

    He had just used a dozen accounts to buy some Te coins.

    As long as each account didn¡¯t purchase more than fifty coins, there would be no problem.

    If the number was too large, it would be dangerous.

    In his previous life, Jiang Xu had read a news story.

    A couple who owned a large number of Te coins mysteriously vanished on an overseas trip.

    For safety¡¯s sake, he used numerous accounts to buy in small quantities.

    Now, combined, these accounts had over eight hundred coins.

    There was still some time before the first price increase.

    He was accumulating a batch every so often.

    When the right moment arrived, he would make a killing.

    About to shut down the computer after logging off, Jiang Xu noticed a pop-up news alert that caught his attention.

 Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Chapter 392 Picked Up a Great Bargain_l

    Chapter 392: Chapter 392 Picked Up a Great Bargain_l

    Translator: 549690339 |

    [Shenwei Group has filed for bankruptcy protection due to poor management.]

    The pop-up news captured Jiang Xu¡¯s attention.

    His thoughts immediately drifted back to an analysis report made by a blogger he had seen in his previous life.

    After entering 2019, the domestic new energy market experienced explosive growth.

    Among them, BD shone the brightest.

    It quickly became a leading enterprise in the new energy sector.

    Additionally, there was another company specializing in batteries, Mingde Times.

    It also grew from a small enterprise to a big brother in the battery field.

    But very few people knew

    that actually, there was a company that had been laying out its battery sector even earlier than Mingde Times.

    That was Shenwei Batteries.

    The owner of this company had a very strategic vision.

    He saw early on that the future would definitely belong to new energy and dove headfirst into this field, sparing no expense.

    He also achieved no small amount of research success, holding many patents that were very practical.

    This strategy had no issue.

    But the problem was, he entered the market too early.

    Before the state subsidies for new energy had started, he was already out of funds for research, unable to keep the business going and had no choice but to declare bankruptcy.

    Ironic as it was, just a few years after Shenwei Batteries¡¯ bankruptcy, the new energy subsidies began.

    If Shenwei Batteries could have held on a few more years, the title of leader in

    the battery field might not have fallen to Mingde Times.

    Jiang Xu stared at this news for a while and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re lucky I saw this news.¡±

    He immediately called Ally and had her make contact with the person in charge of this company.

    To see how much they were willing to sell for.

    Jiang Xu remembered that the original patents of this company were eventually bought by Mingde Times, which rose later.

    If he bought it now, he would only keep the research and development department and lay off the rest. Supporting it for a few years wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    Now it all depended on what price Shenwei Batteries¡¯ owner would quote.

    Ally agreed nimbly.

    The next morning at nine-thirty, Ally called, saying the owner of Shenwei Batteries wanted to meet with him in person.

    He had hurried over from Fu City overnight.

    This showed that the other party was very sincere.

    Jiang Xu asked Ally to book a hotel first, and he would follow soon after.

    An Nuonuo had also woken up.

    She conscientiously helped Jiang Xu get dressed neatly, then put on her slippers and went to make breakfast.

    At ten twenty, the two of them set off.

    Riding in a Maybach.

    Yes, a newly purchased one.

    An Nuonuo was also going to visit several companies under her name.

    The owner of Shenwei Group was from Fu City, named Wang Defa.

    When Jiang Xu met him, his attire was very proper, indistinguishable from a successful person.

    However, Jiang Xu still noticed the helplessness and defeat hidden deep in his eyes.

    Ally followed behind Jiang Xu.

    Today she wore a dark blue blazer with a white silk shirt underneath, simple yet elegant.

    The neckline of the shirt was slightly open, revealing her slender neck.

    The well-tailored blazer accentuated her figure.

    She wore black straight-leg pants that reached just to her ankles, striking a balance between professionalism and femininity.

    Paired with black pointed-toe high heels, they added to her height and elongated her legs.

    In the short time she had been here, both her style of dress and makeup had already blended in.

    Jiang Xu knew that many male employees in the company had already begun pursuing Ally with zeal.

    If she doesn¡¯t betray us in the future, marrying her off to one of the employees could actually be a good thing.

    As for her past¡­

    Everyone has a history they¡¯d rather not look back on.

    As long as she is willing to let go of the past, Jiang Xu sees no problem with it. Moreover, even the most rundown Rolls-Royce still beats a Nissan Tiida.

    -Mr. Wang, let¡¯s not beat around the bush,¡± Jiang Xu said as he sat down, getting straight to the point, ¡°How much do you want for the entire Shenwei Group?¡±

    Wang Defa said gravely, ¡°I¡¯ve put a lot of effort into this company.

    Now that you, Mr. Jiang, are willing to buy it, it proves that you are optimistic about the future of this industry.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Wang Defa continued, ¡°If I weren¡¯t truly desperate and penniless, I would never consider selling the group.

    If you¡¯re serious about buying, I¡¯ll give you all the equipment and patents, everything, for thirty billion. But you have to agree to two conditions.¡± Thirty billion was much less than Jiang Xu had expected.

    He had thought it would take at least fifty to sixty billion to seal the deal.

    He nodded slightly, ¡°Please go on.¡±

    Wang Defa said, ¡°First, I hope that the severance pay for all the employees of the group can be provided at the highest standard on your part.

    Second, I hope that you will continue the research and development.¡±

    Neither condition seemed significant to Jiang Xu.

    However, business is business, and the price must still be discussed.

    In the end, the deal was struck for twenty-six billion, including the two conditions put forth by Wang Defa.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu dispatched two hundred employees from his company, led by Jiang Xiaoxiao and Ally, to join Shenwei Group.

    They had to clarify all accounts, patents, and debt disputes before they could sign the contract.

    Before leaving, Jiang Xu gave Wang Defa a check worth one million.

    He now looked every bit the successful businessman.

    But Jiang Xu knew that he might not even be able to afford a cup of milk tea. Touched, Wang Defa suddenly said, ¡°If Mr. Jiang doesn¡¯t mind, could I join the R&D department? I¡¯d like to continue to fight for my dream there.¡± ¡°That would be great,¡± Jiang Xu replied joyfully, extending his hand, ¡°Pleasure doing business.¡±

    He had had someone check on Wang Defa¡¯s background in the morning.

    He was a graduate of a prestigious school, and his field of study was electrical engineering, which matched perfectly.

    He also had a strong attachment to Shenwei Group.

    His joining would be a good thing.

    After sending off Wang Defa, Jiang Xu also headed to his own company.

    The entire office building was full.

    Jiang Xu considered whether to buy another one or build one himself. Most well-known enterprises have their own unique office buildings, emblematic of their corporate culture.

    But after some thought, Jiang Xu decided against it for now.

    The funds weren¡¯t sufficient.

    The cash he had on hand was about fifty billion.

    Acquiring Shenwei Group would take a significant chunk out of that.

    He needed at least ten billion for subsequent R&D investment.

    And a portion of the funds had to be reserved for emergencies.

    Jiang Xu sometimes felt he wasn¡¯t a qualified reincarnate.

    In many novels, someone who reincarnated had an estate worth hundreds of billions within a few months and reached a trillion within a year.

    He had been striving for over two years, and his net worth was just over three hundred billion.

    Avi¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw Jiang Xu.

    Her round eyes spinning, she quickly took it to heart, ¡°Hehe, just watch how I¡¯ll clinch you, my dear boss-¡°

 Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Chapter 394 Nuonuo Says She Wants a

    Chapter 394: Chapter 394 Nuonuo Says She Wants a

    Child_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Many people are jealous of An Nuonuo.

    They might be jealous of her looks, her figure, her popularity, or maybe her boyfriend, among other things.

    But to actually want to kill her? There can¡¯t be many who would go that far.

    Jiang Xu simply couldn¡¯t fathom who would wish death upon such a cute and kind-hearted girl as An Nuonuo.

    He figured there were only two reasons.

    One was extreme jealousy, and the other was to destroy Jiang Xu¡¯s will by killing An Nuonuo.

    Whichever it was, the act was unforgivable.

    Jiang Xu had made up his mind.

    Once he found the culprit, no matter how powerful the backing, they had to

    die.

    ¡°Did you tell the sisters from the Hundred Flowers Club about this?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Tell them now.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded, took out her phone, and began to report.

    That evening, a large group of people flooded into the ward.

    They were all members of the Hundred Flowers Club-more than twenty of them.

    The entire hospital¡¯s upper management was alarmed.

    Outside the hospital, there were over twenty luxury cars, each worth over ten million, lined up.

    And several hundred bodyguards were outside as well.

    The hospital¡¯s senior management was almost scared to death.

    They quickly organized security personnel to maintain order.

    ¡°Sister, how are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°Luckily, the injuries aren¡¯t too severe.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve got quite the nerve to target a member of the Hundred Flowers Club.¡± ¡°You can rest assured, sister; we will use all our resources to investigate this.¡± ¡°If the perpetrator isn¡¯t found, I will personally quit the Hundred Flowers Club!¡±

    An Nuonuo was very touched.

    These people were indefatigably grateful to her.

    They stayed for over an hour before leaving.

    Soon after they left, Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng came to visit as well. As for Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan, both had returned to Jiang City, so Jiang Xu did not tell them about this.

    After the two of them left, Jiang Xiaoyan also arrived.

    She immediately stated she would also use her own power to investigate the matter.

    As for An Feng, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t tell him either, to avoid worrying his future father-in-law.

    It was past eleven at night when all the visitors finally left.

    Jiang Xu locked the door and turned off the light.

    An Nuonuo needed plenty of rest now.

    in the darkness, An Nuonuo held Jiang Xu tightly and whispered, ¡°If I were given another chance, I¡¯d be content with just a house, a car, and ten million in savings.¡±

    Jiang Xu knew what she meant.

    Now that they had more possessions, they had also garnered more envy, and they had blocked many people¡¯s path to wealth.

    If their assets were not that substantial, they wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention.

    An Nuonuo was always a girl who liked peace and quiet.

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Jiang Xu gently patted her back, ¡°We have no way out now. Even if we are willing to give up everything, some people won¡¯t let us go.

    What we can do is to keep getting stronger and stronger.

    Eventually, we¡¯ll become so powerful that if anyone thinks of going against us, they¡¯ll have to think twice or not even dare to consider it.¡± It seemed to him that he was not moving forward quickly enough.

    He was not strong enough yet.

    That¡¯s why things like this kept happening one after another.

    ¡°I understand. Um¡­¡± An Nuonuo said rather shyly, ¡°Brother Xu, I want to¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu looked puzzled, ¡°Here? You can¡¯t wait any longer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± An Nuonuo gently hit Jiang Xu and said weakly, ¡°I just feel like, now we¡¯re facing dangers, both seen and unseen.

    If one day, you or I accidentally¡­

    So, I want to leave you with an heir.¡±

    This statement actually carried a hint of tragic bravery.

    Jiang Xu felt that her way of thinking was just too pessimistic.

    But he didn¡¯t refuse.

    After all, it was something that was bound to happen sooner or later.

    And since An Nuonuo took the initiative, it was even better.

    An Nuonuo, somewhat afraid, said, ¡°Keep your voice down, don¡¯t let the people outside hear.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Whether they can hear or not should depend on you, right?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡±

    Wearing protection versus not wearing it was completely different experience.

    Jiang Xu had an epiphany.

    An hour later.

    ¡°Do we really have to do this?¡± came An Nuonuo¡¯s shy voice in the dark. ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Xu responded, ¡°If you want to succeed quickly, this is what you need to do.¡±

    At that moment, under Jiang Xu¡¯s guidance, An Nuonuo¡¯s body formed a right angle.

    Her legs were together, and the soles of her feet faced the ceiling.

    Jiang Xu, in fact, had longed for a child as well.

    Therefore, he showed especially great enthusiasm in this matter.

    If they were to have a daughter in the future,

    with his and An Nuonuo¡¯s genes, she was bound to be super gorgeous.

    Wouldn¡¯t she completely mesmerize Fu Yanjie¡¯s son?

    It might even not be a problem to get that kid to start calling Jiang Xu ¡®dad¡¯. Thinking about such a scenario, Jiang Xu found it amusing.

    And he was filled with anticipation for it.

    Considering An Nuonuo¡¯s health, Jiang Xu let her keep it up for just ten minutes.

    The next day, An Feng still received the news and rushed over.

    The future father-in-law¡¯s face, as he looked at his daughter lying in the hospital bed, was terrifyingly grim.

    After staying with An Nuonuo for a short while, he left in silence.

    Without a doubt, he was set to mobilize all his resources to find the criminal. After An Feng left, Jiang Xu had the doctors perform another comprehensive examination on An Nuonuo.

    She was recovering very well, and technically she could be discharged now.

    But for safety¡¯s sake, Jiang Xu decided to stay for one more day. He had someone bring his laptop over, so he could work from there. Jiang Xu¡¯s main task now was to complete the full data algorithm. It was a huge project.

    Due to confidentiality, he had to do it all by himself.

    As for An Nuonuo, she also needed to continuously improve the ¡®Speedy Booster.¡¯

    What Jiang Xu was doing was only creating the framework.

    To fully complete the entire data set, they would need a large amount of data for feeding later on.

    Jiang Xu typed on his keyboard on one side, while An Nuonuo lay in bed, reading a world-famous novel.

    This scene looked very harmonious, with a sense of peace and quietude. Around midday, Zhou Qingyue arrived with takeaway.

    Despite being competitors,

    Zhou Qingyue was still extremely anxious upon hearing that An Nuonuo had been hospitalized.

    She had put aside all her work to come over personally.

    ¡ö¡öIt¡¯s good to see you¡¯re okay,¡± Zhou Qingyue patted her own chest, then said angrily, ¡°Who could be so heartless and cruel?¡±

    An Nuonuo shook her head.

    Zhou Qingyue said, ¡°I also know some big shots, I can ask them to help investigate too.¡±

    Jiang Xu did not interrupt, continuing to work on his code on the side.

    He was in the zone now, his thoughts were flowing, and he didn¡¯t want to stop. Half an hour later, Jiang Xu stopped, showing a satisfied smile.

    He was very pleased with the piece of code he had written.

    His stomach started to growl.

    Just as he was about to shut down his computer, an email popped up.

 Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Chapter 395 Explodes, Itâ€™s Just Too

    Chapter 395: Chapter 395 Explodes, It¡¯s Just Too

    Explosivel

    Translator: 549690339

    The email was from Lin Nan.

    Jiang Xu opened it and saw that it was about the Nuomimi Novel¡¯s IPO.

    Nuomimi Novel had already become the industry leader.

    The IPO was a natural next step.

    In the future, industries related to novels would also go public one after another.

    If they were going public, Jiang Xu planned to list the company in Xiangjiang.

    During this period, the conditions for a company to go public weren¡¯t that stringent.

    The only thing to do was to guard against potential competitors who might maliciously suppress the company after its listing.

    Jiang Xu read the email carefully from start to finish.

    After confirming there were no issues, he replied to Lin Nan to proceed with the next steps.

    Then, he phoned Wang Xiaoyuan and Liu Yue in turn.

    He urged them to speed up the filming of several popular novel adaptations on the website.

    They had to be completed before the IPO.

    After thinking it over, Jiang Xu opened a document and began writing a novel outline.

    This time he didn¡¯t plan on copying anyone¡¯s work but instead drew on his own ideas and infused them with some new elements.

    He blended the ¡®son-in-law¡¯ genre with fantasy.

    ¡®Son-in-law¡¯ type novels hadn¡¯t become popular yet.

    Based on the normal timeline, it would be at least another five or six years.

    Jiang Xu bringing it out now was definitely a trump card.

    This type of novel didn¡¯t need much thought, just pure enjoyment.

    Therefore, Jiang Xu found writing the outline to be exceptionally smooth.

    In less than an hour, he finished a twenty-thousand-word outline.

    The name of the novel would be ¡°God of the Son-in-law.¡±

    It told the story of a son-in-law who was looked down upon, accidentally gained an inheritance, and then rose up, impressing and slapping faces all around.

    The story was structured so that the protagonist would be suppressed at first, doubted by bystanders, laughed at by those around him, and then finally erupt in a burst of power that astonished everyone.

    This kind of novel, if released seven or eight years later, would be criticized by veteran readers as brainless.

    But at present, since no one had seen anything like it, it would definitely be hugely popular.

    Of this, Jiang Xu was confident enough.

    Jiang Xu closed his laptop.

    He¡¯d start writing it that evening.

    Zhou Qingyue also brought him his dinner.

    And it was all food he liked.

    After washing his hands, Jiang Xu started eating and said to Zhou Qingyue, ¡°You¡¯ll have to work a bit harder in the coming period.

    Try to finish those two TV dramas you are working on within a month.¡±

    The two dramas she was filming were adaptations of two popular novels from Nuomimi Novel.

    ¡°You¡¯re rushing me to death,¡± Zhou Qingyue said irritably. ¡°So my life doesn¡¯t count as a life, huh?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied indifferently, ¡°The IPO of Nuomimi Novel is imminent, and your part is key.

    If you can complete the mission within a month, I will personally give you an extra twenty million.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll definitely complete the boss¡¯s mission to the best of my ability,¡± Zhou Qingyue changed her tone instantly, fawning, ¡°I¡¯ll head back to the set now, see you, boss.¡±

    After saying that, she scurried off.

    An Nuonuo said somewhat puzzled, ¡°Zhou seems to have become very money-oriented recently.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself that she was now running a company and needed a lot of money.

    The easiest way to get a hold of her was through money.

    After eating, Jiang Xu insisted that An Nuonuo take a nap.

    He then began to write ¡°God of the Son-in-law.¡±

    With an outline in hand and no need for logic, just brainless enjoyment, the writing speed was incredibly fast.

    In one hour, he easily produced over eight thousand words.

    He continued until five-thirty in the afternoon, producing more than forty thousand words.

    Jiang Xu had to stop.

    Even with his strong constitution, he was starting to feel a bit dizzy and nauseated.

    He stood by the window and took a few breaths of fresh air.

    It took a while before he eased up.

    Making money is not easy.

    A pair of soft little hands reached around from behind and embraced Jiang Xu.

    Then An Nuonuo leaned her entire body against his back, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    She had been awake for a while, and seeing Jiang Xu working, she didn¡¯t disturb him.

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath.

    The natural fragrance of the girl lingered in his nostrils.

    And with it, the last bit of discomfort also disappeared.

    He went for another check-up, and the doctor said there was no problem at all.

    So, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo home.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Sister Xiaoyuan?¡±

    Halfway through the drive, An Nuonuo suddenly pointed outside the car window.

    Jiang Xu turned his head and saw that it indeed was Wang Xiaoyuan.

    She was heading toward a restaurant.

    At the entrance, he also saw Wang Junyue waiting there.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s first reaction was that something was not right.

    He told the driver to pull over.

    He said to An Nuonuo, ¡°You go home first, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ll make dinner and wait for you.¡±

    Jiang Xu got out of the car and called a few bodyguards to follow him.

    He put on a mask and walked in.

    A waiter came over, ¡°Good evening, sir. How many in your party?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Which room did the lady who just came in go to?¡±

    The waiter hesitated, ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s the guest¡¯s privacy¡­ She¡¯s in the ¡®Blooming Wealth¡¯ room.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xu pull out a stack of money, the waiter decisively changed his tune.

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Find me a spot where I can see that room.¡±

    ¡°Of course, sir. Please follow me.¡±

    Inside the ¡®Blooming Wealth¡¯ private room.

    After Wang Xiaoyuan sat down, she looked at her good-for-nothing brother.

    She said irritably, ¡°What do you want, didn¡¯t you say you were cutting ties with the family?¡±

    ¡°Sis, I was wrong,¡± Wang Junyue sighed, ¡®Tve had some deep reflections recently.

    I really was worthless before. I truly regret it now and am asking for a chance to make things right.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wang Xiaoyuan was taken aback.

    Looking at Wang Junyue¡¯s attire today.

    He had cleverly dressed up like a well-behaved boy.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Wang Junyue said ingratiatingly, ¡°Sis, this meal is on me, paid for with money I earned from my job.¡±

    As he spoke, he stood up, opened a drink, and filled Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s glass.

    With a hint of ingratiation, ¡°Sis, if you drink this beverage, can you forgive me?¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan believed him.

    She couldn¡¯t help but pat his head, ¡°A prodigal who returns is more precious than gold. Mom and Dad will be happy to know.¡±

    Then, Wang Xiaoyuan finished the drink in one gulp.

    After seeing Wang Xiaoyuan drink it all, Wang Junyue seemed relieved as he sat down.

    He crossed his legs and stopped pretending.

    Wang Xiaoyuan frowned, ¡°What¡¯s this? Hm¡­ I feel dizzy¡­ What¡¯s happening?¡±

    To make sure nothing went wrong, Wang Junyue had put a large dose in the drink.

    It took effect immediately after being consumed.

    Wang Junyue sneered, ¡°My dear sister, a very important person is interested in you, and I¡¯m going to take you to him now.¡±

    This sentence turned Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s heart to ashes, and she displayed a look of despair, ¡°Are you¡­ crazy¡­ I¡¯m your own sister.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Wang Junyue shrugged, ¡°Sisters are meant to marry off anyway.

    What¡¯s wrong with you helping your brother solidify his career before you do?¡±

 Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Speaking the Truth in Jest 1

    Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Speaking the Truth in Jest 1

    Translator: 549690339      7 ¡ª

    Some people may look human, but in reality, they are not.

    Sure, Wang Junyue might have been a kind-hearted big boy in the past.

    But after a series of setbacks he experienced, coupled with Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s influence, his personality has become twisted and darkened.

    Now, he¡¯s just a villain who will stop at nothing to achieve his goals.

    The drug took effect quickly, causing Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s vision to go dark and her body to go limp, devoid of any strength.

    Unable to hold on for even a minute, she fainted.

    Before consciousness plunged into darkness, her last thought was that she was doomed, her life was ruined.

    Looking at the unconscious Wang Xiaoyuan, Wang Junyue felt not a hint of guilt in his heart.

    His mind was filled with joy at the thought of the rewards he would get from his master after completing the task.

    With a sneaky laugh, Wang Junyue went out to settle the bill.

    Jiang Xu, who had been keeping an eye on the situation, immediately rushed in after he saw Wang Junyue come out and go to the front desk.

    If Wang Xiaoyuan was alright, then he was just being paranoid.

    However, when Jiang Xu pushed open the door and saw Wang Xiaoyuan lying on the table, unconscious, a surge of anger uncontrollably rose within him. After paying the bill, Wang Junyue raced back as quickly as he could.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As soon as he entered the private room, the door was closed.

    Wang Junyue instinctively turned around.

    A massive fist smashed into his face.

    He immediately started bleeding from his nose.

    Jiang Xu struck with great force, targeting the fragile parts of the body.

    Especially there, he mercilessly kicked several times.

    Last time, Jiang Xu had shown mercy for Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s sake.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that this time Wang Junyue would be more excessive, not even sparing his own sister.

    Wang Junyue¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he fainted on the spot.

    Jiang Xu picked up his phone, intending to call the police.

    But after considerable thought, he gave up.

    This was Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s family disgrace, it was better to wait until she woke up and let her decide.

    He picked up Wang Xiaoyuan and took her to the hospital.

    ¡°Ah, help me!¡±

    On the hospital bed, Wang Xiaoyuan suddenly woke up, her first instinct was to check her clothes.

    They were intact.

    She then checked her body for any abnormalities and, feeling none, she finally relaxed.

    Turning her head and seeing Jiang Xu, she asked in shock, ¡°This is¡­ the hospital, why am I here?¡±

    Jiang Xu sighed, ¡°Do you remember what happened before you fainted?¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan frowned, ¡°I remember having dinner with my brother, then¡­¡± Her complexion turned ashen as the memories before she fainted came flooding back.

    Jiang Xu added, ¡°Luckily I was on my way home and happened to see you with Wang Junyue.

    I thought I¡¯d check it out, not expecting¡­¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan broke down in tears.

    Only someone who has been betrayed by their own younger brother can understand the piercing pain.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know how to comfort her.

    After Wang Xiaoyuan finished crying, he took out his phone and informed her parents about the incident.

    In the distance, Jiang Xu heard the phone erupt with harsh curses.

    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan said gratefully to Jiang Xu after ending the call. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my life might have been destroyed.¡± Jiang Xu waved it off, ¡°We¡¯re friends, no need for thanks.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan forced a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a shame that you already have a

    girlfriend, otherwise, I would have pledged myself to you.¡±

    Many times, heartfelt words are spoken in jest.

    Bearing witness to Jiang Xu¡¯s excellence, any single girl like Wang Xiaoyuan would be moved.

    Yet, knowing Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had a great relationship, she had never shown the slightest hint of her feelings.

    She had no intention of wrecking their relationship either.

    Jiang Xu joked, ¡°You can pay me back in the next life, who knows, maybe I¡¯ll be a playboy then.¡±

    Get lost,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about serious matters.¡± Jiang Xu said gravely, ¡°It¡¯s about your brother¡­¡±

    Since it had already come to this, Jiang Xu naturally laid out all the dirty laundry between Wang Junyue and Zhang Xiaofeng.

    After listening, Wang Xiaoyuan seemed very calm.

    Perhaps she had already been thoroughly disappointed by her brother. ¡®TH just pretend I don¡¯t have a brother,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan said indifferently, ¡°My parents probably feel the same way.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°What about the issue of passing on the family line in your family¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy to solve,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan said nonchalantly, ¡°In the future, someone from my other side will marry into the family.

    If that doesn¡¯t work out, anyway, my parents are still young, they can have another baby and I¡¯ll raise it.¡±

    This is the difference between rich people and ordinary people.

    Money really does nurture people.

    Even in their forties, because they take good care of themselves, their bodily functions are not much different from those of someone in their thirties.

    They can have children, and they can afford to raise them.

    Wang Xiaoyuan didn¡¯t have any serious health issues.

    After getting an IV in the hospital, she went back on her own.

    When Jiang Xu returned home, An Nuonuo had already prepared the dinner.

    She approached and gave Jiang Xu a hug, then helped him take off his coat and shoes.

    As they ate dinner, Jiang Xu recounted the incident to her.

    ¡°How could he turn out like this?¡± An Nuonuo was shocked and felt somewhat guilty,

    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have spoken to him back then, maybe this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    No one could have expected this to happen.

    An Nuonuo seemed a bit depressed.

    After dinner, Jiang Xu took her out for a walk to lighten her mood.

    The temperature was slightly higher today, and there were quite a few people on the streets.

    An Nuonuo tugged at Jiang Xu¡¯s sleeve, pointing towards the front left,

    ¡°Brother Xu, look, that old granny looks so pitiful-¡±

    Jiang Xu looked in the direction An Nuonuo was pointing.

    He quickly understood what was going on.

    It was an old lady being scolded in the street by her daughter for incontinence.

    ¡°Oh my darling, you¡¯ve wet yourself again, let¡¯s go home and change your

    diaper,¡± a young couple passed by, speaking with indulgence.

    The woman cradled a baby in her arms.

    The child had wet themselves, yet far from being angry, the mother was full of adoration.

    Jiang Xu said dispassionately, ¡°Have you noticed that in some ways, the elderly and babies have a lot in common?¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°Ah?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Elderly people and babies both cannot control their bladder and bowels, nor can they feed themselves, and they both can¡¯t move around on their own.

    But, why is one despised, while the other is adored by all?¡±

    An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Jiang Xu looked up at the sky and murmured, ¡°Because the ones who loved

    them most are no longer here.¡±

    Hearing these words, An Nuonuo suddenly felt a strong urge to cry.

    She took Jiang Xu and headed back home, and called her parents.

    Jiang Xu shook his head with a smile.

    The silly girl was quite sentimental.

    Seeing that her phone call seemed likely to take a while, Jiang Xu returned to

    his study to start typing.

    He could probably make news out of this.

    The headline would be: [Shocking: Billionaire writing novels late into the night, is it a twist of human nature, or a decline in morality?]

    Another 15,000 words completed.

    It was almost midnight.

    He stopped, brushed his teeth, washed his face, and went to bed.

    In the bedroom, An Nuonuo was already asleep.

    Jiang Xu got into bed as quietly as he could.

    But just as he closed his eyes, he suddenly opened them wide!

 Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Chapter 397: Bet you didnâ€™t see that coming, I

    Chapter 397: Chapter 397: Bet you didn¡¯t see that coming, I

    still have an ace up my sleeve_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu suddenly remembered a joke about Tang Seng that he had read somewhere before.

    The joke went like this.

    Demoness: Brother Tang, if I eat this¡­ can I really live forever without aging?

    Brother Tang: Don¡¯t talk, just eat it quickly.

    As for why Jiang Xu suddenly thought of this joke.

    It was just a spontaneous thought.

    Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo if she was not full from dinner, which is why she was craving something.

    An Nuonuo shook her head, saying no, she wanted to try hard to get pregnant.

    So, she was ¡®preparing him¡¯.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.

    He thought, bro doesn¡¯t need you to try so hard to ¡®prepare me.

    It seemed An Nuonuo now had a deep obsession with getting pregnant.

    If it had been before, Jiang Xu would have had to coax and deceive her with

    much persuasion before she¡¯d be willing.

    But now, she was taking the initiative herself.

    Naturally, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t say anything about it.

    This kind of treatment wasn¡¯t often available.

    Now Jiang Xu actually hoped that her pregnancy could be delayed.

    That way, he could enjoy this kind of treatment a bit longer.

    Meanwhile, as this couple was being all lovey-dovey, Wang Junyue was seriously suffering.

    He had just been brutally beaten by Jiang Xu in the morning, and now he was getting a severe thrashing from Zhang Xiaofeng.

    Nothing Wang Junyue had done recently had satisfied Zhang Xiaofeng.

    After finishing the beating, Zhang Xiaofeng, still not relieved, called several tall and muscular bodyguards over two meters tall to join in.

    ¡°No, stop!¡±

    Wang Junyue let out a desperate scream.

    Alas, no one could save him.

    In the end, Wang Junyue was ruined and dragged away.

    In the room, Zhang Xiaofeng, clad in a bathrobe, was puffing on a cigar and contemplating something.

    The thick smoke billowed around him, making his face appear as if it belonged

    to a demon.

    The next morning.

    When Jiang Xu woke up, An Nuonuo was nowhere to be seen.

    The phone rang soon after.

    It was from Lin Nan.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Lin?¡±

    ¡°Over a hundred of our top authors have been poached. Half of the editors, even

    the chief editor, have resigned.¡±

    Without a doubt, it was Zhang Xiaofeng s doing.

    Jiang Xu was already psychologically prepared.

    Such incidents would happen frequently from now on.

    ¡°Activate that plan,¡± Jiang Xu said in a deep voice.

    Lin Nan was taken aback for a moment, ¡°So soon?¡±

    Jiang Xu ¡®hmmed¡¯ in response, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s launch it early, so we don¡¯t lose

    too many authors.¡±

    Although Nuomimi Novel was strong, it couldn¡¯t ignore any competitors.

    Especially someone at Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s level.

    And Jiang Xu had long prepared a trump card, which was the Great God

    Contract.

    The authors on the website were currently classified from Li to L5 according to their sales income.

    Starting from L4, they were considered high-level authors.

    Originally, Jiang Xu was planning to introduce the Great God Contract strategy after some time.

    But now, with the competitor closing in, it was time to reveal it.

    After ending the call, Lin Nan immediately sprung into action.

    Twenty minutes later, Nuomimi Novel and various media platforms issued an announcement.

    Announcement:

    Thanks to the support of many authors and readers, Nuomimi Novel has become the industry¡¯s leader.

    To better facilitate development and allow a wider range of authors to enjoy more of the fruits of their labor,

    Nuomimi Novel now introduces a higher-level contract for big-name authors based on the L5 contract.

    There are several features to the big-name author contract.

    First, the revenue share has increased from the original 50/50 split to a 70/30 split in favor of the authors.

    Second, big-name authors can enjoy the five insurances and one housing fund paid by the website.

    Third, as long as a big-name author¡¯s work doesn¡¯t contain any violations, they are guaranteed to be able to sell the copyright.

    Fourth, the website will assist big-name authors in joining the local writers¡¯ association.

    When this announcement was released, not only the authors of Nuomimi

    Novel were stirred,

    but even many authors from other sites were tempted.

    Being a big-name author is like adding a halo to your identity.

    It gives you both income and social status.

    The authors who had just been poached were beating their chests and stomping their feet in regret.

    It felt like they had missed out on several hundred million.

    But now that they had just signed new contracts, it was highly unlikely for them to return.

    The release of this announcement led to over a thousand authors from other sites rushing to Nuomimi Novel to start new books.

    Even if the competitors came up with something similar, they didn¡¯t have the same reputation as Nuomimi Novel.

    Perhaps they could attract a batch of authors with high prices again, but those with foresight, intending to engage in this industry for the long term, would surely choose to stay at Nuomimi Novel.

    After all, it is the leader in the field with brighter prospects.

    Furthermore, the launch of the big-name author contract also showed the website¡¯s respect and emphasis on authors as a resource.

    After all,

    besides wanting to earn money, people also want to feel valued and respected.

    Time flew by without notice, and it was January 29th.

    Only nine days were left until the New Year.

    And the struggle between Jiang Xu and Zhang Xiaofeng had reached a fever pitch.

    Firstly, in the entertainment companies, more than 70% had been indirectly or directly acquired by him.

    In the realm of novels, he had acquired more than twenty companies of various sizes.

    Nuomimi Novel¡¯s market share now stood at 59%, while Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s holdings combined made up 40%.

    Whether in film or novels, Zhang Xiaofeng employed the same tactic.

    That was a price war.

    Take movies, for example.

    A film released by one of Jiang Xu¡¯s companies would have a ticket price of thirty yuan.

    Zhang Xiaofeng would then set his at just fifteen yuan.

    The same went for novels.

    While the industry standard was five mao for a thousand words, Zhang Xiaofeng offered five mao for two thousand words.

    And he advertised aggressively.

    As a result, many customers defected to his side for consumption.

    That¡¯s how it is in China.

    As long as the quality difference isn¡¯t too great between the two choices, people will naturally go for the cheaper option.

    This caused Jiang Xu¡¯s entertainment industry profits to plummet by more than half recently.

    A lot of people in the company were getting anxious, fearing the company could collapse and go bankrupt at any time.

    Lin Nan called again, ¡°Jiang Xu, what do we do now? The company is going to go public after the New Year.

    With significant drops in profits and daily actives, it¡¯s greatly affecting our

    IPO.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied gravely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a plan to deal with this. Just wait another two days.¡±

    After calming Lin Nan, Jiang Xiaoyan called in.

    She got straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯ve found out what you asked me to investigate. Zhang Xiaofeng has teamed up with over a hundred domestic billionaires with net worths over ten billion yuan.

    That¡¯s why he has so much capital to set this up and wage a price war against US.¡±

    ¡°Indeed impressive,¡± Jiang Xu sighed, ¡°He is a formidable opponent. Got it, thanks. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after this is all over.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°I don¡¯t want a meal, I want your¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Scram!¡±

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu summoned Ally and said, ¡°We can start with that plan now.¡±

 Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Chapter 398 This is Too Dirty l

    Chapter 398: Chapter 398 This is Too Dirty l

    Translator: 549690339

    Ally received Jiang Xu¡¯s orders and immediately set out to execute them.

    Soon, on all major platforms.

    Weibo, blogs, and forums were simultaneously flooded with a software advertisement.

    [Huohuo Free Novels, official free reading software, enjoy free books for five hundred years, and get cash red envelopes]!

    As Zhang Xiaofeng started poaching authors and editors from the Nuomimi Novel site, Jiang Xu secretly undertook two initiatives.

    One was spending two billion to buy out the copyrights of novels from his own site as well as other sites, selecting those of decent quality and length.

    There were about a hundred thousand titles, covering various genres.

    At the same time, he had a new reading software developed, incorporating some features that did not yet exist.

    Checking in, reading for a certain amount of time, or watching an advertisement would earn users coins.

    A certain number of coins could be exchanged for payment to Zhi Bao or directly used to recharge phone credit.

    This tactic was basically unused by businesses at present.

    In another five or six years, it would become quite common.

    The most representative were some Qie and some Mao, who, using this tactic, became the big brother and second-in-command in the free novel realm.

    Their daily active users were several hundreds of millions, tens of millions, with a considerable annual profit.

    The free novel market mainly targeted the rural areas.

    Those in villages or small towns, who were jobless, bored at home, elders, and aunts.

    As well as students who were still studying and lacked financial resources.

    Especially the students.

    Broke and eager to read novels, Jiang Xu¡¯s software was the obvious choice.

    Clean and safe, no fear of viruses, and a substantial library.

    Reading could even earn a bit of money for drinks and the like.

    This approach had been proven feasible by companies in his past life.

    Initially, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t planned to play this card so soon.

    But his adversary was too formidable.

    Being less funded than the opposition, a head-on clash would be unwise.

    You want to compete with me for market share, huh?

    Well then, fine, I¡¯ll just switch tracks.

    Free and paid user groups, I¡¯ve got them both in my hands.

    Zhang Xiaofeng, trying to keep up, couldn¡¯t achieve this in the short term.

    The total library of the novel websites he had acquired wasn¡¯t even comparable to what Jiang Xu had on hand.

    As for quality, there was even less need to mention.

    With novels, no matter how much money you pour into them, they require time to conceive and write; it¡¯s not an overnight process.

    Jiang Xu also promoted it on his social media.

    He even mobilized all his friends and classmates.

    Huohuo Free Novels, on its first day online, garnered a download count of five million two hundred thousand.

    This novel model was intriguing to many.

    Free novels and money to boot, where else would one find such a deal?

    Furthermore, Jiang Xu moved five of his own novels over to the new app, setting them as free.

    They were used as a flagship to drive traffic.

    Jiang Xu watched the backend data.

    It wasn¡¯t too far off from what he had anticipated.

    The average retention time for each user was over fifty minutes.

    The initial investment was, in fact, not substantial.

    In this race, Jiang Xu was the king for now, with no one to challenge him.

    And as advertisers saw the promising data, they would increase their ad spend, forming a positive cycle.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze turned toward the window, glinting with contemplation, he mused to himself, ¡°Zhang Xiaofeng, how will you respond now?¡±

    Zhang Xiaofeng looked at the report in his hand and sighed, ¡°I still underestimated Jiang Xu, the younger generation is indeed to be feared.¡±

    As for the TV and film industry, it seems that he has the upper hand for now.

    But Zhang Xiaofeng knew that was because he had poured a lot of money into it.

    Did Jiang Xu have influence?

    He definitely did, but it was not as significant as the outside world imagined.

    Because the production costs for the TV and film works under Jiang Xu¡¯s company were very low.

    For the same TV series, other companies might spend hundreds of millions just on the actors¡¯ salaries.

    But Jiang Xu¡¯s company, the total salaries for the artists, all added up, would not exceed twenty million.

    So even if all ten TV and film works were a flop, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t actually lose much money.

    Here¡¯s a simple analogy.

    Jiang Xu might lose ten yuan, while the competitors would lose a thousand yuan.

    Even if the competitors had abundant funds, they couldn¡¯t withstand such a crazy burn rate.

    We are now actually at a very critical juncture.

    It¡¯s just a matter of seeing who can¡¯t hold on first.

    Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s secretary whispered, ¡°Boss, I spent a lot of money to find out about the situation on Jiang Xu¡¯s side.

    We are fighting for the market, burning cash like crazy.

    But Jiang Xu, he is now losing maybe ten or twenty million a day on TV and film, and the novel side has already started making a profit.¡±

    Free things, to capture the market, are truly unstoppable.

    In this era, smartphones have just started to emerge, and their performance is not particularly strong.

    Besides making calls, surfing the web, and playing small games, the greatest use of a mobile phone is to read novels.

    It can be said that from last year to the next three or five years, it is the golden age of the novel industry.

    Who knows how many people who could only work in factories for life have changed their fates and now own assets worth millions or tens of millions.

    Zhang Xiaofeng rubbed his temples and said a bit wearily, ¡°Can we follow suit with his model?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± the secretary shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve analyzed and researched it thoroughly.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s free version of the app has a library of over a hundred thousand books, and their quality is not low.¡±

    We¡¯ve acquired so many websites, and together, our library also has over a hundred thousand books.

    But the problem is, our authors don¡¯t want to go free, because there¡¯s no guarantee.

    The vast majority of authors have stated that as soon as we offer our content for free, they¡¯ll stop updating immediately.¡±

    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaofeng remained silent for a long time.

    He had originally thought Jiang Xu was just a lucky guy who relied on An Feng and some luck to achieve his current status.

    But it seems he was greatly mistaken.

    This kid is even more daring than he was at a younger age.

    ¡°So, boss¡­¡± the secretary asked cautiously, ¡°What should we do next?¡±

    Anyway, he was out of ideas.

    Unable to beat him nor kill him, just totally screwed.

    Zhang Xiaofeng spoke gravely, ¡°Call my youngest daughter.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The secretary was puzzled, ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t the third miss still in university? How could she solve this problem?¡±

    Zhang Xiaofeng said, ¡°No, I want her to try and see if she can lure Jiang Xu to become my son-in-law.¡±

    ¡°???¡± The secretary¡¯s mind was filled with question marks, then he silently gave a thumbs-up, ¡°Boss, that¡¯s brilliant, genius indeed.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Zhang Xiaofeng furrowed his brows, his expression changing, ¡°Also get in touch with my eldest daughter and second daughter. Have all three daughters work on this.

    You must bring that kid Jiang Xu into our fold!¡±

    Inside the secretary¡¯s head: ¡°Genius.¡±

    On the other side, Jiang Xu had no idea that Zhang Xiaofeng was planning to use such a ¡®dirty¡¯ tactic against him.

    He was

 Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Chapter 399 Desperate to Get Pregnant_l

    Chapter 399: Chapter 399 Desperate to Get Pregnant_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°All ready?¡±

    ¡°Almost done!¡±

    An Nuonuo, pulling a suitcase, trotted out of the bedroom.

    Standing at the doorway, Jiang Xu said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to bring back so much stuff, do you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all New Year gifts for the elders at home.¡±

    The New Year was only a few days away.

    They were planning to drive back today.

    This year was different from the previous ones.

    They would spend New Year¡¯s Eve in Jiang City.

    After that, they¡¯d head to Jiang Xu¡¯s hometown.

    There are some relatives in his hometown, and Jiang Xu¡¯s grandmother is still alive.

    But it¡¯s odd; his grandmother never showed him much affection since he was young.

    On the contrary, his elder uncle¡¯s family¡¯s children are extremely favored, the kind that¡¯s spoiled rotten.

    However, Jiang Xu¡¯s elder uncle¡¯s family is not very filial to the grandmother, seldom giving money or gifts during festivals.

    In contrast, Jiang Xu¡¯s father often gives money and gifts.

    The elderly lady would then pass on what Jiang Shan gave, whether money or goods, to the elder uncle¡¯s family.

    Sometimes, it¡¯s just that strange.

    You can be utterly filial, but still not receive a bit of affection.

    Conversely, unfilial children can reap various benefits without lifting a finger.

    To be frank, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to go back to his hometown; returning would only add to his frustration.

    Moreover, his hometown now knows that their family has come into wealth. They have made various excessive demands multiple times.

    Such as giving them several billion.

    Buying them villas and luxury cars in first and second-tier cities fully in cash.

    And securing them high-paying, cushy jobs.

    Initially, when Jiang Xu heard this, he almost couldn¡¯t resist calling back to curse them out.

    How could they be so shameless to even utter such demands?

    The only normal one in his elder uncle¡¯s family is his cousin Jiang Xiaoxiao.

    Jiang Xu was utterly reluctant to go back.

    But Jiang Shan told him, relatives are relatives, blood is thicker than water.

    During the New Year, it¡¯s proper to visit anyway.

    After all, they didn¡¯t go back last year.

    In the end, Jiang Xu gave up struggling.

    If he had to go back, so be it.

    Once everything was packed, they set off.

    Even though the New Year was upon them.

    They still needed the usual security measures in place.

    Some bodyguards were also dispatched in advance to Jiang Xu¡¯s hometown.

    They were to check the residence, and scope out the surrounding environment and routes.

    In the back of the car.

    In a luxury car like this, the front is separated from the back, so no sound from the back reaches the driver¡¯s cab.

    Even the movements, if subtle enough, could be unknown to the driver.

    An Nuonuo rested her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder.

    Touching her flat stomach, she said with some distress, ¡°Brother Xu, it¡¯s so strange, how come there¡¯s been no movement for such a long time?

    Nuonuo had been quite diligent lately.

    She even went as far as to do handstands for twenty minutes after each attempt to ensure full ¡®flavor¡¯.

    However, despite self-testing and even visiting the hospital many times, there was no response.

    She dragged Jiang Xu into another medical examination, with no issues found.

    Jiang Xu laughed and said, ¡°Haste makes waste, there¡¯s no need to be too obsessed.

    When the time is right, heaven will naturally grant us a child.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± An Nuonuo said, pouting her lips and falling asleep in Jiang Xu s arms.

    Jiang Xu then sent a text message to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He invited her to come over for dinner at their house on New Year¡¯s Eve.

    Jiang Xiaoyan now had little to rely on.

    Her mother had remarried, and almost all other relatives coveted her wealth; none truly cared for her.

    Jiang Xu treated Jiang Xiaoyan as he would his own sister.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to let her spend the New Year alone at home, watching other families celebrate together.

    Upon receiving the message from Jiang Xu, Jiang Xiaoyan felt a momentary thrill in her heart.

    But she immediately shook her head.

    He muttered to himself, ¡°Idiot, having me there just to watch your happy family, am I?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m forever an outsider.¡±

    Then he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve booked my flights for the New Year, I¡¯ll be going abroad to have fun.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied quickly, ¡°Screw going abroad, that¡¯s settled then, you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Seeing the message, Jiang Xiaoyan chuckled.

    Her fingers flew across the keyboard, ¡°Got it, love you, MUAH-¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost, you calf.¡±

    Halfway through the ride, Ally called.

    ¡°Boss, Zhang Xiaofeng has changed his strategy¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu listened quietly.

    After listening, he nodded silently.

    Zhang Xiaofeng was a formidable opponent.

    Knowing he couldn¡¯t beat Jiang Xu in the novel sector, he simply gave up.

    Now he concentrated his firepower on aiming at TV dramas.

    The effects were even more pronounced.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Just keep the pace as it is now, I¡¯m not afraid of losses.¡± In terms of TV dramas, it¡¯s a loss of twenty to thirty million a day now.

    But Jiang Xu made it back from his other businesses.

    Just let it burn.

    Not long after ending the call with Ally, Lin Nan called.

    He brought some good news.

    Nuomimi Novel¡¯s IPO had passed.

    The official listing date was set for February 22.

    The offering price was 5 yuan per share.

    Nothing out of the ordinary.

    However, Jiang Xu guessed that on the day of the listing, Zhang Xiaofeng certainly wouldn¡¯t sit idly by.

    One hundred percent, there would be all kinds of negative news as soon as it got listed.

    Jiang Xu was mentally prepared for a continuous drop limit.

    He also had a response plan.

    By the time he got back to Jiang City, it was already one in the afternoon. Jiang Shan and Chen Yue had ended their trip a week earlier and had returned. The familiar scenes, the usual sights.

    As soon as An Nuonuo stepped out of the car, Chen Yue and Jiang Shan surrounded her, fussing over her with all their warmth.

    As for Jiang Xu?

    Sorry, not familiar.

    Jiang Xu was already used to it.

    He silently arranged for the bodyguards to take their posts and then dragged the luggage into the house.

    He brewed himself a cup of tea and continued writing.

    ¡°God of the Son-in-law¡± now had over six hundred thousand words in reserve. After the New Year, having a reserve of a million wasn¡¯t a problem.

    Time quickly approached the twenty-ninth day of the lunar year.

    Tomorrow would be New Year¡¯s Eve.

    This was the third Spring Festival that Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo would spend together.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had already arrived.

    She was very good at pretending in front of the elders.

    Almost all the elders liked the sweet, cute, and sensible image she projected. Chen Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.

    If this were ancient times, when a man could have multiple wives and concubines, she would definitely have her son take her as well.

    These days, Jiang Xu basically didn¡¯t go out and just sat in his room writing.

    At home, he didn¡¯t live with An Nuonuo.

    Although some things were obvious to everyone, With elders around, they had to avoid any semblance of impropriety.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was probably the happiest one. She couldn¡¯t stand to see Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo being affectionate.

    Even to prevent Jiang Xu from launching a surprise attack in the middle of the night, she took the initiative to suggest sleeping with An Nuonuo.

    She even sneakily told Jiang Xu, ¡°Don¡¯t come over at night because she prefers to sleep without clothes..¡±

 Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Chapter 400 Jiang Xiaoyan, You Really Know How to Play 1

    Chapter 400: Chapter 400 Jiang Xiaoyan, You Really Know How to Play  1

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu had really considered launching a midnight surprise attack. But that plan naturally fell through after Jiang Xiaoyan pulled her prank. He couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth in private frustration.

    However, Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t get to enjoy her triumph for long.

    When it came time to sleep at night and their figures were contrasted, she took a heavy hit.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen it, it still caused a great visual and mental shock to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    A feeling of inferiority uncontrollably surged in her heart.

    Jiang Xiaoyan wanted to cry without tears.

    The bitter fruit she had planted could only be silently savored by herself. On the morning of New Year¡¯s Eve, Jiang Xu was woken up by a string of firecrackers.

    An Nuonuo walked in through the door, brought in breakfast, and said, ¡±We¡¯re having glutinous rice balls for breakfast.¡±

    Jiang Xu said with a chuckle, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat small glutinous rice balls, I want to eat the big ones.¡±

    An Nuonuo thought Jiang Xu wanted the glutinous rice balls, but after seeing his expression, she realized that Jiang Xu really meant it.

    Her face turned red, she called him a hooligan, and ran away. Jiang Xu¡¯s parents were both at home, she didn¡¯t dare take the risk.

    If they were to find out, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to lift her head for the rest of her life.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    He didn¡¯t really want to do anything, he just enjoyed teasing her.

    After getting up, washing up, eating glutinous rice balls, and handling some company affairs,

    several company executives sent him their best wishes. This year there was supposed to be a grand annual meeting. But then Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s incident happened. Having an annual meeting would be too time-consuming. So, the budget for the annual meeting was all converted into cash and distributed evenly among all employees.

    This year, every employee received an annual bonus of no less than one hundred thousand.

    Even the cleaners were included.

    This boosted the morale and combativeness of the entire company.

    It proved once again.

    As long as the pay is sufficient, employees worry more about the company going bankrupt than the bosses do.

    You don¡¯t need to urge them, they¡¯ll fight for the company¡¯s survival on their own.

    At noon, the Jiang Xu family went to pay respects to their ancestor.

    Jiang Xiaoyan stayed at home alone.

    Bored, she wandered into Jiang Xu¡¯s bedroom with a bit of curiosity.

    Her eyes darted around, and then she started searching.

    Soon, she found Jiang Xu¡¯s¡­

    If Zhou Qingyue were here, she would definitely curse Jiang Xiaoyan for being a pervert.

    Dammit, the last time I only stole his socks, and you actually took¡­ After returning from paying respects, Chen Yue and Jiang Shan started to prepare the reunion dinner.

    Reunion dinners are usually hot pot meals.

    Convenient, and the food doesn¡¯t cool off all at once.

    Jiang Xiaoyan saw An Nuonuo helping out in the kitchen and ran in too.

    Hey, Jiang Xu caught Jiang Xiaoyan, looking her up and down, ¡°Why do I feel something off about you?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she managed to keep a calm demeanor, ¡°What¡¯s off about me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Jiang Xu let go of her.

    He just had a feeling that ever since he got back from outside, Jiang Xiaoyan seemed to exude a triumphantly sleazy air about her.

    Maybe he was just overthinking it.

    Jiang Xiaoyan thought to herself, that was close.

    Is this guy¡¯s perception really that sharp?

    After entering the kitchen, Jiang Xiaoyan transformed into the dutiful¡ªJiang¡ªvirtuous¡ªXiao¡ªadorable¡ªYan.

    She assisted while also amusing Chen Yue and Jiang Shan to the point of laughter.

    Then¡­

    Before they started the reunion dinner, Chen Yue stood up.

    She spoke solemnly, ¡°On this joyful day of family reunion, I have an announcement to make.¡±

    Saying so, she took Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to take Xiao Yan as my goddaughter.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s hand trembled while pouring wine, and his brain froze for two and a half seconds before he could respond.

    ¡°It¡¯s not mom,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head. ¡°I totally don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to not understand?¡± Chen Yue said to Jiang Xiaoyan with a face

    full of affection, ¡°I liked this girl the moment I saw her.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Auntie, I have felt the long-lost love of a mother from you.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, why still call me auntie? Call me mom.¡±

    ¡°Morn-¡±

    And then looking at Jiang Shan, she said, ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Ah, my good daughter.¡±

    Jiang Shan and Chen Yue responded in unison, blooming with laughter.

    Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

    The world of adults is too crazy; he doesn¡¯t get it.

    ¡°Stupid kid, what are you daydreaming about?¡± Chen Yue snapped Jiang Xu

    back to attention. ¡°Hurry up and call her ¡®sister.¡¯¡±

    Jiang Xu was dumbfounded.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, on the other hand, seemed very well-behaved, with a face showing three parts nervousness, five parts shyness, and two parts anticipation.

    Only Jiang Xu knew, this was all an act.

    Jiang Xu gave her a covert look: What exactly are you trying to do?

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Nothing much, just calling your parents ¡®Dad¡¯ and ¡®Mom¡¯ a bit earlier than An Nuonuo. I win this round, huh.

    And now, I am your sister, which gives me an extra layer of buff.

    Happy or excited?

    Jiang Xu could only say he was really impressed; she knew how to play the game.

    Oh well.

    With things as they were, Jiang Xu could only accept it.

    After all, his parents had always wanted a dear little cotton-padded jacket.

    Even though the cotton stuffing inside Jiang Xiaoyan was black.

    But she was still very good to her own people.

    So Jiang Xiaoyan successfully became Jiang Xu¡¯s sister.

    Jiang Xiaoyan sweet-talked with every word, calling out affectionately to dad

    and mom, to brother, and to sister-in-law.

    She had a sweet mouth that kept Jiang Shan and Chen Yue laughing constantly.

    Jiang Xu glanced at An Nuonuo.

    She was very happy and showed no other emotions.

    An Nuonuo was not the type to be petty anyways.

    This New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was happier than any other they had before. Moreover, at the dinner table, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo inevitably faced Chen

    Yue¡¯s marriage prodding.

    Something about how many people in the village at eighteen had children that could already crawl.

    Having children now is great, with the parents still young and able to help out more and so on.

    An Nuonuo was so embarrassed by the talk that she became like an ostrich.

    On New Year¡¯s, Jiang Xu also ended up drinking quite a bit with Jiang Shan.

    This year had brought some excellent gains.

    His assets had increased by several tens of billions.

    An Nuonuo was willing to have his children.

    Even if Jiang Xu¡¯s progress stalled now, he already had a life that most people would envy.

    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.

    An Nuonuo went into the room to take out some red envelopes and give them

    to the hardworking bodyguards outside.

    They were red envelopes containing ten thousand each.

    The bodyguards were deeply moved.

    Their boss¡¯s wife had not forgotten about them.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡±

    Bundles of fireworks ascended and exploded in the sky.

    Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan stood in the backyard.

    Jiang Xiaoyan spread her arms wide, intoxicated by the fireworks in the sky.

    ¡°So beautiful, I am having such a happy New Year.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Since my parents have acknowledged you as their goddaughter,

    don¡¯t have other ideas; from now on, we are a family.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan replied with enchanting glints in her eyes. ¡°So, brother,

    my legs are a bit sore. Could you come to my room and help me rub them?

    Your sister is wearing silk stockings, you know.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­.¡±

 Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Chapter 401 Strange Buffs Added 1

    Chapter 401: Chapter 401 Strange Buffs Added 1

    Translator: 549690339     ¡ª

    Jiang Xiaoyan belonged to that category of salty duck eggs.

    On the surface, it looks white, but once poked open, the inside is all yellow.

    Jiang Xu seldom admired anyone.

    But he was sincerely impressed with Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She could truly be called a ¡®Cardcaptor Sakura¡¯.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s speechless expression, Jiang Xiaoyan laughed happily, ¡°I¡¯m going back to help Mom wash the dishes. Remember to come to my room tonight and massage my legs for your sister.¡±

    Having said that, without waiting for Jiang Xu to respond, she turned and bounced back to her room.

    Jiang Xu shook his head helplessly.

    After the dishes were washed, Chen Yue and Jiang Shan went out to play mahjong.

    Jiang Xiaoyan at least had some awareness and watched TV in the living room. Taking this opportunity, Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo into the study. And closed the door.

    On the wall, there was a chart that came with the car last time.

    It was about how to drive a car correctly.

    Before getting into the car, check the exterior, tires, headlights, and the like. After getting in, honk the horn quietly to see if it works and whether the interior is dirty.

    Once these things are fine, start the engine and let it warm up for a few minutes.

    If it¡¯s a taxi, there¡¯s no need to warm up the car. Just start it and go.

    But for a private car, especially those high-end ones, one still needs to take good care of it.

    After the oil temperature rises, then gradually give it gas, slowly accelerating. In this way, it doesn¡¯t harm the car and allows it to perform to its fullest potential.

    The next day, bright and early, the family had breakfast and got ready to head back to the hometown.

    Jiang Xiaoyan stayed behind.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s hometown was also in Jiang City.

    Only, it was in a very remote place, close to the mountains.

    There were many mountains around, and the roads were full of twists and turns, with basically no potential for development.

    They left at seven o¡¯clock in the morning, and only arrived at the hometown at half-past twelve.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s hometown was halfway up the mountain.

    There weren¡¯t many residents, just twenty or thirty households.

    However, it was still very lively during the New Year.

    The arrival of Jiang Xu and his group caused a small uproar in the tiny mountain village.

    Especially the young villagers who had gone out to work, they all ran out.

    ¡°Holy moly, that¡¯s a Rolls-Royce.¡±

    ¡°And a Bentley!¡±

    ¡°Could it be Jiang Xu¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°Definitely them!¡±

    The villagers had long known that Jiang Xu¡¯s household had become wealthy.

    In fact, many who had no prior interactions shamelessly wanted to get into Jiang Xu¡¯s company.

    If they were competent, it would have been fine.

    But those without abilities still wanted high-paying jobs, and of course, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t agree.

    Jiang Xu was the first to get out of the car.

    When the villagers saw it was truly Jiang Xu, they all became excited.

    They wanted to rush over but were held back by the bodyguards.

    Jiang Xu smiled and waved his hand to sign.

    Even though he returned to his hometown, he still had the bodyguards fend off these people.

    Better safe than sorry.

    After all, in his previous life, Jiang Shui was assassinated in broad daylight. When Jiang Xu saw the news, his first reaction was that the assassin was young and ignorant.

    It was unnecessary to keep holding on to them; just lock them up for a couple of years and pay some compensation, then they could be released.

    The family got out of the vehicle.

    The male villagers, upon seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s unparalleled beauty, all quieted down.

    Besides admiration, they had no other emotions.

    Jiang Xu had the bodyguards give out red packets to everyone in the village.

    Not much, a thousand yuan each.

    It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t afford to give more, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s no need.

    Being willing to give a thousand yuan is all because of mom and dad.

    After all, I don¡¯t have much of a sentimental attachment to this village, and I didn¡¯t spend much time here in my childhood.

    And it¡¯s not something I¡¯ll do every year.

    If I don¡¯t give one year, the people in the village will definitely hold a grudge.

    An Nuonuo curiously observed the environment of the village.

    Basically, it¡¯s either wooden houses or earthen houses.

    A very primitive appearance.

    But the air is truly good.

    The elderly in the village live very long, with many in their eighties and nineties.

    There are even a few who are over a hundred years old.

    Uncle Jiang Xu is called Jiang Shui, and Aunt Liu Cuilan.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have their own old house here.

    Jiang Shan said that when the family split up, Jiang Xu¡¯s grandmother thought that Jiang Shan¡¯s family was better off.

    The uncle¡¯s family was worse off, so all the houses were given to the uncle¡¯s family.

    It was for this reason that Jiang Shan and Chen Yue had to leave their hometown and venture out.

    But even though the uncle¡¯s family received all the properties, they didn¡¯t treat Jiang Xu¡¯s grandmother very well.

    Only Jiang Xiaoxiao is somewhat okay; both uncle and aunt don¡¯t really care.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Come inside and take a seat quickly.¡±

    Jiang Shui, Liu Cuilan, and Jiang Xiaoxiao came out of the house when they heard the noise.

    Jiang Shui and Liu Cuilan were very hospitable.

    Jiang Xu could tell.

    Their warmth wasn¡¯t due to kinship, but purely because of money.

    He guesses he must look like a shining gold coin in their eyes right now.

    ¡°Uncle, aunt, cousin, happy New Year,¡± Jiang Xu greeted them proactively.

    An Nuonuo also followed suit with greetings.

    Jiang Xu indeed held grudges against these two in the past.

    But now he¡¯s standing at such a high latitude.

    To put it bluntly, there¡¯s no need to quibble so much with these little ants.

    It¡¯s just to please his parents, after all.

    Jiang Xu looked around, ¡°What about my cousin? Didn¡¯t he come home this year?¡±

    The uncle has one son and one daughter; the son reportedly dropped out of junior high and went out to work.

    He¡¯s quite selfish and barely sends money home, and he doesn¡¯t have much rapport with Jiang Xu either.

    Oh, he stayed up late last night and is still sleeping,¡± Liu Cuilan said enthusiastically, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first.¡±

    After entering the house, Liu Cuilan asked everyone to sit down and then wished Jiang Xu a happy new year.

    The implication was she was expecting a red envelope.

    Jiang Xu smiled and took out the red envelopes he had prepared in advance.

    For the four people in the uncle¡¯s family, one big red envelope each, fifty thousand yuan.

    In Yue Province, such a big red envelope is definitely considered explosive.

    But after the uncle and aunt received it, their smiles disappeared in an instant.

    For them, who place money above all else,

    You can tell how much money is in the red envelope as soon as you squeeze it.

    Cough cough.¡± Liu Cuilan coughed and looked at Jiang Xu with a smile, ¡°I heard from Xiaoxiao that you¡¯re doing major business, earning billions a year huh?¡± ¡¯

    The unsaid message was, with you being so wealthy, do you dare to give only fifty thousand for a relative¡¯s red envelope?

    Jiang Xu laughed without continuing the topic.

    The red envelopes are just that much, not a penny more.

    Jiang Xiaoxiao felt quite embarrassed.

    Knowing her parents¡¯ character, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Of course, even if she had said something, it wouldn¡¯t have made any difference.

    She quickly changed the subject, ¡°I¡¯m hungry; it¡¯s time to eat. I¡¯ll go call grandma over.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to eat,¡± Jiang Shui also spoke up.

    His eyes burning with intensity, he looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°Your cousin is also not young; it¡¯s time for him to settle down.

    But he doesn¡¯t have a house yet, can you help out and arrange something in a big city?

    No need for it to be too spacious, just 500 square meters in the city center will do.¡±

 Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Chapter 402 Unprecedentedly Shameless l

    Chapter 402: Chapter 402 Unprecedentedly Shameless l

    Translator: 549690339

    Quoting a line from the old version of Zhuge Liang in Romance of the Three

    Kingdoms, ¡°I have never seen such shameless rascality before.¡±

    Even though house prices have not yet reached their peak.

    In the city center, the price for one square meter starts at fifty thousand.

    For a 500 square meter apartment, you won¡¯t be able to get it for less than thirty million.

    This old thing really dares to ask for the moon.

    However, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t get angry; he still had a smile on his face, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I know plenty of people at the banks.

    I¡¯ll strive to get a suitable interest rate for my cousin at that time.¡±

    Liu Cuilan was astonished, ¡°What interest rate?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°The interest rate for a loan, of course. A 500 square meter place in the city center will cost at least thirty million.

    I can get my cousin a lower interest rate, so the monthly payments can be a bit more manageable.¡±

    ¡°What monthly payment, you¡¯re really joking.¡± Liu Cuilan waved her hand dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s only thirty million.

    For a big boss like you, that¡¯s like an ordinary person taking out three cents from their pocket.

    We¡¯re all family here, you should just cover it for your cousin.

    Also, get your cousin a car while you¡¯re at it.

    Nothing too expensive, something around two million will do.¡±

    Chen Yue couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, ¡°Sister-in-law, what kind of joke is this?

    Nobody¡¯s money is picked up from the whirlwind.

    Besides, Jiang Yang doesn¡¯t even have a job right now, he can¡¯t even afford the gas for a two million car.¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is not right, Chen Yue,¡± Jiang Shui took a puff of his cigarette and said, ¡°Now that your family has money, billions in assets.

    As the eldest brother¡¯s family, if you appear too poor, what would others say about you?

    They would definitely accuse you of being immoral, without conscience, becoming successful without helping your family.

    We didn¡¯t want to ask this of you; we¡¯re doing it for your own good.¡±

    Jiang Xu almost laughed out loud.

    This uncle of his was quite something.

    A low-budget version of Boss Jia.

    He could argue that black is white.

    ¡°Exactly, exactly,¡± Liu Cuilan echoed from the side.

    The husband and wife tag-teamed, giving off the impression that if Jiang Xu didn¡¯t fork over the money, he would be committing some sort of sin.

    An Nuonuo had been quietly listening this whole time.

    This was Jiang Xu¡¯s family matter, and she had not yet married into the family, so she didn¡¯t have the right to interject.

    At this point, Jiang Xu was getting annoyed.

    If it weren¡¯t for his parents¡¯ sake, he would have walked out by now.

    Jiang Shan was also getting angry.

    His eldest brother was not only greedy but also utterly lacking in perception.

    He had already arranged a very decent job for his daughter.

    Yet, they were still not satisfied and wanted more.

    He could hardly stop himself from speaking out.

    Just then, Jiang Xiaoxiao came in supporting her grandmother.

    ¡°Mom-¡±

    ¡°Grandma, hello-¡±

    Jiang Xu and the rest stood up to greet her.

    Even if they didn¡¯t like it, the respect due to an elder was still necessary.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Yang Qing looked at Jiang Xu and his family, nodding slightly without much expression, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    But when she saw his uncle and aunt, her face was full of tenderness, ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but look towards Jiang Xu.

    This blatant favoritism was outrageous.

    Jiang Xu just shrugged; he didn¡¯t feel much about it.

    After all, he hadn¡¯t felt much in the way of familial affection from his grandmother since he was little.

    It didn¡¯t matter to him.

    At that moment, Cousin Jiang Yang was called out as well.

    He was bleary-eyed and his hair was a mess.

    He didn¡¯t look too well and was clearly someone who stayed up late often.

    ¡°My dear grandson, you stayed up late again last night, didn¡¯t you?¡± Yang Qing looked at him fondly, reaching out to touch Jiang Yang¡¯s face.

    But Jiang Yang slapped her hand away, a look of impatience on his face.

    ¡°Brother.¡± Jiang Xu called out.

    ¡°Hello, big brother.¡± An Nuonuo followed suit with her greeting.

    It was only then that Jiang Yang noticed An Nuonuo.

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to Jiang Xu, but the moment he saw An Nuonuo, his eyes nearly popped out of his head.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Yang asked, quite excitedly.

    ¡°My girlfriend.¡± Jiang Xu answered indifferently.

    Instantly, Jiang Yang felt very annoyed, and a strong tide of jealousy surged within him.

    Why is it that at a similar age, I¡¯m still single, while you¡¯ve managed to find such an outstanding girlfriend in every aspect?

    Chen Yue called everyone to sit down.

    Seeing the dishes on the table, Jiang Xu¡¯s irritation increased a few notches.

    It¡¯s the festive season, and it¡¯s not like I expected you to prepare a lavish meal.

    But at the very least, you should have the basic chicken, duck, fish, and meat, right?

    And what¡¯s on the table?

    A dish of mapo tofu, a dish of stir-fried dried bean curd with garlic.

    Two plates of greens, a seaweed soup, and two plates of pork.

    All the dishes on the table combined might not even add up to 100 yuan.

    Sometimes, to see how important you are to someone, just look at what they serve you, and it becomes clear.

    If you hold a place of importance in their heart, even if they don¡¯t have much money, they would try their best to prepare nice things to entertain you.

    In this instance, Uncle¡¯s family showcased stinginess and frugality to the utmost.

    Even putting it a bit harshly¡­

    They simply didn¡¯t consider our family important at all, not willing to spend any money on us.

    Liu Cuilan said embarrassingly, ¡°We don¡¯t have much at home, I hope everyone doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoxiao widened her eyes, giving Liu Cuilan a questioning look: Mom, what¡¯s going on?

    Just last night, on New Year¡¯s Eve, our house had a variety of rich dishes.

    How come today, it has turned into this?

    Liu Cuilan returned a look: They¡¯ve tasted every delicacy there is, they should eat more of these vegetarian dishes, it¡¯s good for the health.

    Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless.

    She knew what kind of person Liu Cuilan was.

    No matter how nicely she puts it, she¡¯s just stingy.

    Jiang Xiaoxiao awkwardly lowered her head.

    When she had come home for the New Year, she had given Liu Cuilan several hundred thousand, their home was not short of money at all.

    But Liu Cuilan¡¯s actions made it impossible for Jiang Xiaoxiao to lift her head.

    She felt even more embarrassed to face Jiang Xu.

    Even An Nuonuo, who had the best temperament present, had her face slightly change for the worse.

    Wasn¡¯t this just pure bullying?

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s eat,¡± Yang Qing announced.

    Then she picked up her chopsticks and kept serving Jiang Yang dish after dish.

    There wasn¡¯t much meat on the table to begin with, and most of it went to Jiang Yang.

    Such obvious favoritism.

    Under the table, An Nuonuo quietly held Jiang Xu¡¯s hand.

    She felt aggrieved on behalf of Jiang Xu.

    All were grandsons, how could they be treated so differently?

    Jiang Xu smiled at her.

    He didn¡¯t think it mattered at all.

    ¡°Mom, do you have something you want to say?¡± Jiang Shui gave Yang Qing a look.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Yang Qing nodded her head, turning to Jiang Xu, ¡°In our family¡¯s generation, we don¡¯t have many siblings, just these few of us.

    Since you¡¯ve made it, naturally you should help out.

    How about this, give your male cousin and your female cousin 10 billion in cash each.

    Also, arrange a stable job for your male cousin, and that should be about it.¡±

 Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Chapter 403 This woman is quite playful 1

    Chapter 403: Chapter 403 This woman is quite playful 1

    Translator: 549690339 I  r 3 ¡ª

    Yang Qing spoke with a tone that brooked no argument.

    As if, in her eyes, Jiang Xu taking out ten billion was as easy as taking out ten yuan.

    If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xu still considering some etiquette and morality, he would have already cursed.

    The smile on his face also disappeared as he said, ¡°Grandma, although my company is quite large, there are also many places where the money needs to go-

    I definitely can¡¯t produce ten billion, at most, I can give my cousin five million.¡±

    There was something Jiang Xu did not say out loud.

    That five million was to sever all future familial ties with his uncle, aunt, and cousin.

    ¡°Five million, are you trying to brush off a beggar?¡± Jiang Yang slammed the table, clearly displeased, ¡°I¡¯m your brother, and you¡¯re being so stingy with me. You really have no vision at all.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly,¡± Liu Cuilan joined in, ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re so rich anyway, there¡¯s no need to be so stingy.¡±

    Jiang Shui spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°Brothers and sisters should support each other.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Dad, that¡¯s enough!¡± Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, ¡°Even if my cousin is rich, that¡¯s money he earned with his own abilities.

    Moreover, he has arranged a high-paying, promising job for me.

    You can¡¯t be too greedy; otherwise, you¡¯ll face retribution.¡±

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Cuilan stood up and slapped her across the face.

    ¡°You little brat, is it your place to speak here?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoxiao covered her face and cried.

    Jiang Xu shook his head, stopping Jiang Shan and Chen Yue, who wanted to explode in anger.

    He took out a blank cheque from his pocket.

    He wrote down five million and placed it in front of Jiang Yang.

    Then he took out a red envelope for Yang Qjng.

    He stood up, expressionless, and said, ¡°Take this five million if you want. Furthermore, after taking this money, from today onwards, our two families will be strangers to each other.

    Nuonuo, Mom, Dad, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    ¡°How presumptuous, what are you saying!¡± Yang Qjng became furious, banging the table hard, ¡°Unfilial! You dare to say such unfilial things.

    You re blatantly flouting the law and showing no respect for your ancestors!

    You don¡¯t even regard me, your grandmother!¡±

    ¡°Ha,¡± Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Grandma? Do you deserve that?¡±

    Yang Qing: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said, do you deserve to be called my grandma?¡± Jiang Xu was also provoked, laughing as he said,

    Ever since I was a child, did you ever love me or hug me even once?

    Ever since I can remember, your heart has always been with Jiang Yang. Anything tasty or drinkable, he¡¯s the first one you think of.

    And me, even if I fell down and was bleeding all over, you wouldn¡¯t spare me a second glance.

    It¡¯s as if I¡¯m not even your biological grandson.

    You treat me like I¡¯m nothing, yet you expect respect from me?

    What are you worth, you old thing!¡±

    Exhilarating!

    Jiang Xu felt an immense sense of relief.

    After speaking, he did not care about Yang Qing trembling with anger, and took An Nuonuo and left.

    Jiang Shan and Chen Yue were also utterly disappointed.

    Jiang Shan looked disdainfully at his extended family and chuckled, ¡°After so many years, they haven¡¯t changed one bit.¡±

    Picking up the cheque on the table, Jiang Yang¡¯s face was flush with excitement.

    As for the things Jiang Xu had just said, he didn¡¯t take them seriously at all.

    You say we should cut off ties? Just like that?

    Blood relations are there.

    When the money runs out, just go back to his house and ask for more.

    If he doesn¡¯t give it, I¡¯ll smear his name in the village and morally blackmail him.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s family got into the car.

    Jiang Shan slapped his thigh, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that after all these years, they still behave exactly the same.¡±

    Chen Yue¡¯s face darkened as he remained silent.

    Jiang Xu consoled, ¡°Forget it, Dad, it¡¯s not worth getting angry over these kinds of people, just avoid any further contact with them in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± sighed Jiang Shan, ¡°it¡¯s just unfair to Xiaoxiao.

    Being born into such a family, she was destined to be treated as someone to bleed dry.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flickered.

    Jiang Xiaoxiao would have to take action to help herself.

    During her time at the company, she had performed very well, and she also had a talent for management.

    Jiang Xu planned to make heavy use of her in the future.

    But before that, she had to extricate herself from the predicaments of her natal family.

    Not staying any longer, the group left.

    Jiang Xiaoxiao called to apologize profusely.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Cousin, you know better than I do what your family members are like.

    If you want to achieve something in your career, then some decisions need to be made now.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice choked, ¡°Cousin¡­ are you suggesting that I cut off relations with my family?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Not exactly, I have a suggestion.

    Give your family a sum of money every month, but keep it under ten thousand. Then be firm and say that no matter how rich you become in the future, you¡¯ll only give that much each month.

    Otherwise, no matter how much you earn, it¡¯ll all be squandered by your brother and parents.

    And you¡¯ll find yourself in an abyss you¡¯ll never be able to climb out of.¡±

    After a brief silence, Jiang Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll seriously consider it.

    Please apologize to Little Uncle and the others for me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    The fleet descended the mountain quickly.

    Because of that family¡¯s shenanigans, they hadn¡¯t even eaten lunch at midday.

    They found a farm still open during the New Year on the road.

    Better to fill their stomachs before going back.

    While waiting for the dishes, Zhou Qingyue sent a New Year¡¯s greeting MMS.

    This woman knew how to have fun.

    She was dressed up as the God of Wealth, even wearing pantyhose.

    After viewing, Jiang Xu deleted it.

    Speaking of which, it was already February 2011.

    Weixin had been launched on January 21, 2011.

    Weixin, just launched, didn¡¯t have many users yet.

    In the realm of social media, QQstill dominated.

    Jiang Xu had given up on creating Weixin, but he could still make money from it.

    After the New Year, he planned to visit Hua City.

    To find Zhang Long and discuss cooperation.

    With few users currently on Weixin,

    Jiang Xu could secure future public account promotional traffic and the best in-app positions at a low price.

    And he could also sign long-term contracts.

    To exchange the minimum cost for massive future benefits.

    Take public accounts for example,

    Before the appearance of a certain Douyin Group, a top public account could make a net profit of over a hundred million in one year.

    Weixin itself was a huge pool of traffic.

    When Weixin took off, the software under Jiang Xu¡¯s name would also experience a qualitative leap.

    For a long time, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about traffic.

    The dishes were served quickly.

    With An Nuonuo¡¯s persuasion, Chen Yue and Jiang Shan were no longer upset about the previous incident.

    Midway through the meal, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a number he didn¡¯t recognize.

    Upon answering, he instinctively sat up straight, his expression turning serious.

 Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Chapter 404 The CPU Is Smoking l

    Chapter 404: Chapter 404 The CPU Is Smoking l

    Translator: 549690339 |

    Capital city, Central Television headquarters.

    Yang Ping was pacing in distress.

    He was the chief director of this year¡¯s Lantern Festival gala.

    Originally, all the programs had been arranged properly.

    But who would have thought, the singer scheduled to close the show was found guilty of serious crimes.

    Moreover, the new song prepared especially for this Lantern Festival was also found to have subtly improper guidance.

    This left Yang Ping completely dumbfounded.

    The most important singer and song had both run into trouble.

    With just over ten days left until the Lantern Festival.

    Yang Ping had no choice but to activate all his connections to find a suitable singer and new song.

    If he messed up this Lantern Festival gala, he might as well resign and leave. ¡°What is all this rubbish?¡±

    Yang Ping had reviewed all the submitted songs.

    If the melody wasn¡¯t the problem, then the lyrics were lousy.

    After reviewing them, Yang Ping felt even more dejected.

    A strong sense of urgency grew in his heart.

    ¡°Director Yang, I do have a candidate in mind, would you like to give it a try?¡± Just as Yang Ping was in a state of extreme anxiety, his assistant spoke up. Yang Ping¡¯s spirits lifted: ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu!¡± said the assistant. ¡°He is a freshman at Magic University and also the ambassador of Magic City.

    I got to know about him by chance.

    This guy has a talent for business and is very creative.

    He has composed many popular and positive songs.

    Perhaps he has a solution. Why don¡¯t you try to get in touch with him?¡±

    Yang Ping nodded: ¡°Give me his contact information.¡±

    When Jiang Xu received the call from Yang Ping, and after the latter explained the purpose of his call, Jiang Xu involuntarily sat up straight, his expression serious.

    If the song he ¡°created¡± could be performed at the Lantern Festival gala, it would be beneficial not only for Jiang Xu himself but also for his company. He inquired in detail about Yang Ping¡¯s requirements, since the Lantern Festival gala was for a nationwide audience.

    The song had to be meaningful enough, touching enough, and it had to be positive.

    Ideally, it would also carry some educational and informative elements.

    After hearing Yang Ping¡¯s requirements, a song immediately came to mind for

    Jiang Xu.

    That song should indeed meet the requirements.

    So Jiang Xu accepted the task, promising that by tomorrow morning at the latest, he would have a sample for him to review.

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± Yang Ping laughed heartily.

    After chatting with Jiang Xu for a few more sentences, he hung up the call.

    The smile on his face disappeared instantly, replaced by the same worried look.

    The assistant nearby asked, ¡°Director Yang, didn¡¯t Jiang Xu already agree?

    Why do you still seem unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Alas,¡± Yang Ping shook his head. ¡°It seems this Jiang Xu you mentioned is all show and no substance.

    With all the requirements I stated, and he claims he can produce a sample in less than a day, isn¡¯t that nonsense?

    Even for a gold-medal lyricist and composer, unless there¡¯s a sudden burst of inspiration,

    it¡¯s impossible to complete the lyrics, composition, and record a sample all within one day.¡±

    The assistant was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Yang Ping stood up. ¡°To make absolutely sure, I will have to swallow my pride.

    Let¡¯s see if I can get Master Zhang out of retirement to lend a hand.¡±

    The assistant¡¯s pupils dilated: ¡°You mean that top lyricist and composer, the one who has won countless awards and written hundreds of quality songs, Master Zhang?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yang Ping nodded. ¡°But Master Zhang is already in his eighties, and he may not agree to come out of retirement. I¡¯ll give it my best shot anyway.¡±

    When Jiang Xu told his family about the matter,

    they were all very happy.

    That was a super grand stage, second only to the Spring Festival Gala.

    If he could perform on that stage,

    he would certainly become nationally famous.

    Chen Yue and Jiang Shan were then provided with another bragging right among relatives and friends.

    They both exhorted Jiang Xu to work hard.

    To come up with a song that would dazzle the national audience and make them proud.

    An Nuonuo, on the other hand, was full of confidence.

    She believed that with Jiang Xu¡¯s ability, there certainly wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    After the meal, Jiang Xu parted ways with them.

    He headed directly to the Capital city.

    An Nuonuo had no complaints.

    She stayed at home in Jiang Xu¡¯s stead, keeping his parents company.

    Taking the nearest flight.

    Once on the plane, Jiang Xu asked a flight attendant for pen and paper.

    First, he wrote down the lyrics and melody.

    At a little past 7 PM, he arrived at the Capital city airport on time.

    As soon as he got off the plane, Jiang Xu received a call from his uncle.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, your brother Jiang Yang has been arrested for gambling. Think of a way to save him.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mind raced, and he said, ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    His uncle was deeply touched, ¡°It¡¯s good to have family. I apologize for the past issues.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re family after all. I¡¯ll have someone handle it now.¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu called Liu Dahai, ¡°My cousin¡¯s been arrested for gambling. Take care of it.¡±

    Liu Dahai immediately responded, ¡°Sure boss, we¡¯ll get him out as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s tone was slightly cold, ¡°You go and gather more evidence of his illegal activities, find him the best lawyer, and ensure he stays inside as long as possible.¡±

    Liu Dahai felt like his head was about to smoke.

    He quickly came to his senses and hurriedly agreed.

    Then, escorted by several bodyguards, Jiang Xu went to a record company owned by his family¡¯s conglomerate.

    Only one-twentieth of the staff remained over the New Year¡¯s.

    On the way there, Jiang Xu had already arranged for the necessary equipment to be set up by the company in advance.

    Upon reaching the recording studio, he went straight to recording.

    This song was quite challenging.

    Thus, Jiang Xu put in a lot of effort.

    It wasn¡¯t until after 3 AM that he finally produced the desired result.

    He listened to it several times.

    Despite some imperfections, it was good enough for use.

    With over ten days left until the Lantern Festival Gala, there was time to practice slowly.

    It was too late, so he decided to rest there for the night.

    The next morning, a little after 9 AM, Jiang Xu went to meet Yang Ping, escorted by his bodyguards.

    ¡°Director Yang, hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, hello, you must be Jiang Xu, a true young talent,¡± Yang Ping said.

    The two greeted each other with polite formalities.

    It was Jiang Xu¡¯s first time meeting such an esteemed director.

    Yang Ping¡¯s status in the entertainment industry was unparalleled.

    Many celebrities considered it an honor to take a photo with him or have a meal together.

    Collaborating with him was an even more impressive feat.

    Yang Ping said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, please wait in the reception room for a bit, I have an important guest to meet.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Having shown Jiang Xu to the reception room with his assistant, Yang Ping personally went to the entrance.

    Thanks to his efforts the night before, he finally managed to invite the retired grand master composer, Old Zhang.

    There was also good news.

    Old Zhang had created a song a few years back that hadn¡¯t been released yet.

    The crisis, in Yang Ping¡¯s view, was already resolved.

    As for Jiang Xu¡­

    He was no longer needed.

    Yang Ping planned to personally invite him for a meal to apologize, and the matter would be settled.

    ¡°Old Zhang, you¡¯ve arrived!¡±

    Yang Ping quickly went to greet him and invite him into his office.

    After some pleasantries, Yang Ping asked to see the work.

    Accompanying Old Zhang was his granddaughter.

    She handed over a manuscript to Yang Ping with both hands.

    Yang Ping looked solemn.

    Taking it, he began to read carefully.

    After more than ten minutes¡­

    Yang Ping slapped his thigh after finishing, his eyes glittering as he looked at

    Old Zhang and exclaimed, ¡°You¡¯re truly an undisputed treasure; this song perfectly meets my requirements. Thank you so much.¡±

    Having seen Old Zhang off, Yang Ping went to the reception room in high spirits.

    Just as he was about to knock on the door¡­

    He heard his assistant inside, exclaiming loudly, ¡°Incredible! Did you really create this song?¡±

 Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Chapter 405 Caught Sneaking Photos,

    Chapter 405: Chapter 405 Caught Sneaking Photos,

    Socially Dead on the Spot 1

    Translator: 549690339

    Yang Ping, standing at the entrance to the reception room, felt quite surprised upon hearing his assistant¡¯s voice.

    His assistant was usually calm and stable; it was rare to see such an excited demeanor.

    Yang Ping couldn¡¯t help but become a bit intrigued.

    After knocking on the door, he walked in.

    ¡°Director Yang, you¡¯re here,¡¯1 his assistant hurriedly approached, speaking rapidly, ¡°the song Mr. Jiang composed is absolutely amazing, you must listen to it!¡±

    Yang Ping had originally planned to tell Jiang Xu that his song hadn¡¯t been selected.

    But seeing his assistant so wholeheartedly endorsing it, he swallowed the words he was about to say.

    Though he had already decided to use Mr. Zhang¡¯s composition, he thought he should at least listen to this one.

    As the prelude started, Yang Ping¡¯s eyes lit up ever so slightly.

    It had quality.

    [With a turn of water sleeves in the opera, singing of joy and sorrow, of partings and reunions, unrelated to me¡­]

    ¡°Operatic singing!¡± Yang Ping couldn¡¯t help but sit up straighter, taking another look at Jiang Xu.

    Such a singing style, appearing in a youngster.

    With each line sung, Yang Ping¡¯s expression turned very serious, utterly focused.

    [Amid the chaos like drifting duckweed, I endure the sight of beacon fires burning across rivers and mountains, of lowly rank yet I dare not forget the worries of the nation, even if no one knows me¡­]

    And by the time the climax came, Yang Ping had goosebumps all over his body.

    The core of ¡°The Red Opera Singer¡± was that line: ¡®Of lowly rank yet I dare not forget the worries of the nation, even if no one knows me¡¯.

    It expressed the deepest, most unadorned love that tens of thousands of people had for their country.

    For the sake of this country, willing to give oneself unconditionally.

    As the song concluded, Yang Ping¡¯s eyes were reddened.

    He looked at Jiang Xu in disbelief, ¡°Did you really produce this song?¡±

    Such a profound song coming from a young man not yet twenty, the thought of it was incredible.

    Jiang Xu smiled and nodded.

    ¡°The Red Opera Singer¡± was published in 2018.

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s current financial situation, he wasn¡¯t willing to exploit the original creator without compensation.

    He would send someone to find the original author and through the proper channels, offer the author several million.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Director Yang, do you think this song meets the requirements?¡±

    ¡°It does, it more than meets them,¡± Yang Ping nodded vigorously, excited like a 180-pound child, ¡°I can assure you, once this song is broadcast, it will definitely create a huge sensation!¡±

    After that, Yang Ping directly signed a contract with Jiang Xu.

    With time being tight, Jiang Xu had to come in for rehearsals every day until the Lantern Festival gala.

    After signing the contract, Yang Ping invited Jiang Xu to have dinner together in the evening.

    Then he personally went to Mr. Zhang¡¯s home.

    ¡°What is it, is there a problem with the lyrics or music?¡± Mr. Zhang, curious, looked at Yang Ping who had suddenly visited.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, I am truly sorry,¡± Yang Ping bowed deeply at a ninety-degree angle to Mr. Zhang, ¡°Regarding the song for the Lantern Festival gala¡­ there¡¯s a composition that is more suitable than your piece¡­¡±

    After finishing his words, Yang Ping¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat.

    Anxious that Mr. Zhang might be angry.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mr. Zhang wasn¡¯t angry but quite curious, ¡°What kind of song is it? May I listen to it?¡±

    ¡°Certainly.¡±

    Yang Ping brought the recording.

    After listening to it once, Mr. Zhang excitedly stood up.

    Clapping and laughing exuberantly, ¡°What a line, ¡¯Of lowly rank yet I dare not forget the worries of the nation¡¯; this young man has a fervent patriotic heart.

    Yang Ping, you made the right choice.

    This song is superior to the one I provided you.¡±

    Yang Ping let out a sigh of relief.

    It was good that Mr. Zhang wasn¡¯t angry.

    ¡°However,¡± Mr. Zhang¡¯s tone shifted, causing Yang Ping¡¯s heart to lift once again.

    He said, ¡°Could you introduce me? I would like to meet this young man.¡±

    Mr. Zhang¡¯s granddaughter, who was by his side, was also curious about Jiang Xu.

    She had heard of Jiang Xu¡¯s fame but had never seen him in person.

    In the evening, inside a private room of a restaurant.

    Jiang Xu met with Zhang Laoshi, a towering figure in the music industry.

    A very kind and approachable old man, he was also quite talkative.

    His granddaughter accompanied him as well, named Zhang Tiantian, about the same age as Jiang Xu.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, Zhang Tiantian suddenly felt shy.

    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen men more handsome than Jiang Xu.

    But Jiang Xu gave her a different vibe from other guys.

    Steady, imposing, profound, with depth in his gaze, and a demeanor rare for his age.

    All-in-all, the impact he made on Zhang Tiantian was tremendous.

    It was the first time she experienced what was called a flutter of the heart.

    But her expression soon turned downcast.

    She remembered that Jiang Xu had a girlfriend and was also the national college entrance examination top scorer last year.

    Both parties took their seats.

    Jiang Xu had great respect for Elder Zhang.

    And indeed, the elder¡¯s capability was immensely strong.

    The network behind him was even more frighteningly powerful.

    If he could forge a connection with him, it would only benefit the future development of Jiang Xu¡¯s company, with no drawbacks.

    Elder Zhang, with a chuckle, looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯m a bit older, so I¡¯ll call you Xiao Xu, if you don¡¯t mind?¡±

    His first impression of Jiang Xu was very favorable.

    Neither humble nor arrogant, solid and grand, clearly someone who could be a pillar of society.

    He was always accurate in his judgement of people.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my honor.¡±

    Yang Ping was busy pouring tea for Elder Zhang on the side, secretly amazed.

    He rarely saw Elder Zhang show such appreciation towards a young person.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Elder Zhang asked, ¡°does your song have a backstory?¡±

    ¡°It does,¡± Jiang Xu nodded.

    The story behind ¡°The Red Opera Singer¡± could move countless compatriots to tears.

    He narrated the tale.

    After listening, the mood among those present turned somber.

    Zhang Tiantian¡¯s eyes were particularly filled with tears, going in circles.

    It was as if she was transported back to that era when the entire nation was engulfed in war and collective mourning.

    ¡°Good, this is really good,¡± Elder Zhang couldn¡¯t help but clap in praise. ¡°It¡¯s a great fortune for our younger generation to remember what our ancestors have done.¡±

    His look towards Jiang Xu was filled with even more admiration.

    Jiang Xu modestly said it was nothing.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t his original creation.

    But indeed, the original author of the song was remarkable.

    One song, ¡°The Red Opera Singer,¡± had awakened the patriotic spirit of many citizens, as well as bringing attention to a painful part of history.

    At that moment, Yang Ping approached Elder Zhang with a phone in hand, ¡°Please have a listen, these songs were all composed by Jiang Xu too.¡±

    He had specifically looked up how many songs Jiang Xu had ¡®created¡¯ after listening to ¡°The Red Opera Singer¡± the day before.

    Having listened to them, Yang Ping was astounded by Jiang Xu¡¯s talent.

    He downloaded all the songs.

    In the private room, only the sound of music played.

    Elder Zhang listened, nodding continuously.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Tiantian¡¯s admiration and fondness for Jiang Xu were almost spilling out of her eyes.

    She sneakily glanced at Jiang Xu.

    She took out her phone, turned on the camera, aimed at Jiang Xu, and attempted to take a secret photo.

    With a ¡®click,¡¯ the flash went off.

    The private room was suddenly plunged into an awkward silence.

 Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Chapter 406 A Surprising Harvest_l

    Chapter 406: Chapter 406 A Surprising Harvest_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡­ um¡­ sorry¡­¡±

    At this moment, Zhang Tiantian was extremely embarrassed, wishing she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.

    Being caught taking candid photos of someone, there was nothing more socially mortifying than this.

    Grandpa Zhang could tell from his granddaughter¡¯s expression that she must have taken a fancy to him.

    He didn¡¯t follow entertainment news, so he didn¡¯t know about Jiang Xu¡¯s situation.

    Seeing his granddaughter smitten, he took the initiative to say to Jiang Xu, ¡°My granddaughter is now studying at the Capital City Music College, a freshman this year.

    You¡¯re all young people, you could exchange contact information, get to know each other, maybe there will be opportunities for collaboration in the future.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, straightforwardly asking Zhang Tiantian for her OO number.

    This girl, Jiang Xu had seen her many times on TV in his previous life.

    She was called the sweetheart darling by netizens.

    She sang many sweet songs, and her personal commercial value was around five hundred million a year.

    This was a gem yet to be explored, or rather, not yet noticed by too many people.

    Now that he had encountered her, it was only natural to get acquainted. Perhaps he could even coax Zhang Tiantian into joining his record company.

    At the moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s record company didn¡¯t have anyone who could really carry the torch.

    The original ones had all been lured away by Zhang Xiaofeng with high offers. Zhang Tiantian¡¯s face reddened alarmingly as she stuttered out her QQ.number. She inwardly reproached herself.

    There she was, a veritable goddess in her school, sought after by countless boys.

    She was already used to big events.

    So why did she feel so flustered in front of Jiang Xu?

    ¡°Eh¡­ this song¡­¡± When Grandpa Zhang heard ¡°When Farewell Blooms,¡± his expression changed.

    Seeing Grandpa Zhang¡¯s expression, Jiang Xu knew he had thought of something.

    In his previous life, this song was known as the song of the province.

    ¡®When farewell blooms, sprouting new growing branches¡¯¡­

    The lyric perfectly matched the current situation of the province.

    Grandpa Zhang had a good eye and instantly understood the deeper meaning of the lyrics of the song.

    Yang Ping hadn¡¯t paid special attention before.

    Now, under Grandpa Zhang¡¯s guidance, he also realized it.

    His eyes shone as he looked at Jiang Xu: ¡°Sing this song with us when the time comes!

    I will even apply to the higher-ups to make both these songs ¡®red songs¡¯!¡±

    Jiang Xu was moved!

    If he could indeed apply successfully, then Jiang Xu would have earned an extra talisman for himself.

    As long as he didn¡¯t do anything foolish, just these few songs could keep him well-off for life.

    Coming to dinner tonight was not in vain; it was quite a fruitful visit.

    Grandpa Zhang was also very pleased, breaking his usual rule by having a drink.

    Before leaving, he reminded Zhang Tiantian to interact more with Jiang Xu and learn from him.

    Zhang Tiantian shyly agreed.

    Even though she knew Jiang Xu already had a girlfriend, deep down in her heart, she still harbored some unrealistic fantasies.

    In the following few days, Jiang Xu was constantly rehearsing.

    To ensure nothing went wrong, he even hired a teacher to help train his singing skills.

    Zhang Tiantian, having added him as a friend, often sent messages to Jiang Xu. The young girl was quite reserved.

    However, Jiang Xu still sensed the slowly budding emotions in her messages.

    So, Jiang Xu often mentioned An Nuonuo during their chats.

    He also sent her many photos of him with An Nuonuo, under the guise of asking for her critique, hinting that they weren¡¯t possible.

    Zhang Tiantian was no fool; after a few hints, she understood what Jiang Xu meant.

    Although heartbroken, she didn¡¯t pursue it further.

    She thought Jiang Xu was truly the best man in the world.

    An Nuonuo being able to have such a boyfriend was indeed her greatest honor.

    After spending some time together, Zhang Tiantian had found her place.

    It was the eighth day of the first lunar month.

    Most people had also started working again.

    Zhou Qingyue also learned that Jiang Xu would be performing at the Lantern Festival gala.

    She called to ask if she could perform as well.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°What the hell are you thinking?¡±

    Although Zhou Qingyue was quite popular now, she didn¡¯t have the qualifications or the seniority to perform on that stage.

    Jiang Xu told her not to think about these frivolous things and focus on her filming.

    After the Lantern Festival, Nuomi Website was going to go public.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough rehearsal for today.¡±

    Yang Ping shouted, and all the rehearsing staff heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then Yang Ping walked over to Jiang Xu, smiling, and said, ¡°I have some good news for you: ¡®The Red Opera Singer¡¯ and ¡®When Farewell Blooms¡¯ have both been approved.¡±

    Jiang Xu was overjoyed, ¡°Thanks, Director Yang, for taking the trouble.¡± ¡°Hahaha, not at all, it¡¯s my honor too,¡± Yang Ping was also in high spirits. ¡°However,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°I hope Director Yang can help me keep this news under wraps for now, don¡¯t announce it yet.¡±

    Although Yang Ping didn¡¯t quite understand why Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to announce such good news right away,

    he didn¡¯t ask any further and nodded in agreement.

    It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Jiang Xu left the Central Television building.

    Just as he got into the car, An Nuonuo called him.

    The two hadn¡¯t seen each other for a week now.

    Every day, they would alleviate their yearning through texting and phone calls.

    Originally, Jiang Xu wanted her to come over, but An Nuonuo said no.

    Since it was the New Year, and Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t home to accompany his parents, she had to take on this responsibility in his stead.

    Moreover, she needed to spend a few days with her own parents as well.

    She would be able to come over on the twelfth day of the first lunar month.

    After arriving at the residence he bought in the Capital city, Jiang Xu took a shower and then opened his laptop.

    Liu Dahai had sent him an email.

    It was about the progress of the investigation into the incident involving An Nuonuo.

    The case was extremely tricky.

    The person behind it was very cautious, hardly leaving any traces.

    Liu Dahai had found some clues.

    But the person behind it was very sharp and cut off the clue before Liu Dahai could investigate further.

    The Hundred Flowers Club and others didn¡¯t make much progress in their investigations either.

    But Jiang Xu absolutely would not let the matter rest.

    No matter how much time and effort it took, he was determined to find the culprit.

    And he absolutely wouldn¡¯t let them off with their life.

    After dealing with some tasks at hand, Jiang Xu continued writing his novel.

    The word count of his current book was about to break one million.

    The planned total word count was over five million.

    Though he had rehearsed all day, Jiang Xu still felt full of energy at night.

    It was only when he was with An Nuonuo

    that Jiang Xu felt as if no matter how much energy he had, or how strong his physical ability was, it was never enough.

    Sometimes, Jiang Xu considered investing in the pharmaceutical field,

    to develop medicines that could make people younger.

    In this area, the foreign countries were far ahead.

    Many rich people and celebrities in China were their customers.

 Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Chapter 407 You Have a Physics Cheat, Bro

    Chapter 407: Chapter 407 You Have a Physics Cheat, Bro

    Has a Reincarnation Cheat_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Of course, Jiang Xu was just thinldng about this for now.

    The several major investment projects were all cash burners, leaving no spare funds to invest elsewhere.

    Time quickly arrived at the evening of the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.

    Jiang Xu was making preparations backstage.

    An Nuonuo was also there, acting as his assistant, helping him with all the preparatory work before going on stage.

    An Nuonuo had tried to dress as plainly as possible.

    But even so, backstage, she still attracted many attentive gazes.

    Without any makeup, she had already surpassed those top female celebrities.

    Not far away, the popular male singer Bi Tao was observing Jiang Xu with a cool detachment.

    His assistant spoke rapidly, ¡°Mr. Zhang has given the order. For this Lantern Festival performance, don¡¯t bother with anyone else.

    But you must overshadow Jiang Xu.

    This is what Mr. Zhang told me to give you.¡±

    After saying that, the assistant produced a microphone.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Bi Tao asked, puzzled.

    The assistant explained, ¡°Mr. Zhang got this from abroad. To put it simply, even someone tone-deaf can sing like an angel with this microphone. It¡¯s very expensive, costing over twenty million.¡±

    Bi Tao¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Is it really that amazing? But will the show¡¯s producers allow me to use it?¡±

    ¡°They will.¡± The assistant nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten approval.

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Bi Tao said, looking at Jiang Xu, his eyes filled with intense light.

    ¡°Just wait and see how I cut him down!¡±

    The work proceeded in an orderly fashion.

    The Lantern Festival gala officially began.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s friends and family had learned early on that he would be performing this year.

    So when the time came, they were punctually in front of the TV.

    in the center of Magic City, in a certain villa, Zhang Xiaofeng sat squarely on

    the sofa, watching the live broadcast of the Lantern Festival gala.

    in front of him, a man and a woman were kneeling, busy with something.

    Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze was profound.

    He was well-informed; a week earlier, he had learned that Jiang Xu would be performing at the Lantern Festival gala.

    So he immediately made arrangements.

    He absolutely could not let Jiang Xu make a splash at this Lantern Festival gala. Otherwise, when Nuomi Novel went public in a short while, its market value would also increase due to the performance of its boss, Jiang Xu.

    in short, Zhang Xiaofeng was sparing no expense to obstruct Jiang Xu¡¯s growth in all aspects.

    Zhou Qingyue, Jiang Xiaoyan, Fu Yanjie, and others were also in front of the

    TV, holding their phones, waiting for Jiang Xu to appear.

    Calling a spade a spade.

    The current Lantern Festival gala was indeed very interesting, with many good works.

    The audience was also enjoying it immensely.

    Before you knew it, it was Bi Tao¡¯s turn to go on stage.

    As a popular male singer, his looks and physique were both impressive.

    Bi Tao walked confidently toward the front of the stage.

    As he passed by Jiang Xu, he stopped, sneered, and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re a businessman, you should stick to doing business. Singing is not your thing.¡± His words were thick with mockery, and his eyes were filled with hostility.

    Jiang Xu laughed. ¡°It¡¯s you, the outsider.¡±

    Bi Tao had originally been under his company¡¯s banner.

    Latterly, there were complaints that he privately took gigs and harassed company employees.

    Jiang Xu reprimanded him and even suspended some of his appearances.

    Later, he was poached by Zhang Xiaofeng.

    Perhaps because he harbored resentment towards Jiang Xu, Bi Tao took several singers and employees with him when he left.

    The nickname ¡°outsider¡± made Bi Tao¡¯s face instantly darken, and he huffed, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to humiliate yourself, you can get lost now.

    You trash, what qualification do you have to compete with me?

    Not to mention, performing after me. You must have bribed the director!¡±

    With that, he quickly headed towards the front of the stage.

    As soon as Bi Tao came on stage, he immediately received a burst of enthusiastic applause.

    Jiang Xu took out a recording pen from the pocket of his jacket.

    The light on the recording pen blinked on and off, indicating it was on. He smiled and shook his head, ¡°Sorry, I recorded it.

    This was a habit he had maintained for a long time.

    Whenever he was at some important event, he would habitually turn on the recorder.

    Just in case he encountered any trouble or other unexpected occurrences.

    With a recording, he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.

    Playing with his brother, he wouldn¡¯t let him off easily. Holding a microphone worth more than twenty million, Bi Tao began to sing with deep emotion.

    As soon as he opened his mouth, an exclamation went up from the crowd.

    His voice was pure and ethereal, it could be described as the sound of heaven.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Something was off.

    He had heard Bi Tao sing live before.

    Compared with the past, both the voice and technique had improved significantly.

    The only explanation was that he was cheating.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze fell on the microphone in Bi Tao¡¯s hand.

    His mind raced, and he guessed it must be Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s doing. That guy would take the opportunity to target him whenever he could.

    But it didn¡¯t matter.

    You have your technological cheat; I have my reincarnation cheat.

    Watching Bi Tao¡¯s performance on the TV, Zhou Qingyue, and Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Zhou Qingyue said, somewhat worried, ¡°This Bi Tao is really strong, could Jiang Xu be in ¡®danger¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan nodded, ¡°Too bad, his performance is almost over, otherwise I would have hacked into their system¡­

    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t do anything reckless,¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face turned pale instantly.

    That was the central television station.

    If she really did that, not even Buddha could save her.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, while picking at her fingernails, said, ¡°Just kidding, why so nervous.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Ah, Jiang Xu is up!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan quickly looked over.

    After finishing his performance, Bi Tao walked off the stage with his head held high and chest puffed out.

    This cheat was just too amazing.

    He felt that in terms of singing, he could compete with the top vocal artists.

    As he walked off the stage, he met Jiang Xu again.

    He started to mock again, ¡°I advise you not to go on stage, otherwise it will be utterly embarrassing.

    Are you regretting how you targeted me in the past? Hahaha!¡±

    Jiang Xu adjusted his clothes and then stepped towards the front stage.

    As for Bi Tao?

    Just a clown.

    Spending another word on him would lower himself.

    Bi Tao, being ignored, burned with rage in his heart, coldly watching Jiang Xu¡¯s retreating figure, ¡°I want to see what you¡¯ll use to compete with me!

    With my shining example before you, no matter how hard you try, you¡¯ll only live in my shadow!¡±

    As someone with a narrow mind, he couldn¡¯t stand the slightest grievance. After Jiang Xu went on stage, all the spectators were stunned.

    Because he was a replacement, his name wasn¡¯t announced on the performance list.

    It was a little Easter egg.

    Not many in the audience knew Jiang Xu, only a small number of entrepreneurs did.

    They were all quite surprised.

    How was Jiang Xu invited to the Lantern Festival stage? Could it be that there was some unknown trend behind this?

    Jiang Xu walked to the middle of the stage.

    As the accompaniment started, Jiang Xu began to sing.

    As soon as he sang, he immediately dazzled the entire audience!

 Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Chapter 408 Sorry, On Fire Again 1

    Chapter 408: Chapter 408 Sorry, On Fire Again 1

    Translator: 549690339   ¡ã ¡ª

    ¡°As the opera unfolds, the water sleeves rise and fall¡­¡±

    With its unique cadence and singing method, the voice captivated many in the audience, both on-site and in front of televisions, in an instant.

    Especially for the older generation, their love for opera was etched deep in their bones.

    Nowadays, almost all the songs on the market are about love and romance.

    The only songs the older generation enjoyed were those by the band Phoenix Legend.

    All of a sudden, to hear a young person sing in the style of opera, they were visibly excited.

    In terms of singing technique, Jiang Xu certainly couldn¡¯t surpass Bi Tao.

    But the content was solid enough to strike a chord, capturing the audience¡¯s attention all at once.

    Bi Tao¡¯s complexion changed slightly as he sensed something ominous. [Accustomed to blending joy, anger, sorrow, and pleasure into their makeup how does it matter if words ring hollow, when bones turn to ash, they are all¡¯ mine¡­]

    At this moment, behind Jiang Xu, the large screen began to display scene after scene.

    It showed forebears fighting in blood-soaked battles, sacrificing their lives without hesitation.

    One after another, familiar figures appeared.

    They were all national heroes who had sacrificed themselves for the sake of the country.

    Every viewer who saw this scene was deeply moved.

    Some of the more emotional ones even began to tear up.

    Zhang Tiantian was also there.

    She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth.

    This song seemed to transport her back to those years of relentless warfare.

    She keenly felt the helplessness, despair, and tragic bravery of that era.

    [In chaotic times, the duckweed endures the sight of flames ravaging rivers and mountains. Though of lowly status, I dare not forget my country¡¯s woes, even if no one knows me¡­]

    When it reached the climax, it gave all the first-time listeners goosebumps.

    The righteousness depicted in the lyrics made one¡¯s scalp tingle, as if their souls were about to leave their bodies.

    Yang Ping had been closely observing the audience¡¯s reactions.

    Seeing this scene, he immediately felt at ease.

    The effect was unexpectedly good.

    This Lantern Festival gala, as the chief director, he could consider it a resounding success.

    As the song ended, a thunderous round of applause broke out at the venue.

    Many were moved to tears.

    In that moment, the patriotic feelings of the countrymen reached a new peak. The host hurried onto the stage and said excitedly, ¡°Although I¡¯ve heard it many times during rehearsals,

    I was still moved to tears just now. Mr. Jiang, under what circumstances did you decide to create such a song?¡±

    Jiang Xu spoke gravely, ¡°Although I am a businessman, I think there are too many love songs on the market right now.

    I believe we should create more works that carry warnings and are filled with the sentiments of home and country,

    to prevent our children¡¯s hearts and minds from being too severely poisoned.¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang is truly noble!¡± the host exclaimed. ¡°Could you share with us the story behind this song?¡±

    Jiang Xu. This song actually tells a true story¡­¡±

    After Jiang Xu finished telling the story, the audience, both on-site and those watching on television, were once again profoundly shaken.

    Many felt an urge to search for more moving stories from those days.

    ¡°Applause! Applause! Applause!¡±

    Once again, the venue resonated with fervent applause.

    The host then announced loudly, ¡°The Lantern Festival gala is coming to a close tonight.

    Viewers at home can take out their mobile phones and send a text message to 100¡­ to participate in our program voting.

    The one with the most votes will receive the trophy of this evening¡¯s gala and the honor of ¡®Best Performance¡¯.¡±

    The trophy and title were quite prestigious.

    If Jiang Xu were an artist, obtaining this would have directly elevated his status.

    Jiang Xu stepped down from the stage.

    And he saw Bi Tao with an extremely ugly look on his face.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xu to play a winning hand right from the start, leaving him completely devastated.

    No matter how good the singing, it was not enough in front of ¡°The Red Opera Singer¡±.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t even glance at him and went straight towards An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo ran up to meet him, handing him a bottle of mineral water.

    Admiration filled her pretty face, ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re so amazing.¡±

    Jiang Xu took the water, ¡°You already knew how amazing I am, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m ignoring you now,¡± An Nuonuo said with a blushing face, turning her back on him.

    Bi Tao pulled his assistant aside and whispered, ¡°Get in touch with Mr. Zhang¡¯s secretary. I must come in first place in the offsite votes!¡±

    I have already made contact. Mr. Zhang¡¯s side said they would make sure you get first place.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Bi Tao felt relieved. With these words from Zhang Xiaofeng, he wouldn¡¯t consider himself defeated.

    The big screen was showing the real-time vote counts for all the evening¡¯s performers.

    Jiang Xu: 2386888.

    Bi Tao: 1356268.

    ¡°Why is the gap so huge?¡± Bi Tao said irritably.

    The assistant couldn¡¯t help but wipe off some sweat.

    Something seemed wrong.

    The number of votes for Jiang Xu was increasing too fast; tens of thousands every second.

    What they didn¡¯t know was that many of the voters were from the older generation.

    Unable to operate the system themselves, they asked their children and grandchildren to help.

    The song ¡°The Red Opera Singer¡± brought back memories of their youth.

    Deep down, they all hoped Jiang Xu would come in first place.

    A few minutes later, Jiang Xu¡¯s votes had exceeded fifty million.

    And Bi Tao¡¯s had barely crossed five million.

    Bi Tao¡¯s assistant took a phone call.

    After returning, his expression was not good, ¡°That was Mr. Zhang¡¯s secretary.

    They said they¡¯re not putting any more money in.

    The momentum behind Jiang Xu is too strong; they would need to throw in at least three to five billion yuan for a chance to win.¡±

    Zhang Xiaofeng, although wealthy, was also no fool.

    He wouldn¡¯t engage in such a wasteful act.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Bi Tao punched the table fiercely, deforming it.

    A staff member ran over and said emotionlessly, ¡°You¡¯ve damaged property, a fine of one thousand.¡±

    Bi Tao:

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s welcome Mr. Jiang back to the stage to accept his award!¡± the host¡¯s excited voice rang out once more.

    Jiang Xu went back on stage again.

    The award acceptance process was straightforward.

    After receiving the award, he delivered some words of gratitude and so on.

    As the event drew to a close, the classic song that never missed an appearance year after year was up.

    Everyone joined in for the grand chorus.

    After the conclusion, many members of the audience rushed to Jiang Xu for photos and autographs.

    As everyone knows, those who could be present at such an event were no ordinary people.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to offend them, accepting all comers.

    Watching this scene made Bi Tao nearly explode with anger.

    This was the sort of treatment that should have been his.

    Fuming, he stormed away.

    It was already the early morning by the time Jiang Xu left, holding An Nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    There was another banquet afterward, but Jiang Xu declined the invitation.

    It was just a matter of eating and drinking.

    It wasn¡¯t as important as going to have a late-night meal with his girlfriend.

    It had been a while since Jiang Xu had properly accompanied An Nuonuo, and even longer since he rode his bicycle.

    An Nuonuo handed her phone to Jiang Xu, ¡°Brother Xu, take a look at this.¡±

 Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Chapter 409: The First Listed Company Under the Bannerl l

    Chapter 409: Chapter 409: The First Listed Company Under the Bannerl l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu took the phone and looked at it.

    Online were all news and posts about him.

    [Tears in my eyes, Jiang Xu has made even a 180-pound guy like me cry.]

    [I am unilaterally declaring that this year¡¯s song of the gods is Red Performer.] [If there were more patriotic businessmen like Jiang Xu in the country, that would be great.]

    [Guys, I checked, League of Legends is under Jiang Xu¡¯s company, and I¡¯ve already topped up a thousand yuan! ]

    [I¡¯m going to top up too, we should support such patriotic businessmen!]

    Jiang Xu himself didn¡¯t expect things would develop to this extent.

    It could only be said that doing the right things at the right time could yield unexpected rewards.

    After this Lantern Festival gala, Jiang Xu¡¯s personal reputation had reached a peak.

    They just found a nearby outdoor barbecue stall.

    An Nuonuo was busy running around and asked Jiang Xu to not lift a finger.

    She said that he had been working too hard recently and needed to rest more. Jiang Xu made faces at her, ¡°So tonight, you take the lead?¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so annoying, so bad.¡± An Nuonuo punched Jiang Xu playfully, pouting her lips.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    He loved to see An Nuonuo looking embarrassed.

    At this moment, the general manager of the gaming department called.

    With an excited tone, he said, ¡°Boss, our several games, in just over an hour, have increased by more than two billion in top-ups.

    Just League of Legends alone brought in over a billion.¡±

    This feeling, where money just keeps rolling in while you¡¯re lying at home, was truly marvelous and exhilarating.

    Jiang Xu was astonished.

    He hadn¡¯t expected netizens would be so supportive either.

    He immediately said, ¡°Tell the brothers to work overtime, come up with several new skins, and discount all old skins by 20 percent.¡±

    Taking advantage of this momentum, they should run a promotion to take sales to the next level.

    Soon after, Lin Nan also called.

    She reported that Nuomimi Novel had also seen an extra twenty million in top- ups in that same hour.

    This was the influencer effect.

    Once you have fame, even if you¡¯re lying still at home, wealth will find its way to you.

    Zhou Qingyue, Jiang Xiaoyan, as well as Jiang Xu¡¯s parents, Fu Yanjie, and others, all called one after another.

    From their tones, one could tell they were also happy for Jiang Xu, sharing in his glory.

    Jiang Xu was very happy that evening, so he drank a few bottles of beer.

    It was past three in the morning by the time he got home.

    It was very late, and indeed, Jiang Xu was tired.

    He had originally wanted to ride his bicycle but decided against it.

    Your health is important, and the bike is always there whenever you feel like riding it.

    The next afternoon, after having lunch, he set off back to Magic City.

    After the Chinese New Year, both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo needed to go to the company to give out red envelopes for the start of work.

    Moreover, Nuomimi Novel was set to go public tomorrow, and Jiang Xu needed to be there personally in Xiangjiang to ring the bell.

    Jiang Xu had put a lot of effort and energy into the listing of Nuomimi Novel.

    After all, it was the first company he founded, one he had brought to number one in the industry.

    It was also the first of his companies about to go public.

    The first shot had to be loud enough to not affect the ones to follow.

    After returning to Magic City, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went their separate ways to their respective companies.

    First, they handed out the late red envelopes.

    Then, after dealing with some matters, Jiang Xu sent the outline for ¡°God of the Son-in-law¡± to Lin Nan.

    He asked her to find someone who could mimic his writing style and had quick hands to write the follow-up plot.

    The first hundred thousand or so words of essence would be personally crafted by Jiang Xu.

    After that, they only needed to ensure the quality and that the plot direction didn¡¯t go awry.

    The next day, Jiang Xu brought Lin Nan along with several staff members and bodyguards, as well as An Nuonuo, to Xiangjiang.

    Now, Xiangjiang is still a place many people from the mainland aspire to.

    It represents prosperity and opportunity.

    In earlier years, countless people desperately squeezed their way here, fantasizing about making it big.

    But Jiang Xu knew that in a few years, it wouldn¡¯t be so appealing anymore. Whether it¡¯s education, healthcare, employment opportunities, or the development of high-tech, Xiangjiang was quickly going to be caught up with by the mainland, and even surpbaded rapidly.

    Afterward, it would be the young people from Xiangjiang flocking to Deep City or Hua City every Saturday and Sunday.

    An Nuonuo looked around Xiangjiang with curiosity.

    After all, the mainstream TV dramas on the mainland in the previous years were from this place.

    The most distinctive feature here is the high and dense buildings.

    After actually arriving, she realized it was just so-so.

    Things like hotel accommodations had all been arranged.

    Before the listing, there was still a lot of preparation work to be done.

    In Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s office.

    He had a cigar in his mouth, puffing clouds of smoke.

    ¡°Is everything ready?¡±

    The secretary standing behind Zhang Xiaofeng nodded and said, ¡°The funds are in place, and the troops ready to badmouth Nuomimi Novel and Jiang Xu himself are all arranged.

    Once it goes public tomorrow, it will face our full-scale sniping.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Zhang Xiaofeng sneered, ¡°I want Jiang Xu to know that the business world is cruel.

    He can¡¯t be this lucky all the time.¡±

    After settling into the hotel, Jiang Xu was still busy.

    There were many places that needed his attention.

    After handling everything, he made calls to Fu Yanjie, An Feng, Jiang Xiaoyan, Zhou Qingyue, as well as Liu Yue, Wang Xiaoyuan, and others.

    He told them just one thing.

    Be ready with your funds for the company¡¯s listing tomorrow.

    As for how much money each person should prepare, Jiang Xu did not specify.

    It was up to them.

    If they had enough trust in Jiang Xu, then they could make a killing this time.

    Time quickly moved on to the next day.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xu and his entourage headed to the stock exchange.

    The news of Nuomimi Novel going public was already well known.

    After all, it was still the peak period for investing in novels.

    And it was the leading company in the industry, coupled with the top-name brand of Jiang Xu.

    Even before the official listing, a large number of financial journalists had already appeared outside the stock exchange.

    Many investors too had readied their funds,

    just waiting to buy shares of Nuomimi Novel once it was listed.

    Jiang Xu arrived at the entrance and was immediately surrounded by a throng of reporters.

    He had to stop and answer some of their questions.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, do you think Nuomimi Novel¡¯s share price will rise or fall after the listing?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll see when the time comes.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, how much do you think Nuomimi Novel¡¯s market value can reach?¡±

    ¡°After the company goes public, will there be any new initiatives?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, which will be the second company under your banner to go public?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, it is said that your relationship with the actress Zhou Qingyue is extraordinary, is that true?¡±

    After answering a few questions, Jiang Xu entered the stock exchange.

    Following the procedure, he held the gavel and rang the stock exchange¡¯s bell.

    Nuomimi Novel was officially listed!

 Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Chapter 410: This Name is Extremely Explosive 1

    Chapter 410: Chapter 410: This Name is Extremely Explosive 1

    Translator: 549690339 |

    [According to Finance Online, Nuomimi Novel, a leading company in the novel industry, officially listed on the stock market today with an initial share price of five yuan.]

    When Nuomimi Novel went public, a massive number of investors who were already prepared surged in immediately, scrambling to buy shares.

    Jiang Xu could not help but hug An Nuonuo tightly and spun her around on the spot.

    The feeling of growing from a small workshop step by step to finally reaching the point of going public was truly indescribable.

    An Nuonuo was also overjoyed.

    After all, she had been with Jiang Xu from the very start of his venture.

    After putting An Nuonuo down, Jiang Xu¡¯s smile faded, ¡°Let¡¯s goback. It¡¯s not time for the celebration banquet yet.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡± An Nuonuo nodded vigorously.

    She knew there was still a tough battle ahead.

    On the way back, Jiang Xu was also constantly monitoring the online trends concerning Nuomimi Novel.

    The share price hit the upper limit within the first ten or so minutes of listing.

    But it didn¡¯t take long before a barrage of negative news and posts about Nuomimi Novel and Jiang Xu emerged online.

    [Shocking Secrets, Nuomimi Novel Shortchanges Authors¡¯ Royalties!]

    [Nuomimi Novel Suspected of Tax Evasion! ]

    [Nuomimi Novel¡¯s Founder Jiang Xu Suspected of Infidelity! ]

    [Nuomimi Novel¡¯s Listing: A Fraudulent Scheme!]

    Such news and posts were everywhere.

    And under these posts, a horde of paid posters crazily set the pace.

    Photos also appeared, many of them.

    Jiang Xu knew at a glance that these photos were fake.

    But the average netizen didn¡¯t know that.

    Seeing these messages and the army of paid posters crazily setting the pace, the share price plummeted.

    Before long, it had hit the lower limit.

    Jiang Xu had already warned his people in advance not to panic or do anything, just to wait quietly.

    Let the bullets fly for a while.

    At the same time, he prohibited anyone in the company from responding in any form.

    This led outsiders to believe that all the rumors were true.

    The overwhelming negative news seemed to be drowning Nuomimi Novel.

    Meanwhile, as the biggest shareholder, Jiang Xu had already returned home in Magic City.

    Upon opening the company¡¯s internal email, he received an email from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    It contained a piece of software, or rather, a virus would be more appropriate. Jiang Xu naturally would not let others slander him without fighting back.

    This virus could trace the IP address of anyone who posted attacks against him or the company.

    The virus was developed by Jiang Xiaoyan in collaboration with Bai Xue.

    Its effectiveness goes without saying.

    After a simple installation, it was ready to run.

    First, gather all the evidence.

    Wait for the right moment to strike back hard.

    Over the next three days, Jiang Xu still did not make an appearance.

    The share price hit the lower limit for three consecutive days.

    On paper, the market value had evaporated by more than five billion yuan.

    And because of several days of being led by the nose, many ordinary netizens were also influenced, joining in the attacks against Nuomimi Novel and Jiang Xu.

    It made it seem as if he had committed some monstrous crime, an unforgivable sin.

    Today is already Friday.

    School starts on Monday next week.

    That evening, Fu Yanjie, Zhang Yuanyuan, Zhou Qingyue, and Jiang Xiaoyan all went to Jiang Xu¡¯s house.

    They got together for a barbecue.

    Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s belly was already very big.

    A few girls were tending to the barbecue when Jiang Xu passed Fu Yanjie a bottle of beer, ¡°Do you know when the due date is?¡±

    Fu Yanjie gulped down a few mouthfuls, his face brimming with a blissful smile, ¡°End of July to August. Heh, I¡¯m gonna be a dad soon.

    In this matter, I¡¯m ahead of you.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy, but finally, there was something where he could surpass Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu was also looking forward to the birth of Fu Yanjie¡¯s son and asked, ¡°Have you thought of a name yet?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Yanjie nodded, ¡°Just want it to be Fu Qing, Qing, as in pure and clean.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu was dumbfounded on the spot and then said with a somber tone, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to change the name.

    Naming him something so explosive, I¡¯m afraid your son won¡¯t even finish kindergarten before he gets beaten to death.¡±

    This family and their naming, indeed a whole set of ¡®fresh and refined¡¯ names. Fu Yanjie shook his head, ¡°The name sounds good to me, I¡¯m not changing it.

    My dad also said it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Sigh.¡±

    ¡°Here, try the lamb kidneys I grilled.¡± JiangXiaoyanhanded Jiang Xu a skewer of charred things.

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu waved his hand, ¡°Pass. I was naturally never fond of this.¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re clearly just despising me.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan plopped down next to Jiang Xu and started gnawing on it herself.

    Jiang Xu bared his teeth; she was resolute.

    ¡°Nuomimi Novel¡¯s stock has almost bottomed out, right?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan changed the subject, ¡°When do you plan on making a move?¡±

    Upon these words, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Monday,¡± Jiang Xu spoke lightly, ¡°Wait for Monday¡¯s opening, after another plunge limit, you guys can start entering the market.

    Everyone here is not an outsider.

    I¡¯ll just say it straight, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that could make your assets skyrocket.

    Try to put up as much money as you can and get in.¡±

    Everyone silently nodded.

    Jiang Xu had long proven his capabilities with one fact after another.

    Following him was the right choice.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s gaze flickered, unsure what she was thinking.

    The barbecue continued until past midnight, and friends began to leave one after another.

    Jiang Xu also cuddled up to sleep with An Nuonuo.

    Before sleep, Jiang Xu fed An Nuonuo some plain porridge.

    An Nuonuo also fed Jiang Xu some salty soup.

    Early the next morning, Zhou Qingyue found a large-scale lending company.

    She slapped all her assets on the table, ¡°Assess them, borrow as much as you can, quickly.¡±

    She realized that Nuomimi Novel going public was a significant opportunity for her.

    An opportunity to quickly narrow the gap between herself and Jiang Xu.

    So she gritted her teeth and put all her assets up as collateral.

    Then, she even asked friends in the industry one by one if they could lend her money.

    In the end, adding her own money, the loan, and the borrowed funds from friends, the sum was astronomical.

    Looking at the string of numbers on the bank card.

    Zhou Qingyue clenched her fist quietly, ¡°Whether I can go from C to D, it all hinges on this move!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just her; Jiang Xu¡¯s other friends were also raising funds through various means.

    As for Zhang Xiaofeng, he was already preparing to celebrate.

    Despite being very cautious in his affairs.

    He did not believe that Jiang Xu had any chance of turning the tables, given the current situation.

    Overjoyed, he called over a hundred celebrities from his entertainment company, both male and female, to throw a big party.

    Yes, that kind of party that you¡¯re thinking of.

    Time flew, and Monday arrived.

    Less than five minutes after the market opened, Nuomimi Novel once again hit the limit down.

    And then, Jiang Xu launched his counterattack!

 Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Chapter 411 How Will You Respond to This Movel

    Chapter 411: Chapter 411 How Will You Respond to This Movel

    Translator: 549690339

    On the twenty-first day of the first lunar month, Nuomimi Novel officially released a piece of news.

    The company¡¯s two popular novels adapted into TV series had officially launched.

    They claimed to have achieved a 100% restoration of the original works.

    The company also made a promise that if there was even the slightest deviation from the original texts, they would pull the products from the shelves.

    Following the announcement, both TV series went live.

    On the first day, twelve episodes were released.

    Original novel fans were ecstatic and rushed to watch them as soon as they were available.

    Shortly after, Jiang Xu also posted two consecutive messages on Weibo.

    The first was a public announcement that Suishui An Ping was indeed Jiang Xu.

    When this news came out, JiangXu¡¯s readers were elated.

    ¡°Holy beans, what is this magical plot twist?¡±

    ¡°My favorite author is actually this handsome? No way, I¡¯m unfollowing immediately!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re so talented, so rich, and now so handsome too¡ªis there no justice in the world?¡±

    ¡°Author oppa, I¡¯m begging for a flip.¡±

    JiangXu¡¯s second Weibo post was, of course, about the release of his new book ¡°God of the Son-in-law.¡±

    Available on a pay-to-read basis, it launched with an immediate drop of one million words.

    Readers would start paying after two hundred thousand words.

    After a long absence, Jiang Xu released a new work in such an explosive manner.

    It shocked the entire industry.

    Subsequently, the stock price of Nuomimi Novel began to rebound.

    Within just a few minutes, it hit the daily limit.

    ¡°I knew Jiang Xu was incredible,¡± Fu Yanjie said with a smile as he looked at the Nuomimi Novel stock price chart on his computer.

    Zhang Yuanyuan leaned over, ¡°We invested two hundred million, and we¡¯ve made twenty million in just one day, oh my god.¡±

    Fu Yanjie stroked her hair, ¡°This is just the beginning, I believe Jiang Xu still has more up his sleeve.

    We just have to lie back and count the money.¡±

    ¡°Made thirty million, not bad,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a light laugh as she looked at the profit numbers on her computer screen, swiftly typing away at her keyboard.

    ¡°Yay, I bet right!¡± Zhou Qingyue cheered and jumped up and down on the spot.

    This time, she had boldly bet two and a half billion.

    She had netted a clean twenty-five million in one day.

    She was so excited that her face was beet red.

    Those unaware might think her defenses had been breached.

    In Lin City, an old residential district.

    The top-floor apartment had been rented by a group of young people half a month ago.

    These youths were peculiar, seldom going out, only occasionally leaving to buy supplies.

    Nobody knew what they were up to.

    But today, a group of plainclothes detectives quietly slipped in.

    Once they confirmed there were people inside the room, they broke in through the door.

    ¡°Nobody move, put your hands up!¡±

    ¡°You are suspected of maliciously slandering a legitimate enterprise, and you are now under arrest!¡±

    In Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s office.

    He was enjoying a very expensive health pill under the care of his personal secretary.

    One pill cost a fortune, unaffordable to ordinary tycoons.

    His mood had been very good for the past few days.

    He was close to taking down an important ¡®stronghold¡¯ of Jiang Xu.

    Although he hadn¡¯t achieved a complete victory, this first victory after struggling against Jiang Xu for so long was worth celebrating.

    But just then, another secretary rushed in, looking flustered.

    Gasping for air, he blurted out, ¡°Mr. Zhang¡­ Mr. Zhang, there¡¯s big trouble.¡±

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Without a word, Zhang Xiaofeng grabbed a glass from the side and smashed it hard against his secretary¡¯s face.

    Shards flew everywhere, scratching the entire face, and blood flowed freely.

    Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s tone was icy cold, ¡°How many times have I told you that you need to be calm and composed when handling things? Haven¡¯t you taken any of that in?¡±

    Bearing the pain on his face, the secretary spoke quickly, ¡°Mr. Zhang, our paid trolls got wiped out in one fell swoop.

    And, the stock price of Nuomi Novel just hit the daily limit.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s face suddenly changed colors.

    He rushed over to the desk quickly.

    A few minutes later, his face turned ashen, ¡°This kid really isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡±

    After his expression shifted swiftly, he lifted his head to look at his secretary, whose face was covered in blood, ¡°Free up another two billion in funds, at all costs, I want his stock price to plunge to the limit again!¡±

    He understood very well the principle of striking while the iron is hot, weakening on a second attempt, and exhausting after a third.

    If this offensive didn¡¯t affect Jiang Xu, then Jiang Xu would ascend to great heights, and to target him again would undoubtedly require a significantly increased cost and difficulty.

    The secretary nodded and went down to carry out the orders.

    But Zhang Xiaofeng had no idea just how many cards Jiang Xu had up his sleeve.

    With Zhang Xiaofeng putting pressure on again, an invisible hand stirred the stock price of Nuomi Novel.

    By the time the market opened the next day, it had dropped slightly by 0.6%.

    But soon after, Jiang Xu posted another Weibo.

    He formally announced that two songs he ¡°created¡±, ¡°The Red Opera Singer¡± and ¡°When Farewell Blooms¡±, had been selected as ¡°red songs¡±.

    He also tagged Yang Ping and the official broadcaster.

    They, too, responded immediately.

    This news set the whole internet on fire once more.

    Jiang Xu¡¯ s numerous book fans and music fans were dancing with excitement.

    To have such an incredible idol was like waking up from a dream with a smile.

    Going out and telling people about it added a lot of prestige.

    This was recognition from the nation.

    After this news was released, the voices attacking and smearing Jiang Xu on the internet vanished in an instant.

    Meanwhile, the stock price of Nuomi Novel hit the daily limit once again.

    On the third day, thanks to the popularity of ¡°God of the Son-in-law¡± and the high ratings of two television dramas, Nuomi Novel¡¯s stock price hit the daily limit again.

    That made it three successive limit-ups.

    At this point, Zhang Xiaofeng still wanted to carry on his attacks.

    But the effect was no longer significant.

    On the fourth day, although there was no limit-up, the stock still rose by 8%.

    By the fifth day, Jiang Xu released another big move.

    Dotdot, which had been running independently and for free, was merged into Nuomi Novel.

    It was important to know Dotdot was now profitable,

    And not insignificantly so.

    This was essentially a merger of the strong.

    The future prospects of Nuomi Novel were bound to be incredibly broad.

    Even a fool would know that it was too late not to enter the market at this point.

    After this announcement, Nuomi Novel¡¯s stock price hit the daily limit again.

    Over the course of a week, the total increase was 48%!

    And its market capitalization rocketed to 66 billion!

    The market¡¯s forecast was this wouldn¡¯t be the end for Nuomi Novel; it was just the beginning.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s series of maneuvers successfully neutralized Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s attacks.

    Not to mention forever, but at least for the next few years, no one would be able to shake Nuomi Novel¡¯s leading position.

    And JiangXu¡¯s sidekicks, who listened to his advice, also made a fortune from this move and saw their net worth skyrocket.

    As the largest shareholder, Jiang Xu¡¯s net worth was not far from 40 billion, thanks to the surge in Nuomi Novel¡¯s market value.

    Just a few more days of stock price increases.

    Next, it was time to start dividing the spoils.

 Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Everyone Has a Bright Future_l

    Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Everyone Has a Bright Future_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu called all the shareholders of Nuomimi Novel together for a meeting.

    Zhou Qingyue was also there.

    Originally, Nuomimi Novel¡¯s Fu Yanjie held 5% of the shares.

    An Nuonuo had invested twice, holding 1% of the shares.

    Jiang Xiaoyan held 10% of the shares.

    Lin Nan held 5% of the shares.

    Jiang Xu himself held 79% of the shares.

    After going public, everyone¡¯s shares were diluted.

    Jiang Xu still had 40%.

    But they had all increased their investments.

    So now the shareholding ratios of the shareholders had become¡­

    Jiang Xu: 40%.

    Fu Yanjie: 7.9%.

    An Nuonuo: 8%.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: 16%.

    Zhou Qingyue: 7%.

    Lin Nan: 73%-

    Based on the current market value of Nuomimi Novel.

    Just this company¡¯s worth for everyone.

    Jiang Xu had 26.4 billion.

    Fu Yanjie had 5-2 billion.

    An Nuonuo had 5-28 billion.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had 10 billion.

    Zhou Qingyue had 4.62 billion.

    The biggest winner this time was Zhou Qingyue.

    Throwing in 2.5 billion, just in the stock market, she had earned nearly a billion.

    And now held 7% of the company¡¯s shares.

    Based on last year¡¯s net profit of 8.6 billion for Nuomimi Novel,

    even if there was no growth this year and things remained the same, Zhou

    Qingyue could expect a dividend of about 60 million.

    Jiang Xu had indeed fulfilled his initial promise.

    The few friends who started the business with him had now all become

    billionaires.

    As long as they didn¡¯t touch things they shouldn¡¯t, just relying on their shares and the dividends they received each year, they would be free from financial worries for a lifetime.

    They couldn¡¯t spend it all, not by a long shot.

    And that was the most conservative estimate.

    Given the current popularity and growth momentum of Nuomimi Novel, the market value would have to start at at least 20 billion.

    By then, just relying on the shares of Nuomimi Novel, the few friends could easily amass a fortune exceeding ten billion.

    Everyone was extremely happy.

    Lin Nan offered to treat everyone, so they went to the best hotel in Magic City

    for dinner.

    By a strange coincidence, they happened to run into Zhang Xiaofeng there.

    He was hugging two good -looking beauties.

    Laughter and chatter surrounded them, and he seemed to be in a great mood, apparently unaffected by recent events.

    ¡°Yo, Mr. Jiang, what a coincidence,¡± Zhang Xiaofeng said upon seeing Jiang Xu.

    Zhang Xiaofeng, after being stunned for a moment, pushed away the two women beside him and strode over to Jiang Xu, extending his hand.

    They say you shouldn¡¯t slap a smiling face, but Jiang Xu just didn¡¯t take his hand.

    Instead, he said cheerfully, ¡°Mr. Zhang, you really have a great attitude. This, loss of yours, it must have started at ten billion, yet you¡¯re still able to smile.¡± Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver, ¡°Mr. Jiang, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then let it be,¡± Jiang Xu shrugged. ¡°I have to celebrate victory with my friends, goodbye.¡±

    Zhang Xiaofeng watched as Jiang Xu and his group entered the elevator, and his smile gradually faded away.

    Underneath his calm eyes, a huge storm was brewing.

    The two young women were frightened.

    When Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze fell on the two of them, he said calmly, ¡°Crawl out

    of the hotel.¡±

    The two girls¡¯ faces changed.

    Wouldn¡¯t that be a complete loss of face?

    But they dared not refuse.

    If they resisted, their bodies might be found at the bottom of the sea the next

    day.

    So they had no choice but to kneel in humiliation, crawling towards the outside of the hotel under dozens of astonished gazes.

    Zhang Xiaofeng still decided it wasn¡¯t enough to quell his anger.

    Taking out his phone, he dialed a number and said with an icy tone, ¡°Find me two Tibetan Mastiffs.¡±

    His secretary had been standing behind him, silent from beginning to end.

    Only after Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s rage had subsided somewhat did he speak up, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the next step?

    The eldest young mistress and the second young mistress don¡¯t even have a chance to get close to Jiang Xu.¡±

    Zhang Xiaofeng had originally planned to use a honey trap.

    But that was completely useless.

    Towards anyone unfamiliar, attempting to get close to Jiang Xu, he would investigate their real identity immediately.

    Upon learning that it was Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s daughter, he straightaway blocked her, preventing her from getting anywhere within a hundred meters of him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no turning back after the bow is drawn,¡± Zhang Xiaofeng said in a ? deep voice, ¡°Keep fighting. In the end, it has to be a matter of life and death.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhang, should we¡­¡± The secretary made a throat-slitting gesture. ¡°You fool!¡± Zhang Xiaofeng slapped him across the face, ¡°Who do you think Jiang Xu is?

    He is the image ambassador of Magic City, and his girlfriend has joined the Hundred Flowers Club.

    The future father-in-law and his brother¡¯s father are no small fries.

    Are you brain-damaged, to even think of this move!

    The secretary bowed his head.

    Although Zhang Xiaofeng was arrogant and brutal towards those around him,

    he was not brainless.

    To deal with Jiang Xu, he could only choose to do it in a fair and square fashion.

    If he dared to use foul play against Jiang Xu, it would without a doubt land him in jail.

    It is often exactly those like Zhang Xiaofeng, who have a sense of measure, a bottom line, and strength, that are the most difficult to deal with.

    Tonight, Jiang Xu and his party had fun until very late.

    After dinner, they went to a disco.

    The bar they went to was owned by Jiang Xiaoyan herself.

    She managed it well, not allowing people who pick up corpses to appear at the door.

    An Nuonuo was visiting such a place for the first time and seemed very restrained.

    Not to mention moving her body in the dance floor like water snakes, as Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue did.

    Of course, Jiang Xu was unwilling too.

    His own precious girlfriend, if she were to dance, it would only be for his eyes alone.

    Nuonuo just quietly watched them all having fun.

    It wasn¡¯t until after four in the morning that everyone reluctantly left in their own directions.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo walked hand in hand towards home.

    The journey wasn¡¯t particularly long.

    Anyway, it was so late, they might as well stop for breakfast on the way home and then go back to sleep.

    As they walked, Jiang Xu pondered the upcoming events.

    The confrontation with Zhang Xiaofeng hadn t ended yet,

    but winning seemed very difficult.

    After all, the conglomerate that Zhang Xiaofeng controlled was worth trillions.

    A terrifying colossus.

    They had cash flows so abundant they were despairing.

    Don¡¯t look at Zhang Xiaofeng burning through billions every day.

    He had gathered a large group of tycoons behind him, not fearing even if they had to burn money for months.

    When it came to film and television productions, Jiang Xu¡¯s side was still losing tens of millions a day.

    In a month, it would take around ten billion.

    Fortunately, League of Legends had taken off, netting almost ten billion in profit every month.

    Just enough to fill the gap.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu thought of an excellent plan to deal with Zhang Xiaofeng.

    He intended to share it with An Nuonuo when his phone rang.

    It was Lu Chao calling.

    He answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s this late and you aren¡¯t sleeping yet? Couldn¡¯t you have called during the day?¡± Jiang Xu said irritably.

    ¡°You sound like you¡¯re awake too,¡± Lu Chao said laughingly, ¡°What¡¯s up, playing dragon and phoenix with your girlfriend?

    ¡°Scram, scram, scram,¡± Jiang Xu said in annoyance, ¡°Cut to the chase.¡±

    Lu Chao soberly said, ¡°Yeah, I do have something very important to talk to you about.¡±

 Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Chapter 413 Nuonuo Is Pregnant? 1

    Chapter 413: Chapter 413 Nuonuo Is Pregnant? 1

    Translator: 549690339     ¡ª

    ¡°Our factory¡¯s R&D funds are almost used up, and we¡¯ve already started researching the 32 nanometer chip.

    The estimated initial investment is about two billion, send the money over quickly.¡±

    After hearing Lu Chao¡¯s words, Jiang Xu felt an immense headache: ¡°You kid, as soon as you open your mouth, it¡¯s two billion-do you really think my money grows on trees?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°Your company has just gone public, just cashing out a bit will be enough.

    We need to hurry up, we¡¯re already behind the international version.

    If we want to catch up or even surpass, we have to spend like crazy.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, no more nonsense.¡± Jiang Xu was speechless: ¡°After work, I¡¯ll send someone to the factory to do the accounting.

    If there s no problem, I¡¯ll transfer the money over.¡±

    ¡°Great, then I won¡¯t disturb you and your girlfriend¡¯s fun time.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples.

    Tough business.

    There¡¯s only about twenty-five or twenty-six billion in cash that he can use in his company account right now.

    Taking away twenty billion all at once would put the cash flow in jeopardy.

    Lu Chao¡¯s call successfully interrupted Jiang Xu¡¯s plan to share with An Nuonuo how to deal with Zhang Xiaofeng.

    The money wasn¡¯t enough.

    An Nuonuo saw Jiang Xu¡¯s expression and knew what was troubling him.

    She held his hand and said, ¡°I have over eight billion in cash in my card, you can use that first.¡±

    ¡°I truly have a wise and virtuous partner.¡± Jiang Xu hugged her shoulders: ¡°After breakfast, when we get back, I¡¯ll properly¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re being naughty again.¡±

    Time quickly came to the first day of the new semester.

    Returning to school, both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but feel as if they were in a different world.

    A lot had happened during this winter break.

    It felt like many years had passed all at once.

    Returning to school, feeling the youth and vigor that permeated everywhere,

    Jiang Xu finally realized.

    He was only nineteen years old this year.

    School life had just started not long ago.

    The temperature had also risen.

    In the school, one could see various female upperclassmen and underclassmen wearing black stockings, white stockings, and flesh-colored stockings.

    Without mentioning other things, just looking at this scene was enough to lift one¡¯s spirits.

    ¡°Nuonuo, Jiang Xu, you guys are here.¡±

    ¡°Long time no see, I¡¯ve missed you guys.¡±

    Right upon entering the school, they ran into Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan.

    They rushed forward and embraced An Nuonuo.

    Hello everyone.¡± An Nuonuo was also very happy to see them.

    Wu Mengmeng asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yuanyuan?¡±

    An Nuonuo replied, ¡°She¡¯ll be coming over in a couple more days.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go drink some milk tea.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, are you coming too?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ll pass, you girls go ahead.¡± The three girls linked arms and went off to buy milk tea.

    While at school, Jiang Xu ran into Li Yuhui again.

    He was with his girlfriend.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, they stopped.

    ¡°You guys talk, I¡¯ll head to the library.¡±

    Li Yuhui¡¯s girlfriend smiled and walked off first.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go sit over there in the pavilion,¡± Jiang Xu suggested.

    Li Yuhui nodded in agreement.

    Once they sat down in the pavilion, Li Yuhui spoke up proactively: ¡°I¡¯m planning to start a business in artificial intelligence. Are you interested in investing?¡±

    Jiang Xu was delighted.

    Finally, this big shot brought up the topic on his own.

    Last time on the plane, he had chanced upon Bai Yujie, and Jiang Xu had asked her to say a few good words on his behalf to Li Yuhui when the opportunity arose.

    It seemed it had worked now.

    He nodded: ¡°Okay, tell me the details.¡±

    Li Yuhui spent half an hour going over his entire business plan and concept in detail.

    Jiang Xu listened without missing a word, nodding from time to time.

    Indeed worthy of being the future father of artificial intelligence.

    The scope is very grand, and the insights are quite unique.

    The only downside is that Li Yuhui asked for ten billion in startup capital as soon as he spoke.

    Funds were already tight, and now they were completely drained.

    But this was a must-invest situation.

    Even if it meant selling everything, the investment had to be made.

    The two men tentatively agreed orally, with Jiang Xu holding forty-nine percent of the shares and Li Yuhui fifty-one percent.

    Jiang Xu only had one demand.

    That was unless he allowed it, no one else could join this project.

    This was an important bargaining chip for him, which might be very useful someday in the future.

    Li Yuhui also agreed.

    After discussing the formalities, they chatted about other things.

    Only then did Li Yuhui rise to go to the library to find his girlfriend.

    An Nuonuo and the others came back quickly as well.

    Handing Jiang Xu a glass of juice.

    ¡°Ugh~¡±

    Jiang Xu had only taken a few sips before he saw An Nuonuo starting to retch.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xu patted her back.

    Excitement sparkled in An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes, ¡°Brother Xu, could it be¡­¡±

    A thought crossed Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    Damn.

    Could it be An Nuonuo was pregnant?

    Not daring to delay, he immediately took An Nuonuo to the hospital for an examination.

    All the way there, An Nuonuo was visibly nervous.

    Jiang Xu was even more nervous than she was.

    He had always been hoping that An Nuonuo would get pregnant.

    Suddenly there was a sign, and the feeling was hard to describe in words.

    Upon arriving at the hospital.

    They underwent an examination.

    The doctor said, ¡°There¡¯s no serious problem, just some gastrointestinal dysfunction. You¡¯ll be fine with some medication.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    An Nuonuo:

    The expressions on both of their faces visibly dropped.

    Their hopes were dashed.

    Jiang Xu pulled her out of the hospital, comforting her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll be able to have a baby sooner or later.

    Otherwise, if you¡¯re free now, why not make some clothes for yourself to keep for the baby when it comes?¡±

    He said this to give An Nuonuo something to do and a bit of emotional support.

    So she wouldn¡¯t always think about this, which wasn¡¯t good for her health.

    A little light returned to An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes, ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s go to the market then.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Don¡¯t we still have vegetables at home?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°I¡¯m going to buy something nutritious for you.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Then don¡¯t cry tonight.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°I¡¯ll just bite a towel and it¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheek.

    She was just too cute.

    The next day, Jiang Xu signed the contract with Li Yuhui.

    As for the workplace, Li Yuhui owned an office building and a factory in his name.

    An Nuonuo contributed eight billion, and Jiang Xu put in another two billion to make the required ten billion for Li Yuhui.

    Now, Jiang Xu had less than four billion in cash at his disposal.

    No wonder many tycoons get richer in assets but poorer in cash; this was why.

    He had been planning to discuss a partnership with Zhang Long soon, but now he would have to put that on hold.

    In the short term, Jiang Xu had no way to quickly earn a large sum of cash.

    Unless he sold the properties in his name.

    But unless absolutely necessary, Jiang Xu had no plans to touch those.

    The property prices had not yet peaked; selling now would be a big loss.

    At the very least, he had to wait until 2015 or 2016.

    For the following few years, Jiang Xu went to classes with An Nuonuo.

    Until February 22, 2011, when something unexpected happened to Jiang Xu..

 Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Chapter 414:1 Must Win This Round!_l

    Chapter 414: Chapter 414:1 Must Win This Round!_l

    Translator: 549690339

    In 2011, on February 22, Jiang Xu received a piece of news from the media that left him incredibly surprised.

    The Lovefone S was officially released today!

    Yet, according to the original timeline, this smartphone was supposed to launch in Mei Country on October 5, 2011.

    It wasn¡¯t until January 13, 2012, that it made its way to the domestic market.

    This was a seven-month advancement.

    It completely caught Jiang Xu off guard.

    This one hundred percent change was due to something Jiang Xu did after his reincarnation.

    It¡¯s just that Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t figure out why.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that it was related to him securing the domestic rights to League of Legends.

    The founder, after receiving the authorization fee from Jiang Xu, went on to invest in the stock market and made a fortune.

    It was around this time that he met Qiao Busi and learned a few things, which led him to pour the money he made from the stock market into it.

    He also introduced a few tech talents to Qiao Busi.

    This led to the epoch-making Lovefone S being launched ahead of schedule.

    When Jiang Xu found out about this, he felt incredibly weighed down.

    Now, Mei Zhu¡¯s M9 was no match for the Lovefone S.

    At this rate, in another month or two, the Lovefone S would enter the domestic market.

    Jiang Xu was acutely aware of how terrifying the impact of this smartphone was.

    It was so powerful that some people would choose to sell their kidneys just to get one.

    Some girls were even willing to sell their bodily fluids just to afford a Lovefone S.

    The reasons behind this phenomenon were numerous.

    A small portion of our countrymen blindly worshipped foreign products.

    Some were drawn in because of the superior marketing.

    Another reason was that the product was indeed very competitive.

    And another part of it was that domestic phone manufacturers at the time had not yet developed, and were simply no match for it.

    All these factors combined led to the dominance of the fruit-brand phone in the domestic market for over a decade.

    Later on, the fruit brand discovered that even if they didn¡¯t change the hardware when updating models, just by adding a few new colors and increasing the price, throngs of people would rush to buy.

    And so, they became even more outrageous.

    A simple cloth used for wiping phones could sell for 399.

    A SIM card ejector pin, which cost next to nothing to produce, could sell for 299.

    And yet, with these absurd prices, many people still made mindless purchases.

    What¡¯s even more absurd is how these people, faced with rational criticism, would assert with full confidence that their SIM pin was different from others and resulted in added protection for the phone.

    When Jiang Xu saw these outlandish statements, he was speechless with astonishment.

    During his previous life, Jiang Xu had seen a news report stating that over a decade, the fruit company had made several trillion yuan from China.

    If this money had been retained within the country, it could have created countless high-paying jobs and spurred much consumer spending ¡ª it was unimaginable.

    Thus, Jiang Xu was resolute in his decision that he would not let the fruit phone tread the same path again this time.

    He had to counter it!

    All sorts of thoughts were racing through Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    He called Wang Zhang and said, ¡°Mei Zhu¡¯s M9 needs to come out with a Pro version.¡±

    ¡°Ah? What do you mean?¡± Wang Zhang didn¡¯t understand.

    Jiang Xu was startled.

    Indeed, in this era, there was nothing like Pro or Plus yet.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Mei Country¡¯s Lovefone S has been released, you¡¯re aware of that, right?¡±

    Wang Zhang: ¡°Hmm, I just saw the news.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°If this smartphone enters our country, it will deal a fatal blow to our high-end market.

    With the current product strength of the Mei Zhu M9, it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    ¡°So, we must release an enhanced version to counter it.¡±

    Wang Zhang humbly asked for advice, ¡°Then how do you suggest we strengthen it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, we add technologies that are currently not included in any global smartphone,¡± Jiang Xu said clearly:

    ¡°First, dramatically upgrade the camera, upping the pixels to two million.

    Second, incorporate a fingerprint unlocking feature in the smartphone¡¯s home button.¡±

    Both these features are incredibly powerful, and currently, no phone manufacturer in the world has them.

    In the future, phones will have camera pixels in the hundreds of millions, and the quality of the photos will surpass many professional cameras.

    And fingerprint unlocking will become very common in phones.

    But when it was first introduced, it was absolute cutting-edge technology, something that made countless users jump for joy and exclaim in awe.

    Many people think the first phone with fingerprint unlocking was the ¡°Fruit¡± company¡¯s Love Crazy 5S released in September 2013.

    But that¡¯s not the case.

    The first fingerprint unlocking phone was the Motorola Atrix 4G, released in April 2011.

    That¡¯s just in two months.

    However, because of the vast difference in product strength and competitiveness between the two, not many people are aware of this.

    There¡¯s still time now.

    If we move fast, Mei Zhu can snag the title of being the first in the world to launch this.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Wang Zhang sucked in a breath of air, shocked by Jiang Xu¡¯s bold idea.

    But he quickly became excited.

    If it could truly be accomplished, it would definitely take Mei Zhu¡¯s phones to the next level.

    ¡°But,¡± Wang Zhang soon calmed down, ¡°the camera upgrade is doable, but where do we get the fingerprint unlocking technology?¡±

    ¡°Buy it!¡± Jiang Xu said succinctly: ¡°There are companies in our country that work on related technologies.

    Whether it¡¯s buying their license, acquiring the entire technology, or even taking over the company altogether.

    In any case, we can solve it with money.

    The ¡®Love Crazy Silky S¡¯ will enter the domestic market in two months at the earliest.

    So, in reality, we only have a month and a half to develop the new product.

    We¡¯ll need the remaining half a month to test for various bugs, hold a press conference, and so on.

    We must move quickly, start now.

    No matter how many technicians are needed, recruit them immediately, sparing no cost, no expense!¡±

    Toward the end, Jiang Xu¡¯s tone carried an unquestionable certainty.

    No one understood more clearly than him just how urgent the situation was.

    If they didn¡¯t act quickly, a disaster would truly be imminent.

    Wang Zhang felt a chill in his heart.

    It was the first time he had seen this side of Jiang Xu.

    In his memory, Jiang Xu had always been a sunny, cheerful young man with a gentle personality.

    ¡°I have no problem on my end,¡± Wang Zhang said, coming back to reality, ¡°but there¡¯s an issue¡ªwe¡¯re running out of money.

    If we proceed as you suggest, we¡¯ll need at least a base of five hundred million.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money, I¡¯ll take care of it.

    Within five days, I¡¯ll get you one billion, consider this money as my further investment in Mei Zhu¡¯s shareholding.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that then.¡±

    After ending the call, Wang Zhang immediately sprang into action.

    An opportunity to make Mei Zhu phones go down in history, even to become world-famous, was right in front of him.

    If missed, there may never be a second chance in this lifetime.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu made a phone call to Ally: ¡°Put down whatever you¡¯re working on now, there¡¯s something very important that you need to deal with immediately!!¡±

 Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Chapter 415 You Have Too Many Tricks_l

    Chapter 415: Chapter 415 You Have Too Many Tricks_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Ally had never heard Jiang Xu speak to her in such a serious tone before.

    She instinctively straightened her posture and pursed her lips, ¡°Boss, please give your instructions.1¡®

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Conduct a current market value assessment on the shops and suites I own in second and third-tier cities, and give me the results within an hour.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get on it right away.¡±

    While waiting, Jiang Xu also took a look at the current stock price of Nuomi Novel Network.

    It was five yuan when it went public, and now it had reached twenty-one yuan.

    The increase was more than fourfold.

    It was rising by a few percentage points every day.

    This also made the market very optimistic about this stock.

    The enthusiasm of stock investors was also very high.

    If push came to shove, Jiang Xu would only have to sell part of his shares, cash out, and fund his mobile business.

    The entertainment sector is insignificant compared to the mobile industry.

    After all, at the peak of its market value, the Fruit Company was almost three trillion US dollars, equivalent to over twenty trillion yuan domestically.

    It was a number so staggering it could make one¡¯s scalp tingle just thinking about it.

    No matter how profitable the entertainment industry is, it cannot reach this level.

    Moreover, no matter how advanced the entertainment industry is, it can¡¯t help a small part of the population with calcium supplementation.

    Currently, Jiang Xu¡¯s plan was to gradually sell off houses and shops.

    If that wasn¡¯t enough after all these were sold, he was prepared to spin off the group¡¯s comic, audiobook, and music apps, and list them one by one.

    He would then get money out of the stock market and continue to invest in the mobile and chip fields.

    If that still didn¡¯t work, he would have to delve into Nuonuo¡¯s little treasury.

    Jiang Xu had also left himself a way out.

    Long ago, he had purchased insurance policies worth one hundred million each for himself, An Nuonuo, and his parents.

    The interest rate was 4%.

    Even in bankruptcy, they could still have an income of around four hundred thousand a month.

    They could still live a carefree and comfortable life.

    With no concerns about the future, Jiang Xu could be bold and enterprising.

    Less than an hour later, Ally called back.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve done the calculations. The properties under your name in the second and third-tier cities have a market value of around thirty billion yuan,¡± she reported.

    Originally, Jiang Xu¡¯s total investment in buying properties and shops in second and third-tier cities was only about five hundred million yuan.

    Having sextupled the investment, the returns were quite good.

    ¡°Good, sell them all.¡±

    ¡°Understood, boss.¡±

    Ally didn¡¯t ask questions that she shouldn¡¯t ask. Once she received the order, she immediately went to carry it out.

    Jiang Xu rubbed his temples.

    He still needed to make a few more preparations.

    In case of a real cash flow problem, he needed to be able to raise funds in the shortest time possible.

    After thinking it over,

    he first called An Feng, Fu Xinghan, Jiang Xiaoyan, and Bai Xiaoya separately.

    He invited them to dinner that evening.

    Then, he opened a document and wrote down a few novel titles.

    A Sword Alone Honored, Snow in the Valor Knife Walk, ¡°Sword Coming¡±, The

    Girl Next Door Grows Up, Myth Version of Three Kingdoms, and the names of over twenty other novels.

    He had read these novels and they had left a deep impression on him.

    He planned to get the outlines of the novels done and then find professional writers to write them.

    These works were meant to raise the stock price of Nuomimi Novel Network.

    For such a company, the rise in stock price largely depends on the quality of the site¡¯s works and the achievements they have attained.

    If the performance is good, the reputation high, and the returns strong, then the market will naturally recognize it, and the stock price is bound to rise.

    Unless someone is intentionally causing trouble.

    But the probability of that is small, because as of now, Nuomimi Novel has no competitors.

    Even if someone is making trouble, the chance of success wouldn¡¯t be high.

    ¡°You¡¯re still busy, Brother Xu.¡±

    An Nuonuo was back.

    She had a psychology class in the afternoon.

    After returning, she brought Jiang Xu a cup of milk tea.

    Jiang Xu pulled her over in one motion, making her sit on his lap.

    Smiling, he said, ¡°I invited your dad and Uncle Fu tonight, come join us.¡±

    ¡°Is there something important?¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s smile faded.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xu nodded: ¡°Zhang Xiaofeng is being a real nuisance.

    I don¡¯t have time to drag this out with him, so we need to deal with him quickly.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± An Nuonuo nodded slightly: ¡°If you need money, I still have some.

    If that¡¯s not enough, I have many houses, factories, and companies under my name that we can sell.

    Brother Xu, I will always be your strongest support.¡±

    She spoke in a calm tone of things that would seem momentous to others.

    Assets worth ten or twenty billion, she offered as easily as if a common person said they¡¯d give away two bucks.

    ¡°In this world, aside from my parents, you treat me the best.¡± Jiang Xu placed his hand on her stomach: ¡°Still no movement?¡±

    ¡°None.¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, sounding somewhat disheartened: ¡°The day before yesterday when I went for a biology class, the teacher mentioned it.

    There are some girls who are very healthy but just have a hard time getting pregnant.

    It might succeed only once in a hundred tries.¡±

    Jiang Xu was aware of such situations.

    He pinched An Nuonuo¡¯s conscience: ¡°No worries, if the probability is low, we¡¯ll compensate with quantity.

    If ten times won¡¯t do, then a hundred times, if not a hundred, then a thousand, ten thousand.

    I can¡¯t believe that it won¡¯t be successful.

    We have some time before we meet them this evening, let¡¯s give it a few more tries.¡±

    An Nuonuo blushed: ¡°Stop it, I don¡¯t want to.

    Besides, a thousand times, ten thousand times, your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Even if it¡¯s three times a day, a thousand times would take over several months.

    Even if you had an indestructible body, it would still turn into decay.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t care whether she was willing or not.

    He simply stood up, and amidst An Nuonuo¡¯s startled cries, he plunged ahead¡­

    In the evening, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo to the appointment.

    Everyone arrived on time.

    Seeing his daughter looking radiant, happy, and joyful, An Feng was reassured. Fu Xinghan said, ¡°Did you ask us here for something important? Just say it.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble everyone to come tonight.¡± Jiang Xu said solemnly: ¡°I need a favor from you all to deal with Zhang Xiaofeng for good.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes sparkled: ¡°Are you planning to ask us to invest, so you can confront him head-on?¡±

    Everyone was already aware of the situation between Jiang Xu and Zhang Xiaofeng.

    At first, the people present had asked Jiang Xu one after another if he needed their help.

    At that time, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t anticipated that the fruit phone would be released so much earlier than expected.

    The whole plan was disrupted.

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Xu shook his head: ¡°A direct confrontation would cost too much¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu paused slightly, a complex expression appearing on his face: ¡®T have a way that won¡¯t cost much to defeat him!¡±

 Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Chapter 416: High-end business wars often

    Chapter 416: Chapter 416: High-end business wars often

    use the most simplistic methods!

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°What method?¡± everyone asked in unison.

    They were all very curious.

    For a top-tier tycoon like Zhang Xiaofeng, a supreme competitor, defeating him without spending a lot of money was basically impossible.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes shimmered with excitement, ¡°someone took him out?¡±

    This woman was naturally the kind to wish for chaos under the heavens.

    If this were ancient times, she would probably have gathered her own group of soldiers and set out to conquer lands long ago.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Jiang Xu gave Jiang Xiaoyan a look of disdain,

    ¡°First, he¡¯s in the country, doing that would be illegal.

    Second, at his level, no matter where he goes, the security forces are of the highest caliber, it¡¯s simply impossible to succeed.¡±

    ¡°I was just saying,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a bit of embarrassment, sticking out her tongue.

    Jiang Xu ignored her craziness and continued, ¡°Going head-to-head would be too costly and the chances of winning aren¡¯t high.

    You might even end up being picked off by a third party in the end.

    My method, however, is a direct sneak attack.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You mean, we go and start a company in Mei Country?¡±

    ¡®¡öYep, Nuonuo is very smart.¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°The reason Zhang Xiaofeng dares to play this game is because he has a massive group backing him.

    They can continuously gather capital for him.

    Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll just circle around the back and sneak an attack.

    First, we¡¯ll register a daily necessities company in Mei Country.

    Second, we¡¯ll acquire some source manufacturers for daily necessities domestically.

    Third, in both Mei Country and domestically, we¡¯ll launch an overwhelming and grand promotional campaign.

    We¡¯ll tell Zhang Xiaofeng that we¡¯re entering the daily necessities market.

    With so many of us collaborating, Zhang Xiaofeng won¡¯t be able to remain unresponsive.

    Either he¡¯ll scale back his operations, or he¡¯ll initiate peace talks¡­

    Originally, Jiang Xu wanted to discuss this alone with An Nuonuo.

    But because Lu Chao suddenly called, saying that the chip sector needed funding, this plan had to be put on hold.

    After hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s method, everyone present lit up.

    ¡°Hahaha, worthy of being my future son-in-law,¡± An Feng clapped his hands, ¡°Not bad, not bad, but there are still some details to iron out¡­¡±

    The dishes were served.

    The group discussed and refined the details while they ate.

    They talked late into the night before going their separate ways.

    Two days later, everything was settled.

    Firstly, domestically, An Feng, Fu Xinghan, Jiang Xu, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s groups officially released a notice at the same time.

    Soon after, major news outlets also disseminated the related news. [Breaking News: Huahe Group invests heavily to set up a company in Mei

    Country, officially entering the daily necessities market.]

    [Last year¡¯s national college entrance examination top scorer Jiang Xu declares entry into the Mei Country daily necessities market.]

    [The daily necessities market in Mei Country is set for a significant shake-up.] [It is reported that the initial investment from the several major groups totals up to eight billion, with plans to continue investing over fifty billion.] [Rumor has it that the conglomerates aim to slash the current prices of daily necessities in Mei Country by at least two-thirds.]

    Similar news, not only domestically but also in Mei Country, was wildly spreading.

    As soon as this happened, Zhang Xiaofeng sent people to gather more specific information.

    ¡°Boss, I found out, Jiang Xu and his partners have acquired many source .. factories for daily necessities in China, as well as raw material producers.

    ¡°At the same time, they have registered related companies in Mei Country; it. seems they truly intend to enter the daily necessities market on a large scale.¡± ¡ö¡öAlso, according to some inside information I¡¯ve obtained, they are prepared to operate at a loss initially to compete with us for the market.¡± After the secretary¡¯s report, Zhang Xiaofeng was silent.

    He just picked up the cup of tea in front of him and sipped it thoughtfully. The secretary didn¡¯t dare disturb him, and even refrained from breathing too forcefully.

    Fearing that any slight provocation might bring unwarranted disaster upon himself.

    At the same time, the secretary had never seen Zhang Xiaofeng like this before.

    He wasn¡¯t angry, nor did he exude that sinister aura, as if nothing had happened at all.

    Under these circumstances, Zhang Xiaofeng gave off an even more unfathomable vibe.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡±

    About two or three minutes went by, and Zhang Xiaofeng suddenly laughed, ¡°Jiang Xu, truly remarkable.

    What a pity, if he were willing to be my son-in-law, I¡¯d be fine giving him both my daughters.¡±

    in the past, Zhang Xiaofeng had three sons, but none lived long, dying under mysterious circumstances.

    It was as if fate itself didn¡¯t want him to have descendants.

    At that moment, he truly felt an appreciation for talent.

    Unfortunately, it was an impossibility.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not seek revenge.¡± Zhang Xiaofeng muttered to himself, ¡°Strictly speaking, An Feng is also my brother-in-law.

    Zhang Xiaofeng looked up and instructed his secretary, ¡°Go invite An Feng and Jiang Xu to meet tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The secretary left.

    After a while, the secretary came back in, respectfully saying, ¡°Boss, the two of them have agreed, but they request to decide the location of the meeting. Moreover, they demanded that you bring no more than two bodyguards.¡± ¡°They¡¯re quite cautious.¡± Zhang Xiaofeng smiled, ¡°Tell them that¡¯s fine.¡± At eight o¡¯clock that evening, Jiang Xu and An Feng met with Zhang Xiaofeng at a hotel.

    Jiang Xu had booked the entire hotel.

    Their meeting naturally involved a round of insincere pleasantries.

    An Feng also brought An Ping with him.

    With Zhang Xiaofeng initiating this meeting, both men knew it was his move to propose a truce.

    If that were the case, they needed a ¡¯buffer.¡¯

    For a big-shot like Zhang Xiaofeng, even if he was seeking peace, he would not say it outright.

    At this time, a mediator was needed.

    An Ping was the most suitable choice.

    Zhang Xiaofeng pinched An Ping¡¯s little face, ¡°So this is my nephew, indeed very cute.¡±

    An Feng laughed, ¡°Yes, very cute, he¡¯s started crawling now.¡±

    The conversation revolved around An Ping, and the atmosphere at the scene was quite good.

    When the timing felt right, Jiang Xu spoke up, ¡°Mr. Zhang, there were some misunderstandings between us before, for which I apologize.¡¯

    After saying this, he lifted his glass, filled it up, and drained it in one go.

    The stage was set for Zhang Xiaofeng.

    Zhang Xiaofeng also took the opportunity, raised his glass, and drank it all in one go.

    An Feng also drank along with them.

    After three rounds of drinks, they had settled the matter.

    The two parties agreed to a cease-fire and would henceforth compete in normal business fashion.

    To vie for the market with their true strength.

    Jiang Xu was greatly relieved.

    Without Zhang Xiaofeng being a thorn in his side, he could focus his full attention on rivaling the smartphone business.

    After eating and drinking nearly enough, Zhang Xiaofeng suggested going to that sort of place for fun.

    Jiang Xu naturally wouldn¡¯t go.

    But An Feng handed An Ping over to Jiang Xu to take back with him and left with Zhang Xiaofeng.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Six!¡±

 Chapter 417 - Chapter 417 Preparing to Propose_l

    Chapter 417 Preparing to Propose_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu brought An Ping back to An Feng¡¯s home, where he unexpectedly encountered Zhang Xiaohui.

    The woman had changed dramatically.

    Gone was her previous arrogance and domineering manner.

    In their stead were approachability and gentleness.

    When she saw Jiang Xu, she was slightly stunned.

    Then she chuckled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, thank you for bringing my

    son back.¡±

    Jiang Xu handed An Ping over to her and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ve changed a

    lot.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± sighed Zhang Xiaohui. ¡°I used to hate you to the bone.

    But as time has passed, I¡¯ve found that I quite like the way things are now.

    I live my days in leisure, without the need to tire my mind over other matters.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know whether she was sincere or feigning it.

    But it didn¡¯t matter anymore.

    Even if she had the same resolve to endure humiliation as Han Xin, it would be

    of no use.

    Without capital or connections, she would never be able to turn her fortunes around again.

    Not lingering there any longer, Jiang Xu left.

    The next day, he went to class as usual.

    On Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s end, the spending spree had also stopped, and things had started to return to normal.

    An Nuonuo was even happier than Jiang Xu.

    On the way to the classroom, she skipped and hopped, emitting bursts of bell-like laughter.

    On the road, who knows how many male students envied Jiang Xu to the bone.

    Those with girlfriends were envious, and those without were even more so.

    Watching An Nuonuo¡¯s fairy-like demeanor, Jiang Xu also displayed a smile from the bottom of his heart.

    At that moment, he suddenly made up his mind.

    In the morning, the two of them had a major subject class; after it finished, they holed up in their private dormitory.

    Knowing that Jiang Xu was in great need of money, An Nuonuo was also working hard on coding, constantly improving and strengthening the ¡°Spee y

    Accelerator.¡±

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu turned on his computer and sent the over twenty novel outlines he had rushed out in the past few days to Lin Nan.

    The company now had a group of writers signed exclusively to mimic Jiang

    Xu¡¯s writing style, serving him alone.

    Once they received the outlines, they started writing.

    Many well-known authors actually do this.

    It saves time and effort, and they can make a lot of money.

    As long as the quality is well controlled, it won¡¯t let the readers down.

    The production cost for each of these over twenty novels was between two hundred thousand and three hundred thousand.

    But the value they could create for Jiang Xu was at least ten million each, at the very least.

    And that was just from electronic subscription earnings.

    With royalties, merchandise, and so on, the profit could at least be multiplied several times over.

    Afterwards, Jiang Xu closed and locked the door to the study and gave Liu

    Dahai a call.

    ¡°Dahai, I have something very important that I need you to do¡­

    In the afternoon, An Nuonuo went to attend an elective class.

    Jiang Xu himself went out with a few bodyguards.

    First, he arrived at a jewelry store.

    A cheongsam-clad sales assistant approached with a smile, ¡°Good day, sir. May

    I assist you with anything?¡±

    Jiang Xu looked around, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a proposal ring, above one million. No diamond rings.¡±

    At this time, many people were still keen on buying diamond rings.

    But in reality, diamonds could be synthetically produced.

    In a few years, they would significantly depreciate in value.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t concerned about depreciation and such.

    He simply thought that diamonds weren¡¯t as precious as gold.

    Upon hearing this, the sales assistant almost couldn¡¯t help bursting into laughter.

    Above one million, that was a super VIP customer!

    She quickly led Jiang Xu to the VIP room, ¡°Please wait a moment, sir. I will

    bring them to you right away.¡±

    After serving Jiang Xu tea and pastries, the sales assistant scurried out.

    Before long, she returned with several beautifully packaged boxes.

    She knelt halfway in front of Jiang Xu.

    First, she opened the first one.

    Inside was a pair of rings carved with dragons and phoenixes.

    ¡°This pair represents the propitious coming together of the dragon and the phoenix, made by a master craftsman, entirely by hand.

    Look at the eyes of the dragon and the phoenix, adorned with cinnabar¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu picked them up and examined them carefully.

    The craftsmanship was extremely fine; even the feathers of the dragon and the phoenix and the dragon scales were vividly rendered.

    He liked this set, but Jiang Xu didn¡¯t place an order immediately; instead, he asked the sales associate to introduce a few other models.

    All were nice.

    But after looking at them, the dragon and phoenix set still best suited Jiang

    Xu¡¯s intention.

    The price was a whopping one million two hundred and sixty thousand yuan.

    He paid for it with a swipe of his card.

    That¡¯s right, Jiang Xu had suddenly made up his mind that morning to propose to An Nuonuo.

    After the proposal, he would get engaged to An Nuonuo first.

    Then, after a year and a half, when An Nuonuo was old enough to get a marriage certificate, they would marry.

    He had called Liu Dahai earlier to help him arrange the proposal scene.

    Next, Jiang Xu contacted more than a dozen florists and bought all their red

    roses.

    After getting back to school, Jiang Xu sought out the relevant authorities to express his needs.

    Because he needed to send people into the school to set up the scene.

    The school authorities agreed to Jiang Xu¡¯s request without any hesitation.

    Jiang Xu was still a student and already a big businessman.

    Of course, he would give back to the school after graduating.

    Such a simple request, of course, could not be refused.

    After everything was set up, class had just ended.

    Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo by the hand and headed outside: ¡°Tonight, we¡¯re going out for a seafood feast.

    ¡°Actual seafood?¡± An Nuonuo asked weakly.

    She had been quite innocent.

    Believing seafood meant just seafood.

    But after hanging out with Jiang Xu frequently, she had been filled with all sorts of strange knowledge.

    She felt she had become tainted.

    Seafood might mean seafood, but it might also not.

    But they all had one thing in common, that was being fishy¡­

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily: ¡°First we¡¯ll have seafood, and then we¡¯ll have

    ¡®seafood.¡¯¡±

    An Nuonuo:

    At a high-end hotel.

    Jiang Xu ordered a table full of food, each dish costing over ten thousand yuan.

    ¡°Nuonuo, my phone is out of battery, let me use yours.¡±

    ¡°Oh~¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t suspect anything and handed her phone to him.

    Jiang Xu first set the phone to silent mode.

    Then he pretended to busy himself with the phone.

    Borrowing An Nuonuo¡¯s phone was to prevent their classmates from tipping An Nuonuo off.

    Setting up a grand proposal scene would definitely not be a secret from so many people at school.

    If An Nuonuo found out in advance, it would lose some of its surprise and wouldn¡¯t achieve the effect Jiang Xu was aiming for.

    After playing with the phone for a while, Jiang Xu turned off her phone when An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    ¡°Oops, your phone ran out of battery and shut down on its own.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I thought the battery was still quite full?¡±

    ¡°Not much left.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay then.¡±

    At this moment, dishes started arriving one after another.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t dwell on this small matter.

    After a sumptuous seafood meal that took over an hour,

    Jiang Xu received a text from Liu Dahai.

    While An Nuonuo was distracted, he sneakily read the text: Boss, everything is ready!

 Chapter 418 - Chapter 418 The Proposal Is Underway^1

    Chapter 418 The Proposal Is Underway^1

    Translator: 549690339

    It was nearly ten o¡¯clock at night.

    After dinner, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo strolled hand in hand down the bustling Commercial Street.

    A few bodyguards in the distance kept a vigilant eye on the surroundings.

    The two of them, even in silence, didn¡¯t feel awkward but rather a sense of inexplicable peace and tranquility.

    ¡°Brother Xu, are you preoccupied with something?¡± An Nuonuo suddenly asked.

    ¡°Not at all, why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°I just felt like you were a bit distracted tonight.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself that An Nuonuo¡¯s perception was really sharp; she had noticed even his slightest abnormality.

    He said with a smile, ¡°Well, there is something, I¡¯ve been thinking about cash

    concerns.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t say any comforting words.

    She simply made up her mind in silence.

    When she got back, she would ask the sisters from the Hundred Flowers Club if there were any quick ways to make money or channels available.

    She wanted to earn more money through her own efforts to help Jiang Xu out.

    If An Feng knew about An Nuonuo¡¯s thoughts, he would surely be moved to tears and say, ¡°Good daughter, you¡¯ve finally stopped fleecing your dad for your boyfriend.¡±

    Unknowingly, they reached the outside of the school.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s strange,¡± An Nuonuo looked around and commented, ¡°why is there nobody at the entrance?¡±

    It was Friday, and there should be a break tomorrow; there should be a lot of people around.

    Jiang Xu feigned ignorance, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, maybe there¡¯s some juicy gossip inside the school? Let¡¯s go in and check it out.¡±

    In fact, all the students, after learning about Jiang Xu¡¯s plan to propose to An

    Nuonuo that evening, stayed away from the school gates, wanting to catch the freshest gossip.

    The two entered the school.

    Jiang Xu let go of An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, ¡°Wait here for a moment, I need to go to

    the restroom.¡±

    ¡°Ah, aren¡¯t we almost at the dorm?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t hold it anymore.¡±

    Without waiting for An Nuonuo to reply, Jiang Xu ran off.

    An Nuonuo felt something was off but couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    Just after Jiang Xu left, all the lights around suddenly went out, plunging the area into pitch darkness.

    An Nuonuo was startled and instinctively shrank her neck.

    The darkness lasted less than three seconds before a few lights appeared before her eyes.

    The light came from a sign, with a glowing arrow pointing straight ahead.

    An Nuonuo, curious, cautiously walked forward.

    She hadn¡¯t gone far when she exclaimed in surprise.

    There was a layer of rose petals on the ground ahead of her.

    She quickly stopped, not daring to step on them.

    At that moment, another sign lit up in front of her.

    Besides an arrow, there was a line of words: Miss An Nuonuo, please walk forward.

    An Nuonuo had a head full of question marks, yet she didn¡¯t move forward.

    Because her first thought was that another boy wanted to confess his feelings

    for her.

    She wanted to call Jiang Xu.

    Reaching into her pocket, she remembered her phone was with Jiang Xu.

    So she decided to turn around and leave.

    ¡°Nuonuo, go ahead,¡± Xia Xiaozhan popped out from somewhere and said to An

    Nuonuo, ¡°This is a surprise your boyfriend arranged for you.¡±

    An Nuonuo was taken aback.

    Then she remembered how Jiang Xu seemed a bit distracted during dinner.

    The corners of her mouth lifted slightly, her mood incredibly joyful.

    So this was a surprise for her.

    Only then did she continue walking forward.

    All along the way, the fragrance of flowers filled the air.

    On both sides of the path hung photo after photo, belonging to Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo together.

    There are photos of them traveling, eating together, attending school together, and some from their high school days, and a few that Jiang Xu sneakily took.

    An Nuonuo walked very slowly.

    She looked at every single photo with great care, ripples of emotion welling up in her heart.

    These photos were all beautiful memories between two people.

    After an indeterminate amount of time, An Nuonuo arrived at the front of the school auditorium, on a large open space.

    Accompanied by a series of continuous clicking sounds, the lights all around suddenly lit up.

    An Nuonuo looked around, the surprise in her eyes growing more intense.

    She found herself standing amidst a sea of flowers.

    Composed of countless roses, they formed a gigantic heart-shaped pattern. Then many students started to emerge from all directions, holding glow sticks. The glow sticks waved back and forth, like a sky full of stars twinkling, dazzling and captivating.

    An Nuonuo saw several of her roommates and classmates from her course.

    She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth.

    Immediately after, a spotlight shone just five meters in front of An Nuonuo. Under the spotlight, Jiang Xu, dressed in formal attire, with an upright and imposing posture, was holding flowers and steadily walking toward An Nuonuo.

    His eyes were determined, and his gaze fixed solely on An Nuonuo.

    As their eyes met, the rich and undissolvable affection quickly spread out.

    The short distance of a few meters felt to Jiang Xu as if he had walked a century.

    He was unusually nervous, his heartbeat accelerating.

    No matter the lifetime, a public proposal was a first for him.

    Even though he knew An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t possibly refuse, he still couldn¡¯t avoid feeling anxious and fearful of losing her.

    Finally, Jiang Xu stood in front of An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo moved her lips, wanting to speak.

    But Jiang Xu placed a finger on her lips.

    He spoke softly, ¡°Nuonuo, we¡¯ve known each other for almost three years now. From being strangers at first to becoming familiar, gradually confiding in each other, starting a business together during the summer vacation, studying together, and having our secret base.

    Every spring, summer, autumn, and winter I spent with you, every day, has a unique meaning to me¡­¡±

    These were heartfelt words from Jiang Xu.

    He¡¯d never said them before, and now, speaking them in front of the entire school made An Nuonuo incredibly moved.

    Tears began to well up in her eyes.

    Jiang Xiaoyan hurriedly squeezed into the crowd, stunned by the scene in front of her.

    She was supposed to be at the company.

    But when she suddenly saw in the teacher¡¯s group chat that Jiang Xu was going to propose to An Nuonuo tonight, she dropped everything and rushed over as fast as she could.

    Even though she had prepared herself mentally, knowing that Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were bound to get to this point, actually witnessing it was still unbearably painful.

    It felt like a boulder weighing tons was pressing on her chest, making it hard to breathe.

    Jiang Xiaoyan involuntarily clutched her heart, biting her teeth tightly.

    In that moment, a violent emotion surged through her.

    She wanted to obliterate the couple in front of her eyes.

    She even wanted to rush forward and stop Jiang Xu from proposing.

    If I can¡¯t have it, no one else can.

    But the last bit of rationality told her not to do it.

    Otherwise, she would lose any chance of being with Jiang Xu forever.

    Tears streamed down her eyes.

    ¡°It hurts so much,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan murmured to herself.

    And then, she¡­

 Chapter 419 - Chapter 419 Hello, My Fiancee_l

    Chapter 419 Hello, My Fiancee_l

    Translator: 549690339 I

    ¡°Hey, are you busy?¡±

    ¡°Not at all, no filming today. I¡¯m just soaking in the hot spring, sipping some

    wine, couldn¡¯t be more comfortable.¡±

    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ve got some great news for you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu is at the university right now, getting ready to propose to An

    Nuonuo.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was on the phone with Zhou Qingyue.

    Since he couldn¡¯t sabotage Jiang Xu¡¯s proposal, he decided to share the pain

    with more people.

    If one has to suffer, they might as well suffer together.

    Zhou Qingyue fell silent immediately upon hearing this.

    After a while, she said hoarsely, ¡°You¡¯re not joking, are you?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Why would I joke about something like this? If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll send you a few photos.¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Xiaoyan took a few photos and sent them to Zhou

    Qingyue.

    ¡°Aaahhh!!!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, who was in the hot spring, let out a heart-wrenching scream

    upon seeing the photos.

    Tears streamed down her face instantaneously.

    Her mood was identical to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s.

    Both felt as though their bodies had shattered into countless pieces and they couldn¡¯t put themselves back together.

    Inside Magic University.

    Bai Xiaoya was also there.

    As she listened to Jiang Xu recount his past with An Nuonuo, she too had tears brimming in her eyes.

    Envious of An Nuonuo for having such a wonderful boyfriend.

    Loyal, dedicated, and capable.

    But at the same time, she felt uncomfortable.

    After all, she was also deeply infatuated with Jiang Xu.

    At the scene, actually, many boys and girls were feeling conflicted.

    The number of those who liked Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo was beyond count.

    Probably many people would be sleepless tonight.

    And An Nuonuo, the undeniable heroine of the evening, had yet to realize what

    Jiang Xu was about to do.

    She thought it was just a simple summary of the past of the two of them.

    She received the flowers from Jiang Xu s hands.

    Just about to say let¡¯s leave.

    She was still a bit embarrassed to be watched by so many people.

    But before An Nuonuo could speak, Jiang Xu suddenly got down on one knee.

    He took out the ring that he had prepared earlier from his pocket.

    He looked up, his gaze full of deep affection for An Nuonuo: ¡°Nuonuo, we have together weathered so many storms.

    Our love is like steel forged a thousand times, utterly unbreakable.

    You are the girl I¡¯ve sworn to protect and cherish for life.

    Today, in front of all these people, I¡¯m ready to make a promise.

    I will love only you for a lifetime, cherish only you, through life after life, never to part.

    Nuonuo, marry me, let¡¯s enter the next stage of life together.¡±

    After saying these words, Jiang Xu¡¯s heart was in his throat.

    Frightened that An Nuonuo would refuse him.

    Yet An Nuonuo was completely stunned on the spot.

    She had never expected Jiang Xu to propose to her so suddenly.

    Completely unprepared.

    Shock, joy, anxiety, anticipation, and other emotions rushed into her heart all at once, leaving her feeling incredibly confused.

    As Jiang Xu¡¯s words ended, the music began to play.

    The proposal song resounded: ¡°Today You¡¯re Going to Marry Me.¡±

    ¡°Listen to me, hand in hand, walk with me, and create a happy life.

    It¡¯s too late for yesterday, tomorrow will be a pity, will you marry me today?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stood aside, clenching her fists tightly, screaming in her heart, ¡°Nuonuo, reject him, he¡¯s no good, don¡¯t be with him!

    The music brought An Nuonuo¡¯s scattered thoughts back to the present.

    She nodded vigorously, ¡°I do, I do!¡±

    This was the happiest moment of her life so far.

    So much so, that she didn¡¯t even wait for Jiang Xu to put the ring on her.

    She grabbed it herself and slipped it on her finger.

    At this moment, An Nuonuo completely let go of all reserve.

    The teachers and students watching burst into laughter.

    An Nuonuo was just too adorable.

    Jiang Xu let out a baffled laugh, instantly feeling less tense.

    He stood up, wrapped his arms around An Nuonuo¡¯s slender waist, and twirled her around on the spot.

    Countless petals drifted down from the sky.

    That was Jiang Xu having rented two helicopters to circle above the school, scattering the flowers down.

    Such a romantic scene naturally made countless girls at the scene green with envy, intensely imagining themselves in Nuonuo¡¯s place one day.

    Dreaming of experiencing such treatment themselves in the future.

    Jiang Xiaoyan wiped the tears off her face and turned to leave quietly.

    Her silhouette looked incredibly desolate and lonely.

    At that moment, she felt like a third wheel, unable to insert herself between

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    And fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, so no one noticed the anomaly in Jiang Xu¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Xiaoya heaved a sigh, also silently leaving.

    She thought to herself, when will such sweet love come my way?

    ¡°Wow, Jiang Xu has finally taken this step, huh?¡± Fu Yanjie, with his arm around Zhang Yuanyuan, sighed, truly happy for his good friend.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhang Yuanyuan said softly, ¡°If they have a daughter in the future, can she marry our son and strengthen the family bond?¡±

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Fu Yanjie shook his head, ¡°Our son is not worthy, not to mention his looks are no match.¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan opened her mouth to argue but thought better of it and kept silent.

    Wishful thinking.

    With Fu Yanjie¡¯s looks, even with her genetic contribution, it was unlikely their offspring would be that impressive.

    It would be like putting a commoner next to a celestial beauty.

    The image was too beautiful, unbearable to even imagine.

    Xia Xiaozhan clasped her hands together, her eyes filled with twinkling stars, ¡°So romantic, it makes me want to get married.

    Wu Mengmeng commented, ¡°Dream on, find a boyfriend first before you speak; stop hiding in your blankets all day¡­ your phone isn¡¯t even waterproof.¡± Xia Xiaozhan immediately felt guilty but retorted stubbornly, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    -Heh,¡± Wu Mengmeng mocked, ¡°How many times have you secretly set your phone to vibrate mode in the middle of the night, thinking I wouldn¡¯t know?

    And several times, you¡¯ve talked in your sleep, saying things like ¡®I want more,¡¯ ¡®bring a few more people,¡¯ and such.¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan couldn¡¯t keep her composure any longer; she reached out to cover Wu Mengmeng¡¯s mouth.

    Her eyes flashed coldly, ¡°You know too much, you must die today!¡±

    Wu Mengmeng: ¡°Help! Send an attractive guy over six feet tall to save me!¡±

    Soon, someone posted the event online.

    Jiang Xu was currently drawing a lot of attention, plus it was the kind of high-profile incident that provoked discussion.

    In no time, it topped the Weibo hot search list.

    As for Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo themselves, they had already retreated.

    Back to their villa.

    Once home, An Nuonuo became very proactive.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s proposal tonight made her emotions reach a peak.

    And so, she actually¡­

 Chapter 420 - Chapter 420 Next Time Iâ€™ll Correct It, Definitely Next Time 1

    Chapter 420 Next Time I¡¯ll Correct It, Definitely Next Time 1

    Translator: 549690339 |

    Jiang Xu was quite busy on weekdays, with many matters to attend to.

    So tonight, An Nuonuo was very considerate of Jiang Xu. She let him lie there and rest, taking the initiative herself.

    Her long, jet-black, soft and shiny hair flowed like waves, undulating continuously.

    Jiang Xu was holding his phone, replying to some messages.

    Especially their parents, who were certainly the first to be informed.

    Then Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo, and couldn¡¯t help but think of some things.

    He remembered the first car he bought had no automatic driving feature. But as he drove more often, the behaviors were cultivated inadvertently. And, along with the continuous improvement of his driving skills, he kept learning and watching various driving videos.

    Now, his exclusive car had also been equipped with automatic driving. However, this automatic driving couldn¡¯t fully comprehend Jiang Xu¡¯s intentions just yet, and occasionally required some intervention.

    But this was already very satisfying and surprising for Jiang Xu.

    After all, his car did not have a particular interest in automatic driving.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s phone suddenly rang, startling An Nuonuo, who was busy at work, making her instinctively stop.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s my mom, continue.¡±

    An Nuonuo, with a blushing face, said, ¡°No, wait until you finish the call.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Xu agreed.

    But the next second, he exerted force around his waist.

    An Nuonuo:¡±!!!¡±

    Jiang Xu pressed the answer button: ¡°Hello, Mother, good evening.¡± An Nuonuo covered her mouth with both hands, struggling to hold back. ¡°Hahaha,¡± Chen Yue¡¯s unmistakably excited voice came through: ¡°Son, have you successfully proposed to Nuonuo?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Yes, Mom, you and Dad hurry back to Jiang City.

    Then find a master to select an auspicious date, and we¡¯ll go to Nuonuo¡¯s family to present the betrothal gifts.¡±

    Chen Yue: ¡°Okay, okay, your father and I will take a flight back tomorrow.¡± Jiang Xu raised an eyebrow, looked at An Nuonuo, and playfully played the villain: ¡°Do you want to say a few words to Nuonuo?¡±

    An Nuonuo, horrified, widened her eyes and shook her head frantically at Jiang Xu.

    Her eyes were full of pleading.

    She was in no state to talk right now.

    If she tried to speak, she¡¯d give herself away.

    That would mean losing face in front of her future mother-in-law.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯s probably busy right now, we¡¯ll talk next time,¡± said Chen Yue understandingly.

    ¡°Alright, next time then.¡±

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu laughed heartily: ¡°My mom definitely guessed what we¡¯re up to.¡±

    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, you¡¯re bad, I¡¯m going to pinch you.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face was already quite red, and Jiang Xu¡¯s teasing made her look as if she might steam up any moment.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone rang again.

    It was Zhou Qingyue calling.

    An Nuonuo had to cover her mouth with both hands again.

    Jiang Xu hesitated for a moment before deciding to answer, turning on the speakerphone: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    After a few seconds of silence on the other end, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s slightly hoarse voice came through: ¡°I heard you proposed to Nuonuo, did it go well?¡± Jiang Xu: ¡°You¡¯re well-informed, it did go well, and she¡¯ll be your boss from now on.¡±

    He said this to tease her.

    Zhou Qingyue did not know if she understood the implication.

    The silence lasted slightly longer this time before she replied, ¡°Then that¡¯s wonderful, congratulations to you both for finding happiness. When do you plan to get married?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Not so soon, maybe in our junior or senior year.¡±

    Upon hearing this answer, Zhou Qingyue instantly breathed a sigh of relief.

    That still left more than a year¡¯s time.

    Maybe they wouldn¡¯t even make it to the wedding before some accident happened and they broke up directly.

    When it comes to the ¡°Spirit of Ah Q,¡± Zhou Qingyue could be considered a grandmaster.

    Jiang Xu glanced at An Nuonuo and said, ¡°Do you have anything else? If not, let¡¯s not talk now; I¡¯m busy.¡±

    If this continued, Jiang Xu really feared that An Nuonuo would develop some illness from holding everything in.

    -Don¡¯t you care that I might get hurt?¡± Zhou Qingyue asked in a low voice, ¡°And what about Jiang Xiaoyan, have you thought about her feelings?

    I do have a perfect solution, do you want to know what it is?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s curiosity was piqued: ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Nuonuo as the wife, I¡¯ll be the mistress, and Jiang Xiaoyan can guard the door. Perfect.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Idiot.¡±

    He hung up the phone immediately and then turned his cell phone off.

    We¡¯ll talk about whatever it is later.

    After that, Jiang Xu exploded.

    He transformed into a Super Saiyan, his power surged, ready to face the ultimate enemy.

    An Nuonuo: (a¡¯o0?).

    Zhou Qingyue stared dully at the busy tone on her phone and let out a bitter smile.

    She silently got up and opened a bottle of red wine.

    Then she blew straight into the bottle.

    A bottle of red wine was gone in minutes, and then she opened another.

    Right now, what she wanted most was to get completely drunk and forget all the pain.

    Before she knew it, her head started spinning, and she could barely stand.

    It¡¯s well known that, whether men or women, if they don¡¯t fall asleep immediately after drinking a lot, they¡¯ll start to get really in the mood.

    And that¡¯s exactly how Zhou Qingyue felt now.

    She stumbled into the kitchen and opened the fridge.

    There wasn¡¯t much food inside.

    A few ears of corn, one eggplant.

    She reached out to grab one.

    But then she pulled back halfway, biting her lip: ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m saving it for

    Jiang Xu, wuwuwu¡­ I¡¯m feeling so bad, somebody save me.¡±

    She crouched on the floor, sobbing with her head in her arms.

    Jiang Xiaoyan returned home feeling just as irritable, with an urge to destroy the whole world.

    But unlike Zhou Qingyue, she didn¡¯t choose to drown her sorrows in alcohol.

    Instead, she turned on her computer and started typing furiously on the keyboard, a crazy look in her eyes.

    She kept muttering ¡®Die for me, die for me¡¯ under her breath!

    An hour later, Jiang Xiaoyan was done.

    She leaned back in her chair and looked at the streams of code on the computer

    screen, letting out a cold laugh: ¡°That feels good.¡±

    At the same time, the networks of dozens of countries around the world suddenly came under attack by an unknown hacker.

    Causing a lot of websites to go down.

    Yet technical experts from those countries couldn¡¯t pinpoint the source at all.

    But Jiang Xiaoyan was still somewhat sensible, choosing targets that were not friendly to her own country.

    She vented her emotions and even got a little revenge.

    Jiang Xu was completely unaware of these events.

    He and An Nuonuo studied until past four in the morning before they fell asleep.

    Last night was so much fun, that the agreement they had signed was completely abandoned.

    It was after noon, around twelve, when Jiang Xu woke up first.

    The first thing he felt was pain.

    Everything hurt, and it felt like his bones were about to fall apart.

    ¡°Hiss,¡± Jiang Xu winced in pain: ¡°I can¡¯t indulge in staying up late just because I¡¯m young, I must kick this bad habit.

    Yes, I can definitely kick it before I turn forty.¡±

 Chapter 421 - Chapter 421 Whatâ€™s Wrong with Giving the Dowry First_l

    Chapter 421 What¡¯s Wrong with Giving the Dowry First_l

    Translator: 549690339

    An Nuonuo was still sleeping.

    After Jiang Xu got up and finished washing up, he personally went to the kitchen to cook lunch, allowing her to sleep in a little longer.

    When lunch was ready, Jiang Xu went back to the bedroom.

    An Nuonuo had just woken up.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Time to get up for lunch.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t get up,¡± An Nuonuo said, biting her lip hard. ¡°Jerk, I think we should sleep separately for a while.¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll just go find Jiang Xiaoyan. She¡¯d definitely be willing to sleep with me.¡±

    An Nuonuo threw the pillow beside her at him.

    Her cheeks were round and puffed up, looking incredibly cute.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily, ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you, I¡¯ll carry you up.¡±

    He stepped forward to carry her to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth, and then he carried her to the dining table.

    He had prepared food that was very nutritious and plentiful.

    Both were starving and began to eat earnestly.

    Halfway through the meal, Chen Yue called, ¡°My dear son, your father and I are back in Jiang City.

    We also consulted a master, and March 15th is a beautiful date, the divination is also very good, an excellent sign. Let¡¯s set it on that day, what do you think?¡± Jiang Xu, ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    Chen Yue, ¡°Then you arrange it, tonight your father and I are going to Magic City.

    We¡¯ll meet your future father-in-law and mother-in-law, have a meal together, and discuss some of the details.¡±

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s family, the date for the engagement needed to be chosen by a local master.

    After choosing a good date, they would also go to the clan temple to offer incense to the ancestors and draw a fortune.

    Jiang Xu agreed.

    An Nuonuo had also heard the conversation.

    Bowing her head and fiddling with the food in her bowl, the happiness on her face couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    Soon, she would be engaged to Jiang Xu.

    By then, she would belong entirely to him, beyond anyone else¡¯s reach.

    After the meal, Jiang Xu went to do the dishes, letting An Nuonuo rest a little more.

    So that her family wouldn¡¯t notice anything suspicious when she went home later that night.

    He then called An Feng to inform him about the situation.

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xu went out alone to buy gifts.

    He bought Li Yuanjuan a set of top-quality cosmetics and a jade bracelet.

    For An Feng, a fox fur coat and a golden smoking pipe.

    A little fruit and some pastries would suffice to take along.

    At 6:20 PM, Jiang Shan and Chen Yue arrived.

    Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo to pick them up and went directly to An Feng¡¯s house.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, good evening.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve come. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re here, no need for any gifts.¡±

    ¡°Haha, future father-in-law, mother-in-law, sorry to impose.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, come in quickly, the food is all ready.¡±

    Both families entered, chatting and laughing merrily.

    An Nuonuo went to the kitchen to help with serving the dishes.

    The happiest of all was Li Yuanjuan.

    She truly liked Jiang Xu from the bottom of her heart and was extremely satisfied with her son-in-law.

    After waiting and hoping, she finally saw the couple take a big step forward.

    ¡°Xiao Xu, you and Nuonuo need to put in more effort, hurry up and let me hold a grandchild,¡± Li Yuanjuan said with a smile.

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Chen Yue chimed in, ¡°I¡¯ve been urging this kid for a long time.

    Now that there¡¯s plenty of time, giving birth to three or five children is manageable.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded with a smile, saying he would certainly work twice as hard.

    Inwardly he was thinking, you guys have no idea how hard I tried last night.

    I was practically on the verge of going bald from stress.

    But this thing, it¡¯s all about the right timing, location, and people.

    Sometimes, it¡¯s not just a matter of effort.

    After chatting for a while, An Nuonuo announced that dinner was ready.

    The whole family sat at the dinner table, eating and discussing the couple¡¯s marriage arrangements.

    Jiang Shan took the lead, ¡°After Nuonuo marries into our family, we¡¯ll make sure she won¡¯t suffer the slightest grievance.

    In addition to the usual, we¡¯ll give an extra villa of more than 10,000 square meters.

    Eight hundred eighty-eight million in cash, one hundred and sixty-eight kilos of gold, and nine hundred ninety-nine kilos of silver.

    Moreover, I¡¯ll have this rascal Jiang Xu transfer a company worth no less than ten billion to Nuonuo¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°Ah, uncle, that¡¯s too much, I can¡¯t accept it,¡± An Nuonuo said, waving her hands in fright.

    ¡°Girl, this isn¡¯t much,¡± Chen Yue said with a smile, ¡°To us, you are worth more than ten billion, a hundred billion even can¡¯t compare.¡±

    An Nuonuo felt deeply touched.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s family was incredibly kind to her.

    An Feng and Li Yuanjuan were also very satisfied with this.

    Seeing how Jiang Xu¡¯s family treated An Nuonuo, they knew she wouldn¡¯t be mistreated after marrying into their family.

    Then An Feng also made a statement, ¡°In that case, apart from the customary return gifts, I¡¯ll also provide two companies valued over fifteen billion as Nuonuo¡¯s dowry.¡±

    No sooner had he finished speaking than An Feng felt someone kick his foot.

    It was An Nuonuo who had kicked him and given him a look.

    An Feng understood but was also confused.

    The message An Nuonuo was trying to convey was that it was too little.

    Instantly, An Feng felt a pang of heartache and glared at An Nuonuo, his look saying: Are you still my daughter?

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Dad, Jiang Xu needs a lot of money for his business, and since most of your fortune will end up with me anyway, it might as well be sooner than later.¡±

    At that moment, An Feng¡¯s jealousy toward Jiang Xu reached its peak.

    Dammit.

    His painstakingly raised daughter was now wholeheartedly leaning towards someone else.

    Where could he even go to complain about this?

    Though he was frustrated, An Feng still gave in.

    He decided to add another ten billion in cash.

    Fortunately, An Feng¡¯s net worth had reached the level of seventy to eighty billion.

    Offloading this dowry wouldn¡¯t cause him too much loss.

    An Nuonuo immediately beamed with happiness.

    She figured with this dowry, Jiang Xu¡¯s entrepreneurship would be eased.

    After dinner, An Nuonuo took the chance when no one was paying attention to pull An Feng aside.

    She whispered, ¡°Dad, can you give me the ten billion dowry in advance?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± An Feng looked at her in shock, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Could the dowry even be given in advance?

    ¡°Nothing,¡± An Nuonuo said a bit guiltily, ¡°I just think having more money in the bank will make me feel more secure.¡±

    An Feng snorted coldly, ¡°Daughter, do you think your father is so easy to manipulate?

    I think you just want to give the money to that boy Jiang Xu for his investment.¡±

    ¡°No, not at all, Dad, you¡¯ve got to believe me.¡±

    She said this, but An Nuonuo still felt somewhat guilty.

    ¡°Ah, daughter,¡± An Feng sighed, ¡°You can¡¯t be too naive. No matter how good your relationship with Jiang Xu is, you can¡¯t just give unconditionally.

    Being a girl, you should always keep some dignity and leave yourself a way out.¡±

    Seeing An Nuonuo like this, An Feng started to worry.

    It¡¯s always like this for parents, afraid their children will be taken advantage of or deceived.

    An Nuonuo tugged at An Feng¡¯s sleeve, coquettishly pleading, ¡°That won¡¯t happen, Dad, Jiang Xu is very good to me, just give it to me now¡­¡±

 Chapter 422 - Chapter 422 The Richer, The More Extravagant Plav 1

    Chapter 422 The Richer, The More Extravagant Plav 1

    Translator: 549690339   ¡ã

    ¡°Alright, alright, can¡¯t I just give it to you?¡±

    Faced with his beloved daughter¡¯s coquettishness, An Feng could only raise both hands in surrender.

    But in his heart, he thought that he needed to buy a few more billion yuan worth of insurance for An Nuonuo.

    He knew Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t do anything to wrong An Nuonuo, let alone let her down.

    But he also knew that the things Jiang Xu was involved in now were highly dangerous.

    Be it smartphone chips, memory chips, screens, etc., those were all massive money pits.

    Forget tens of billions.

    Even if you poured a hundred billion into it, you might not see results in the short term.

    It might even end in complete failure, with a total loss.

    For the sake of his beloved daughter¡¯s future, An Feng felt he must take out several insurance policies for An Nuonuo.

    There was a kind of insurance on the market that remains unaffected even in bankruptcy.

    It¡¯s like a very safe deposit; you just collect a fixed return every year.

    They stayed until very late before Jiang Xu and the others left.

    First, they dropped Jiang Shan and Chen Yue at a property owned by Jiang Xu, then the two of them went home.

    On the way back, Jiang Xu gave An Nuonuo a thumbs-up: ¡°Well done. You truly deserve to be my future wife, so wise and virtuous.¡±

    She hasn¡¯t even crossed the threshold yet, but An Nuonuo was already continually moving her family¡¯s ¡®things¡¯ out.

    Jiang Xu was delighted, but An Feng was utterly depressed.

    An Nuonuo giggled foolishly.

    She hadn¡¯t thought about it much, feeling just happy to be able to help Jiang

    The next day, An Feng transferred ten billion yuan of dowry in advance to An Nuonuo.

    And An Nuonuo immediately transferred it to Jiang Xu.

    With this sum of money, Jiang Xu immediately headed to Hua City with several bodyguards.

    Finding Zhang Long to finalize the cooperation was the priority.

    Inside the corporation, Penguin was giving this product significant attention. Long ago, they realized that QQs user base could no longer grow. Moreover, the product was becoming more and more bloated. If this continued, it would indeed result in severe consequences.

    As a result, WeChat was born.

    Jiang Xu remembered that at this time, Penguin was already preparing to begin a large-scale redirection of users to WeChat.

    Taking some pastries made by An Nuonuo herself, Jiang Xu set out with his bodyguards.

    He had always wanted to learn some fighting techniques, but for various reasons, it hadn¡¯t happened yet.

    Jiang Xu thought that after this negotiation, he should find a few teachers to learn some skills.

    Apart from gaining some confidence, it could also help with keeping fit and healthy.

    After all, An Nuonuo was really taking a toll on his back¡­

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xu arrived at the headquarters of WeChat in Hua City. The current headquarters of WeChat weren¡¯t as impressive as they would be a few years later; they were still quite modest.

    Jiang Xu had already made an appointment.

    At his current level, he was someone Zhang Long had to treat with the utmost seriousness.

    Zhang Long was still quite young, but he already exhibited the makings of a major future player.

    ¡®¡öMr. Jiang, your esteemed presence is a supreme honor for me,¡± said Zhang Long with sincere enthusiasm.

    After all, Jiang Xu was already a successful businessman.

    He had status, position, wealth.

    And he was still so young, with a limitless future ahead of him.

    Zhang Long¡¯s words came straight from the heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal,¡± Jiang Xu said with a laugh, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Mr. Zhang this time to discuss some potential cooperation.¡±

    Zhang Long spoke with solemn respect, ¡°Please, go ahead.¡±

    After taking their seats, Jiang Xu got straight to the point with his proposal. ¡°I¡¯m quite optimistic about your company¡¯s prestige and was wondering if it would be possible for me to hold some shares.

    I won¡¯t be involved in any of the operations, simply collecting dividends would suffice.¡±

    Initially, Jiang Xu had planned to secure the traffic entrance for Prestige for the next ten years.

    But upon further consideration, acquiring shares seemed like a much better idea.

    It was known that in a few years, Prestige¡¯s annual net profit would soar to hundreds of billions.

    They were making money faster than one could print it.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible,¡± Zhang Long said with a bitter smile and a shake of his head, ¡°Mr. Jiang, you must be somewhat aware.

    The Penguin Corporation takes great interest in the communications field and needs to maintain full control.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t press the matter and nodded, saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss the future traffic entrance of Prestige¡­¡±

    Eventually, after over an hour of discussion, they came to an agreement. Jiang Xu spent fifteen billion to purchase the five most core traffic display spots on Prestige for the next ten years.

    It¡¯s worth noting that in a few years, one core traffic display spot would cost several billion a year at least.

    At present, Jiang Xu managed to secure them for less than ten million per spot. Rounded up, that was almost like getting them for free.

    Moreover, to prevent any chance of the other party having second thoughts, Jiang Xu made sure the contract specified that a breach would incur a penalty of a hundred times the agreed amount.

    Once Prestige reached its peak, a month¡¯s worth of traffic might be enough for

    Jiang Xu to recoup his entire investment.

    After negotiating this deal, the cash flow in Jiang Xu¡¯s company was less than a billion.

    The only quick way to make a large sum was through Te coins.

    However, the first wave of Te coin appreciation still needed some time to materialize.

    For now, the only option was to increase income and reduce expenses. After finalizing the contracts, Zhang Long invited Jiang Xu to dine with him.

    Zhang Long was destined to become a significant force in the future, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Building a good relationship with him now would be beneficial for Jiang Xu¡¯s future endeavors.

    After a satisfying meal and drinks, Zhang Long said to Jiang Xu with a hint of mystery, ¡®Come on, I¡¯ll take you to a nice place.¡±

    Curious, Jiang Xu asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zhang Long teased him, ¡°You¡¯ll see when we get there.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t ask further and followed him to an independent villa The interior was beautifully decorated, resembling a palace.

    Even the flooring was made of gold.

    ¡°Clap, clap.¡±

    With a round of applause from Zhang Long, the next second saw the emergence of a parade of girls, each with a unique style, great figures, and high attractiveness, from inside the house.

    Moreover, they all had different skin colors.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, what is this?¡± Jiang Xu looked at him, puzzled. Zhang Long laughed and said, ¡°These are part of my collection.

    Today, I¡¯m in a good mood. Mr. Jiang, feel free to choose anyone you like. Whether you want to experience right here or take one home, there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    High-end socializing often resorts to the most primitive methods.

    Jiang Xu was no longer surprised by these tactics.

    If it had been the old him, he would have outright refused.

    But now, he had become much more tactful in his social interactions.

    Refusing the host directly would cause a loss of face.

    It was better to pretend to agree, choose someone to take away, not touch her, and then return her after some time.

    So, Jiang Xu pretended it was a hard choice and said, ¡°They all seem quite good; perhaps Mr. Zhang could pick one for me?¡±

 Chapter 423 - Chapter 423 Daily Frenzyi

    Chapter 423 Daily Frenzyi

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Zhang Long let out a laugh only men would understand, ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    He walked up to a girl with white skin, blue eyes, blonde hair, and a height of 1.75 meters.

    ¡°This here is Nana, 20 years old, a graduate from a world-famous university and she hasn¡¯t been ¡®charged¡¯ more than ten times.¡±

    Next, he moved on to another girl with a petite figure, who could be nicknamed You Rong¡¯: ¡°This one is called Bai Ji, from Yuebei, with a unique skill.¡± Zhang Long¡¯s ¡®collection¡¯ also included a Black Pearl, which truly broadened Jiang Xu¡¯s horizons.

    And she was very beautiful, at that.

    Zhang Long obviously had a particular fondness for this Black Pearl, presenting her with more enthusiasm than the others.

    After listening, Jiang Xu summarized it all in one sentence: Extraordinary talents, very tight skin.

    After the introductions were complete, Zhang Long allowed Jiang Xu to make his selection.

    Suddenly, something came to Jiang Xu¡¯s mind. He rubbed his hands together and purposely showed an infatuated expression, ¡°Then, can I take three?¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course, that¡¯s no problem,¡± Zhang Long laughed heartily, ¡°Mr. Jiang is truly impressive. Youth is an advantage indeed.¡±

    So Jiang Xu picked three.

    One from Mei Country, one from Universe Country, and one from Ghost Country.

    He took them straight to a hotel.

    And took a presidential suite.

    Then Jiang Xu had the three girls put on headphones and eye masks.

    And he demanded that without his permission, they were not to take them off.

    All three girls obediently nodded.

    Many wealthy people indulge in extravagant and perverse ways.

    Compared to them, Jiang Xu¡¯s small request was nothing, so they obediently complied.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu called in the three bodyguards who had come with him this time and said, ¡°Tonight, these three are yours. Take your pick, go to town, don¡¯t worry about breaking them, especially¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu pointed to the smallest girl among the three, ¡°This one comes from

    Ghost Country. Go hard, take turns, consider it avenging our ancestors.¡± The three bodyguards were dumbfounded on the spot, suspecting they might be hallucinating.

    Was Jiang Xu really giving them these high-level girls?

    Their first reaction was not excitement, but fear.

    Were they worthy?

    After all, wild boars can¡¯t eat fine bran!

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re joking right?¡± one bodyguard scratched his head.

    ¡öTm not joking with you,¡± Jiang Xu said calmly. ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard time following me out here.

    In the future, protect me well and there will be benefits for you.

    But remember, keep it a secret. Don¡¯t let it out.¡±

    Having said that, Jiang Xu went back into the bedroom to call An Nuonuo.

    The three bodyguards finally confirmed that Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t joking.

    They exchanged glances, and each could see the excitement in the other¡¯s eyes. Shortly after, they¡­

    Meanwhile, inside the room, Jiang Xu was chatting with An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s voice gave him a sense of languor.

    Jiang Xu instantly became nervous, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, do you not feel well?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I feel so unwell, Brother Xu~¡±

    ¡°Where do you feel uncomfortable?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just feeling weak. Maybe I¡¯d feel better with a hug from Brother Xu~¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately laughed, ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯ve started to talk sweetly now huh.¡±     ¡¯

    She had changed quite a bit.

    But there were two things that hadn¡¯t changed.

    One was her shyness.

    The other was her absolute reluctance to let Jiang Xu look elsewhere.

    ¡°No way-¡± An Nuonuo stretched the note, her tone soft and mewling, like a little kitten.

    Jiang Xu felt his blood flow quicken and coughed before saying, ¡°Nuonuo, remember how you¡¯re talking now, and speak to me like this when I get back.¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±¡­¡±

    The two chatted for over an hour before ending the call.

    Before going to bed, Jiang Xu opened the door and glanced outside.

    He was astonished.

    The fight outside hadn¡¯t ended yet.

    Those three bodyguards were extremely brutal.

    They took turns.

    They were somewhat motivated by a sense of duty to their home and country.

    Jiang Xu closed and double-locked the door, then went to sleep.

    The following afternoon, he boarded the plane back to Magic City.

    Jiang Xu sat in first class, while the three bodyguards slept soundly in economy

    The battle last night had been intense.

    How intense was it?

    When Jiang Xu went out in the morning, he saw that the entire living room floor was¡­

    From the way the three bodyguards looked at him, Jiang Xu could tell that they were now absolutely loyal to him.

    They wouldn¡¯t leave even if he asked them to.

    After arriving in Magic City, Jiang Xu called An Nuonuo as soon as he got off the plane, inviting her to have dinner together that evening.

    ¡°Ah, sorry, Brother Xu, I have a dinner with the sisters from the Hundred Flowers Club tonight. Could you dine on your own?¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Then it¡¯s fine, I can take care of myself.¡±

    ¡°Good, remember to eat well, love you.¡±

    Jiang Xu decided not to go out for dinner, but to just make do with something at the school instead.

    He let his three bodyguards go to rest and switched to another group.

    In the dining hall, he unexpectedly saw Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She was sitting alone by the window, eating her food slowly and gracefully.

    She was dressed very elegantly today, her figure slender and delicate, exuding charm.  6

    Wearing a pair of exquisite glasses, she radiated approachability.

    Her posture was graceful and elegant, yet friendly, like a work of art that left people enraptured.

    Her flowery face was enchanting, casting a spell over anyone who glanced her way, making her unforgettable.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s popularity at school was second only to An Nuonuo, with numerous admirers.

    And most of them were students.

    She had rejected so many, yet they still swarmed to her like moths to a flame. It was also after she met Jiang Xu that her temper had become much more subdued.

    If it had been in the past, Jiang Xiaoyan would have definitely shown those suitors a thing or two.

    After getting his meal, Jiang Xu sat down opposite her: ¡°Miss Jiang, what brings you to the dining hall today?¡¯1

    Jiang Xiaoyan rarely came to the dining hall.

    Jiang Xiaoyan withdrew her gaze from outside and continued eating, as if she hadn¡¯t heard Jiang Xu.

    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Jiang Xu asked, puzzled.

    Jiang Xiaoyan lifted her head and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t converse with married men.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.

    So that was the reason.

    He took a deep breath and said earnestly, ¡°Xiao Yan, you should really look for a boyfriend. Stop¡­ waiting for me; there¡¯s no future in it.¡±

    He had repeated similar words countless times before.

    But Jiang Xiaoyan just wouldn¡¯t listen.

    Since Jiang Xu regarded her as one of his own, he naturally didn¡¯t want to see her continue to indulge in unrealistic fantasies.

    Jiang Xiaoyan put down her chopsticks, her eyes flashing with sharpness: ¡®Are you sure you want me to find a boyfriend?¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    A slight smile appeared on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s lips: ¡°Fine, but I have my conditions. If you can meet them, then I will go find someone, and I¡¯ll stop bothering you afterward.¡±

 Chapter 424 - Chapter 424 Damn, Iâ€™ve Been Fooled by You 1

    Chapter 424 Damn, I¡¯ve Been Fooled by You 1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°What demand?¡± Jiang Xu straightened his body, ¡°As long as it¡¯s within my power, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth curved upward, ¡°Either have your parents give birth to another son right now, and I¡¯ll date him after he turns eighteen.

    Or, you have a son right now, and waiting till he¡¯s eighteen to date me is fine too.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, brat,¡± Jiang Xu, knowing he had been dumped, flipped her off, ¡°Cradle-snatcher isn¡¯t quite what you¡¯re going for.

    By that time, you¡¯ll be over forty, old and not to mention, dark and smelly¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan got angry.

    Baring her teeth at Jiang Xu, she showed two cute little canines and glared at him, ¡°If you can¡¯t speak, just keep quiet, or believe it or not, I¡¯ll tenderize you to death.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed loudly.

    Now that¡¯s the spirit.

    That¡¯s the Jiang Xiaoyan I know.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said, clearly annoyed, ¡°You¡¯re here all by yourself, not with your fiancee?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s out socializing,¡± Jiang Xu said while playfully eating, ¡°How much cash flow does your company have now?¡±

    ¡°Not much, just over five billion.¡±

    Jiang Xu was speechless.

    ¡°Not much,¡± ¡°Just over five billion.¡±

    She really got him.

    These core secrets, Jiang Xiaoyan would only tell to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan raised her eyebrows, ¡°Short on cash?¡±

    ¡®Yeah,¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t bother to hide it, ¡°If I¡¯m short on cash in the future, you¡¯ll have to lend me some, with interest, of course.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan nodded without refusing.

    But her eyes were rolling non-stop, clearly hatching some mischief.

    ¡°Oh my, Teacher Xiao Yan, Jiang Xu, what a coincidence.¡±

    A familiar voice came from behind.

    Jiang Xu turned his head to see that it was the counselor.

    Jiang Xu stood up to greet: ¡°Hi, Teacher, please join us.¡±

    ¡°No, thanks,¡± the counselor shook his head, ¡°I just happened to see you here, and wanted to get your opinion on something.

    Next week, our university¡¯s computer department will have a competition with Zhi Jiang University¡¯s computer department.

    This event is held once every year.

    This competition affects the funds our school will receive from the higher-ups next year.

    We¡¯ve been losing for many years now, and if we lose again this year, our budget will be cut in half.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Xu realized, ¡°You mean you want me to participate?¡±

    The counselor confirmed it.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not the best in our school,¡± Jiang Xu was puzzled, ¡°For example, Li Yuhul, a sophomore, is much stronger than me, and there are many other tech geniuses.¡±

    The counselor smiled and explained that the competition was only open to freshmen.

    Jiang Xu understood.

    After a brief moment of thought, he agreed to participate.

    If it was only among freshmen, then within Magic University, Jiang Xu¡¯s skills were definitely in the top three, if not the first.

    Plus, considering his status, participating was certain.

    The counselor was delighted and added, ¡°If you could persuade your fiancee to join in too, that would be even better.

    If you win, it will become a wonderful story.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Nuonuo to participate too.¡±

    The counselor was relieved.

    After she left, Jiang Xiaoyan said sarcastically, ¡°Wow, wow, wow, the fiancee is participating too, what a beautiful tale, huh!¡±

    Her resentment at the moment was frightening.

    Jiang Xu felt that her accumulating it like this was not good.

    After finishing the meal, he said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you fishing, to relax.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    Jiang Xu stood up, ¡°Then forget it.¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait for me, can¡¯t you invite me one more time?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t care less about her food and hurried after him.

    Evening, outside the hotel.

    More than a dozen glamorous and refined-looking girls stood there chatting.

    An Nuonuo said sincerely, ¡°Thank you so much, sisters.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank us, we¡¯re all one of us.¡±

    ¡°Right, if there¡¯s money to be made, we should all earn it together, and if you have any good projects in the future, remember to introduce them to us,¡± they responded.

    Today, having met with the members of the Hundred Flowers Club, An Nuonuo had come with a purpose.

    That was to make a sum of money in the short term and keep it ready so that if Jiang Xu needed it one day, she could immediately take it out.

    She had mortgaged some of her assets, liquidated ten billion, and used it for short-term investments.

    The money was given to several members of the Hundred Flowers Club to manage.

    While ten billion might seem like a lot, it wasn¡¯t much for the members of the Hundred Flowers Club.

    It wasn¡¯t enough money for them to be tempted into embezzlement, and no one dared to do such a thing.

    An Nuonuo bowed her gratitude again before getting into the car and leaving.

    In the car, she sent a text message to Jiang Xu, asking what he was up to.

    Jiang Xu replied promptly that he was grilling fish with Jiang Xiaoyan.

    An Nuonuo pouted, feeling a bit upset.

    Then she realized something.

    When had she become so easily jealous?

    She was a bit panicked.

    Uncertain if she was ¡®turning bad.¡¯

    With a little confusion and a bit of unease,

    An Nuonuo felt more settled once she got home.

    If she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she¡¯d just wait for Jiang Xu to come back and ask him.

    She headed straight to her bedroom, opened her computer, her online store.

    Lately, she hadn¡¯t been paying much attention to the online store, leaving it to her company¡¯s people to handle.

    Now, seeing that Jiang Xu needed money everywhere, she planned to make efforts in all aspects.

    Currently, she had opened more than twenty stores, selling a very complete range of cosmetics.

    In addition, there were five stores that specialized in selling clothes, shoes, and bags.

    The cosmetics stores were doing well, with little room for growth.

    The sales of clothes and bags, however, were quite average.

    Not because the products were not good enough, but because there were just too many competitors.

    An Nuonuo took a deep breath.

    So she decided to be her own model.

    Whenever the company released new products that were for sale, they would send a sample to An Nuonuo.

    She now had a special room just for storing these items.

    She took out several of the latest pieces of clothing, shoes, and bags.

    First, she changed into a pure white dress.

    Without makeup, she was already stunningly beautiful.

    She took out the camera and set it up.

    An Nuonuo began to shoot¡­

    After more than two hours, she had made about a dozen videos.

    Once edited, she uploaded them to her online store.

    Afterwards, An Nuonuo sent these videos to Weibo, one by one.

    After posting them, she muttered to herself with a slight frown, ¡°It seems¡­ there isn¡¯t a platform specifically for girls to learn about fashion styling.

    If I were to create such a platform, it should have a market, right?¡±

    She thought carefully about it.

    In just over ten minutes, she had a clear outline and plan in her mind,

    and she immediately began to write code.

    In her eyes, clear as a pristine lake, there was a rare flash of excitement.

    Her intuition told her, if this app were made, it would definitely have great prospects!

 Chapter 425 - Chapter 425 Everyone is Long Aotian l

    Chapter 425 Everyone is Long Aotian l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu got home at around eleven o¡¯clock at night.

    He felt completely exhausted, both physically and mentally.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was just too difficult to deal with.

    It took a long time to persuade her to let some of her resentment dissipate.

    ¡°Nuonuo, what are you doing?¡±

    As he entered her study, he saw her sitting in front of the computer, rapidly typing code with a serious look on her face.

    Truth be told, An Nuonuo now had a bit of a female CEO vibe.

    But more of a soft and adorable CEO.

    ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re back,¡± An Nuonuo stopped and immediately threw herself

    into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms.

    Strictly speaking, the two had been apart for almost forty hours.

    As they smelled each other¡¯s scent, they both felt an inexplicable sense of comfort.

    ¡°What are you working on?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    An Nuonuo shared her thoughts with him.

    After listening, Jiang Xu looked at her with a face full of shock.

    Gosh, wasn¡¯t this just like the future Xiaoshu*

    An Nuonuo¡¯s business acumen was impressive.

    She had thought about doing this years ahead of her time.

    Regarding this business track, Jiang Xu was also very clear.

    He had even specifically looked at that company¡¯s financial statements.

    In 2020, it achieved a revenue breakthrough of over 10 billion yuan; in 2021, revenue surpassed 15 billion yuan.

    As for profits: in 2020, net profit was 2 billion yuan;

    in 2021, net profit was 3 billion yuan.

    It had captured a market share of 80%.

    The company in his previous life was successful mainly due to differentiation.

    They provided diverse content services such as beauty, trends, lifestyle, and fashion, which were greatly loved by female users.

    Later on, they even added an innovative model that combined shopping with content sharing.

    Of course, there were good and bad aspects.

    The bad ones, those in the know understood.

    But its ability to make money was certainly impressive.

    Since An Nuonuo was thinking about doing this during this period, Jiang Xu naturally supported her.

    However, this meant he would have to compete with the big shot of the e- commerce world, President Ma.

    In 2011, the e-commerce industry was in its heyday.

    With Taobao reigning supreme, there were no contenders.

    Jiang Xu outlined the advantages and disadvantages to An Nuonuo, waiting to see what she thought.

    ¡°With you here, I¡¯m not afraid of any difficulty,¡± An Nuonuo said with a smile, blooming like a flower, ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t necessarily have to compete with him.

    We could also think about selling to him at a high price after we¡¯ve expanded

    our scale.¡±

    ¡°You really are a clever little fox,¡± Jiang Xu pinched her collagen-filled pretty face, ¡°It¡¯s late, I¡¯m going to take a shower, and then we can¡­ keep talking. An Nuonuo murmured an agreement, quiet as a mosquito.

    After taking their showers, the two of them¡­ continued to exchange thoughts.

    Jiang Xu first told An Nuonuo about the computer competition.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard my senior talk about it,¡± An Nuonuo said softly, ¡°Last year, the people from Zhi Jiang University dominated our school, leaving them no chance to retaliate.

    It¡¯s said that they¡¯ re very strong in computing and rank in the top three

    nationally.¡±

    Her words carried a hint of worry.

    Jiang Xu propped his palms on the bed, looking down at An Nuonuo, and said,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with your husband here, we will surely suppress all challenges.¡± An Nuonuo blinked, indicating she didn¡¯t quite understand.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. When the time comes, as long as we are united, we can surely sweep away all obstacles.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s lips curled up involuntarily, her mood very joyful.

    Yet, she stubbornly said, ¡°I¡¯m not your wife yet. We haven¡¯t even officially gotten engaged.¡±

    Without saying a word, Jiang Xu took action to make An Nuonuo change her

    tune.

    He sped things up.

    It took just five minutes to successfully have An Nuonuo change her words. After the calm, An Nuonuo rested her head on JiangXu¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Could you not be alone with Sister Xiao Yan in the future? It makes me feel uncomfortable.¡±

    Jiang Xu was taken aback.

    Is this jealousy?

    In the past, An Nuonuo was never so petty.

    But then again, it was quite normal.

    If a girl doesn¡¯t get jealous, it only proves she doesn¡¯t love you.

    Jiang Xu readily agreed and even explained the reason.

    The little knot in An Nuonuo¡¯s heart then dissipated.

    The following day, they went to school.

    The counselor specifically mentioned the competition.

    It was even more detailed than what he discussed with Jiang Xu yesterday in the cafeteria.

    ¡°For those of you confident in your abilities, feel free to sign up eagerly. Additionally, if you can win, the school offers a cash prize.

    Moreover, the winning team will go on to represent the country in the international computer competition.

    just securing a ranking allows you to apply for the national tax-free entrepreneurial subsidy.

    If you get first place, there¡¯s a cool twenty million in prize money.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xu¡¯s spirit was instantly aroused.

    Wow, twenty million!

    And it¡¯s prize money.

    According to the current exchange rate, that¡¯s over one hundred and sixty million.

    Just when he was in dire need of money.

    He had to do his utmost to secure that first place.

    The entrepreneurial subsidy could also save Jiang Xu a considerable amount of money.

    The counselor detailed the rules of the competition.

    Individual and team events.

    The team event required three people.

    The rankings and prize money were separately allocated.

    For instance, if a team claimed first place internationally, that would be thirty million in prize money.

    The champion of the individual event would get twenty million.

    If Jiang Xu could clinch first place in both events, between him and An Nuonuo, they¡¯d amass over three hundred million.

    For the team event, bringing Lu Chao along with him would suffice.

    In the end, the counselor announced that contestants from Zhi Jiang University would be arriving in the afternoon.

    Sign-ups were in the morning, and by two in the afternoon, the school¡¯s internal competitors would compete.

    The team event only required three teams.

    The individual event, only twenty participants.

    With the capabilities of Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and Lu Chao, naturally, they easily emerged victorious.

    By four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the competing students from Zhi Jiang University had arrived at the school by bus.

    Jiang Xu and the others, who had triumphed, stood at the entrance to welcome them.

    Lu Chao snorted, ¡°Why do we have to welcome them?¡±

    He was quite displeased.

    There was so much work back at the factory, he¡¯d prefer to spend all twenty- four hours there.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°According to the rules, the venue for the competition is at the losing school.

    As for why we need to welcome them, it¡¯s to inspire us to strive harder after recognizing our shame.¡±

    ¡°I only have one request,¡± Lu Chao wiped his face, ¡°during the competition, you two better not show off your love. I can¡¯t handle it, guys.¡±

    Jiang Xu just smiled speechlessly.

    While they were talking, the bus stopped at the school gate.

    And then the door opened, and young men and women alighted from the vehicle.

    All these students shared one common trait.

    Arrogance.

    It gave Jiang Xu the impression that each one was a Long Aotian. Some students from Magic University seemed quite annoyed by their demeanor.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, remained unaffected.

    After the teachers from both sides exchanged greetings, he was the first to step forward, extend a hand, and say with a smile, ¡°Welcome to our school.¡± However, the students from Zhi Jiang University looked at Jiang Xu with disdain and not a single one was willing to shake hands.

 Chapter 426 - Chapter 426 Longer than Life Legs l

    Chapter 426 Longer than Life Legs l

    Translator: 549690339

    In the school bus parked at the school entrance, a girl still sat by the window, not getting off.

    Her figure was exquisite, elegant as poetry, like a delicate scroll of art.

    Her skin was like porcelain, smooth and translucent, as if reflecting the glimmer of dawn.

    Her eyes were like deep lakes, harboring endless stories and mysteries.

    Her nose was high and straight, projecting a sense of determination without losing softness.

    Her lips were like rose petals, bright and tender in color.

    She possessed a unique aura, as if she was untouched by the mortal world.

    Like a brilliant star, even among many, she still shone brightly, unmatched.

    She was filled with confidence and strength.

    However, despite her beautiful appearance, she always gave off an unapproachable aura.

    Her gaze was piercing, as if it could see into one¡¯s heart, yet it made people feel as though they were kept at a great distance.

    Her personality was cold, like the summit of a snowy mountain¡ªbeautiful yet unreachable.

    And yet, her figure was incredibly sexy; she wore snug jeans and a black shirt.

    This girl seemed to be a combination of ice and fire, both arousing warmth in the hearts of those who saw her and inspiring awe.

    She tilted her head to look outside the bus window, her expressionless face turning away from Jiang Xu, who was reaching out to shake hands with his classmate.

    ¡°Shiya, why aren¡¯t you getting off?¡±

    A handsome boy with a buzz cut approached.

    His name was Chen Xiaolong, the campus heartthrob of Zhi Jiang University.

    His gaze towards Wang Shiya was laden with undisguised adoration.

    The two standing together gave off the impression of a golden boy and jade girl.

    ¡°Why should I get off? They¡¯re not worthy of speaking to me.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was cold, and the words she spoke were filled with immense pride and arrogance.

    But indeed, she had the capital to be so.

    Last year, soon after the school year started, Wang Shiya alone took on the challenge against all the hotshots in the Zhi Jiang University freshmen computer science department.

    She won decisively.

    Chen Xiaolong was also defeated by her, and since then, he fell head over heels for Wang Shiya, pursuing her relentlessly.

    After that, Wang Shiya challenged sophomores, juniors, and seniors and won with absolute superiority.

    She was hailed as the most talented and promising computer science genius since the establishment of Zhi Jiang University.

    Countless companies with salaries of millions, or even tens of millions, tried to invite her, only to be rejected.

    Chen Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, with the level of these losers from Magic University, they¡¯re not worthy of you stepping down to see them.¡±

    With that, he also sat down next to Wang Shiya.

    Wang Shiya frowned slightly but didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    Outside.

    Jiang Xu saw the arrogance of these Zhi Jiang University students and wasn¡¯t angry.

    He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed either.

    He calmly retracted his hand.

    He was no longer the naive youngster he used to be.

    Such behavior, to him, was actually quite childish.

    But the other students didn¡¯t have such good temperaments.

    Seeing this scene, they rushed over, fuming with anger and throwing out accusations.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this!¡±

    ¡°You have no manners at all!¡±

    ¡°To call yourselves university students!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what respect is!¡±

    The students from Zhi Jiang University were naturally not pushovers either.

    They fought back.

    ¡°Respect is for opponents of the same level.¡±

    ¡°You weaklings are not even fit to carry our shoes, yet you expect a handshake?¡±

    ¡°Haha, our presence here is already giving enough face to your school.¡±

    A fierce argument ensued between them.

    Teachers from Magic University couldn¡¯t calm them down.

    ¡°Enough, what are you arguing about?¡±

    Just at that moment, a cool and detached voice rang out.

    Upon hearing this voice, the students of Zhi Jiang University instantly fell silent.

    They all looked towards the position of the coach bus.

    Wang Shiya descended from the vehicle.

    This woman was naturally endowed with a powerful aura that gave off a tremendous sense of oppression.

    The students from Zhi Jiang University, after seeing Wang Shiya come down, felt both fear and admiration.

    On the Magic University side, however, there was a succession of sharp intakes of breath.

    Whispers broke out among them.

    ¡°Wow, that girl is so pretty!¡±

    ¡°And so cold, you can tell she¡¯s very domineering.¡±

    ¡°Look at those legs, they are longer than my life.¡±

    ¡°I feel like this girl¡¯s beauty is no less than An Nuonuo¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Wang Shiya, it¡¯s her-¡± Lu Chao said, his expression changing.

    ¡°You know her?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    Lu Chao nodded, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s really something.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°You¡¯ve met her before?¡±

    Lu Chao, ¡°She is the most talented student in the computer science department of Zhi Jiang University, and her family is no less influential than mine.

    Normally, in Wang Shiya¡¯s family, men are supposed to be in charge.

    But because she was so exceptional, the current family head made an exception and granted her some power.

    My family even considered proposing a marriage alliance with her family at one point.

    But after I learned about this woman¡¯s information, I rejected the idea.

    What¡¯s my worth compared to hers?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed.

    This guy had a clear understanding of his own position.

    ¡°Wang Shiya¡­¡± Jiang Xu muttered to himself.

    In his past life, he had never heard of such a person.

    Either Wang Shiya was well hidden or there were some reasons that Jiang Xu was unaware of.

    As they talked, a fragrant breeze wafted over.

    Wang Shiya approached Jiang Xu.

    Chen Xiaolong followed up.

    When he looked at Jiang Xu, his gaze was filled with disdain.

    He knew some information about Jiang Xu and his achievements.

    But in the eyes of someone from a prominent family like his, it was nothing significant.

    Some social classes are unattainable through mere effort alone.

    However, Chen Xiaolong was startled when he saw An Nuonuo.

    This girl possessed a beauty and temperament that matched Wang Shiya¡¯s.

    Most importantly, her chest was one size larger than Wang Shiya¡¯s.

    And it didn¡¯t stand out awkwardly at all, it was very harmonious.

    Wang Shiya also noticed An Nuonuo.

    She had always been very confident about her appearance.

    After seeing An Nuonuo, she suddenly felt like she had met her match.

    Although the students from Zhi Jiang University had been rude just now, Nuonuo still nodded at Wang Shiya and smiled politely.

    Wang Shiya said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s useless to try to prevail with words alone, everything depends on real strength, let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    After saying that, she led the way into the school.

    The rest of the Zhi Jiang University students obediently followed.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk,¡± Lu Chao shook his head as he watched Wang Shiya¡¯s retreating figure, ¡°So cold, she could freeze the school¡¯s pond.

    But to be fair, her figure really is great, those legs long and straight, that waist¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, stop right there,¡± Jiang Xu was exasperated, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re a big boss, talking so lewdly.¡±

    Lu Chao, ¡°Food and sex are natural, what do you know.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°I don¡¯t know more than a single dog like you?¡±

    Instantly, Lu Chao clutched his heart and showed an agonized expression, ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    Jiang Xu,

 Chapter 427 - Chapter 427 Showing Affection in Public 1

    Chapter 427 Showing Affection in Public 1

    Translator: 549690339

    The school had actually prepared a welcome party for the students from Zhi Jiang University.

    But because of the friction at the school¡¯s entrance, it got cancelled.

    Jiang Xu was happy for the peace and quiet.

    The competition wouldn¡¯t start until tomorrow, and that group was arranged to stay in separate dormitories, two people per room.

    This was giving them plenty of face.

    Even so, there were still a few thorns who jumped out to complain about the dormitory environment, saying there was a strange smell and such.

    In essence, they belittled Magic University to nothing.

    Even An Nuonuo, who was normally mild-tempered, got quite angry when she heard this news, ¡°They are going too far.¡±

    ¡°One shouldn¡¯t judge a situation purely by its surface,¡± pinched her nose and said, ¡°The competition had already begun from the moment they reached the school gate.¡±

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t foolish and instantly understood what Jiang Xu meant by his hint.

    ¡°Brother Xu, you mean, they did it on purpose, to disrupt us and increase their chances of winning?¡±

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s exactly it,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s a reason why they¡¯ve won the championship multiple times.¡±

    An Nuonuo was no longer angry, and suggested, ¡°Then should we share this revelation with everyone else?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Xu was very calm, ¡°The focus of this competition is on the three of us; the others are just there to make up the numbers.¡±

    An Nuonuo thought about it and agreed.

    However, Jiang Xu was quite interested in the other participants of the competition, aside from Wang Shiya and Chen Xiaolong.

    Those who were able to participate in this competition wouldn¡¯t be weak.

    It would be good to observe and see if there were any suitable candidates to poach in advance.

    The next morning.

    Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and the three girls from her dorm, along with Fu Yanjie, were eating in the cafeteria.

    Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s belly was already quite big.

    She radiated a maternal glow.

    By the looks of it, she would be due around the end of summer vacation.

    Fu Yanjie was now revolving around his wife every day and playing much less of the game.

    While having breakfast, the few friends discussed the events of the previous day.

    Xia Xiaozhan, dressed in black tights and a JK uniform, indignantly said, ¡°Our encounter yesterday has spread all over the school forum.

    Some hotheaded people are saying, after the competition, they want to beat up those arrogant jerks.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng chimed in with agreement, ¡°They really don¡¯t have the likes of us, if I saw them, I¡¯d definitely give them a piece of my mind¡­ Wow¡­ so handsome.¡±

    Suddenly, Wu Mengmeng¡¯s tone changed, and she gazed at the entrance of the cafeteria with stars in her eyes.

    Everyone looked over following her gaze.

    They saw a group of Zhi Jiang University students led by Wang Shiya and Chen Xiaolong, walking in.

    Upon seeing Chen Xiaolong, Wu Mengmeng instantly became infatuated.

    ¡°Hey, they are the enemy,¡± Xia Xiaozhan nudged Wu Mengmeng with her elbow, discontented.

    ¡°Oh come on, it¡¯s just a competition,¡± Wu Mengmeng couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Chen Xiaolong: ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, such a towering build, such a handsome face, I can¡¯t even¡­ I just can¡¯t.

    Folks, let¡¯s not talk anymore, I fear that brother will misunderstand.¡±

    Everyone:

    Chen Xiaolong and his group also noticed Jiang Xu and his party.

    After getting their meal, this group sat down next to Jiang Xu.

    They didn¡¯t talk to Jiang Xu and his group but started a loud discussion among themselves.

    ¡°Hey, this competition is definitely going to be so boring.¡±

    ¡°For sure, no pressure at all.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯d rather compete against elementary school students than them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t insult elementary school students like that, how do they even deserve to be compared to them?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right.¡±

    They really knew how to draw hatred.

    Fu Yanjie abruptly snapped his chopsticks in half.

    Wu Mengmeng angerly said, ¡°I don¡¯t like that guy anymore, consider him dumped by me.¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan: ¡°What a drama.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°No need to get angry, Fu Yanjie. I¡¯m giving you a task.¡±

    Fu Yanjie asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Jiang Xu revealed a devilish smile, ¡°Show off your love in front of them.¡± Hehehe, Jiang Xu, you are indeed wicked to the core,¡± Fu Yanjie immediately understood, ¡°But I like it.¡±

    Saying that, he wrapped his arm around Zhang Yuanyuan and said loudly,

    Wife, you look so beautiful today, and you smell so good.¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan played along, ¡°Husband, you also look exceptionally handsome today. Here, let me feed you.¡±

    Then she picked up a piece of youtiao, broke it into small pieces, and fed it to Fu Yanjie.

    Chen Xiaolong and his group:¡±???¡±

    With a ¡°mwah!¡± Fu Yanjie took a bite of the youtiao and then kissed Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s face, ¡°The food my wife feeds me tastes exceptionally good.¡±

    Chen Xiaolong and his group immediately began to feel uncomfortable.

    As everyone knows, those from the computer science department, are mostly homebodies, and very few of them are in relationships.

    All of them were single as well.

    Suddenly hit by the public display of affection from Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan, each one of them felt particularly miserable inside.

    But it didn¡¯t stop there.

    Fu Yanjie then said, ¡°Wife, do you know what my weakness is?¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Fu Yanjie replied, ¡°Missing you.¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan said, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so naughty.¡±

    Chen Xiaolong and his group:¡±!!!¡±

    Jiang Xu and the others: ¡°Cringe.¡±

    Fu Yanjie continued, ¡°There are four types of rulers in the world: tape measure, straight edge, micrometer, and what¡¯s the other type?¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan inquired, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Fu Yanjie answered, ¡°Ai lai you wei li ma ruler (a play on words suggesting ¡®relying on you gives me strength¡¯).¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan cooed, ¡°Wuwuwu, husband, you¡¯re so naughty.¡±

    Chen Xiaolong and his group: (||o_o)!

    Jiang Xu and his buddies were also shocked.

    They hadn¡¯t expected that Fu Yanjie, who seemed so honest and simple, could say such nauseating things.

    But that was not the end.

    Following that, these two gave Chen Xiaolong and his group the final blow.

    By kissing each other right in public.

    ¡°Wuwuwu, I can¡¯t handle this, you two are inhuman.¡±

    Finally, a student from Zhi Jiang University couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ran off crying.

    ¡°Damn it, I hate couples.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, this is disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly; my integrity is about to collapse if we stay any longer.¡±

    Soon, most people had left.

    Only Wang Shiya and Chen Xiaolong were still there.

    Chen Xiaolong¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good.

    In contrast, Wang Shiya appeared utterly unfazed.

    She continued eating her breakfast in a relaxed manner.

    As if everything around her had nothing to do with her.

    Chen Xiaolong said to Wang Shiya, ¡°We can¡¯t let them outdo us, why don¡¯t we pretend to be a couple and strike back?¡±

    Wang Shiya, without even lifting her head, let out two words, ¡°Childish.¡±

    Chen Xiaolong was very frustrated.

    Then he vented his anger on Jiang Xu and the others, ¡°This really sets a bad example, doing this kind of thing in public.¡±

    ¡°Mwah.¡± Jiang Xu hugged An Nuonuo tightly and kissed her face, then looked at Chen Xiaolong, ¡°What were you saying?¡±

 Chapter 428 - Chapter 428 Give it up, itâ€™s all couples outside_l

    Chapter 428 Give it up, it¡¯s all couples outside_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Wu Mengmeng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve checked her out, a female academic overachiever, comes from a wealthy family and is also the school beauty of Zhi Jiang

    University.

    She¡¯s definitely a daughter of heaven, even I have to keep a low profile.¡±

    In this round, Jiang Xu and his group emerged completely victorious.

    At last, Wang Shiya finished her breakfast.

    She pulled out a tissue to wipe her mouth, then turned her gaze toward Jiang

    Xu.

    Her eyes suddenly sharpened. ¡°Care for a game?¡±

    Jiang Xu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of what sort?¡±

    The woman radiated an extremely fierce aura, like a sword about to be unsheathed.

    ¡°Basketball,¡± Wang Shiya stated succinctly. ¡°The simplest of matches ¨C just you and me, first to make three baskets wins.

    The loser has to apologize to the victor in public.

    Jiang Xu laughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a female ikun.¡±

    Wang Shiya. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Jiang Xu shookhis head. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the basketball court.¡±

    Wang Shiya stood up. ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan whispered, ¡°This woman is so cool.¡±

    Malice!

    Chen Xiaolong felt it was entirely his own doing.

    For the first League of Legends competition, great expectations were placed on

    Jiang Xu.

    Moreover, he planned to make a handsome profit from the competition¡­

    He felt an overwhelming malice.

    Everywhere outside was full of couples, just cut it out.

    Damn it, when will the single dogs rise again?

    Jiang Xu. ¡°So avoiding it means a lifetime, huh.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng. ¡°Stop it.¡±

    The fact that Jiang Xu and Wang Shiya were about to arm-wrestle quickly spread.

    This caused the basketball court to be packed to the brim with people.

    Many found the students of Zhi Jiang University quite insufferable.

    They came purely to cheer Jiang Xu on.

    Of course, a small part were there for Wang Shiya and Chen Xiaolong. Nowadays, the weather was getting warmer; heavy coats were shed, and wearing a long-sleeved shirt was enough.

    A few girls were barbecuing, while Jiang Xu was discussing the first League of Legends competition with Fu Yanjie.

    After all, good looks equals righteousness, never mind which faction you¡¯re from.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, go for it, take down Wang Shiya!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, if you win, I¡¯ll make it worth your while.¡±

    On Zhi Jiang University¡¯s side, although they were outnumbered, everyone seemed composed and not anxious at all.

    They all knew that Wang Shiya was not just good at studying; she was also strong in sports.

    Anyway, whether academic or athletic, they never saw Wang Shiya lose. The two players walked to the middle of the court, half a meter apart, looking at each other.

    Both faces were calm.

    Chen Xiaolong acted as the referee, holding the basketball in his hand.

    With the whistle blowing, the basketball was tossed up high.

    Whoever grabbed the ball would have the advantage.

    But whether it was intentional or not, Chen Xiaolong threw the ball significantly towards Wang Shiya¡¯s side when he tossed it up.

    Both competitors sprang up simultaneously, like cheetahs.

    Jiang Xu was astonished; the woman had impressive explosive power.

    If it weren¡¯t for his years of basketball practice, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    Still, Jiang Xu got to the ball first.

    A spin, dribbling, his steps swift as the wind.

    Wang Shiya chased relentlessly, constantly attacking Jiang Xu.

    This woman¡¯s agility was high; Jiang Xu had to use all his strength.

    Shot!

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Wang Shiya blocked the shot and even stole the ball.

    A stir went through the crowd.

    On Magic University¡¯s side, nobody expected the stunning Wang Shiya to possess such strength.

    Chen Xiaolong was triumphantly smirking, a classic CEO¡¯s smile confirming his taste: ¡°Worthy of the woman I set my eyes on, indeed strong.

    ¡°Wow, that woman is amazing,¡± Xia Xiaozhan exclaimed before adding with some apprehension, ¡°Jiang Xu isn¡¯t going to lose, is he?

    ¡°Of course he can¡¯t,¡± Fu Yanjie said with confidence.

    Then, out of nowhere, he produced a megaphone and handed it to An Nuonuo, ¡°Cheer him on, only you can give him a buff now.¡±

    An Nuonuo took the megaphone and took a deep breath, ¡°Brother Xu, come on, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    Her sweet, soft voice immediately caused a stir among the audience.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s combat power surged, and with a burst of speed, he snatched the basketball from Wang Shiya¡¯s hands.

    Three-pointer, good!

    Chen Xiaolong¡¯s face darkened as he protested, ¡°You¡¯re cheating!

    Fu Yanjie sneered, ¡°You can do the same, no one¡¯s stopping you.¡±

    Without delay, Chen Xiaolong led the charge, bellowing at the top of his lungs, ¡°Shiya, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    The others joined in the shouting as well.

    This was about the honor of the entire group.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As if blessed by the gods, Jiang Xu made another basket.

    Off-court, Chen Xiaolong and his group were incredibly nervous, things were looking bad.

    However, Wang Shiya was as calm as ever, focusing only on the present.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Finally, Wang Shiya too scored a basket.

    The score was now 2:1.

    ¡°Haha, go Shiya, you¡¯re awesome, I love you!¡± Chen Xiaolong laughed loudly, extremely excited.

    Not to be outdone, An Nuonuo, blushing, shouted, ¡°Brother Xu, I love you.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The entire crowd of students erupted.

    Everyone¡¯s faces lit up with gossiping, aunt-like grins.

    Jiang Xu played as if divinely aided, his buffs stacking to the max.

    Crying out, he scored yet another goal.

    The score 3:1, a complete victory.

    ¡°Applause!¡±

    Loud clapping filled the arena.

    Jiang Xu had truly vindicated everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s cheating, this isn¡¯t fair!¡± Chen Xiaolong rushed over, glaring at Jiang Xu, ¡°You Jet your girlfriend distract from the sidelines, this round doesn¡¯t count!¡± Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°When you served the ball just now, you were clearly biased towards Wang Shiya¡¯s side, and quite a few people saw it.¡± Chen Xiaolong denied it, ¡°I¡¯m a bit of a lefty, you¡¯re attacking me personally!¡±

    Well, this was something.

    Jiang Xu was stunned on the spot.

    The force of that punch could have wiped out a supreme being.

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Wang Shiya scolded Chen Xiaolong before turning to Jiang Xu with an expressionless face and gave a deep bow, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we were in the wrong.¡±

    After that, she turned and left.

    Chen Xiaolong glared fiercely at Jiang Xu and followed her.

    The rest of the students from Zhi Jiang University, having lost face, also left the scene.

    A deafening cheer broke out among the spectators.

    Jiang Xu really made them proud.

    Jiang Xu watched Wang Shiya¡¯s retreating figure, thinking that at least in terms of character, she was decent.

    It¡¯s just that she was too high-profile.

    If only he could recruit her into his company, that would truly be an asset.

    Too bad he didn¡¯t have the king¡¯s aura.

    Otherwise, with a shake of his stoic form, any wealthy family heiress or princess would bow her head in allegiance, becoming one of the generals under his command.

    The interlude passed.

    The counselor notified all the competitors by phone that the competition would start at nine o¡¯clock the next morning.

    In the evening, Jiang Xu and his group went out for a barbecue.

    Meanwhile.

    Now League of Legends has surpassed Dungeon Fighter Online, New Dream Journey, and Zhengtu as the most popular game at the moment.

    There were many imitations, but none could threaten its place.

    The only one that was a bit of a challenge was ¡°Dream of the Three Kingdoms.¡± Jiang Xu had played this game for a very long time in his previous life.

    Had it not been for the release of Dream 2 later on, it would have had great potential.

 Chapter 429 - Chapter 429 Youâ€™re Already Great l

    Chapter 429 You¡¯re Already Great l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Lose one round, and shell out an extra two million.¡±

    He had great confidence in his card skills.

    Jiang Xu held back his laughter, not wanting to provoke this guy and end up not getting the money.

    He even comforted him: ¡°Today was just bad luck, you¡¯re still awesome.¡±

    Jiang Xu pulled Fu Yanjie aside and they whispered together.

    He explained to him the Heroic League match process and how to operate it.

    Fu Yanjie had to start training gradually now.

    In the future, he could share Jiang Xu¡¯s burdens.

    After hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s entire plan, Fu Yanjie was utterly shocked: ¡°Damn, you¡¯re really ruthless, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Just then, he came over with a beer bottle.

    Fu Yanjie and the others immediately tensed up.

    Seeing how red-faced they were from drinking, could it be that they were looking for trouble?

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, was not worried at all.

    He always had plenty of bodyguards with him whenever he went out.

    And he didn¡¯t think Chen Xiaolong would be that stupid.

    Sure enough.

    When Chen Xiaolong and his group approached, they weren¡¯t there to fight.

    They just looked coldly at Jiang Xu and said, ¡°How about playing ¡®Fight the

    Landlord¡¯? The loser has to yell ¡®I¡¯m a dumbass¡¯ three times on the spot.¡±

    Chen Xiaolong had always been lucky since childhood, often winning more than losing in card games.

    Seeing Jiang Xu here having barbecue, he came over on purpose.

    His aim was simple, to win back some face for Wang Shiya.

    He was already plotting in his mind.

    If he beat Jiang Xu, Wang Shiya would certainly be happy.

    Maybe his own chances of winning the beauty would be one step closer.

    Jiang Xu suggested several ways to make a killing in the competition.

    With his own brain, he could never have thought of them.

    Jiang Xu smiled without saying a word.

    There was no choice, he was desperately short of money now, so he had to do it.

    ¡°Hey, why did we run into them again?¡± Fu Yanjie turned his head and immediately showed an annoyed expression.

    Jiang Xu also looked over, equally speechless.

    It was Chen Xiaolong¡¯s group again.

    Only Wang Shiya wasn¡¯t there.

    Jiang Xu thought it really was a narrow road for enemies; they could even bump into each other here.

    Chen Xiaolong and his group whispered for a moment, then,

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it,¡± Jiang Xu agreed immediately.

    He could tell right away that Chen Xiaolong was the stubborn type.

    If you rejected him, he would only become more annoying.

    Fu Yanjie went to buy a deck of cards.

    The first round, Jiang Xu, Chen Xiaolong, and a random player A.

    Before starting, Jiang Xu suddenly said, ¡°How about we add a little extra to the stakes?¡±

    Chen Xiaolong: ¡°You name it.¡±

    In his past life as an entrepreneur, when he got sleepy from overtime work, he would play ¡®Fight the Landlord¡¯ online.

    He had won several billion joybeans.

    Since Chen Xiaolong had come to him, it was time to profit from him.

    Consider it as making money to buy Nuonuo a handbag.

    ¡°Two million is too little, let¡¯s make it five million,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    Chen Xiaolong wasn¡¯t short on cash; what he wanted was face, and to take up for Wang Shiya.

    The first round began.

    Jiang Xu called landlord.

    The cards in his hand for the first round were very good.

    The Big Joker, the Little Joker, a pair of twos, and a straight flush.

    A direct Spring.

    Chen Xiaolong¡¯s face turned dark in an instant.

    Five million was nothing to him, but having to proclaim himself a dumbass publicly was distressing.

    Seeing his concern, Jiang Xu thoughtfully said, ¡°Give me one million and you can skip a round, how about that?¡±

    Chen Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Good, no problem!¡±

    His pride was worth much more than a million.

    The second round.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s hand was much weaker.

    Normally, it would be tough to win.

    But Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t panicked at all, instead, his face bore the expression of someone holding a winning ticket.

    This round, Chen Xiaolong had a great hand, but seeing Jiang Xu looking like that made him worry.

    Does he have a better hand than mine?

    He became instantly cautious.

    So when they played, he was hesitant.

    That let Jiang Xu play out many small cards.

    In the end, he straightforwardly won the second round with a straight flush.

    Chen Xiaolong was completely dumbfounded.

    It was at that moment he realized he had been tricked by Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°Same as before, a million. You don¡¯t have to utter those four words.¡±

    Chen Xiaolong¡¯s face turned as black as the bottom of a pot, ¡°Fine, another round.¡±

    He refused to believe that Jiang Xu could keep winning.

    The third game, and Jiang Xu was the landlord again.

    The cards were fair and square this time.

    He still wore the look of having the upper hand.

    This time, Chen Xiaolong no longer trusted Jiang Xu, thinking that his hand must also be bad, so he played very aggressively.

    Then, he was dumbfounded once again.

    Jiang Xu won again.

    Jiang Xu tried hard to suppress his laughter.

    Chen Xiaolong was practically a godsend to him.

    After three rounds, he had earned eighteen million.

    If he could keep this up, maybe he could make tens of millions, or even a hundred million tonight.

    Chen Xiaolong started to panic.

    It was true his family was wealthy.

    But to cultivate his ability to be self-reliant, his parents only left him a few billion on his bank card.

    Now he had lost three games in a row and was running out of confidence.

    Chen Xiaolong slapped his face, unwilling to believe in this curse.

    He had to win a round tonight!

    The fourth game began.

    Jiang Xu looked at his own cards, then at Chen Xiaolong with a pitiful gaze.

    Four twos, four aces, four kings, a straight flush¡ªhow do you propose to deal with that?

    Without any surprise, he lost the fourth round, too.

    By this time, Chen Xiaolong was almost ready to back down.

    He couldn¡¯t keep going like this.

    Jiang Xu saw Chen Xiaolong¡¯s inner thoughts at a glance.

    Such a cash cow couldn¡¯t be let go so easily.

    So, before Chen Xiaolong could speak, he took the initiative and said, ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re just unlucky tonight. Let¡¯s call it quits, consider it your win.¡±

    Chen Xiaolong knew Jiang Xu was provoking him but still fell into the trap.

    ¡°No way, I was just warming up. Continue!¡±

    Jiang Xu feigned concern, ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be good. If you end up losing a few billion, that would be really embarrassing for me.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly,¡± Fu Yanjie echoed, ¡°Young man, you shouldn¡¯t be so impulsive.¡±

    Chen Xiaolong slammed the table, ¡°Cut the crap and start playing!¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Jiang Xu sighed, ¡°All right then. Since Young Master Chen is interested,

    I¡¯ll have to accompany you.¡±

    Continue!

    In the fifth round, Jiang Xu had good cards again.

    But considering the principle of waiting for a big catch with a long line, he let this fifth round go and finally let Chen Xiaolong win once.

    Chen Xiaolong was leaping for joy, as happy as a child over a hundred pounds, regaining his confidence.

    Round after round they continued.

    Chen Xiaolong had completely fallen into Jiang Xu¡¯s rhythm.

    Basically sticking to the pattern of winning three times and letting Chen Xiaolong win once.

    Before they knew it, two hours had slipped by.

    After calculating, Jiang Xu had won one hundred and twenty million.

    Chen Xiaolong waved his hand, ¡°No more.¡±

    He looked as if he had been hollowed out, eyes lifeless and face pale.

    The loss this time was simply too great.

    If his family found out, he would definitely be scolded rotten..

 Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Everyone Online is Talented and Speaks So

    Chapter 430: Everyone Online is Talented and Speaks So

    Well_i

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu¡¯s words made Chen Xiaolong think highly of him.

    At least after winning against him, he didn¡¯t display the petty arrogance of a sore winner.

    He even preserved his dignity.

    Jiang Xu was a decent person to deal with.

    In the end, Chen Xiaolong paid up without any fuss.

    Jiang Xu started to look quite agreeable in Chen Xiaolong¡¯s eyes.

    Chen Xiaolong is a good guy!

    A real scatter-wealth boy.

    If Chen Xiaolong knew what Jiang Xu thought of him, who knows what he would feel.

    Afterward, they even had a few drinks together.

    When leaving, Chen Xiaolong was in fairly good spirits.

    That¡¯s the brilliance of Jiang Xu.

    He made someone lose over a hundred million yet left no hard feelings.

    It wasn¡¯t until he was almost back at Magic University that Chen Xiaolong suddenly came to his senses.

    He realized he¡¯d been completely played by Jiang Xu from the beginning to the end.

    His expression changed several times before he let out a wry laugh, ¡°I am not his match.¡±

    His companion asked, ¡°Xiaolong, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Chen Xiaolong shook his head.

    At that moment, in his heart, he elevated Jiang Xu¡¯s significance to a whole new level.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo returned to their dorm, all smiles and laughter.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be in a good mood after earning such a big sum of money just from eating a barbecue?

    An Nuonuo went to take a shower first.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, turned on his computer to browse the news and kill some time.

    Then he came across an interesting comment.

    [I am a teacher, and I¡¯ll say this with all sincerity: the fathers of my students are all young and handsome, and mostly about five or six years older than me.

    But whenever these fathers come to pick up their kids, I avoid interaction, barely speaking to them.

    I usually talk to the mothers back home about any matters over a message.

    I¡¯ll add the mom¡¯s WeChat but never the father¡¯s.

    I think this is a basic principle of being a person, being a teacher!

    Yet despite this, some fathers still try to chat and add me on WeChat when they come to pick up their kids, but I always refuse.

    I say: ¡®If there¡¯s anything, regarding the child, I will communicate with his mother after I get back!¡¯

    Off they go, sent away by my words!

    And yes, I am a male teacher!]

    After reading this comment, Jiang Xu burst out laughing on the spot.

    Indeed, the internet is full of unique individuals.

    Everyone¡¯s way of speaking is so pleasing, I love it here.

    Having finished showering, An Nuonuo let Jiang Xu go and take his turn.

    Jiang Xu walked over to her, placing his hands on her lower back, ¡°Nuonuo, what if I lose tomorrow¡¯s competition?¡±

    An Nuonuo shook her head slightly, ¡°That won¡¯t happen, Brother Xu, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°No one can be a hundred percent sure of such things, so Nuonuo, I need you to give me a little more confidence.¡±

    An Nuonuo immediately became wary and took a half step back, ¡°Brother Xu, what trick are you trying to play on me now?¡±

    Similar maneuvers were plenty in Jiang Xu¡¯s repertoire.

    Now, whenever An Nuonuo heard such statements, she instinctively grew cautious.

    Jiang Xu said exasperatedly, ¡°You have a big misunderstanding of me.¡±

    An Nuonuo showed an awkward yet polite smile.

    ¡°Alright then-¡°, Jiang Xu coughed lightly, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, if you agree, and I win, you¡¯ll wear the outfit I showed you last night.

    It will boost my fighting spirit immensely, and the chances of victory will greatly increase.¡±

    Upon hearing this, An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned bright red, shaking her head like a rattle drum.

    The outfit that Jiang Xu showed her last night was just too outrageous.

    All the fabric on her body put together might not even be enough to make a single sock.

    ¡°My dear Nuonuo, just agree to it,¡± Jiang Xu pleaded with shameless persistence, ¡°This isn¡¯t for me ¡ª it¡¯s for the honor of our entire school!

    Plus, I¡¯ve told you before that the more perverse the game between lovers, the better their relationship becomes.¡±

    Although An Nuonuo knew Jiang Xu was spouting nonsense,

    she pondered seriously for a moment before reluctantly agreeing.

    Seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s consent, Jiang Xu immediately revealed a smile of a schemer whose plan had succeeded.

    Without a second word, he went online and ordered several different styles.

    An Nuonuo, embarrassed, quickly burrowed into her quilt, covering her head tightly.

    The next day, Jiang Xu and his team arrived at the competition venue half an hour early.

    Chen Xiaolong and his team were already there.

    When the two sides met, sparks naturally flew.

    Since it was an open competition, many students with no classes had come to watch.

    Mostly, they wanted to see Jiang Xu trounce his opponents and regain face for the school.

    Quite a few of the school¡¯s higher-ups also attended, attaching great importance to the event.

    Even the night before, several high-level school officials had called Jiang Xu, begging him to do his utmost to win the competition.

    They even promised some benefits.

    Jiang Xu naturally assured that he would do everything in his power to succeed.

    Before the competition began, teachers from both schools would inspect all the computers.

    And during this period, the competing parties began to taunt each other.

    Zhi Jiang University sent over a chubby boy with a buzz cut and a disdainful expression.

    He said contemptuously, ¡°I advise you to save your time and just forfeit.

    After all, you lose every time. Why bother?¡±

    Lu Chao sneered, ¡°The reason you won before was that I wasn¡¯t there.¡±

    The chubby boy: ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter whether you were there or not. You¡¯re just a weakling. Do you know who our previous vanquished opponents were? Wang He, Liu Yi, Zhang Lu¡­¡±

    Lu Chao¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    The people the chubby boy mentioned were IT bigwigs.

    He indeed couldn¡¯t compare to them at the moment.

    Instantly at a loss for words, Lu Chao involuntarily turned his gaze to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu simply stated, ¡°I am invincible, do as you please.¡±

    Well, that was a line a protagonist surnamed Ye from a certain Fantasy novel liked to say.

    Although somewhat cheesy, it still carried an air of impressive poise when spoken.

    The students from Zhi Jiang University were dumbfounded.

    Holy smokes!

    How do you even respond to that?

    An overwhelming aura of pretentiousness hit them hard, leaving them breathless.

    The students from Magic University, on the other hand, lit up.

    Especially the male students, who thought the line was ultra-cool, and made a mental note of it.

    They planned to use it in the future, to show off themselves.

    In this round of banter, Zhi Jiang University was utterly defeated.

    Wang Shiya¡¯s cool eyes kept staring at Jiang Xu, who knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°Hey, she¡¯s been looking at you nonstop,¡± Lu Chao nudged Jiang Xu discreetly, ¡°What do you say, could she have fallen for you?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°She¡¯s no ordinary girl; what you suggest won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Lu Chao thought about it and agreed.

    With five minutes left before the competition, the participants from both sides were ready.

    At that moment, Wang Shiya walked straight toward Jiang Xu.

 Chapter 431 - Chapter 431 Jiang Xu, You Really Deserve to Die 1

    Chapter 431 Jiang Xu, You Really Deserve to Die 1

    Translator: 549690339 |   ¡ª

    Wang Shiya wore a pure white dress today, like a flower blooming in spring fresh and delicate.

    Her skirt swayed gently with her light steps, as if it were a flowing painting. She moved with a graceful and elegant poise.

    Her demeanor was extraordinary, as elegant as an orchid, emitting a faint fragrance.

    Her bright eyes seemed to hold a sea of stars, twinkling with the light of wisdom.

    Every move she made was filled with feminine softness and strength, yet it carried a hint of frost, making people swoon while keeping them at bay. A girl like this, no matter where she was, always stood out the most.

    Her every action attracted countless attentive gazes.

    Seeing Wang Shiya heading towards Jiang Xu, some of the male students couldn¡¯t hold back.

    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on, has the school beauty of Zhi Jiang University taken a fancy to Jiang Xu too?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you scoundrel, isn¡¯t having An Nuonuo enough for you?¡±

    ¡°Damn, you really should die!¡±

    ¡°System, where are you? Let me take over his body, please!¡±

    Wang Shiya ignored everyone¡¯s discussions and odd looks, walking up to Jiang

    She handed over a business card with a cool voice, saying, ¡°We might have the chance to collaborate on developing software in the future.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    This scene immediately set off an uproar among those from Zhi Jiang University.

    Wang Shiya was notoriously stand-offish at school.

    It wasn¡¯t just about handing out business cards proactively; even adding her contact information was incredibly difficult for others.

    The crowd could not help but turn their gazes towards Chen Xiaolong.

    Your unrequited love, the goddess, seems to be falling in love.

    Chen Xiaolong, however, appeared very composed.

    Because after returning last night, he had gone to talk to Wang Shiya. He highly praised Jiang Xu and felt that he was someone worth reaching out to. If he seemed reliable after some time, they could consider collaborating. Although Chen Xiaolong was lovesick, he could still prioritize.

    A good collaborator could bring immense rewards for himself and his family. Jiang Xu was startled.

    He quickly took the business card and then handed his own to Wang Shiya with both hands.

    Wang Shiya nodded slightly and returned to her seat.

    ¡°Your charm is really something,¡± Lu Chao said sourly from the side. ¡°Even goddesses of this caliber are so proactive with you, ugh, scumbag.¡± Jiang Xu:

    He clearly hadn¡¯t done anything at all.

    After this brief interlude, the competition officially began.

    Before it started, all electronic devices on the contestants had to be handed over.

    The spectators were isolated and forbidden from speaking.

    The individual competition was up first.

    There were five judges, teachers from several other universities.

    One of the judges announced the rules of the competition.

    ¡°For the individual competition, there is a piece of software on your computers. Within half an hour, fix the bugs in it-there are a hundred in total.

    Fixing one bug earns one point, with a time limit of half an hour.

    Those scoring below ninety points will be eliminated. Start now.¡±

    Jiang Xu opened the software the judge had mentioned and immediately began to work.

    The only sounds in the venue were those of keyboards being typed on intermittently.

    The higher-ups from Magic University were all incredibly tense.

    The outcome of this competition was critical for the future of their school.

    Their eyes were primarily on Jiang Xu.

    This time, their success depended on him.

    On the contrary, the higher-ups from Zhi Jiang University were relaxed and at ease.

    Past achievements led them to disregard Magic University completely.

    The only high-level representative they sent to this competition was one individual.

    In their minds, Magic University was no longer a rival.

    It took less than two minutes for Jiang Xu to find three bugs.

    He glanced over at An Nuonuo and Lu Chao.

    Their expressions were calm, suggesting they were not having too much trouble either.

    However, as time went on, the difficulty of finding bugs increased.

    Fifteen minutes had passed, and Jiang Xu had found sixty-eight bugs.

    The expressions of the others had also become more serious.

    When twenty-five minutes had elapsed, Jiang Xu had found ninety-nine bugs.

    But no matter what, he couldn¡¯t find the last one.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts wandered, ¡°Is the last bug really well hidden, or did the teacher throw in a red herring and there aren¡¯t actually a hundred?¡±

    Jiang Xu was more inclined to believe the latter.

    So, he went through the software again, more carefully this time.

    With three minutes remaining, Jiang Xu was startled to find that he had discovered another five bugs.

    He was stunned.

    This didn¡¯t add up.

    Was it an ¡®Easter egg¡¯ deliberately set up in the problem, or was there some other reason?

    The countdown had already begun at this point.

    Many people started to panic.

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath, trying to stay as calm as possible.

    He checked the entire software one last time.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up, everyone hands off the keyboards and step back!¡±

    The judge¡¯s voice rang out.

    All the contestants stood up and stepped away from their computers.

    Specific teachers began to check each contestant¡¯s findings.

    The scene was very quiet; no one spoke.

    Five minutes later, after some discussion among the judges, the scores were announced.

    ¡°First place goes to¡­ Jiang Xu, 102 points.

    Tied for second place are An Nuonuo, Chen Xiaolong, and Wang Shiya, with 101 points.

    Second place, Lu Chao, with one hundred points, third place¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu had guessed correctly.

    Among the extra ¡®Easter eggs,¡¯ some of the bugs were fake.

    If changed, the whole program would collapse, possibly resulting in zero points.

    The teacher who set this question was definitely a trickster.

    Without top-notch skills, coupled with a certain amount of guts, one wouldn¡¯t dare make a move like Jiang Xu did.

    ¡°Applause!¡±

    The students of Magic University began clapping excitedly.

    Though it was not a crushing victory, they had at least won the individual competition this time!

    The faces of the people from Zhi Jiang University darkened, feeling a sense of humiliation.

    To think, they had lost to Jiang Xu!

    A student who couldn¡¯t accept the result shouted, ¡°Teacher, why does Jiang Xu

    get 102 points? Please explain it carefully!¡±

    The judge smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, because there were extra points in the problem.

    Finding them and resolving them shows that Jiang Xu¡¯s skills have reached a very high level.¡±

    The applause grew even more enthusiastic.

    Even the higher-ups of Magic University couldn¡¯t help but join in the clapping.

    It had to be Jiang Xu indeed!

    Once again, he made them proud and salvaged their reputation.

    With Jiang Xu around, there were no surprises.

    ¡°Damn, is this guy¡¯s IT strength also so terrifying?¡± Chen Xiaolong murmured

    to himself, finding it hard to keep his composure.

    For the first time, he felt the oppressive presence of a ¡®Son of Destiny¡¯ like in the novels.

    Then, glancing at Wang Shiya¡¯s expression, Chen Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He saw Wang Shiya¡¯s eyes blazing with a fierce fire, looking at Jiang Xu.

    She had already considered Jiang Xu her number one rival!

 Chapter 432 - Chapter 432 An Nuonuo: Thank You. Husband 1

    Chapter 432 An Nuonuo: Thank You. Husband 1

    Translator: 549690339     ¡ª

    According to the numerous romance novels that Chen Xiaolong had read over the years in his pursuit of Wang Shiya, there was an analysis to be made. When a woman develops a certain very strong emotion towards a man, then it¡¯s the beginning of her downfall.

    Chen Xiaolong immediately grew tense, his heart wailing frantically. No, don¡¯t let it happen, my Shiya, you must withstand the pressure! Oh Shiya, how can I live without you!

    With the announcement of the rankings, An Nuonuo was the happiest.

    If it weren¡¯t for the crowd, she would have thrown herself into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms long ago.

    A ten-minute break was taken before the team competition began.

    Perhaps due to the fact that they had peaked too soon, this year¡¯s competitors from Zhi Jiang University, aside from Wang Shiya and Chen Xiaolong, did not have particularly strong skills.

    So, when it came to the team competition, it was down to Jiang Xu and Wang Shiya¡¯s teams to compete.

    And the overall champion would be determined by the combined scores of the individual and team competitions.

    Currently, Jiang Xu was leading by one point.

    During the break, Jiang Xu called An Nuonuo and Lu Chao together to confirm their battle strategy once again.

    No matter what the question was, they would follow Jiang Xu¡¯s lead.

    Among the three of them, Jiang Xu¡¯s ability was the strongest. Not far off, a student from Zhi Jiang University watched Jiang Xu. He looked around and, seeing that no one noticed him, he quickly walked towards Jiang Xu.

    His fists clenched, his face showing a fierce light, he muttered to himself, ¡°The first place in this competition must belong to Zhi Jiang University, even if I have to stake my future on it!¡±

    At a distance of only five meters from Jiang Xu, the student started to sprint. Inside the school, Jiang Xu¡¯s bodyguards were too far away. They wouldn¡¯t make it in time to rush over at this moment.

    Luckily, Jiang Xu¡¯s perception was much stronger than that of the average person.

    He sensed danger and turned around.

    He saw a massive fist smashing towards his face.

    Caught off guard, he could only manage to raise his arms to block his face.

    With a loud bang, Jiang Xu was knocked back several steps.

    Only then did the others react, screaming out loud.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s bodyguards arrived and pinned the male student to the ground.

    ¡®¡öLiu Rujiao, have you lost your mind!¡± Chen Xiaolong shouted with rage and exasperation.

    Liu Rujiao struggled to raise his head, speaking calmly, ¡°I know what the consequences of my actions are, but the honor of the school must not be lost.¡± ¡°You idiot!¡± Chen Xiaolong was so angry that he kicked him several times- ¡°You¡¯ve completely disgraced our school!¡±

    This kind of behavior-resorting to violence out of fear of a strong competitor -was equivalent to slinging mud on Zhi Jiang University.

    And it was the kind that was very hard to wash off.

    The higher-ups at Magic University were so furious they were trembling, declaring that Liu Rujiao must be sent to prison.

    An Nuonuo and the others ran over to check if Jiang Xu was alright.

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    Luckily he reacted quickly, and his body was strong enough on its own.

    His arms just felt a bit numb, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    If Liu Rujiao had hit his face, then his combat effectiveness would likely have decreased significantly.

    Eventually, Liu Rujiao was taken away.

    It was impossible to put him in prison because the crime wasn¡¯t severe enough. But he would definitely be expelled from the university; there was no doubt about that.

    Wang Shiya walked over, bowed ninety degrees to Jiang Xu with a sincere attitude, ¡°I apologize to you. I failed to manage my subordinates.¡± Even though she was sincere, the woman¡¯s voice was still very cold. It was as if she were a slab of eternal ice.

    Jiang Xu waved his hand: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s see the real skills in action.¡±

    After the incident, the team competition started.

    To prevent such incidents from happening again, the school called in a number of security personnel to maintain order.

    The referee announced the competition rules loudly, ¡°The team competition will last for five hours, divided into offense and defense.

    The offensive side will create a virus software, while the defensive side will produce an antivirus software.

    Whichever side can¡¯t hold out first, loses. Now let¡¯s start drawing lots to determine the offensive and defensive sides.¡±

    A glint flickered in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    With only five hours to craft either an antivirus software or a virus, the challenge was indeed great.

    Realistically, the offensive side would have a slight advantage.

    So, Jiang Xu sent his girlfriend to participate in the drawing.

    After all, her luck had always been good.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± It was supposed to be Chen Xiaolong from Zhi Jiang University who would draw the lot.

    But when Wang Shiya saw An Nuonuo step up, she stopped Chen Xiaolong and went up herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Chen Xiaolong said, clutching his heart, a picture of sorrow, ¡°Shiya Xu?¡±0¡°8 a¡°entiOn t0 An NU¡ãnU¡ã now¡® Could she real)y have fallen for Jiang

    The two stunning girls stood side by side, shining like two luminous pearls. One was sweet and cute, the other poised and cool-a contrast of extremes. An Nuonuo nodded politely.

    Wang Shiya responded coolly.

    The drawing began.

    Wang Shiya first.

    An Nuonuo opened the slip of paper and couldn¡¯t help but clench her fist before respectfully handing it to the referee.

    Seeing her expression, Jiang Xu knew An Nuonuo must have drawn the offensive side.

    True enough, the referee announced the results of the draw.

    An Nuonuo, with a flushed little face, ran back, feeling like she had accomplished something.

    Jiang Xu leaned over to her ear and whispered, ¡°Impressive, I¡¯ll reward you well tonight.¡±

    An Nuonuo shyly lowered her head, ¡°Thank you, hubby-¡±

    Jiang Xu lifted his head, afraid he might get a nosebleed.

    She didn¡¯t reject him this time¡ªwho could withstand that?

    Even a man made of steel would turn soft in front of An Nuonuo.

    The competition officially began!

    Jiang Xu quickly distributed the tasks.

    An Nuonuo and Lu Chao were in charge of building the framework for the antivirus software.

    He, on the other hand, was responsible for the core.

    With time so pressing, not even someone as skilled as Jiang Xu could produce a perfect virus software.

    Similarly, it would be impossible for Wang Shiya¡¯s team to create an antivirus software without a single bug.

    Thus, Jiang Xu¡¯s strategy was to create an army of ¡®minions¡¯ to win through a ¡®war of attrition¡¯.

    On the other side, Wang Shiya quickly spoke, ¡°I suspect that Jiang Xu and his team will definitely use a ¡®war of attrition¡¯ tactic.

    Therefore, our goal is to build a wall without any ¡®holes¡¯, even if it¡¯s thin.¡¯¡±¡® Chen Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do as you say. We will definitely win. If we win, will you agree to be my girlfriend?¡±

    Wang Shiya, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    Chen Xiaolong: (7 ¡ª¡ª) 7.

    Both teams, wearing headphones, silently tapped away at their keyboards. The competition was lengthy, and the school sent someone to deliver lunch. It was all meat buns, steamed buns, milk, and such.

    Food that could be eaten quickly to continue the competition.

    Some of the audience left midway, and the venue wasn¡¯t as lively anymore.

    Five hours of non-stop coding was a tremendous test of stamina and mental strength for the competitors on both sides.

    In the blink of an eye, five hours passed.

    Both sides stopped, and the final showdown had arrived!

 Chapter 433 - Chapter 433 The Clown Turns Out to Be Myself_l

    Chapter 433 The Clown Turns Out to Be Myself_l

    Translator: 549690339

    The two teams¡¯ gazes clashed, invisible sparks flickering in the air.

    This was about personal and school honor, as well as the chance to compete in an international contest.

    Both sides brought their full strength to bear.

    With the referee¡¯s call of ¡®start,¡¯ their computers connected.

    Viruses and antivirus software launched simultaneously.

    Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and Lu Chao immediately fixed their eyes on their computer screens.

    It was the same on the other side.

    Countless bits of information flashed before their eyes.

    Those numbers were like soldiers charging fearlessly into battle, engaging in fierce conflict.

    An Nuonuo subconsciously clenched her fists tightly, holding her breath.

    She knew how much this competition meant to Jiang Xu.

    If successful, they would go abroad for the competition.

    It wasn¡¯t just the chance to win a hefty prize, but also to spar with formidable experts from other countries, broaden their horizons, and possibly bring glory to their nation.

    The opposition was even more tense, after all, Zhi Jiang University had won the championship for many consecutive sessions already.

    If they were defeated by them, they probably wouldn¡¯t have the face to return to their school.

    Time trickled by.

    The strength of both parties was continuously eroding.

    Their ¡®troops¡¯ became increasingly depleted, their ¡®walls¡¯ riddled with holes.

    The outcome was about to be decided.

    Everyone on the scene was incredibly tense.

    Especially the high-ranking officials from Magic University, who had their hearts in their throats.

    How the school would develop from here on out depended on Jiang Xu and his team!

    ¡°We won,¡± Chen Xiaolong suddenly started laughing, ¡°Their ¡®troops¡¯ are almost gone, and it¡¯s impossible for them to breach our defenses completely.¡±

    Wang Shiya nodded.

    A rare smile appeared on her usually cool and detached face.

    With one smile, it was as if flowers were blooming in profusion.

    Chen Xiaolong instantly became a smitten fool.

    However, just when they thought they had victory in their grasp, the situation on the field suddenly shifted.

    A new power surged, joining the fray.

    Chen Xiaolong and Wang Shiya¡¯s faces changed drastically.

    This new force, unstoppable as a bamboo splitter, swept through and shattered their painstakingly built defenses.

    ¡°Brother Xu, when did you¡­¡± An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu in shock.

    Lu Chao was also pleasantly surprised.

    Jiang Xu smiled lightly, ¡°Just a little trick I kept in reserve.¡±

    Within a laugh, the winner was decided.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s team had won.

    Chen Xiaolong slumped powerlessly into his chair, his eyes hollow.

    Wang Shiya looked at Jiang Xu with complex emotions.

    A woman who had always strived to excel, defeated twice in succession by

    Jiang Xu.

    The impact on her was not small.

    At Magic University, from the higher-ups to the students, everyone breathed a huge sigh of relief.

    Then came the deafening cheers.

    ¡°Hahaha, we finally won!¡±

    ¡°Jiang is the man!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my hero!¡±

    -We can finally hold our heads high, let¡¯s see if Zhi Jiang University¡¯s people

    can still be arrogant in front of us!¡±

    In contrast, the students from Zhi Jiang University had faces of gloom, as if the sky had fallen.

    ¡°We¡¯re done,¡± Chen Xiaolong rubbed his face vigorously, ¡°We¡¯re definitely going

    to get scolded to death when we get back.¡±

    Wang Shiya quickly gathered her composure, stepped forward, and extended

    her hand to Jiang Xu, ¡°Congratulations.¡±

    This was the first time she had taken the initiative to offer her hand to a male of her age.

    This woman has a vision larger than many men s.

    Jiang Xu thought to himself as he reached out and shook her hand briefly.

    The contact was brief, without a moment s linger.

    Lu Chao also shamelessly reached out his hand to shake Wang Shiya¡¯s.

    But she simply ignored him and instead shook An Nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    Lu Chao:¡±¡­¡±

    The higher-ups from Magic University arrived.

    One by one, they conversed with Jiang Xu and the others with smiles on their faces, praising them heavily in public.

    Especially Jiang Xu, the higher-ups from Magic University seemed to like him more and more.

    He wasn¡¯t just a student, but a talisman and a mascot for the school.

    On the spot, the higher-ups announced a series of rewards for Jiang Xu and the other two.

    This included a massive amount of academic credits.

    Even if they didn¡¯t attend a single class in the next few years, they wouldn¡¯t fail any courses and would be able to graduate smoothly.

    What Jiang Xu cared about the most was participating in the international computer competition.

    It involved winning a prize.

    The school¡¯s higher-ups told Jiang Xu with a smile that the event would take place in three weeks¡¯ time.

    The location of the competition was chosen to be Singapo.

    They would immediately submit Jiang Xu and the others¡¯ names, and when the time came, they could go straight to the competition.

    Wang Shiya extended an invitation to Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you and your girlfriend to dinner tonight.¡±

    Chen Xiaolong felt as if he had split in half when he heard this.

    It was the first time Wang Shiya had invited a guy to have dinner with her!

    Though it wasn¡¯t just the two of them, to Chen Xiaolong, it was still hard to swallow.

    He squeezed out a smile uglier than crying, ¡°Can I join you?¡±

    Wang Shiya simply glanced at him before averting her gaze.

    Chen Xiaolong was heartbroken.

    Lu Chao chuckled, ¡°Can I come along with you guys?¡±

    Chen Xiaolong wrapped an arm around his neck, speaking fiercely, ¡°What grade do you think you are, to deserve to eat with Shiya!¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°Let me go, you super bootlicker.¡±

    Chen Xiaolong: ¡°I¡¯m not a bootlicker, that¡¯s called being affectionate!¡± Lu Chao whispered, ¡®TH take you to a nice place tonight, filled with fair-skinned, beautiful, long-legged girls who are university students in their early twenties.¡±

    Chen Xiaolong: ¡°Bro!¡±

    Look, this is how unadorned and straightforward the friendship between men is established.

    Jiang Xu accepted Wang Shiya¡¯s invitation.

    It seemed to him that apart from being a bit cold and proud, this woman had no other flaws.

    Jiang Xu was interested in the family behind her; building a good relationship could prove useful in the future.

    Wang Shiya probably harbored the same thoughts.

    That evening, the three of them had dinner at a Cantonese restaurant.

    Wang Shiya wasn¡¯t one to initiate conversation much.

    An Nuonuo suffered from mild social anxiety, so Jiang Xu was the one livening up the atmosphere the whole time.

    When the meal was nearly finished, Jiang Xu took the initiative to discuss business, ¡°Miss Wang, would you be interested in collaborating and investing in my company?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve carefully looked into your information,¡± Wang Shiya said, putting down her chopsticks. ¡°You¡¯re involved in many industries. Which one do you want me to invest in?¡±

    ¡°The entertainment industry,¡± Jiang Xu said earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s a field with great prospects for the future. Miss Wang, are you interested?¡±

    Even though he had made peace with Zhang Xiaofeng.

    But in business, there are no eternal friends or eternal enemies. Moreover, he and Zhang Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t even be considered friends. Who knew if they would come to blows again over something in the future? So, Jiang Xu wanted to bring in another potent ally.

    Although their interaction hadn¡¯t been long, Jiang Xu believed he wasn¡¯t mistaken about Wang Shiya being worth collaborating with.

    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Wang Shiya nodded slightly. ¡°I will consider it, but right now I have something I want to discuss with your girlfriend. Could you please step out for a bit?¡±

 Chapter 434 - Chapter 434 An Nuonuo: Brother Xu, Please Let Me Go_1

    Chapter 434 An Nuonuo: Brother Xu, Please Let Me Go_1

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu went to the restroom outside the restaurant to relieve himself.

    In the private room, the atmosphere was a bit chilly.

    An Nuonuo felt somewhat intimidated by Wang Shiya.

    Primarily because this girl was just too cold, it seemed as if the temperature in

    the air dropped significantly wherever she was.

    ¡°An Nuonuo!¡± Wang Shiya spoke up, ¡°Are you interested in partnering with me

    to start an international fashion company?

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo was startled, ¡°Me? Why?¡±

    The two hadn¡¯t met often and didn¡¯t know much about each other.

    It was natural for An Nuonuo to find such a sudden proposal strange.

    ¡°There¡¯s no particular reason, I just find you pleasing to the eye.¡±

    This reason might seem ludicrous, but it was actually Wang Shiya¡¯s heartfelt truth.

    Due to personal reasons, she was actually isolated among groups of women.

    This isolation was more a matter of her own volition.

    Because she didn¡¯t want to make friends with people she felt were not on the same wavelength or that she deemed of no value.

    An Nuonuo was one of the few people who Wang Shiya found very comfortable and pleasing at first sight, and towards whom she felt the desire to initiate a friendship.

    An Nuonuo paused for a second, then quickly broke into a happy smile.

    Even though Wang Shiya was icy, she could feel the sincerity.

    However, she didn¡¯t agree immediately but said she¡¯d discuss it with her boyfriend first.

    Wang Shiya nodded.

    The meal ended and both parties left separately.

    On the way back, An Nuonuo took the initiative to tell Jiang Xu about Wang Shiya wanting to start an international fashion company with her.

    ¡®¡öThat¡¯s fine,¡± Jiang Xu affirmed the idea, saying, ¡°when the time comes, have someone discuss the details to make sure there are no traps in the contract.¡± An international fashion brand could be very profitable.

    And not to mention anything else, just having An Nuonuo and Wang Shiya, two stunning female bosses, standing there would already be a live advertisement; they certainly wouldn¡¯t have to worry about sales.

    An Nuonuo nodded like a pecking chicken.

    As long as she could make money and take more responsibilities off Jiang Xu, that was fine.

    After getting home, Jiang Xu suddenly had an idea. ¡°Nuonuo, how about we shoot a TV series?

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo blinked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°We¡¯ll just capture our process of getting to know and falling

    in love with each other as a memento.

    We¡¯ll decide whether to release it later based on the situation.

    I¡¯ve even thought of the name, ¡®Taking advantage of the school beauty¡¯s poor family to coax her into being my girlfriend.¡¯ What do you think?¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she was very tempted.

    Just the thought was incredibly romantic.

    She agreed immediately.

    She was somewhat impatient already.

    And so the matter was settled.

    After taking a bath, the two of them turned on the computer.

    Jiang Xu wanted to get the outline sorted out first.

    An Nuonuo stood behind Jiang Xu, leaned over, rested her chin on his shoulder, and watched as he wrote the outline.

    With a slight frown, she murmured, ¡°Brother Xu, don¡¯t write about Zhou like this.¡±

    Jiang Xu was writing Zhou Qingyue¡¯s character design based on her actual persona, without any exaggeration or embellishment.

    However, since his future wife had spoken up, Jiang Xu made some beautifications.

    The TV series would mainly focus on their love story.

    With some additional narrative on career and friendship as support.

    If possible, Jiang Xu wished for the major characters to be played by the respective real-life individuals-for that would be perfect.

    After spending more than two hours finishing the outline and revising it thoroughly,

    An Nuonuo read the outline from start to finish several times.

    The more she looked, the more satisfied she became, and she couldn¡¯t help but grab Jiang Xu¡¯s hand and say, ¡°So when do we start shooting? I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth curled slightly upwards, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Have you forgotten something?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo paused, then her face instantly turned beet red.

    Suddenly pointing towards the window, she said, ¡°Quick, look, what¡¯s that?¡± Then she turned and ran towards the outside of the house. Jiang Xu, of course, wasn¡¯t fooled by such a childish trick. With the speed of lightning, he grabbed An Nuonuo¡¯s collar from behind, preventing her escape.

    He scoffed, ¡°Miss An Nuonuo, what¡¯s this? Planning to back out now? Remember, it was agreed-if I won the computer competition, you¡¯d wear that kind of clothes for me to see.

    The clothes have been bought; are you thinking of running now?

    An Nuonuo had agreed to Jiang Xu¡¯s condition, actually taking it as a gamble. The style of those clothes embarrassed her just by looking at them once. Putting them on¡ªhow mortifying that would be.

    Thus, she resorted to a special skill unique to girls: acting stubbornly, hoping to muddle through.

    Seeing that Jiang Xu remained unmoved, she came up with another plan.

    Acting coquettishly.

    ¡°Brother Xu, please let me off, I really can¡¯t wear that, how about we switch to something else?¡±

    After speaking, she looked at Jiang Xu with watery, pleading eyes. Together with slightly puckered pink lips and a soft, velvety voice, she was nearly irresistible even to a saint.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Jiang Xu coughed strategically, ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t discuss it, so you just¡­¡±

    He leaned in close to An Nuonuo¡¯s ear and whispered a few words.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face was already quite red, and at this, it became even more flushed.

    Given two choices, after a bit of hesitation, An Nuonuo still went for the second one.

    At least it was less embarrassing.

    Jiang Xu wore a smile on his face.

    One could only say that An Nuonuo was in for a treat tonight.

    The next day, Jiang Xu told Zhou Qingyue about his plan to shoot a documentary with An Nuonuo and asked if she was willing to star in it. No more than five minutes had passed after the message was sent when she called back.

    Fuming, she said, ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re really a dog, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re deliberately rubbing salt into my wounds, right?

    Where is your conscience, doesn¡¯t it hurt at all? Jiang Xu replied indifferently, ¡°Look at the script first before you say anything.

    If you agree, the company has three major female lead TV dramas lined up, and

    I can give you the lead role.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, Brother Jiang, when do we start shooting?¡± Zhou Qingyue changed her tune in an instant.

    Her voice was affected and coy, ¡°Just let me know when, I¡¯m at your beck and call.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Heh, women.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Love you, boss, mwah.¡±

    Jiang Xu was exhausted, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you know when the time comes.¡± Today, Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t going to the school; instead, he was making a trip to the Mei Zhu factory.

    He needed to follow up on the development progress of the Mei Zhu Mgplus. Upon arriving at the factory, he was received by a manager.

    As they walked, the manager reported the progress of the phone, which was meant to compete with the iPhone X.

    The completion status was already around ninety-five percent.

    It was expected to be finished soon.

    During the conversation, they arrived at the workshop.

    Wang Zhang was also there, constantly pushing the progress of this highly anticipated phone.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, he didn¡¯t bother with small talk but immediately pulled him into the office.

    He placed the Mei Zhu M9plus on the table: ¡°Come on, give it a try. See if there¡¯s anything that needs to be improved?¡±

 Chapter 435 - Chapter 435 Shocking Jiang Xu for a Hundred Years_1

    Chapter 435 Shocking Jiang Xu for a Hundred Years_1

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze fell on the smartphone on the table.

    It was a pure white phone.

    When he picked it up, it had a weight that was neither light nor heavy, just perfect.

    The feeling of holding it in one hand was also great.

    The corners were rounded, so it didn¡¯t hurt to hold.

    The screen bezel was also very narrow, obliterating ninety percent of the phones on the market.

    When he lit up the screen and entered the home screen,

    Swiping through the interface was silky smooth.

    He opened several apps, and the response was quite fast.

    Then he checked out the photo function.

    The few photos he took were all very clear.

    There was also a beauty mode, which looked very natural.

    Last was the fingerprint unlock.

    After some setup, he operated it.

    The unlocking speed was also fast.

    However, this first-generation fingerprint unlock wasn¡¯t the type where a

    touch would do,

    rather, you had to press the home button to unlock it.

    But for this era, such a feature was already enough to make many users scream

    with excitement.

    This phone also had the ¡± Super Fast Accelerator¡± built-in, and it was the latest version too.

    It greatly improved the overall fluidity of the phone.

    Jiang Xu found himself almost unable to put it down.

    Not to mention anything else, just the phone¡¯s appearance alone was enough to captivate a large number of female users.

    After trying it out, Jiang Xu only discovered two trivial bugs.

    Basically, there were no real problems.

    ¡°Not bad, Wang Zhang,¡± Jiang Xu patted Wang Zhang¡¯s shoulder, admiringly said, ¡°You¡¯re really fast, and you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Being able to achieve this within such a short time showed the considerable effort Wang Zhang had put in.

    Wang Zhang smiled, ¡°Of course, my goal is to push the Mei Zhu phones to the top spot globally.¡±

    ¡°Together, we¡¯ll definitely make it happen,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s tone shifted, ¡±Get those two bugs fixed, and then first hand over a few hundred phones to me.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Wang Zhang nodded, ¡°So, what do you plan to price these phones at?¡±

    He was somewhat uncertain himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do three versions,¡± Jiang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°For the 2+16GB, 4599, for the 2+32GB, 4999, and for the 2+64GB, 5399-¡± This price point was actually a few hundred less than the lowest version of the iPhone S.

    The lowest version of iPhone S was priced at 4999-

    And this price was half higher than the domestic sales price in Mei Country.

    At that time, it even triggered some media coverage and criticism.

    But it couldn¡¯t suppress the enthusiasm of the people in the country.

    The more expensive it was, the more they wanted to buy it. Wang Zhang was shocked, ¡°Such a high price, will nobody buy it?¡± Since when did domestic phones dare to be priced so high?

    Jiang Xu was very confident, ¡°Just focus on production, I¡¯ll handle the sales.¡±

    This smartphone was Mei Zhu¡¯s push into the true high-end market.

    Jiang Xu would utilize all resources to advertise for it, helping it ascend to the pinnacle.

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s assurance, Wang Zhang felt somewhat relieved.

    After staying a while longer, Jiang Xu took all the Mei Zhu M9 Plusphones produced by the factory with him.

    There were over three hundred devices.

    He also switched to using this model himself.

    Then he went to the film production company.

    He wanted to take charge of the documentary film production personally.

    He would personally select the director, actors, inserts, and both the opening and closing songs.

    The best outcome would be to produce a few episodes by March 15th, the day when the two of them get engaged.

    That would have an extraordinary significance.

    Jiang Xu also told Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan, the couple, about this matter, asking if they would like to take part in the acting.

    Both members of the couple agreed without any hesitation.

    Such an activity, they also found very meaningful.

    Their parts could be shot later on.

    Two days later, Wang Shiya officially partnered with An Nuonuo to open an international fashion company.

    Focusing on top-tier luxury brands, the starting price for each piece was set at a minimum of 100,000 yuan.

    They would still need to find spokespersons in the future.

    Both male and female.

    For women, Zhou Qingyue would be the first choice.

    Although this woman was as twisted as they come behind the scenes, her market value and popularity were still very high.

    Of course, the main reason was that she was cheap¡­

    in the afternoon, there were specialized classes, which Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo did not miss.

    Even though they could smoothly receive their graduation certificates without attending classes at this point.

    But unless it was for special circumstances, they almost never missed a class. They would be competing in Singapo in two weeks, naturally, they wanted to learn as much useful knowledge as possible.

    If they could win the highest amount of prize money, the brief financial crisis could be resolved.

    Just before class ended, Jiang Xu received a text from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She asked him to bring An Nuonuo to dinner that evening, as there was an important announcement to make.

    Neither of them had anything significant to do that evening, so Jiang Xu agreed. He was also a bit curious about what the young girl could have of such importance to announce.

    By the content and format of the text message, it seemed very formal, very serious.

    After class, hand in hand, they went to drink bubble tea.

    The bubble tea from their own shop was made with the best ingredients, very reassuring to drink.

    Unlike the rest out there, a whole bunch of artifice and harsh practices.

    The temperature this season was just right, neither cold nor hot.

    Hand in hand, they walked along the school¡¯s small paths drinking bubble tea, warm and wonderful.

    ¡°Still no luck?¡± suddenly asked Jiang Xu.

    That morning, An Nuonuo had again gone to the bathroom to use a pregnancy test stick.

    ¡°No response,¡± An Nuonuo shookher head, ¡°How about we start trying the dietary therapy from today?¡±

    Despite several check-ups, both of them were very healthy. But with no movements in the belly, it still caused some anxiety.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, letting her fiddle with these things so she wouldn¡¯t overthink it.

    ¡°Ah, Brother Xu, what if there¡¯s this possibility?¡± An Nuonuo, struck by a thought, looked worried:

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of some people, they can be together and be very healthy, but naturally, they just can¡¯t get pregnant.

    After separating and finding others, they can then have children very easily¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, don¡¯t think too much, silly girl,¡± Jiang Xu nonchalantly threw the empty bubble tea cup into the nearby trash can.

    He patted her head, ¡°Even if it really is the situation you mentioned, we could simply do IVF.¡±

    Jiang Xu was genuinely a little scared of this naive girl doing something drastic like disappearing without a word, or running away from home.

    So he told her all the possible solutions to any problem.

    To some extent, this matter had already become a fixation for An Nuonuo.

    The young girl pouted, ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Leaving school, the two strolled around the snack street again.

    When the time was about right, they arrived at the place where Jiang Xiaoyan had invited them for dinner under the protection of bodyguards.

    A three-star Michelin restaurant.

    They knocked on the door of the private room, and after hearing a response, pushed the door open and entered.

    But when Jiang Xu could clearly see the scene inside, he was stunned, ¡°What the heck, what is this??¡±

 Chapter 436 - Chapter 436 Numb, Everyone Is Numb 1

    Chapter 436 Numb, Everyone Is Numb 1

    Translator: 549690339 |

    Jiang Xu pushed open the private room door and saw a very explosive scene. Jiang Xiaoyan was leaning in the arms of a very young, handsome boy with an earring and a rascally look on his face.

    Do you know what it means for Jiang Xiaoyan to be lying in a boy¡¯s arms? ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stood up and after beckoning the two to sit down, she took the initiative to introduce: ¡°This is Cao Wo, my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, congratulations,¡± An Nuonuo sincerely congratulated her. This meant that Jiang Xiaoyan had given up on Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu also snapped back to reality, clicking his tongue in wonder, ¡°Well when did this happen?¡±

    This was too sudden; there had been no sign of it before.

    It s just that her boyfriend¡¯s name was a bit¡­

    ¡°Love, you know, comes as fast as a tornado when it hits,¡± JiangXiaoyan said her lips curling up, patting Cao Wo¡¯s shock absorber: ¡°Say hello, baby.¡± Cao Wo¡¯s face turned red: ¡°Hello to both of you.¡±

    Hm?¡± As soon as Cao Wo spoke, Jiang Xu was baffled.

    This voice was female.

    He stared intently at the other person¡¯s throat.

    There was no Adam¡¯s apple.

    Jiang Xu was speechless, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, what are you playing at?¡± ¡°Cao Wo, your voice still isn¡¯t disguised well enough,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said discontentedly.

    Cao Wo lowered her head and cuddled in JiangXiaoyan¡¯s embrace, a picture of a dainty bird relying on someone: ¡°I know, don¡¯t be mad, Jiang Jiang.¡± Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°???¡±

    The two exchanged glances, both faces full of question marks.

    The world was moving too fast; they both felt like they couldn¡¯t keep up.

    ¡°No way.¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, trying to clear the water from his brain: ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, does your mother know about these games you¡¯re playing now?¡±                &

    ¡°Ugh, drop your dirty thoughts,¡± JiangXiaoyan said irritably: ¡°It¡¯s not what you think¡­¡±

    She went on to explain.

    It turned out her mother was insisting on forcing her to get married.

    Even though JiangXiaoyan¡¯s mother had remarried and didn¡¯t bother with her anymore.

    But that woman seemed a bit off in the head.

    She insisted on meddling in Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s marriage.

    Even went to create several scenes at the company.

    In the end, with no other choice, Jiang Xiaoyan could only find a girl with an androgynous appearance to pretend to be her boyfriend.

    After a while, they planned to have Cao Wo emigrate to a small foreign country. There, they would pull some strings to change her gender, then come back here to get married.

    Perfect.

    After hearing Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s explanation, Jiang Xu could only express his absolute amazement.

    He said wistfully, ¡°Just be careful you don¡¯t end up really falling for her, then there¡¯ d really be a show.¡±

    ¡±You¡¯re thinking too much, that¡¯s impossible,¡± JiangXiaoyan humphed softly: Everyone in the world knows that you are the only one in my heart.¡±

    An Nuonuo chuckled awkwardly from the side.

    Jiang Xu decisively changed the topic: ¡°Alright then, what¡¯s the purpose of calling us here today?¡±

    ¡°Of course, when it¡¯s time to get married, you¡¯ll need to help make the scene,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said as she stood up to pour drinks for them: ¡°By that time, I plan to invite the two of you, as well as Xiao Zhou.

    My mom will probably come too, just like that.¡±

    She talked as if it was nothing, but inside she must be feeling quite sorrowful right?   ¡¯

    Worth hundreds of billions, yet with hardly any friends.

    And burdened with such a bizarre mother.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was unusually talkative tonight, and she kept drinking glass after

    In the end, she lay sprawled on the table, unconscious.

    ¡°Brother Xu, you send her back,¡± An Nuonuo volunteered.

    Jiang Xu looked surprised, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I might do something with her?¡± An Nuonuo: ¡°Although I¡¯m a little worried, I trust that you wouldn¡¯t do that. Plus, if you really wanted to, you would have done it long ago, and I wouldn¡¯t know or be able to stop you.¡±

    This is where An Nuonuo showed her intelligence.

    Despite her seemingly naive demeanor, she was actually quite clear about many things, she just didn¡¯t voice them most of the time.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take her home then.¡±

    As for Cao Wo, who had a somewhat peculiar name, she just took a taxi back by herself.

    He dropped Jiang Xiaoyan off at her place and laid her on her bedroom bed. Looking up, Jiang Xu saw that her walls were covered with his photos and some sketches.

    These photos were either taken when they all went out together, or were taken by Jiang Xiaoyan on the sly.

    There were also a few that had the two of them photoshopped together.

    Jiang Xu sighed softly to himself.

    The hardest thing to repay is a beauty¡¯s favor.

    It could only be said that the two had not met at the right time.

    ¡°JiangXu, don¡¯t leave, wuwuwu¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan turned over and mumbled unclearly.

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    He went to the bathroom to get a hot towel, wiped her face for her, and covered her with the quilt.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, please don¡¯t leave me, okay, I love you.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xiaoyan grabbed his hand, murmuring in her dream.

    JiangXu exhaled: ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you imagine, you should let go.¡± I m the one in this world who loves you the most, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t go¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to have your babies, enough to make a soccer team.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to be the little one¡­ An Nuonuo can be the main wife, I¡¯ll even call

    her ¡®Your Highness¡¯ if necessary¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu just sat by the bed, quietly listening.

    After a while, Jiang Xiaoyan stopped talking, gradually quieted down, and her breathing became even.

    Jiang Xu gently pried her hand open and tiptoed out.

    Upon hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, the ¡®drunken¡¯ Jiang

    Xiaoyan slowly opened her eyes.

    She gazed at the doorway for a long time, without a word.

    After a long time, a soft sigh echoed in the room and lingered.

    Just as he stepped out of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s place, Jiang Xu received a text message from An Nuonuo.

    He laughed out loud as he read it.

    [Sorry to bother you, but at exactly 12:00 AM on March 6, 2011, I¡¯ve officially been diagnosed with a severe case of blurred vision and hunger.

    The situation is urgent, but luckily, a friend¡¯s grandfather is a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner and gave me this prescription to fill.

    The ingredients are as follows: egg tarts*2, grilled wings*3 pairs, chicken nuggets*2, fries*2, cola*5ooml, original flavor grilled chicken drumsticks¡¯^, please send me $50 to get the medicine, or you can get it for me.]¡±

    The message delighted Jiang Xu to no end.

    His girlfriend is just so adorable.

    With such a cute girlfriend, sometimes Jiang Xu would have this slightly evil thought, wanting to do something continuously, never giving her a moment¡¯s rest.

    He directed the driver to purchase the ¡®prescription¡¯ items and also picked up some barbecued food and draft beer on the way.

    Back at the restaurant, he and An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t actually eaten much, too preoccupied with persuading Jiang Xiaoyan to drink.

    Back home.

    As soon as he opened the door, a fragrant breeze hit him.

    Then a warm, fluffy body fell onto Jiang Xu.

    It smells so good, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    As she spoke, An Nuonuo pressed her nose against Jiang Xu and took a deep breath.

    JiangXu knew full well that it wasn¡¯t hunger, but rather her checking for any trace of perfume on him.

    Ah, women.

    They might say they¡¯re confident, but their bodies always tell the truth don¡¯t they?

 Chapter 437 - Chapter 437 Ready to Clash Head-On 1

    Chapter 437 Ready to Clash Head-On 1

    Translator: 549690339

    March 8,2011, at noon sharp.

    The iPhony S was officially launched in the domestic market.

    This speed was over a month faster than Jiang Xu had anticipated.

    There¡¯s a saying that foreign monks can chant the sutras well; it wasn¡¯t wrong at all.                                s

    As soon as the iPhony S hit the market, it immediately triggered a buying frenzy.

    All major news media were filled with introductions to this product. Moreover, basically all the reports were uniformly flattering, with scarcely any negative coverage.

    Putting aside other factors, the iPhony S could indeed be called a groundbreaking product.

    It¡¯s just that afterwards, there wasn¡¯t much progress; it completely rested on its laurels.

    Although the product launched much earlier domestically than expected, Jiang Xu had already been prepared.

    He had practically convened a smartphone launch event the moment he received the news.

    He held it directly at a certain Nest in the Capital City.

    They paid a little extra to squeeze in.

    As the matter was of great importance, at the critical moment, Wang Zhang contacted Jiang Xu, asking him to make a speech.

    After all, Jiang Xu¡¯s halo was shining brightly now, and his popularity was very high.

    If he went to give the speech, the effect would definitely be better than if he did it himself.

    This was also tantamount to giving the product an extra layer of insurance.

    After some thought, Jiang Xu agreed.

    In doing so, he became even more deeply tied to the Mei Zhu smartphone. Hence, at Jiang Xu¡¯s command, all artists under his banner with any degree of notoriety set aside their current work and followed him to the Capital City. For this launch event, Jiang Xu had also spent a lot of money on various major news media well in advance.

    As he started his journey to the Capital City, related news began to surface. [Meizhu Technology Company will release its latest flagship smartphone at 2:30 PM!]

    [According to sources, this smartphone will feature world-class new technology! ]

    [Mei Zhu¡¯s new smartphone goes head-to-head with the Fruit phone. Is it just

    a gimmick, or does it really have strength?]

    [Mei Zhu officials claim the new product will rub the iPhony S on the ground. Let¡¯s wait and see!)

    [Shocking, the Mei Zhu smartphone launch event will have an unexpected surprise. Stay tuned!]

    With money leading the way, they managed to seize a portion of the Fruit phone¡¯s hype by force.

    In the afternoon, a little past two, Jiang Xu and the many artists under his company had already arrived inside the Nest.

    All the final preparations were being carried out in an orderly fashion.

    Jiang Xu then called all the artists over, instructing them on what to do when the time came.

    His expression was very serious.

    This launch event was of great significance.

    Anyone who dared to cause trouble would pay a heavy price.

    An Nuonuo and Zhou Qingyue also came along.

    This time, Jiang Xu could be said to have utilized all the connections and resources he had accumulated over the years.

    He intended not only to outperform the iPhony S in product quality but also in momentum.

    This time, just the media outlets he had invited numbered over two hundred.

    Time moved on to two-thirty in the afternoon.

    Everything was ready.

    The launch event officially began!

    The journalists from various media outlets sat below the stage, staring at the pitch-black stage, looking rather impatient.

    They were all there because they had been paid.

    In fact, their minds had long since drifted to the iPhony S.

    With the current popularity of that smartphone, writing related articles could let them make a killing.

    As for the Mei Zhu official¡¯s claim of so-called trouncing the iPhony S, they considered it sheer nonsense.

    Impossible, utterly impossible.

    In this world, there wouldn¡¯t be any product that could be more powerful than the iPhony S.

    ¡°Damn it, why hasn¡¯t it started yet?¡±

    ¡°Dilly-dallying like this, if it weren¡¯t for the good pay, I¡¯d be out of here by now.¡±    3

    ¡°Exactly, what¡¯s the point of all this hype? In the end, it¡¯s still going to get thrashed by the iPhone S!¡±

    The journalists were all full of complaints, with none believing in the soon-to- be-launched Meizhu Mgplus.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡±

    Just as they were discussing, beams of light hit the stage.

    Accompanied by a passionate piece of music, Jiang Xu, the presenter of this launch, walked out with a microphone in hand.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, the journalists were first stunned, then burst into exclamations.

    ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Xu!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the one hosting this launch event?¡±

    ¡°This just got interesting!¡±

    Originally, these journalists were all lacking enthusiasm.

    But upon seeing Jiang Xu hosting, they grew excited.

    After all, Jiang Xu was a hot topic himself and was the kind of person to draw crowds.

    Especially some of the female journalists on site, who couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s looks were better than most male celebrities.

    Hello everyone, I am Jiang Xu, and I¡¯m very honored to present the new Meizhu Mgplus launch.¡±

    As soon as Jiang Xu spoke, the venue erupted with warm applause.

    First off, allow me to take a little time to introduce Meizhu Company¡­

    It s a genuine domestically-produced smartphone brand that leads fashion with technological innovation.

    The company is registered in Magic City, and unlike some enterprises, it¡¯s not registered abroad.

    They earn huge profits domestically, but pay pitifully little tax.

    Most of the profits are taken away by foreigners¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯ t hold back, taking a swipe at a lot of companies.

    The most important point was establishing the image for Meizhu Company.

    This is a technology company, not just a phone assembly plant.

    ¡°Alright, now let me introduce to you this phone that surpasses the iPhone S in every aspect!¡±

    Jiang Xu pulled out a phone from his pocket, aimed the camera and zoomed in on the screen.

    Not to speak of other features, just from the appearance alone, this phone had a high aesthetic quality.

    And it was very slim.

    Compared to most of the thicker phones on the market that are like bricks, the Meizhu Mgplus was clearly ahead.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°This phone features an industry-leading 5-inch 720P screen and is equipped with our proprietary ¡®Super Battery¡¯.

    With a 35O0mAh battery, coupled with a unique optimization system, it can last for six hours of heavy use.¡±

    The journalists seated below snapped photos and shot videos non-stop.

    They were interested!

    Jiang Xu continued, ¡°Moreover, this phone also comes with the ¡®Super Beauty¡¯ feature, please look at the big screen.¡±

    The large screen displayed the photographic capabilities of the Meizhu Mgplus.

    A girl with a plain face, dark skin, ordinary looks, and dark circles under her eyes.

    With the help of the Super Beauty feature, the photos taken could be described as stunning.

    To put it simply.

    It made a Wuling Hongguang look like a Rolls-Royce.

    The female journalists on site became excited.

    This feature was completely irresistible to them.

    No girl doesn¡¯t desire beauty; this feature was like a direct hit to their hearts. However, it was only useful for girls; the male journalists remained unmoved.

 Chapter 438 - Chapter 438 Sister, Your Throw is so Big_l

    Chapter 438 Sister, Your Throw is so Big_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Okay, after introducing the ¡®Super Beauty¡¯ feature, let¡¯s move on to an even more significant function¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at this phone everyone, it¡¯s set with a password.¡±

    Jiang Xu pressed the power button to light up the screen, which displayed a prompt to enter a password to access the home screen.

    Then, he placed his thumb on the home button.

    One second later, the screen unlocked, and he entered the home screen.

    There was an instant uproar from the audience.

    Seeing their reaction, Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the world¡¯s first mass-produced, officially launched fingerprint unlocking feature.

    From now on, using a phone will no longer require the hassle of entering a password, just a light press of your finger, and you can unlock it with ease.

    Plus, fingerprint unlocking is much more secure. Even if you lose your phone, you don¡¯t have to worry about someone else breaking into it.¡±

    When Jiang Xu talked about ¡®the world¡¯s first mass-produced official launch,¡¯ he didn¡¯t mean it was a global premiere.

    These two are completely different things.

    Even if someone brought it up in the future, it could be easily addressed.

    This feature, for now, is quite explosive.

    This could be seen from the reactions of the many male journalists present.

    Next, Jiang Xu introduced a few more nice-to-have minor features.

    And then came the final segment.

    One by one, artists signed to Jiang Xu¡¯s company took to the stage, each holding a Mei Zhu Mgplus.

    The attendees were all moderately successful, well-known, and had a decent fan base.

    Even if just one-tenth of a percent or one-hundredth of a percent of each celebrity¡¯s fans decided to support their idol by buying a Mei Zhu M9plus, the combined total would be an astoundingly impressive number.

    As these artists appeared on stage one after another, it undoubtedly pushed the launch event to a climax.

    The cheers from the audience never stopped, each wave louder than the last.

    Nowhere else in the world, could any smartphone brand¡¯s launch event manage to bring together hundreds of stars of such high caliber!

    Even a few decades from now, it¡¯s unlikely any manufacturer could afford such a lavish display.

    To hire one celebrity for advertising would cost millions, tens of millions, or even billions.

    After all, in this era, aside from the booming internet, the entertainment industry¡¯s value, and the stars¡¯ net worth, have skyrocketed.

    An unknown eighteenth-tier actor can earn tens of millions a year.

    The cost of tonight¡¯s event, if paid at market rates, would be less than ten billion.

    Only Jiang Xu could afford such a feat.

    Because they are all his employees, there¡¯s absolutely no need to pay any appearance fee.

    At most, just cover the round-trip tickets, accommodation, and such expenses.

    At this moment, the journalists and media present had their mouths agape wide enough to swallow several eggs.

    The ostentatious spectacle had created a huge visual impact on them.

    After a brief shock, they all snapped back to reality.

    They frantically took photos and recorded videos, not missing a single detail.

    The big screen showed off images centered around the Mei Zhu Mgplus.

    It was comparable to a top-tier fashion event.

    Everyone was overwhelmed, screaming continuously.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere at the venue reached another climax.

    Zhou Qjngyue came out.

    She was wearing a black evening gown tonight.

    Her demeanor was noble and chilly, and her fifteen-centimeter high heels accentuated her graceful stature.

    She was dignified and elegant, always radiating grace no matter the situation.

    Her shapely figure was impossible to overlook.

    She seemed to emanate a mysterious power that involuntarily quickened the heartbeat and made it difficult to look away.

    Today, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s attire was impeccable, worthy of an international superstar.

    Because she was wealthy enough now, with a net worth of billions, she exuded a confidence that was unprecedented.

    The audience below let out wave after wave of hoarse, screaming cheers.

    ¡°Zhou Qjngyue, you¡¯re so beautiful, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Ah, your skin is so nice!¡±

    ¡°Sister, your waves are so big, I really like them!¡±

    Unlike the stars before her, Zhou Qjngyue took a loop on the stage with the Mei Zhu Mgplus and did not step down.

    Instead, she stood in the middle of the stage, raising the Mei Zhu Mgplus in her hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Zhou Qjngyue¡­¡±

    As soon as she started speaking, there was another round of deafening cheers from below.

    From this, it was evident how popular Zhou Qjngyue had become.

    Her status was not far from that of an A-list celebrity.

    Watching this scene, Jiang Xu pondered silently, thinking that he needed to give Zhou Qjngyue a push.

    To officially bring her into the ranks of A-listers.

    In that case, she could make even more money for him.

    In the film and television industry, there would not be a significant boost to Zhou Qingyue¡¯s status in the short term.

    Therefore, the only approach was through music.

    He planned to get her several widely popular songs and turn her into a versatile female artist.

    Her status would naturally rise accordingly.

    When the noise from the audience subsided a bit, Zhou Qjngyue continued, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this phone in my hand.

    The first impression it gave me when I held it was, is this really a phone?

    It¡¯s clearly a work of art, smooth, rounded, thin, and comfortable to hold.

    What I love most are its super beauty filters and fingerprint unlocking features.

    Mei Zhu, a truly technological company.

    I hope that those who are capable can offer their support.¡±

    Having finished speaking, she stepped down amidst thunderous applause.

    Finally, An Nuonuo made her appearance.

    To support her boyfriend¡¯s product, she too was dressed to the nines.

    Slowly, step by step, she ascended the stage.

    Under the shine of the lights, An Nuonuo seemed like a radiant pearl, emitting a stunning brilliance.

    She possessed a peerless beauty, delicate like fine porcelain, commanding reverence yet unforgettable.

    Her willowy eyebrows were curved, slender and graceful.

    Her eyes were bright, like a clear, unclouded lake.

    Her nose was straight, her jawline was elegant, her lips red and teeth white; every detail was just right, perfect enough to astonish.

    Her figure was also impeccable.

    Curvaceous and well-proportioned, she seemed to be a masterpiece carefully sculpted by the heavens.

    Her neck was long, her shoulders sleek, her chest pert, her waist slender, her¡­ legs long and shapely.

    Every part of her body perfectly showcased the softness and strength of a woman.

    She wore a white evening gown, simple yet noble.

    The skirt fluttered gently with her movement, like a blooming white lotus.

    Her demeanor was pure, like a mountain spring, crystal clear and free of any impurity.

    As An Nuonuo took the stage, the venue suddenly fell quiet.

    If Zhou Qingyue was a queen just now,

    Then An Nuonuo, at that moment, was an empress.

    She needed no words, merely standing there quietly, she became the center of the universe¡­

 Chapter 439 - Chapter 439 You Are Much More BT Than Her_l

    Chapter 439 You Are Much More BT Than Her_l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Damn it, she beat me again.¡± Zhou Qjngyue looked at the radiant An Nuonuo, frustrated. ¡°When will I ever be better than her?¡±

    Standing beside her, Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°You have one thing better than her.¡±

    Zhou Qjngyue rolled her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I don¡¯t want to know.¡±

    Knowing Jiang Xu all too well, she was certain that nothing good would come out of his mouth.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°You¡¯re much more of a freak than her. Nuonuo will never catch up with you on that.¡±

    Zhou Qjngyue: ¡°Thanks for the compliment.¡±

    At the event, both men and women were entranced by An Nuonuo¡¯s unbeatable beauty and demeanor.

    It took a while before they came back to their senses.

    The cheers and shouts were several times louder than before.

    Most of them were shouting¡¯debut1, ¡®goddess¡¯, ¡®fairy1, ¡®angel sister¡¯, ¡®pure jade girl¡¯, and the like.

    Wearing a smile, An Nuonuo patiently waited for the crowd to calm down before she started to introduce the smartphone.

    Her content was much more detailed than Zhou Qjngyue¡¯s had been.

    One could tell that every sentence was filled with genuine emotion.

    It was clear she had fully experienced the product before speaking about it.

    The launch event concluded successfully.

    The reporters were still reveling in the aftermath.

    It was an overwhelming experience.

    The feeling was like a country mutt tasting dog food for the first time.

    That kind of deep, indescribable shock emanated from the very core.

    Product quality and marketing were both flawless.

    Suddenly, the just- launched Fruitphone no longer felt appealing.

    Jiang Xu then had all the artists under his company go and post on Weibo to promote the new phone.

    Now, Weibo had a feature.

    It showed at the bottom of each post what phone was used to post it.

    This, too, subtly increased exposure.

    In the evening, Jiang Xu booked an entire floor of a hotel to celebrate with all the artists over dinner.

    He also gave each of them a small red envelope.

    It wasn¡¯t much money, but the sentiment was appreciated.

    As Jiang Xu expected, Mei Zhu M9plus blew up.

    The reporters who attended the launch went on to write lengthy, praise-filled articles.

    They lauded both the product¡¯s excellence and the event¡¯s impact.

    Online, there were also a plethora of evaluations for the Mei Zhu Mgplus.

    These required paying others to do them.

    And market feedback was equally positive.

    The fifty thousand Mei Zhu Mgplus units prepared sold out in an instant.

    With an average price of five thousand per unit, sales revenue for the day hit a staggering two hundred and fifty million.

    Wang Zhang did not anticipate the product¡¯s explosive popularity.

    Upon hearing the news, he immediately instructed the factory to operate at full capacity, producing around the clock.

    Jiang Xu told Wang Zhang to create a reservation channel on the official website, which also displayed the number of reservations in real-time, and required a deposit that was non-refundable in case of a breach.

    Only such reservations reflected genuine data.

    By eleven-thirty in the evening, Jiang Xu checked the reservation numbers for Mei Zhu Mgplus, which had already surpassed three hundred thousand.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    This was already half the battle won.

    The feeling of siphoning off Fruit Company¡¯s fortune was truly exhilarating.

    Meanwhile, in Mei Country, Qjao Buwu was staring intently at a set of data on his computer, his expression solemn.

    ¡°How could this be, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±

    Based on his market research on that eastern Dragon country.

    The citizens of this country have a blind adoration for imported goods.

    As long as it¡¯s foreign, everyone rushes to buy it.

    What¡¯s being sold is the belief that the moon is rounder abroad.

    Especially when it comes to the LoveCrazy S Ace product, which can be called a groundbreaking masterpiece.

    The people of that country should be going crazy for it, scrambling to get it even at high prices.

    So why, on the first day it hit the market, did sales not even reach one-tenth of the expectation?

    Just as Qiao Buwu was puzzled, his secretary hurried over.

    ¡°Mr. Qjao, we¡¯ve found out it¡¯s because Dragon country released a phone superior to our LoveCrazy S Ace, capturing a lot of orders.¡±

    Qiao Buwu¡¯s first reaction to this was disbelief.

    Shaking his head, ¡°Stop joking, with their intelligence and capabilities, how could they produce something better than the LoveCrazy S Ace?¡±

    In their fixed impression,

    Dragon country people are best at making good quality, inexpensive clothing, shoes, bags, and the like.

    As for high-tech products?

    Even if all the design blueprints were laid out in front of you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to figure it out.

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± said the secretary, with a slightly panicked expression: ¡°Look, here¡¯s a video¡­¡±

    Qiao Buwu looked at it.

    It was a video shot by a domestic digital product reviewer.

    An all-round evaluation of the features and performance of the Mei Zhu Mgplus.

    After watching, Qiao Buwu¡¯s heart turned cold.

    And in his mind, a hundred thousand whys surfaced.

    Dude, how did you pull this off?

    Did you get alien technology?

    It¡¯s just so frustrating.

    This was completely different from what Qiao Buwu had anticipated.

    In his expectation, the LoveCrazy S Ace¡¯s entry into the Dragon country market should have been like a hot knife through butter, an invincible presence becoming the most outstanding existence.

    But the result was the complete opposite of his expectations.

    Qiao Buwu¡¯s fingers rhythmically tapped on the table.

    His gaze fixed on the video on the computer, his eyes gradually sharpened, ¡°Dragon country is a very important market; we must take it down.

    Call the finance department over, I¡¯ll allocate some funds¡­¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    In Capital city, Jiang Xu was in one of his apartments, where several glasses clinked together before being emptied in unison.

    It was the evening of the second day after the product launch.

    Jiang Xu had called over Zhou Qingyue, Liu Yue, and, just by chance being in Capital city, Wang Xiaoyuan and Chen Xueyi as well.

    Liu Yue, Chen Xueyi, and Wang Xiaoyuan, after learning about the relationship between Mei Zhu Company and Jiang Xu, also helped with the promotion tirelessly and for free.

    Wang Xiaoyuan said with a smile, ¡°Jiang Xu, looks like your net worth is going to skyrocket.¡±

    Liu Yue also said, ¡°In the last two days, the popularity of Mei Zhu phones has even surpassed that of Fruit phones.

    If this trend continues, it won¡¯t be long before your net worth reaches hundreds of billions.¡±

    Thanks to yesterday¡¯s grand product launch,

    and with the product¡¯s own strength being more than adequate, the Mei Zhu Mgplus has well and truly caught fire.

    It¡¯s even caused other models to sell out across all major platforms.

    This was something Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t anticipated.

    Confirmed users had now reached nine hundred and fifty thousand, on the verge of breaking one million.

    Keep in mind these are people who¡¯ve paid deposits; not all might buy, but at least ninety percent definitely have the intention.

    Zhou Qingyue voiced some concerns, ¡°I feel like Fruit phones are also strong. If we don¡¯t have something up our sleeve, it could be dangerous.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled without replying.

    A backup plan? Naturally, he had one.

 Chapter 440 - Chapter 440 Slick Moves One After Another 1

    Chapter 440 Slick Moves One After Another 1

    Translator: 549690339  ¡ª

    After Zhou Qingyue and the others left, Jiang Xu opened his computer and typed in a web address.

    This was currently the largest second-hand trading website in the country. However, Jiang Xu knew that in another three or four years, the market for second-hand trading would be taken over by a certain yellow app.

    As soon as the website opened, it was filled with pictures of Mei Zhu M9plus. Most of them were asking for an extra five hundred, eight hundred, or even a thousand yuan to buy the phone.

    A minority were selling this phone model.

    This phenomenon was also manipulated by Jiang Xu from behind the scenes. That¡¯s right, this was the alternative strategy he had prepared to deal with Fruit phone.

    He created the impression in the market that this phone was incredibly popular and hard to come by.

    This tactic could be described as an upgraded version of hunger marketing. It was something that the Fruit company had started in the first place. With just a refresh, dozens of posts seeking to buy Mei Zhu Mgplus would pop up.

    This gave people the impression that if they could get their hands on a Mei Zhu Mgplus, they could make a big profit by reselling it.

    In fact, it was indeed the case, and Jiang Xu was simply adding more fuel to the fire.

    Even if Mei Zhu Mgplus was being produced nonstop for twenty-four hours straight, with the machines nearly smoking, only thirty thousand units could be produced in a day.

    Now, Wang Zhang was both urging production and looking for more OEM factories.

    This enormous wealth had to be seized at all costs.

    So, with Jiang Xu¡¯s machinations, the resellers who specialized in buying phones to sell emerged prematurely.

    With the support of the secondary market, right after midnight, the number of Mei Zhu Mgplus reservations officially surpassed one million units.

    Mei Zhu¡¯s official poster had been prepared long in advance.

    As soon as the number was reached, they immediately released the news, which was then widely circulated by major media.

    That feels good,¡± Jiang Xu closed his computer and stretched languidly.

    The Mei Zhu Mgplus was a success.

    This way, more cash would flow back in.

    For the following R&D investments, Jiang Xu would also be able to contribute less.

    As for making money, there was no need to consider that for the next few years. No matter how much was earned, it had to be invested in R&D.

    Jiang Xu had already been taught by the history of his previous life.

    Without control over technology in one¡¯s own hands, others could do with you whatever they pleased.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these past few days.¡±

    A soft body wrapped around Jiang Xu from behind.

    A light fragrance lingered in his nose, soothing his mind.

    Turning around, he embraced An Nuonuo and said with a smile, ¡°With you by my side to recharge me, it¡¯s not hard at all.¡±

    The girl leaned her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s chest, ¡°Then let¡¯s rest.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Mhm.¡±

    The light was turned off, and they lay in bed.

    The two of them always had a habit of chatting before bed.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Our engagement is in just a few days, I¡¯m a bit nervous.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Do you know what my biggest flaw is?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Lacking you.¡±

    An Nuonuo let out a snort of laughter, instantly feeling less nervous.

    This man always had various ways to make her happy.

    But as they talked, the conversation took a turn.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Nuonuo, are you hungry? Would you like some plain porridge?¡± An Nuonuo: ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, don¡¯t want to eat, too lazy to brush my teeth.¡± Jiang Xu: ¡°Oh, you want to eat? Then go ahead.¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±¡­¡±

    The next day, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo took the high-speed train back to Magic

    Over at the company, there were dedicated employees reporting the news headlines to Jiang Xu every ten minutes.

    Sure enough, things unfolded just as he expected.

    Qiao Buwu would not sit idly by and let the Mei Zhu Mgplus suppress them.

    So they began hiring an Internet ¡°water army¡± and paying various domestic evaluation organizations and media to promote the Love Crazy S model.

    At the same time, they smeared and suppressed the Mei Zhu Mgplus.

    In the business world, this is the simplest, fastest, and most effective way to strike at competitors.

    Many domestic enterprises have fallen.

    Some have been brought down by rumors, causing well-regarded products to go out of business or to barely survive on the brink of bankruptcy.

    For this issue, Jiang Xu naturally handed it over to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He provided her with a billion in funds.

    As for the ¡°water army¡± and public opinion, Jiang Xu naturally held a huge advantage.

    While watching the news, Jiang Xu took some time to write a few songs and sent them to Zhou Qingyue.

    He had no ulterior motive; he simply wanted to elevate Zhou Qingyue¡¯s status.

    In the future, many products would need her endorsement.

    The goal was simple: to save money.

    Soon, Zhou Qingyue sent a text message: Ahhh, I love these songs, love you!

    Wait for it, I¡¯ll send you pictures in black stockings, white stockings, and JK uniform later.

    Jiang Xu immediately replied: If you dare, I¡¯ll block your QQaccount right away.

    Zhou Qingyue:¡­

    Jiang Xu casually deleted the message.

    The high-speed train arrived on time.

    Both of them were so hungry their stomachs were growling.

    There was fast food for sale on the train.

    But the food on high-speed trains.,.2333, everyone knows what it¡¯s like.

    After a simple roadside hot and spicy snack, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went their separate ways.

    She needed to meet with Wang Shiya to deal with some matters regarding their joint company.

    The company headquarters were in Magic City, while the factory was in Zhi Jiang.

    An Nuonuo was responsible for the headquarters, while Wang Shiya handled

    the production aspects at the factory.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s main focus was still on thoroughly defeating the Fruit phones.

    While he had the advantage now, it hadn¡¯t turned into an overwhelming lead

    He hadn¡¯t been able to go to school these past few days and needed to personally oversee the company.

    Commanding his subordinates to win this battle.

    As soon as he arrived at the company, Jiang Xu called Avi over, ¡°Have you taken care of the things I asked you to last week?¡±

    Avi nodded: ¡°It¡¯s all here, take a look.¡±

    She respectfully placed a thick stack of documents in front of Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu picked up the top document and began reading it intently.

    A week ago, Jiang Xu gave Avi the task of acquiring some small-scale, poorly run domestic news media outlets.

    The money for the acquisition was borrowed from banks.

    After all, Jiang Xu¡¯s company didn¡¯t have a lot of money on the books right now.

    Avi stood dutifully in front of him, her eyes brimming with infatuation as she watched Jiang Xu work diligently.

    Inside, she was itching to rush forward and embrace him.

    The boss was so handsome, he must smell great.

    It took Jiang Xu almost half an hour to go through the documents.

    A total of nine news media outlets, each with their own focus.

    One was skilled in marketing, another in filming.

    In total, it cost 2.8 billion to acquire them.

    In the internet era, it¡¯s crucial to have your own channels of expression, or it can be very dangerous.

    Once Jiang Xu integrated these nine news media outlets, they could go online. ¡°Good, well done,¡± Jiang Xu looked at Avi with approval: ¡°I have another task for you¡­¡±

    Avi listened quietly, and after Jiang Xu finished explaining, she left.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Liu Dahai¡¯s call: ¡°Boss, about the incident where the lady boss was attacked last time, we¡¯ve found the person.¡±

 Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Did She Do It?_l

    Chapter 441: Did She Do It?_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu received a call from Liu Dahai and rushed over at top speed.

    Finally, there was definite progress.

    Putting an end to this matter before the two of them got engaged wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.

    Over an hour later, Jiang Xu arrived at the location provided by Liu Dahai.

    Inside an abandoned warehouse.

    Liu Dahai and his men were waiting there.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here. That¡¯s the guy.¡±

    Jiang Xu followed the direction of his finger and saw a middle-aged man tied up in the warehouse.

    With unkempt beard, he gave off a dirty appearance, but his eyes were ferocious.

    Jiang Xu was certain he did not know the man.

    He looked at Liu Dahai, ¡°Have you found anything out?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Liu Dahai shook his head. ¡°We locked on to this guy after following various clues.

    The only thing we can confirm is that this guy handed a large sum of cash to

    that truck driver.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze returned to the man as he coldly said, ¡°Spill it, who made you do it?¡±

    The man chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. Since you¡¯ve caught me, just kill me straight away.¡±

    -We are law-abiding good citizens and don¡¯t do anything illegal,¡± Jiang Xu said indifferently:

    ¡°If you talk, I won¡¯t pursue your criminal liability, and I¡¯ll add ten million more

    to your account. How about that?

    In this day and age, violence is useless, and it¡¯s a lowly tactic.

    Unless pushed to the brink, it¡¯s not a step Jiang Xu would take.

    Yet, the man seemed tempted by Jiang Xu¡¯s offer but still shook his head.

    He adamantly denied having any hidden backers.

    It was simply that he couldn¡¯t stand An Nuonuo and wanted her dead.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression was calm: ¡°Another ten million. This is your last chance.

    If you don¡¯t agree, I will have to send you to prison.

    I have plenty of good lawyers that can make sure you get at least a decade or two behind bars. Think carefully.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± The man¡¯s expression flickered, ¡°Do you keep your word?¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded: ¡°You don¡¯t have another choice.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll talk. The person behind this is Jiang Xiaoyan, she gave me a large

    sum of money to arrange for someone to stage an accident¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Liu Dahai immediately followed up, ¡°Boss, what do you understand?¡¯

    A competent subordinate should never let his boss¡¯s words fall to the ground. Jiang Xu: ¡°The person behind this is definitely not Jiang Xiaoyan, I can be one hundred percent sure of that.

    I guess the real culprit felt a great deal of pressure recently.

    To quell this incident as quickly as possible, they pushed you out.

    They aim to make me and Jiang Xiaoyan distrust each other and become enemies through your words.

    The real culprit must have given you a handsome payout, right?

    As he said this, Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze was fixed tightly on the man.

    His pupils involuntarily dilated.

    This confirmed Jiang Xu¡¯s guess was correct.

    The real culprit was likely at the end of their rope by now.

    Many were trying to expose the person behind this now.

    The members of the Hundred Flowers Club, the officials, Jiang Xiaoyan, An Feng, as well as Jiang Xu¡¯s side.

    It was quite an accomplishment for the real culprit to have evaded such massive forces for so long.

    Although the real culprit hadn¡¯t been caught yet, Jiang Xu felt it won¡¯t be much longer.

    He waved his hand to Liu Dahai: ¡°Take him to JJ, turn him over to the officials for interrogation.¡±

    Professional matters should be left to the professionals.

    The next day, Jiang Xu came to the company as usual.

    The moment he sat down, Wang Zhang called: ¡°The factory has caught fire.¡±

    A glint of sharpness flashed in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes: ¡°Is it serious?¡± During this critical period, a factory fire could only mean one of two things.

    It was either an act of sabotage by the Fruit Company.

    Another possibility is that it was orchestrated by the person targeting An Nuonuo.

    The goal is simple: to serve as a warning to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°This is as far as it goes. Continue your investigation, and it won¡¯t end well for you.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, we caught it in time, and there wasn¡¯t significant damage,¡± said Wang Zhang, his voice cold. ¡°These tactics are truly dirty.

    -We need to step up security,¡± Jiang Xu thought for a moment before speaking: ¡°My suggestion is to provide a certain subsidy to all employees for the next one or two months, forbidding them from going out.

    In addition, all items and food entering the factory must be checked.

    If we can get through the next couple of months, we¡¯ll be victorious.¡±

    If they dare to resort to arson, poisoning and the like would naturally be within their wheelhouse.

    This matter, be it the fruit or that large rat, both sides are a race against time. Wang Zhang responded solemnly, ¡°Alright, I understand. You need to be careful too.¡±

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu first checked the news.

    Most of yesterday¡¯s buzz was still about the Fruit phone and the smear campaign against Mei Zhu.

    But today, it¡¯s decreased by more than half.

    It was Jiang Xiaoyan making her move.

    She had even enlisted the help of Bai Xue.

    These two top hackers working together-meant that the domestic opinion manipulators stood no chance.

    No matter how many layers of disguise they had.

    Even if they moved their IP addresses abroad, they were easily found at their correct locations.

    Then came the police arrests.

    This move caused Fruit Company to lose a significant amount of money. But they are wealthy; such an amount of money is nothing to them.

    It is only proper to reciprocate.

    Always being on the defensive is not Jiang Xu¡¯s style.

    He took matters into his own hands and wrote a small piece of software, adding a lot of copy to it.

    After a few operations, he sent it to the major social media platforms in Mei Country.

    ¡°iFengSi Ace sales plummet in Dragon Country!¡±

    ¡°The world¡¯s strongest phone is not the iFengSi Ace, but the Mei Zhu machine!¡± ¡ö?iFengSi Ace sales fall short of expectations, but why?¡±

    Jiang Xu wrote dozens of such posts.

    Then, he also put money into these social media platforms in Mei Country to expand the traffic.

    It is important to note that Fruit Company has already gone public.

    Any negative news would impact its stock price.

    Having done all that, Jiang Xu then left it be for the time being.

    Let the bullet fly for a while.

    He might not be able to cause them crippling damage, but it¡¯s still unpleasant for them.

    For the next three days, Jiang Xu lived in the company.

    The situation with An Nuonuo was similar.

    Both of them got busy, with little time to chat at night.

    During these few days, due to Jiang Xu¡¯s maneuvers, Fruit Company¡¯s stock price dropped considerably, with their market value evaporating by over ten billion.

    Meanwhile, domestically, the Mei Zhu M9plus had already surpassed the iFengSi Ace.

    The shipment volume also increased to over forty thousand units. But to sell all the owed phones still seemed a long way off.

    Because the number of pre-ordered units had already reached over two million!

    Tomorrow is Saturday.

    At noon, Jiang Xu finished handling his work and let out a sigh of relief.

    He could rest for a few days after that.

    Moreover, the crew of ¡°Taking Advantage While the School Beauty is Poor, Tricking Her into Being the Girlfriend¡± was also ready to go.

    Ready to start shooting.

 Chapter 442 - Chapter 442 This woman has changed her game again, hasnâ€™t she?_l

    Chapter 442 This woman has changed her game again, hasn¡¯t she?_l

    Translator: 549690339 |

    On Friday evening, Jiang Xu returned home.

    An Nuonuo also came back.

    He could finally see her.

    Not having seen each other for three or four days was a kind of torture for both of them.

    Upon meeting, they embraced each other immediately.

    ¡°Nuonuo, did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, I missed you so much.¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside and see if you still recognize our bed.¡±

    ¡°Stop it, don¡¯t.¡±

    It had been several days since they last slept at home.

    Jiang Xu suspected that the quality of their bed at home might not be reliable.

    So, he and An Nuonuo spent the next one to two hours conducting a durability test on their home bed.

    The result of the test confirmed that the bed at home was indeed reliable.

    It had good resilience, was very soft, and also very quiet, making almost no noise.

    On Saturday, both of them slept in late. It was almost noon before they casually ate something and then went together to the filming base.

    Jiang Xu had rented an entire building specifically for the filming of the drama that belonged to the two of them, retrofitting it into classrooms, a teacher¡¯s office, and other scene settings.

    The layout and size of the classroom were completely replicated one-to-one from their senior year of high school.

    By the time they both arrived, everything was already in place.

    Zhou Qjngyue also showed up.

    After reading the script, she was quite upset.

    It was mainly her character setup and story arc that painted her as the villain.

    In fact, this was after Jiang Xu had made several optimizations.

    Furthermore, he had removed the secret of his own reincarnation.

    ¡°Good morning, boss. Morning, madam-¡±

    Despite feeling upset inside, Zhou Qingyue still greeted Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo with a smile on her face.

    ¡°How¡¯s your practice coming along with those songs I gave you?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    Zhou Qingyue straightened up, making her conscientious contours especially noticeable: ¡°Reporting back to the boss, this humble one is practicing diligently.¡±

    Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°Speak properly.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°There¡¯s a proper order to these things, I wouldn¡¯t presume!¡±

    Heh.

    This woman, she¡¯s just switched up her game, huh?

    Not bothering with her anymore.

    All the various preparations were almost complete.

    Everyone went off to change clothes.

    Since they were all students to begin with, playing the role of students didn¡¯t feel out of place at all.

    Not like a certain sixty-year-old lady who still went to play the role of a high school student.

    That image was just too beautiful.

    In pursuit of absolute authenticity, all the actors had to go without makeup, presenting themselves in the most real state possible.

    Several lead actors changed into their high school uniforms.

    When An Nuonuo stepped out in her clothes, Jiang Xu was instantly dazzled.

    It was as if he had returned to those high school days.

    Back then, An Nuonuo was like a ripening cherry, pure, tender, naive, cute, and shy.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s favorite thing to do was to tease her.

    Every time he saw her blushing face, he found it to be very amusing.

    The loose school uniform could no longer hide An Nuonuo¡¯s impressive figure.

    The staff around them were all quite amazed, but they didn¡¯t dare to look too much.

    After all, she was the boss¡¯s woman, what if it angered him?

    Zhou Qingyue also changed into her school uniform.

    Standing in front of the mirror, she felt a moment of trance as she looked at her present self.

    As if she had returned to her high school days.

    Back then, Jiang Xu was always around her.

    Offering warmth and care, looking after her attentively.

    At that time, she had the best things in the world.

    But due to a lack of appreciation, I blindly missed out and handed Jiang Xu to someone else on a silver platter.

    Every time I think of this, Zhou Qjngyue felt like a complete idiot.

    ¡°Alas, just grow silently and keep going,¡± she said.

    Zhou Qingyue sighed, her face once again breaking into a bright smile as she walked out.

    The first episode of ¡°School Beauty¡± officially started filming.

    In the first episode, Jiang Xu was once again rejected by Zhou Qingyue and finally gave up on her.

    Then he met An Nuonuo and discovered this treasure of a girl.

    The filming process went very smoothly.

    All three of them felt like they were replaying a game after having already beaten it.

    The entire performance was incredibly smooth, with everything done in one take.

    It even shocked the director.

    Each episode featuring Jiang Xu was meant to be twenty minutes long.

    In one afternoon, they managed to film three episodes.

    After shooting, they watched the footage.

    The effects were very good, with no sense of discomfort.

    Especially An Nuonuo, who looked absolutely stunning in front of the camera.

    If she entered the entertainment industry, she could definitely become overnight sensation, amassing tens of millions of fans, skyrocketing to A-list celebrity status, and attracting countless wealthy suitors¡­

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s performance was also perfect, but when compared with An Nuonuo, she still fell short.

    She was so annoyed when she saw the final footage.

    Regret, she felt profound regret.

    If she had known she would be overshadowed by An Nuonuo, she would never have agreed to take part in this lousy drama.

    Satisfied, she went home.

    The next day they continued shooting.

    Today¡¯s filming was even smoother.

    By the time 8 o¡¯clock in the evening rolled around, they had shot enough material over two days to edit into eight episodes.

    If they continued to shoot continuously, they could wrap up in about half a month.

    However, Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t free every Saturday and Sunday, so it might take half a year or even a year to complete the shooting.

    ¡°Do you want to grab some hot pot porridge?¡± After wrapping up for the day, Zhou Qingyue came over to invite the two of them.

    Of course, her main aim was to spend more time with Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu initially wanted to refuse.

    But An Nuonuo said she hadn¡¯t had it in a long time and wanted to go, so he changed his mind and agreed.

    All three were very famous now.

    To avoid being mobbed, they chose a secluded restaurant.

    While waiting for the dishes to arrive, Ally called, ¡°Boss, the CEO of the fruit company, Qiao Buwu, came to our company. He says he wants to meet you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±

    Ally: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely him, his identity has been confirmed.¡±

    Jiang Xu found it a bit peculiar.

    Setting aside other factors, this man was indeed legendary.

    He had elevated the fruit company to an unparalleled throne.

    And he had sustained that position for quite some time.

    Such a legendary figure seeking a personal meeting with him, to be honest, felt pretty good.

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s current strength and capital, he should be hanging out with the likes of Deep City Ma, Jack Ma, and Qiang Brother on a daily basis.

    But his circle still centered on the people around him.

    He wanted to keep his original intentions as intact as possible.

    He didn¡¯t want to forget the people around him because he had become successful.

    ¡°Did he say why he wanted to meet me?¡± asked Jiang Xu.

    Ally: ¡°No, he just said that he has been in spiritual contact with the boss for a long time and is very eager to meet you and have a chat, to get to know one another.¡±

    Jiang Xu knew well that it must be about the smartphone business.

    At this time of night, he had no interest in chatting with a man.

    So, he told Ally to tell Qjao Buwu that he was busy and if he wanted to meet, it would have to be tomorrow at his company.

    Ally: ¡°Alright, Boss, but Qiao Buwu asked me to tell you that he can make you the richest person in the world.¡±

 Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Chapter 443 An Nuonuo, Your Skills in

    Chapter 443: Chapter 443 An Nuonuo, Your Skills in

    Scheming are Getting More Impressive l

    Translator: 549690339 1

    Following Jiang Xu¡¯s instructions, Ally twisted her seductive, serpentine waist and made her way to the reception room.

    This time, Qiao Buwu had only brought a secretary with him.

    Ally politely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my boss is currently tied up with important matters. Please come back before ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± Qiao Buwu¡¯s secretary was angry.

    He felt that Jiang Xu was being arrogant. Their CEO had come a long way only to be sent away with a single sentence?

    Qiao Buwu, however, didn¡¯t show any reaction. He nodded, left a business card asked Ally to pass it on to Jiang Xu, and then left.

    After finishing the late-night snack and returning home,

    An Nuonuo went to fill the bathtub.

    Hot spring water pipes had recently been installed in the villa, now allowing for hot spring baths to be taken 24 hours a day.

    While waiting, Jiang Xu opened his laptop and once again checked the heat and sales of the Mei Zhu M9plus and the ¡°Love Crazy Silk S¡± models.

    The production capacity was increasing by around a thousand units per day.

    As soon as they hit the shelves, they instantly sold out.

    The sales of ¡°Love Crazy Silk S¡± models were around ten thousand units a day. A large portion of the heat had been stolen by the Mei Zhu M9plus.

    He had to strike while the iron was hot.

    Jiang Xu thought for a moment and then contacted Bai Xiaoya.

    ¡°Junior brother, calling me so late at night, you better not let Nuonuo misunderstand¡­ urn¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Senior sister, what are you up to? Could it be that you¡¯re¡­¡±

    ¡°Naughty boy, what are you thinking about?¡± Bai Xiaoya chided sweetly: ¡°I¡¯m at the club getting pampered. Speak quickly, what do you need me for?¡± Jiang Xu said seriously, ¡°Senior sister, you already know about the Mei Zhu Mgplus situation.

    I intend to strike while the iron is hot, taking advantage of our current success to open more stores nationwide.

    But we¡¯re short on funds. Are you interested in investing?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya, who was at the club caring for her skin, shot up from her seat when she heard Jiang Xu¡¯s words,

    Yet, because her movement was too abrupt, her towel slipped down, revealing an incredibly stunning sight.

    Unfortunately, such a view was only seen by her female aesthetician. She quietly compared her figure to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s, feeling a sense of secret dismay.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Bai Xiaoya asked uncertainly.

    The product power of the Mei Zhu M9plus and the fact that the man behind it was Jiang Xu.

    The elders in Bai Xiaoya¡¯s family had already conducted an analysis, Concluding that Jiang Xu could very likely have a net worth of over a hundred billion in the next few years just from the smartphone business.

    If they could cooperate, they might also get a piece of the pie.

    Initially, some elders had suggested Bai Xiaoya should talk to Jiang Xu about the possibility of investing.

    But she had refused.

    She believed that Jiang Xu probably did not lack funds.

    Approaching him directly felt like snatching food from someone else¡¯s mouth.

    As a friend, Bai Xiaoya couldn¡¯t bring herself to do such a thing.

    But if Jiang Xu himself took the initiative, that changed everything.

    After triple checking that Jiang Xu was indeed serious and not joking, Bai Xiaoya could no longer care about her pampering session. She hurriedly dressed and dashed home.

    An Nuonuo filled the bathtub with water, picked out some clean clothes, and then called Jiang Xu to wash first.

    Jiang Xu said with a teasing smile, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of water for just one person to bathe. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± An Nuonuo cheerfully consented, ¡°Brother Xu, you go in first I¡¯ll go grab my clothes.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt a bit strange.

    Why was Nuonuo agreeing so readily tonight?

    Whenever he made such a request before, Nuonuo would immediately oppose

    She would either dawdle for a long time before agreeing or simply subdue him with force.

    Jiang Xu wondered if Nuonuo had a change of heart now.

    Lost in thought, An Nuonuo walked into the bedroom.

    Then she poked her head out and pulled a face at Jiang Xu, ¡°Smelly brother, I

    don¡¯t want to, you wash yourself, haha¡­¡±

    After speaking, she closed the door.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°111 An Nuonuo, you¡¯re getting so cheeky now, huh? If you dare not to open the door, you¡¯ll see what¡¯s coming to you.¡±

    This girl is getting better and better at playing tricks.

    Oh well, I might as well take a shower first.

    As for this revenge, I¡¯ll note it down in my little notebook.

    There are quite a few things to be busy with lately, so I¡¯d better conserve my energy.    y

    Once the important matters at hand are dealt with, Jiang Xu will show An Nuonuo what ¡®cruelty¡¯ means.

    The next morning.

    An Nuonuo got up slightly earlier than Jiang Xu.

    She made breakfast, and after eating, one went to the company and the other to school.

    Yesterday, Zhang Yuanyuan made plans with An Nuonuo to go shopping in the afternoon for baby supplies.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, arrived at the company.

    Unexpectedly, Qiao Buwu was already there.

    This guy really seems in a hurry.

    After all, the market in Dragon country is several times larger than that of Mei Country.

    Although many countries look down upon and criticize Dragon country.

    In reality, everyone covets this huge, prosperous market.

    And Fruit Phone is no exception.

    When Jiang Xu entered the reception room, Qiao Buwu immediately rose to his feet and greeted him warmly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, hello, I¡¯m Qiao Buwu. You are indeed young and successful.¡±

    Jiang Xu also greeted him warmly.

    Shortly thereafter, both parties took their seats.

    People from Mei country are quite straightforward.

    Qiao Buwu got right to the point, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I think there¡¯s no need for us to fight to the death.

    The market is big enough to accommodate two smartphone manufacturers.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s true,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, then fell silent.

    He wanted to see what this guy was truly aiming for.

    Qiao Buwu couldn¡¯t quite grasp what Jiang Xu was thinking.

    This young man gave him an unfathomable feeling.

    After a moment of thought, Qiao Buwu continued, ¡°The Mei Zhu M9plus is a powerful product.

    But it has many shortcomings, such as in imaging and fluidity of operation etc.  ¡¯

    In these areas, Fruit Company holds various relevant patents, amounting to tens of thousands.

    If Mr. Jiang is willing, these patents can be packaged and sold for an annual licensing fee of twenty million.¡±

    So, Jiang Xu thought, here¡¯s the trap.

    This scheme had been exposed after the development of short video platforms in his previous life.

    Many enterprises overseas.

    Upon discovering strong and promising competitors emerging domestically would either attempt to make contact for an acquisition.

    If the path to acquisition didn¡¯t pan out,

    They¡¯d switch tactics.

    Approaching you, they would sell many practical patents at a very low price.

    In the short term, you could indeed reap great benefits,

    But it also causes you to become complacent.

    If a few million can earn a lot of money,

    Then why would I spend a billion or even tens of billions on research and development, which may not even succeed?

    Not just companies from Mei Country but also those from Ghost Country and many others,

    Have used such tactics to cripple many domestic companies that had great potential, depriving them of the chance to reach the summit.

    In the end, they would degrade to second or third-tier enterprises or even get acquired.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t rush to refuse on the spot, instead, he asked, ¡°So, what do I have to give up?¡±

 Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Chapter 444 The Sudden Confession 1

    Chapter 444: Chapter 444 The Sudden Confession 1

    Translator: 549690339       ¡ª

    Qiao Buwu, seeing this expression on Jiang Xu¡¯s face, thought he had been moved.

    seizing the opportunity, he said, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, allow Fruit Company to buy into Mr. Jiang¡¯s Mei Zhu Company.

    Not much, just 10% of the shares will do.

    And sign another agreement that for the next ten years you won¡¯t invest in any field related to mobile phones.

    If Mr. Jiang agrees, then I can guarantee that within five years, you could become the richest man in the world¡­¡±

    Towards the end, Qiao Buwu¡¯s voice even had a hint of bewitchment. To tell the truth, even Jiang Xu was incredibly moved for a moment. The Fruit Company¡¯s attack with its massive patent, in a normal market valuation, would start at at least ten billion a year.

    With these patents, it would be no problem to earn a hundred billion in ten years.

    He did not suppress the greed in his heart, instead letting it spread and be seen by Qiao Buwu.

    He felt greatly reassured, believing that he now had it in the bag.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression constantly shifted, and finally, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This matter is too significant, I can¡¯t decide on my own.

    Give me a week¡¯s time.

    I need to consider carefully and conduct various research.¡±

    Qiao Buwu frowned slightly.

    A week was too long.

    But before he could speak, Jiang Xu continued, ¡°Mr. Qiao can go sightseeing, after all, this is not a small matter.

    No matter how fast, it¡¯s impossible to decide in just a day or two, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Qiao Buwu thought about it and agreed.

    If Jiang Xu had agreed so readily, it would have caused him to doubt his sincerity.

    He nodded and consented.

    After Qiao Buwu and his secretary left the company, he instructed the secretary that they could call over the company¡¯s team.

    He was the vanguard this time, coming over to negotiate with Jiang Xu first. In his opinion, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t possibly refuse such a substantial offer. What Qiao Buwu didn¡¯t know was that as soon as he left, Jiang Xu¡¯s expression turned gloomy.

    Naturally, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t agree.

    Saying a week was just a tactical delay.

    This time would allow Qiao Buwu to lower his guard and give more space for development.

    More than ten minutes later, Bai Xiaoya called. She and several weighty elders from the Bai Family were already on their way.

    Jiang Xu had someone clean the reception room and prepare tea and snacks in advance.

    Then he waited at the main entrance personally.

    Before long, he saw a luxurious motorcade drive up.

    Dressed in a professional suit, showing her efficiency, Bai Xiaoya was the first to step out.

    Then came several calm and restrained old men in their fifties or sixties.

    Jiang Xu had done his homework.

    He knew that these old men were some of the highest-ranking members of the Bai Family.

    He smiled and went up to greet them.

    After some pleasantries, Jiang Xu led them into the reception room.

    Without much ado, they went straight to the point.

    Jiang Xu had three conditions.

    First, to open at least fifteen hundred stores nationwide.

    Second, he wanted 50% of the profits.

    Third, to grant Bai Xiaoya a certain number of shares, with her being the decision maker.

    Upon hearing the third condition, Bai Xiaoya felt both elation and confusion.

    She was happy because Jiang Xu was being considerate.

    The confusion was about why Jiang Xu would secure such a significant interest for her, could it be he had taken a fancy to her?

    Was he using this favor to win her over?

    At that thought, Bai Xiaoya became excited, feeling as sweet as if she had drunk honey.

    If Jiang Xu really made some excessive demands later.

    She wondered whether to accept or reject him.

    Oh my, how embarrassing.

    If Jiang Xu knew what was on her mind, he would probably roll his eyes.

    Sister, you¡¯re overthinking it.

    The reason for adding this requirement is to avoid any disagreements in the upcoming cooperation.

    Jiang Xu just wants to earn money steadily and safely.

    If the decision-maker keeps changing, it will inevitably cause significant impact.

    Besides, it¡¯s also a way of repaying Bai Xiaoya for her earlier help.

    Jiang Xu has always been someone who returns the favor with equal kindness.

    The old men of the Bai Family huddled together and discussed in low voices.

    In the end, they unanimously approved the decision.

    The contract was drawn up on the spot and signed.

    The Bai Family would invest a total of eight billion in three phases.

    In the shortest time possible, branded stores would be opened all across the country.

    The resources, energy, and connections of the Bai Family are still very strong. After signing the contract, they promised Jiang Xu that at least five hundred stores could be opened within two months.

    Because the Bai Family has a large number of shops and properties for rent all over the country.

    They just need to reclaim them and refurbish them before they can be put into use.

    Additionally, the Bai Family will also take care of the promotion of the stores.

    This wave is truly a powerful alliance.

    Bai Xiaoya was in high spirits.

    After facilitating this cooperation, her status within the family soared drastically.

    After seeing off the elders, she came back.

    She jumped up and patted Jiang Xu on the shoulder, ¡°Junior, I can¡¯t thank you

    enough for helping me avert a big crisis.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean, senior sister? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±

    ¡°What else could it be.¡± Bai Xiaoya sighed, ¡°In a big family like ours, women of

    my age have to consider marriage alliances.

    In fact, the family had already asked me to choose among several peers.

    But luckily, now I don¡¯t have to.¡±

    ¡°Because of you, at least until I¡¯m thirty, the family won¡¯t force me to marry.¡±

    Jiang Xu suddenly understood.

    So that was it.

    He thought to himself that he would never force his daughter or granddaughter to marry someone in the future.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner with Nuonuo tonight, I¡¯ll treat you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it in a few days,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head. ¡°I still have some matters to deal with first.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Bai Xiaoya pouted, ¡°then I¡¯ll be going first.¡±

    Okay, sister Xiaoya, take care.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s high heels clacked against the ground, producing a string of crisp sounds.

    She wore stockings with letters on them, boasting long and straight legs.

    Her walk even carried a fragrant breeze with it.

    It made one involuntarily think of certain dramatic films.

    After walking about ten meters, Bai Xiaoya suddenly stopped.

    She turned around and ran back to Jiang Xu.

    As she ran, her wavy long hair fluttered in the air.

    A youthful and reckless aura rushed forward.

    Jiang Xu was astonished, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, is there something else?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya ran up to Jiang Xu, slightly out of breath.

    Her face was flushed from the quick run.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Bai Xiaoya took a deep breath, her expression solemn and serious as she looked

    at Jiang Xu, ¡°Junior, I like you, I really do, like a lot!

    Even more than when I liked Li Yuhui back then!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Xu was stunned on the spot, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, stop joking around,

    this joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡±

    The sudden confession caught him completely off guard.

    Three questions involuntarily popped up in his mind: Who am I, where am I, what am I supposed to do?

 Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Chapter 445 What Kind of Atrocious Words Are These_l

    Chapter 445: Chapter 445 What Kind of Atrocious Words Are These_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s cheeks were flushed, like the glow of the sunset shining upon them.

    It was unclear whether it was because she had run too fast or because she felt shy after uttering such an astonishing confession.

    After a slight pause, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I can be certain of my own feelings, that I truly like you.

    I don¡¯t know when it started.

    At first, my heart was always occupied by Li Yuhui.

    But somehow, without realizing it, it became you.

    And the depth of my feelings is even greater than when I liked Li Yuhui.¡±

    Jiang Xu was silent.

    For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what would be appropriate to say.

    Once Bai Xiaoya started talking, she couldn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°I¡¯ve held these words in my heart for so long, I was almost sick with them.

    Today, with Nuonuo not by your side, I just let it all out.

    But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not trying to compete with Nuonuo.

    I just wanted to tell you all of this, and after that, we can still call each other siblings, and you won¡¯t have to feel any pressure.¡±

    After finishing, Bai Xiaoya exhaled deeply once more, looking incredibly relieved, ¡°Thank you for coming out.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

    His brain froze for a few seconds, and then he couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry at the same time.

    For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to begin speaking again.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s confession was quite explosive, in fact.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s keep today¡¯s event between us, known only to heaven and earth, you and me,¡± Bai Xiaoya said to Jiang Xu with a playful smile, ¡°I¡¯m going now, bye-bye.¡±

    With a wave of her hand, she turned and walked away with a carefree air.

    Jiang Xu watched Bai Xiaoya¡¯s retreating figure.

    Only when she disappeared from sight did he look away.

    Bai Xiaoya was nice and outstanding.

    Regrettably, some things simply cannot be changed.

    Her affections would have to be as if he had never known.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t plan to tell An Nuonuo about this, so as not to affect her relationship with Bai Xiaoya.

    After all, Bai Xiaoya hadn¡¯t done anything inappropriate.

    From a moral perspective, Bai Xiaoya was far better than Zhou Qjngyue.

    Not like that woman, who was always finding new ways to cause trouble.

    Jiang Xu then inquired about the progress of a certain matter with Liu Dahai.

    ¡°Boss, that guy is really stubborn; we¡¯ve tried many methods from the official side, but none worked,¡± Liu Dahai said.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Does he have any family or anything?¡±

    Liu Dahai: ¡°No, he¡¯s all alone.¡±

    Such people were the toughest to deal with.

    Now, they could only wait patiently.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu went back to Mei Zhu¡¯s factory again.

    There were currently two production models.

    One was Mei Zhu¡¯s own production line, and the other was outsourcing orders to contract manufacturers.

    For now, they had only given Bidi one factory to subcontract.

    If they gave the orders to Fertile Health, they could easily break through a daily output of one hundred thousand or even two hundred thousand units.

    However, Jiang Xu had no intention of letting them make that money.

    As for why, those in the know understood.

    ¡°Old Wang, you need to rest more too,¡± Jiang Xu said, patting Wang Zhang on the shoulder.

    The guy looked unkempt, as if he hadn¡¯t washed in days, barely distinguishable from a beggar.

    His breath was very strong when he spoke.

    Wang Zhang shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to rest. With so many orders, we have to keep the quality in check.

    Moreover¡­ there are already many investors thinking about entering the mobile phone industry. We must seize the market while we can.¡±

    Jiang Xu saw the dark circles under his eyes and his poor complexion.

    He said, ¡°Go home and get a good night¡¯s sleep. I¡¯ll watch things here for you today.

    ¡°Being away for such a long time, your wife must have some complaints, right?¡±

    Wang Zhang¡¯s eyes flicker with a hint of guilt, ¡°No problem, my sister-in-law isn¡¯t the unreasonable type, and I¡¯m doing well over here.¡±

    Jiang Xu understood just by looking at his expression.

    What middle-aged men fear most is returning home to find their wives dressed up in sexy attire.

    And yet, they are powerless to do anything.

    They have to come up with all sorts of excuses.

    Things like not feeling well today, overworked from overtime, in a bad mood, having to entertain tomorrow, and so on.

    Only later did they realize that women have their periods to protect men.

    It seems Old Wang is also facing the same vexation.

    Jiang Xu saw through it but said nothing.

    He pulled out a box of men¡¯s treasure that he had brought especially: ¡°Here, take this; it¡¯s safe with no side-effects. Take it half an hour before you go home, so your sister-in-law knows what you¡¯re capable of.¡±

    ¡°What is this¡­¡± Wang Zhang picked it up and immediately pushed it back to Jiang Xu, righteousness in his tone, ¡°I¡¯m very capable, 1 don¡¯t need this kind of thing.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Are you sure? This really has no side-effects at all.

    As long as you don¡¯t exceed two pills a day, it¡¯s as safe as eating or drinking.¡±

    Many rich people have bought it, even I and my father-in-law use it.¡±

    Wang Zhang¡¯s heart stirred, ¡°Really?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Wang Zhang discreetly took the box, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t need it.

    But I have a friend who has this problem, I¡¯ll get it for him to try.¡±

    Sure enough, men at this age are all talk.

    Men who want to prevail all their lives.

    Wang Zhang wrapped up and left after the handover with Jiang Xu.

    Hurrying off.

    Probably can¡¯t wait to go back and see if that thing really works.

    Jiang Xu told An Nuonuo he wouldn¡¯t be coming home tonight and began touring the factory.

    The factory¡¯s yield rate is actually not high.

    The main reason is still that the production lines are not the most advanced.

    Wang Zhang is already working on upgrading the production lines.

    A single Mei Zhu Mgplus, subtracting various costs, nets a profit of two thousand and one hundred.

    There¡¯s also soft income, such as pre-installed software and advertising and the like.

    A single phone can earn a profit of fifty to eighty yuan.

    As of today, this phone has sold over six hundred thousand units.

    Net profits exceed thirteen billion.

    That money is being used to upgrade production lines.

    Later on, they¡¯ll also need to take out loans from the banks to expand the scale of the factory further.

    After inspecting the factory and finding no issues, Jiang Xu returned to Wang Zhang¡¯s office.

    No sooner had he sat down than Jiang Xiaoyan called, ¡°Damn it, that bastard is so disgusting, he¡¯s actually slandering me for trying to harm An Nuonuo!¡± Jiang Xu inquired, ¡°What happened?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t let this matter leak.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the rumors just suddenly appeared,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said furiously, ¡°Now all the fingers are pointing at me.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s voice turned grave, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll issue a statement right away, fully believing you would never do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so touched, you¡¯re the best.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s voice wavered, ¡°Jiang Xu, I¡¯m feeling so lost and helpless right now, can you keep me company tonight?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Next time, definitely next time.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan instantly reverted to her true self, ¡°Get lost, you dog man, you¡¯re so annoying.¡±

    After saying that, she hung up the call.

    Jiang Xu was torn between laughter and tears.

    He immediately issued the statement, to prevent Jiang Xiaoyan from suffering any harm or loss.

    Just as he finished dealing with this, Liu Dahai called, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s an emergency!¡±

 Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Chapter 446 Who is the murderer found out_i

    Chapter 446: Chapter 446 Who is the murderer found out_i

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu sat up straight immediately upon hearing this, ¡°Did that man confess?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Liu Dahai said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to have someone keep an eye on those two foreigners?

    Just now, my people reported that Qiao Buwu took the initiative to contact Zhang Xiaofeng.¡±

    A cold light flashed in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    It seemed Qiao Buwu had also investigated him thoroughly.

    Knowing some of his weaknesses.

    He must be thinking that if Jiang Xu didn¡¯t agree to cooperate, then he would turn to collaborate with Zhang Xiaofeng, attacking from other areas.

    Indeed, those who achieved success could not possibly be fools.

    Jiang Xu instructed Liu Dahai to continue the surveillance.

    Even if Qiao Buwu did end up collaborating with Zhang Xiaofeng in the end, it didn¡¯t matter.

    If it came down to it, he would simply play a big game.

    All sorts of ¡®original songs,¡¯ ¡®original novels,¡¯ he would mass produce them.

    There were also many movies and dramas that would be a hit in the next few years.

    ¡°Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons,¡± ¡°Goodbye Mr. Loser,¡± ¡°The Richest Man in Xihong City,¡± and the like.

    He would get them all out in advance.

    In the face of absolute quality, all crooked tricks were as trivial as chickens and dogs made of clay.

    Of course, Jiang Xu did not plan to use this tactic until it was the last resort.

    As it was nearing midnight, An Nuonuo arrived.

    She was carrying a meal box in her hand.

    The weather was still very cold in March.

    ¡°Why did you come?¡± Jiang Xu stepped forward, clutching An Nuonuo¡¯s ice-cold little hand, speaking with heartfelt concern.

    The girl revealed a sweet smile, ¡°I made chicken soup for you, hurry up and drink it.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait up and to go to sleep early if I¡¯m not home at night?¡± Jiang Xu said with a hint of reproach in his voice.

    ¡°But when you¡¯re not by my side, I can¡¯t sleep peacefully-¡±

    An Nuonuo only had to act slightly coy, and Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t resist on the spot.

    He opened the meal box.

    Inside was golden chicken soup, exuding a rich aroma.

    There were also ginseng, red dates, and the like.

    It looked very appetizing at first glance.

    Jiang Xu took a sip of the soup, which tasted sweet and delicious, and he felt warm all over instantly.

    Seeing the look of satisfaction on Jiang Xu¡¯s face, the girl smiled along, ¡°This chicken was raised by my dad.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Xu paused in drinking the soup, ¡°Since when did my future father-in-law start raising chickens?¡±

    ¡°My dad bought a large chicken farm and made a series of renovations.

    He said that in the future, the chickens raised on the farm will be fed only natural foods and have to be raised for a full year before they can be eaten.

    He won¡¯t sell to the public but will provide them only to family and friends.

    Oh, my dad also bought a lot of fields, farms, and ranches.

    In the future, we will only eat the food that we raise and grow ourselves.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded his head.

    This was quite normal.

    Wealthy people are like that, consuming food they produce themselves, pure and natural, free of pollution.

    After Jiang Xu finished the chicken soup, An Nuonuo said she wanted to stay and keep him company and not leave.

    Wang Zhang¡¯s office was in a mess and not clean.

    Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t let his girlfriend, who was like a beautiful flower, stay in such a place.

    Although An Nuonuo was reluctant, she eventually left with a bit of disappointment.

    Lately, the time Jiang Xu spent with her was getting less and less.

    Yet she didn¡¯t throw a childlike tantrum.

    Everything Jiang Xu did was for her.

    Time quickly arrived at March 13th.

    Tomorrow, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo would set off to return to Jiang City.

    The engagement had to take place with both parties in their hometown.

    These days, Jiang Xu was so busy that his feet barely touched the ground.

    He needed to keep an eye on the Mei Zhu mobile phone specialty store, and also had to grasp the overall direction of the entertainment industry.

    As for the agreement with Qiao Buwu, there was still time. He could handle it after he came back from the engagement.

    Liu Dahai called again, ¡°Boss, he wants to see you, says he wants to talk terms!¡± Hearing this news, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t hesitate to take An Nuonuo with him to the place where that man was being held.

    In the prison, Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, Liu Dahai, and two staff members were present.

    Jiang Xu, looking through the glass at the man, said, ¡°Speak, who really sent you?¡±

    The man said, ¡°Two conditions, you don¡¯t prosecute me, and give me fifty million more. Agree, and I¡¯ll tell you who¡¯s behind this.¡±

    Jiang Xu agreed without hesitation, ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll tell you, it¡¯s the second largest shareholder of Century Jewelry, Li Yan.¡±

    Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have any grudges with him, do I?¡±

    Regarding this Li Yan, he had only seen him once at a banquet last time.

    A man just over forty, with unremarkable looks and seemingly harmless.

    However, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t just take his word for it, he asked for evidence.

    ¡°I have a recording of our conversation. Transfer the money into my overseas account, and then I¡¯ll give you the recording.¡±

    Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°Start with ten million. Once we confirm the evidence is real, I¡¯ll give you the rest.¡±

    ¡°Twenty million, that¡¯s the lowest.¡±

    ¡°Fine, deal.¡±

    After getting the man¡¯s overseas account, Jiang Xu immediately transferred twenty million into it.

    The man took out his phone to check and, seeing the transfer, his face lit up with joy.

    He then revealed where he kept the evidence.

    More than an hour later, the evidence was obtained.

    They played the recording.

    ¡®Til give you five million in cash, plus arrange for you to go abroad, to take care of An Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°This person has an extraordinary identity, how did she provoke you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, here¡¯s her information.¡±

    ¡°Five million isn¡¯t enough, add another three million.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    The recording abruptly ended there.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo exchanged glances, filled with confusion.

    Jiang Xu made a backup of the recording, the original was handed over to the officials.

    As for the promise not to pursue the man¡¯s responsibility,

    Heh, sorry, this time Jiang Xu didn¡¯t plan to keep his promise.

    His future wife had almost been in a major incident, and Jiang Xu intended to let no one involved off the hook.

    As for the twenty million that had been transferred, consider it a donation to the overseas bank.

    That man should not count on having the chance to spend it.

    Jiang Xu turned to Liu Dahai, ¡°Go sue that man. At all costs, make sure he¡¯s locked up for as long as possible.

    Also, look into whether he has any past crimes.

    If he does, let his crimes be compounded, and it would be best if he¡¯s directly taken out.

    And that Li Yan, I want you to use all available resources to investigate him. He must die!¡±

    Towards the end, Jiang Xu¡¯s tone had become ice-cold.

    Liu Dahai nodded heavily, finally relaxing.

    He had been so worried about this case recently, he could hardly eat or sleep.

    He hadn¡¯t even had time to visit several college girls he often frequented.

    Tonight, he could finally go and comfort them properly.

    He heard there were some fresh ones recently, he should also take the opportunity to sample them¡­

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo to call Liu Yun and ask her where she was and if it was convenient to meet with them.

    Some things needed to be asked face-to-face to make the next plan.

 Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Chapter 447: The Pre-Engagement Gift l

    Chapter 447: Chapter 447: The Pre-Engagement Gift l

    Translator: 549690339

    It just so happened that Liu Yun had arrived in Magic City the day before yesterday.

    After making a phone call to her, she indicated that she could meet at any time.

    Soon, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo met Liu Yun at a private club.

    She greeted them with a smile, ¡°How come you two divine beings decided to seek me out?¡±

    Jiang Xu, with little expression on his face, replied, ¡°Sis, I want to ask you about Li Yan, what¡¯s the relationship between you two?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s little face was also tensely drawn.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Liu Yun was somewhat puzzled.

    Having known Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo for so long, it was the first time she had seen them with such serious expressions.

    Without much time to think, after inviting them to sit down and carefully considering her words, she began to speak:

    ¡°On the surface, Li Yan seems harmless, but in reality, he¡¯s very cunning.

    He has always coveted my position and launched multiple attacks, but they have all failed.

    However, I know he has never given up and has secretly rallied a group of people over the years.

    Oh right, there¡¯s another issue between us.

    It¡¯s about the time he wanted his just-turned-eighteen-year-old daughter to become the global spokesperson for Century Jewelry.

    Initially, many people supported him, but then I met Nuonuo, and his daughter ended up not being chosen.

    Because of that reason, our relationship was very tense for a while. Wait a second¡­¡±

    Realizing something, Liu Yun¡¯s expression suddenly turned grave, ¡°Are you by any chance suspecting that Li Yan was behind Nuonuo¡¯s incident last time?¡±

    Having heard Liu Yun¡¯s explanation, Jiang Xu understood.

    It was still about interests, after all.

    Without saying much more, he played the recording for Liu Yun.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    After listening, Liu Yun slammed the table, her anger making the large earrings on her delicate ears tremble, ¡°Li Yan has really gone mad, that heartless lunatic, to dare do such a thing!¡±

    One thing that outraged her was someone wanting to harm An Nuonuo; this affected her interests.

    The other was that the exposure of this affair would deal a devastating blow to the entire brand.

    After all, if a company¡¯s executive is a heartless lunatic and a ruthless person, how many customers would still be willing to buy their products?

    Liu Yun was now both afraid and angry.

    It was only after drinking several glasses of water that she managed to calm herself somewhat,

    but her voice still trembled as she pleaded with Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory response to this matter, please don¡¯t publicize it, can you?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied indifferently, ¡°I have only one demand, I want to see him dead in front of me.¡±

    His tone was unequivocal.

    Liu Yun: ¡°Alright, I will satisfy your condition. Please wait, I need to make some calls.¡±

    With that, she rose and began making calls by the window.

    Jiang Xu held An Nuonuo¡¯s delicate hand, ¡°This is like a wedding gift prepared by the heavens for us before our engagement.¡±

    But An Nuonuo was not particularly uplifted.

    Jiang Xu understood her feelings.

    To be framed like this despite having done no wrong was indeed distressing.

    ¡°Must it be his life?¡± An Nuonuo clasped Jiang Xu¡¯s hand, ¡°We can¡¯t do something illegal.¡±

    She had already lost much of her feelings about the previous incident,

    and was just worried about Jiang Xu getting dragged into it.

    Jiang Xu pulled her into his embrace, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do it myself.¡±

    After a while, Liu Yun came back and said, ¡°Originally, all the shareholders of Century Jewelry were to convene tomorrow in Magic City for the annual stockholders¡¯ meeting.

    Everyone has arrived, so you two will come with me tomorrow.¡±

    The next day, escorted by numerous bodyguards, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo arrived at the tallest hotel in Magic City.

    The annual shareholder meeting of Century Jewelry is held every year, and the location varies.

    This year, it happened to choose Magic City.

    Perhaps it was fate that had arranged everything.

    Century Jewelry had dozens of shareholders.

    But only about ten were eligible to attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting.

    Among them was Li Yan.

    Liu Yun sat in the main seat, while Li Yan sat on her right side.

    Li Yan had a gentle smile on his face, but inside he was seething with jealousy.

    He had more experience than Liu Yun and was older, believing his abilities to be far superior.

    Yet he was constantly overshadowed by Liu Yun.

    On the surface he appeared calm and collected, but deep down his psyche was already twisted.

    As usual, Liu Yun gave the annual report at the shareholders¡¯ meeting.

    The company¡¯s performance had steadily grown, and smiles appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.

    But Liu Yun¡¯s face was stern,¡±This year¡¯s good performance is mainly due to signing Miss An Nuonuo as our global spokeswoman.

    She fits perfectly with our high-end products, you could say they complement each other.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Li Yan was the first to speak, clapping his hands,¡±Inviting her to endorse us was a very wise decision.¡±

    Liu Yun felt like throwing up when she heard this.

    If she didn¡¯t know the truth, she would have been deceived by this man.

    Another shareholder said with a smile,¡±Where are you planning to go on a cruise this year?¡±

    After every shareholders¡¯ meeting, they would go on a company-paid vacation for half a month.

    They would invite various stars, both male and female.

    A large group of people having fun on a ship.

    That was a true den of iniquity.

    The high-end crowd often indulged in the simplest forms of entertainment.

    ¡°No rush,¡± Liu Yun¡¯s gaze fell on Li Yan, her tone cold,¡±Aside from today¡¯s meeting, there¡¯s something I would like to ask President Li about.¡±

    Li Yan was startled, then chuckled,¡±Just ask whatever you want, no need to be so serious.¡±

    Liu Yun said expressionlessly,¡±! would like to ask President Li why he ordered someone to assassinate An Nuonuo?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Yan was stunned,¡±What are you joking about? I have no grudges against her; she brings me profits, why would I do such a thing?¡±

    Liu Yun thought, indeed he was a sly fox.

    He had not shown a single flaw on the surface.

    The other shareholders were shocked by her words and then began to speak one after another.

    ¡°There must be some mistake.¡±

    ¡°President Li doesn¡¯t look like someone who would do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, there must be a misunderstanding.¡±

    Because Li Yan had always presented himself well in front of these shareholders.

    So when Liu Yun made this accusation, no one believed her.

    With a slap, Liu Yun put a voice recorder on the table,¡±Listen for yourselves.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five million in cash, plus an opportunity to go abroad to get rid of An Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°Her status is extraordinary, how did she provoke you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, here¡¯s her information.¡±

    ¡°Five million isn¡¯t enough, add another three million.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    After the short recording was played, everyone¡¯s faces changed, except for Li Yan.

    Li Yan calmly said,¡±It¡¯s easy to fake my voice, this proves nothing.¡±

 Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Chapter 448 Perfect Resolution 1

    Chapter 448: Chapter 448 Perfect Resolution 1

    Translator: 549690339           ¡ª

    Liu Yun couldn¡¯t help but admire Li Yan; his psychological fortitude was indeed immense.

    Even at such a juncture, he still remained as calm and composed as ever.

    Just then, the door was pushed open.

    Jiang Xu entered with An Nuonuo from outside.

    This caused Li Yan¡¯s eyes to narrow slightly, but the next second, he approached them with enthusiasm, ¡°Haha, what wind has blown you two over? Take a seat qui¡­ Ahh!!¡±

    As he got close to Jiang Xu, Li Yan let out a scream.

    He was kicked away by Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu had used nearly all his strength for that kick, with an added buff of fury.

    Instantly, Li Yan was sent flying several meters, smashing into a chair on his way, which was bent out of shape.

    Taken completely by surprise and hit by such a fearsome kick, Li Yan¡¯s vision went dark for a moment, and he nearly passed out.

    The scene was thrown into chaos, and Li Yan¡¯s bodyguards hurried in to help him up.

    The rest of the shareholders looked displeased and chastised Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, don¡¯t get too carried away.¡±

    This is outright disrespect towards my Century Jewelry!¡±

    ¡°This won¡¯t be let go so easily!¡±

    Li Yan grimaced in pain, taking quite a while to recover.

    still, he maintained his amiable persona, ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, there must be some misunderstanding here.¡±

    Seeing this, the other shareholders couldn¡¯t help but admire him.

    ¡°Old Li is just too honest.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so easy to suffer a loss with that attitude.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re a good-tempered man, this can¡¯t just be let go.¡±

    Jiang Xu had to admit defeat.

    This old fox¡¯s acting skills could outdo an entire host of thespians.

    However, unfortunately for him, these to Jiang Xu seemed nothing more than the last throes of the dying.

    He took out a document from his person and laid it on the table, ¡°This is an official authentication report from Magic City.

    The recording you all just heard has been officially compared with Li Yan¡¯s voice by Magic City authorities, and it¡¯s a hundred percent match.

    It also bears the official Magic City stamp, which I believe anyone with a grain of sense wouldn¡¯t dare to fake.¡±

    Li Yan was no nobody; one could still find videos of him making public appearances and giving speeches online.

    Extracting his voice was just a matter of minutes.

    One of the shareholders picked up the report and instantly turned grave.

    It was then passed around to the other shareholders.

    After each had a look, their gazes towards Li Yan once again carried a cold murderous intent.

    When times are good, everyone behaves politely.

    But if you stand in the way of people making money,

    then no matter the past favors or bonds, they will not let you off the hook.

    Everyone is no fool; they are very clear about the stir this incident would cause once it breaks out and the enormity of the damage.

    And after Jiang Xu took out that report, Li Yan finally changed his expression.

    Still, he kept his composure and looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer ten billion as compensation to put an end to this, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, five billion? Are you trying to bribe a beggar?¡± Jiang Xu scoffed, ¡°Twenty billion, not a penny less!¡±

    Struggling to control his rage, Li Yan countered, ¡°Ten billion, that¡¯s my limit.

    After all, no one keeps so much cash on hand.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°Transfer the money now.¡±

    He gave an account number for his bank overseas.

    Of course, the money couldn¡¯t be sent directly to his domestic bank card.

    Li Yan was in pain thinking about the money, but considering that ten billion could resolve this issue, it seemed worthwhile.

    He immediately ordered his people to deal with it.

    Less than ten minutes later, Jiang Xu received a notification of the funds arriving on his mobile phone.

    His face, however, showed little change in expression, as he simply said to Li Yan, ¡°Consider these ten billion as compensation for my wife¡¯s medical expenses.

    Now, you can prepare for your affairs after death.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Li Yan¡¯s face completely changed, ¡°You¡¯re not honouring your word!¡±

    He had thought that in front of so many business moguls, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t possibly dare to do something like this.

    Heh. Jiang Xu sneered, ¡±1 never keep my word with trash.¡±

    With that, Jiang Xu turned to the other Century Jewelry shareholders, ¡°Li Yan must die today, you all handle it.¡±

    The atmosphere at the scene immediately became extremely heavy.

    A shareholder waved his hand, ordering all the bodyguards to leave first.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± Liu Yun spoke up again, ¡°No one can affect the operation of the company, everyone must bear their own consequences.¡±

    The rest of the shareholders also expressed their opinions one after another.

    ¡°Old Li, you were utterly foolish to do such a thing.¡±

    Take care of it yourself, don¡¯t make us do it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if we have to do it, our methods won¡¯t be too gentle.¡±

    ¡°Think about your wife and children, as long as you can appease Jiang Xu¡¯s anger, they can be safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Old Li, you¡¯re a smart man, you know what to do.¡±

    Hahahaha!¡± Li Yan suddenly burst into bitter laughter, ¡°Who would have

    thought, I¡¯d end up falling into your hands.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked on coldly.

    He had brought this on himself.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Li Yan suddenly stopped laughing, his face resolute, ¡°I can face death, but what if Jiang Xu breaks his word again?¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t let that happen,¡± Liu Yun assured.

    The rest of the shareholders echoed in agreement.

    Li Yan¡¯s expression returned to calmness, ¡°Good, give me half an hour to put everything in order.¡±

    He then went to the window and started making phone calls.

    First, he called his wife, then his children.

    He gave out all the necessary information like the bank card PIN, the safe¡¯s combination, and so on.

    His daughter was crying inconsolably, unable to accept what was happening.

    Li Yan said, ¡°My daughter, remember to take good care of your mother with your brother, and don¡¯t seek revenge for me.

    You¡¯re¡­ not Jiang Xu¡¯s match, even your father has fallen.

    Remember my words, don¡¯t let our family line end here.¡±

    ¡°Wuuu¡­ Daddy, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±

    Li Yan decisively hung up the phone.

    Then he formatted his cell phone and broke the SIM card.

    After that, he looked over everyone present one by one.

    His gaze finally landed on Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯ve lost fair and square, I hope you keep your promise, or as a ghost, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    With that said, he leapt out of the window.

    An Nuonuo was so frightened that she hurriedly threw herself into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms, shivering continuously.

    Jiang Xu gently patted her back to soothe her.

    After a while, having calmed An Nuonuo down, he walked to the window edge and looked outside.

    Thankfully, the old guy didn¡¯t hit any pedestrians, which would have been a sin.

    This matter had been settled satisfactorily.

    Jiang Xu bid farewell to Liu Yun and the others, then left with An Nuonuo. Her mood was very low, with fear still lingering in her eyes.

 Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Chapter 449 Engagement in Progress 1

    Chapter 449: Chapter 449 Engagement in Progress 1

    Translator: 549690339 |  ¡ã  ¡ª

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± In the elevator, Jiang Xu embraced the young girl in his arms, ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here.¡±

    He had originally wanted An Nuonuo to witness firsthand the punishment of the person who had harmed her.

    But he had neglected the reaction a girl might have to such a scene.

    An Nuonuo was frightened.

    When the elevator reached the first floor, she still looked very scared.

    Jiang Xu felt both heartache and guilt.

    He immediately picked her up and had the driver take them home.

    He turned on all the lights at home and told her all kinds of jokes.

    ¡°One day, Xiao Ming¡¯s stomach was hurting, so he said to his stomach, ¡®Stomach, please stop hurting.¡¯

    ¡®Do you know what the stomach said?¡¯

    ¡®The stomach said, ¡®First of all, my name is not ¡®hey,¡¯ my name is Chu Yuqin¡­¡±¡® An Nuonuo burst into laughter, and the fear lingering in her heart dissipated a bit.

    She reached out with her hands to wrap around Jiang Xu¡¯s neck, her pink lips pouting as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s try not to let such things happen in the future, okay?¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself that anyone who threatened him or his loved ones must be dealt with swiftly and decisively.

    But An Nuonuo was innocent by nature, and it would be better to keep her away from such bloody affairs in the future.

    He nodded and agreed.

    After a while, An Nuonuo fell asleep.

    Jiang Xu carefully carried her to bed and tucked her in.

    He then told Liu Dahai to stop investigating Li Yan, but to keep an eye on his children still.

    If Li Yan¡¯s children became desperate and sought revenge for their father, Jiang Xu would have to strike first.

    Having suffered setbacks many times before, he didn¡¯t want similar incidents to happen again.

    Later, Qiao Buwu contacted Jiang Xu, asking how he had considered the matter they discussed last time.

    Jiang Xu made up an excuse to brush it off.

    After all, there were still three days left.

    Early the next morning, the two of them packed up their belongings and took the high-speed train back to Jiang City.

    Jiang Xu had always wanted to buy a private jet, but funds were never sufficient.

    That plan had been shelved for now.

    Of course, there were jets worth millions or tens of millions, but Jiang Xu did not want those.

    If he was to buy one, it had to be the most expensive and safest model.

    If something went wrong with it, that would truly be the end of everything.

    On the high-speed train, An Nuonuo¡¯s hands were tightly clasped, looking very nervous.

    Her lips moved continuously in silent speech.

    Jiang Xu leaned over to listen and almost laughed out loud.

    ¡°Please, Bodhisattva Guanyin, bless us that everything goes smoothly and no problems arise.¡±

    ¡°I hope Brother Xu¡¯s ancestors won¡¯t dislike me, I will definitely be a good wife.¡±

    She was simply too adorable.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart melted.

    If it weren¡¯t for other people on the high-speed train, he would have definitely held her tight and kissed her passionately.

    At eleven fifty in the morning, the high-speed train arrived on time.

    As soon as they stepped off the train, they saw Jiang Shan and Chen Yue waiting there.

    Oh Nuonuo, it¡¯s been so long, I¡¯ve missed you terribly.¡±

    Chen Yue was as enthusiastic as ever.

    Upon seeing An Nuonuo, she rushed over and hugged her tight.

    All kinds of warm inquiries and caring concerns.

    She was deeply afraid that Jiang Xu might bully her even a little bit.

    An Nuonuo said shyly, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, have you eaten?¡±

    Not yet,¡± Chen Yue shook her head, ¡°How can I eat without you here?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Heh heh.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh my ass,¡± Chen Yue delivered a kick to Jiang Xu and glared, ¡°What are you standing there for? Go drive the car, you have no sense at all.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±JiangXu: ¡°Six.¡±

    This feeling of having all his parents¡¯ doting affection stolen by his girlfriend was really¡­ super spicy.

    Jiang Xu went to drive, with the bodyguards following behind.

    First, he took An Nuonuo back to her home.

    Then, he returned to his own home with his parents.

    All kinds of betrothal gifts, including cattle, sheep, pigs, and the like, had already been properly prepared.

    The timing for this engagement visit was also particular, all meticulously calculated¡ªyou couldn¡¯t be early nor late.

    With everything ready, at twelve twenty, the family set out for An Nuonuo¡¯s home.

    On the other hand, after returning home, An Nuonuo was called by Li Yuanjuan to take a bath first.

    After bathing, she changed into a very festive red cheongsam.

    She also styled her hair up.

    ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Li Yuanjuan circled around An Nuonuo, very satisfied: ¡°Dignified, virtuous, gentle, simply a ceiling-level existence.¡±

    ¡°Mama, I can¡¯t bear to leave you,¡± An Nuonuo hugged Li Yuanjuan, her eyes rimmed with red.

    Li Yuanjuan said teasingly, ¡°Then don¡¯t get married. When Jiang Xu arrives, I¡¯ll

    tell him to go back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± The words startled An Nuonuo so much that she quickly stepped back several paces, pouting, her face unhappy.

    Li Yuanjuan laughed heartily: ¡°Look at you, saying one thing but meaning another. Really, once you have a boyfriend, you don¡¯t need your old mother anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mama, you¡¯re really annoying, deliberately making fun of me,¡± An Nuonuo stamped her foot, her face flushed with red.

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Li Yuanjuan stepped forward, affectionately stroked her head: ¡°After you get married, you must treat Jiang Xu and his family well.

    They are all good people, and I am not worried at all about you marrying into their family, but this belly of yours¡­¡±

    Li Yuanjuan touched An Nuonuo¡¯s flat stomach: ¡°You¡¯ll have to work hard. I want to be selling a grandson sooner rather than later.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned even redder.

    Although she was also looking forward to it, talking about this topic with her mother still made her feel quite embarrassed.

    At this moment, the sound of firecrackers rang out from outside.

    Li Yuanjuan took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go, they¡¯re here.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s heart started beating uncontrollably.

    Her palms were even sweating.

    In her mind, she instantaneously recalled everything she had experienced with Jiang Xu, from the first time they met until today.

    No sadness, only sweetness.

    Suddenly, her heart settled down again.

    The family of three went to the front door.

    The convoy carrying the betrothal gifts stretched out far.

    Leading the way were two convertibles.

    Each had a person holding a bamboo pole.

    At the top of the bamboo poles were firecrackers

    They had been setting off firecrackers all the way here.

    This part was actually optional.

    But Chen Yue said that it was a show of respect for the future bride and it was a must.

    ¡°Oh, future in-laws, congratulations, congratulations!¡±

    Haha, today¡¯s a good day, please come in.¡±

    Box after box of the betrothal gifts were brought inside.

    There was nothing cheap.

    All sorts of gold ingots, silver bars, and the like were carried in by the boxful.

    An Feng and Li Yuanjuan exchanged glances, both seeing the shock and satisfaction in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The betrothal gifts were several times more than had been initially agreed upon.

    In the details, you could see whether someone cared about you or not. There were a few more ceremonies to perform for the engagement.

    After completing them, both families happily sat down for a meal together.

    After the meal, An Feng placed a set of keys in front of Jiang Xu: ¡°The new house in Jiang City we prepared for you two, visit when you have time, there¡¯s a surprise.¡±

 Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Chapter 450 The Legend of Brother Still Circulates in the Martial World_l

    Chapter 450: Chapter 450 The Legend of Brother Still Circulates in the Martial World_l

    Translator: 549690339

    The night had fallen, and the lights just started to twinkle.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo got out of the car and looked at the villa area in front of them.

    This is the most central area of Jiang City.

    Those who lived here were either rich or noble, with a baseline fortune of at least five billion.

    The cheapest house inside was worth six hundred million.

    ¡°Hey, the future father-in-law really has a big hand,¡± Jiang Xu laughed and walked in with An Nuonuo.

    The house was number 008.

    Once inside, both of them were very satisfied.

    There were green plants everywhere, and even a large artificial lake.

    The water was clear, and pairs of mandarin ducks played and frolicked on its surface.

    They arrived at house number 008.

    The layout of this house was quite unique.

    In front of each house, there was a stream; the sound of flowing water added a sense of poetry to the place.

    People in Yue Province mostly believe that having flowing water in front of their door will lead to riches.

    Flowing water represents wealth.

    This isn¡¯t superstition but rather people¡¯s yearning for a better future.

    It¡¯s like how almost all bosses in Yue Province keep a money tree in their companies.

    In this region, the most vicious business warfare involves pouring boiling water on a competitor¡¯s money tree, tearing off their couplets¡­

    ¡°This place is so beautiful,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes twinkled with stars, and she was tightly fond of it.

    She was already imagining how gorgeous and cozy it would be after decorating it as their bridal house.

    Jiang Xu held the keys and unlocked the door.

    The interior was already renovated, without any unpleasant smells.

    The decor style was also simple and grand.

    Inside, there was a private and secluded swimming pool, and the backyard was so big you could even play golf in it.

    What amused and somewhat perplexed Jiang Xu was that the first floor actually had five baby rooms.

    All kinds of toys and clothes for children, from ages zero to ten, were already prepared.

    What¡¯s the meaning of this?

    Was the future father-in-law hinting that he expected at least five grandchildren?

    An Nuonuo gave a small spit of disdain, thinking her dad was a bit improper. ¡°What¡¯s the surprise that the future father-in-law mentioned?¡± Jiang Xu looked around.

    They had already seen the first floor and hadn¡¯t found anything.

    So the two went upstairs.

    Upon entering the first room, they saw a set of documents on the bed.

    Jiang Xu picked it up and immediately let out an exclamation, ¡°Good fellow.¡±

    It turned out to be a deed of transfer.

    It was An Feng transferring to Jiang Xu his several large private clubs, five bars, and a thirty-nine-story office building in several developed areas of Magic City.

    That¡¯s right.

    Not to An Nuonuo, but to Jiang Xu.

    These assets, just from what could be seen, were valued at the billion-dollar level.

    Not visible were the networks formed behind those private clubs and bars.

    This is an intangible wealth, which sometimes is even more useful than cold hard cash.

    ¡°Wow, why did dad give so much at once?¡± An Nuonuo covered her little mouth, clearly shocked.

    Although she always wanted her dad to shell out some gold, this time it was too much, leaving her a bit nervous and quickly making a phone call to An Feng.

    After speaking for a few minutes, she hung up.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°What did the future father-in-law say?¡±

    An Nuonuo had a complex expression, ¡°Dad said your current investments are very costly.

    These assets are to be added to those investments as bricks and mortar.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s great to have family,¡± Jiang Xu sighed. ¡°Nuonuo, rest assured, when I succeed, 1 won¡¯t forget your father¡¯s kindness.¡±

    An Feng really had nothing to complain about.

    When his son entered society, if he encountered any problems, Jiang Xu would lend a hand.

    Of course, the prerequisite was that An Ping wouldn¡¯t engage in any criminal activities.

    Jiang Xu quickly signed the documents.

    What followed was taking these documents to the relevant departments for notarization.

    With this asset boost, Jiang Xu¡¯s pressure would be significantly reduced.

    Especially those real estate properties, which were appreciating every day.

    His assets were changing by the day.

    He was now very close to a net worth of sixty billion.

    After visiting the villa, An Nuonuo linked arms with Jiang Xu, ¡°Brother Xu, let¡¯s go back to high school and have a look. I wonder what it¡¯s like now.¡±

    Jiang Xu was moved, ¡°Sure, I¡¯d like to see if there have been any big changes.¡±

    The two changed clothes and put on masks and sunglasses, fully disguising themselves.

    Without alerting anyone, they arrived at the high school.

    It was just the time for school to end, and the students were swarming out.

    The school uniform was the same old design with no change.

    At the school gate, there were stalls selling all kinds of snacks, as well as small toys and jewelry.

    Many girls were squatting in front of the stalls, picking out jewelry.

    The boys either went to eat or walked arm in arm to the arcades and internet cafes.

    ¡°I really miss the high school days,¡± Jiang Xu expressed with nostalgia.

    Even though he himself had graduated less than a year ago.

    Many students walked past them, discussing various school matters.

    ¡°The school has started to install air conditioners in every classroom, we won¡¯t be hot in the summer anymore.¡±

    ¡°They also built a library, I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, the dorms have been upgraded too, awesome.¡±

    Hearing these words, Jiang Xu was suddenly speechless.

    Indeed, no one can escape that law.

    As soon as you graduate, all the good stuff gets implemented in the school, but you¡¯re not there to enjoy it.

    Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo if she wanted to go inside and have a look.

    An Nuonuo nodded, then shook her head, ¡°But how do we get in?¡±

    ¡°Easy, watch me,¡± he said.

    Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo to the guard room.

    He took off his mask, ¡°Uncle, do you remember me?¡±

    The guard, nearly sixty, was still robust and sharp-eyed.

    After scrutinizing Jiang Xu, he had a moment of deep thought.

    Then he slapped the back of his head, as if he suddenly realized, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re that Jiang Xu, the major lickspittle!¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face darkened.

    Even after he¡¯d graduated, his ¡®legend¡¯ still circulated in the school.

    An Nuonuo was desperately holding back her laughter beside him.

    Jiang Xu handed over a pack of cigarettes and said, ¡°Uncle, I want to take my girlfriend inside to have a look and pay a visit to my teachers. Is that okay with you?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, go ahead,¡± the guard said generously with a wave of his hand.

    After thanking him, Jiang Xu led An Nuonuo inside.

    The other, new guard couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s that? There won¡¯t be any trouble letting him in, will there?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that young man is a good person. Let me tell you, he used to lick boots so well¡­¡±

    Not far away, Jiang Xu staggered, nearly falling to the ground.

    It was too much, way over the line.

    If it were not for fear of losing face, he would have given that guard a piece of his mind.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was a lickspittle, he was genuinely affectionate, okay?

    An Nuonuo finally couldn¡¯t hold back and burst into laughter.

    Jiang Xu pretended to glare at her ¡®fiercely¡¯, ¡°Keep laughing, see if I don¡¯t drag you to the back hill and give you¡­.,¡±

 Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Chapter 451 Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyueâ€™s Reactionl

    Chapter 451: Chapter 451 Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue¡¯s Reactionl

    Translator: 549690339

    Speaking of which, Jiang Xu really hadn¡¯t tried doing that with An Nuonuo in high school¡­

    Even some of the university¡¯s public facilities were untouched by them.

    Like the small woods, teaching buildings, the back hills, classrooms, and the like.

    Primarily because An Nuonuo didn¡¯t like such flamboyant activities.

    Plus, Jiang Xu was also afraid that if someone secretly took photos or accidentally bumped into them, it would be quite troublesome.

    So, when An Nuonuo heard Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡®threat,¡¯ she obediently shut her mouth.

    They went to the canteen and bought some drinks, then saw several senior-year teachers.

    On seeing Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, the teachers were overjoyed.

    Especially the homeroom teacher, who was nearly moved to tears at the sight of them.

    Those were tears of happiness.

    Now, the homeroom teacher¡¯s position had been promoted to head of student guidance.

    All thanks to Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    Seeing the homeroom teacher so successful, Jiang Xu also broke into a happy laugh.

    The old teacher was pretty nice and had been good to every student in the class back then.

    Regardless of whether their grades were good or not.

    After chatting with the teachers for a while, Jiang Xu went to find the principal alone.

    He proposed donating fifty million to the school.

    In this day and age, fifty million was a considerable figure, so naturally, the principal was more than pleased.

    Latter, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had dinner in the school cafeteria.

    The taste hadn¡¯t changed from what they remembered.

    Still generous, affordable, and hygienic.

    Back home, after the two of them had washed up,

    An Nuonuo and Jiang Xu intertwined their fingers, holding the phone and turning on the front camera.

    After finding the right angle, they captured both of the engagement rings they were wearing.

    Click, click, they snapped a few photos, then Nuonuo started editing them, preparing to post on Moments and QQSpace.

    The user base for WeChat was also climbing steadily.

    Just a few days ago, Jiang Xu found out that the daily active users had reached ten million.

    And it was expanding at an incredibly fast pace.

    After a quick photo edit, An Nuonuo posted the pictures.

    She also added a caption, ¡°Got engaged to Brother Xu today, thankful for the love from mom and dad, and uncles and aunts, so happy-.¡±

    In the photos, An Nuonuo¡¯s face was brimming with indescribable joy, her whole being seemed to radiate light.

    Many friends saw it and left likes and comments.

    ¡®Congratulations, didn¡¯t expect you two to get engaged so soon.¡¯

    ¡®You must be happy and joyful for a lifetime.¡¯

    ¡®You two really look like a married couple.¡¯

    An Nuonuo browsed through everyone¡¯s comments, the smile on her face never fading.

    Jiang Xu similarly shared her Space and Moments.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had just finished showering, toweling her damp hair while walking to the sofa.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, in this moment, resembled a freshly completed watercolor painting, beautiful and vivid.

    Moonlight spilled in through the window, casting its glow upon her.

    Those damp strands of hair, with their droplets shining like pearls, swayed gently with her movements, glittering with a crystalline light.

    Her skin was as fair and delicate as a freshly shelled egg, touched with a soft blush.

    A tasteful white bathrobe draped over her, loose and comfortable, yet it accentuated her graceful figure.

    The belt, tied lightly around her waist, subtly highlighted her exquisite curves.

    Her face was as fresh as a painting, her eyes bright as stars, seemingly capturing all the light around her.

    Her lips, rosy and slightly parted, appeared to smile, as though inviting.

    Her long black hair, casually draped over her shoulders, with a few wet strands falling on her pale neck, added a touch of sensual charm.

    Such an appearance would bewitch anyone who saw it.

    She was in a good mood today and picked up her phone, which was charging nearby.

    Humming an unnamed tune, she opened WeChat Moments.

    The next second, the smile on her face froze.

    She stared fixatedly at the Moment Jiang Xu had shared.

    Especially seeing the engagement rings on both of their fingers.

    She felt a suffocating sensation wash over her.

    She couldn¡¯t control her tears.

    She felt as if her whole being was shattering.

    Even though she had mentally prepared herself, witnessing the scene before her, she still couldn¡¯t control her emotions.

    ¡°Ding dong!¡±

    Just then, the doorbell rang.

    Jiang Xiaoyan wiped her tears and walked to the door.

    Looking through the peephole, she saw a man standing outside, the property manager of the villa complex.

    She asked coldly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The property manager spoke respectfully, ¡°Miss Jiang, a Mr. Jiang Xu sent a gift for you. I¡¯ve left it at your door.¡±

    After speaking, the property manager left.

    Once sure the man had gone, Jiang Xiaoyan opened the door.

    She saw a long, rectangular package on the ground, wrapped tightly.

    Jiang Xiaoyan dragged it inside, and upon unwrapping it, her eyes instantly lit up.

    It was a doll.

    A perfect replica made to look like her.

    Her previously low spirits instantly lifted.

    The corners of her mouth rose uncontrollably, ¡°Humph, at least you have some conscience.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I am really exhausted.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue walked out of the singing practice room, her face showing signs of weariness.

    For the past few days, she had been practicing singing whenever she had time.

    The more she sang the songs Jiang Xu had given her, the more she loved them. She also understood their value.

    These songs could make her a true A-lister.

    In that case, she would be able to close the distance between herself and Jiang Xu a bit more.

    Zhou Qingyue stretched her limbs and said to her assistant, ¡°Xiao Tao, hand me my phone.¡±

    Xiao Tao hesitated, her eyes flickering, ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner first¡­ Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go eat, but hand me the phone.¡±

    ¡°Your phone is out of battery.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, I remember it was above 90%.¡±

    ¡°It really is out of battery.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue sensed something was wrong.

    Staring at Xiao Tao, she demanded, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xiao Tao shook her head vigorously, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s expression turned serious, and without saying a word, she just looked at Xiao Tao.

    Eventually, unable to withstand Zhou Qingyue¡¯s gaze, Xiao Tao handed over the phone.

    It didn¡¯t take long for her to see the social media post Jiang Xu had made with An Nuonuo.

    The reason Xiao Tao knew about it was that she too was friends with An Nuonuo online.

    Zhou Qingyue fell silent, just looking at the phone, her face devoid of any expression.

    ¡°Zhou Qingyue, are you okay?¡± Xiao Tao asked cautiously, clearly worried.

    After a while, Zhou Qingyue spoke in a subdued tone, ¡°Xiao Tao, help me find a place in the country where it¡¯s spring all year round and suitable for living.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Tao didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue said, ¡°I want to retire. I¡¯m done.¡±

    Xiao Tao:

    Jiang Xu received a text message and deleted it after reading it.

    He had earlier custom-made a gift for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    It was mainly to brace for the psychological impact on Jiang Xiaoyan following his official announcement with An Nuonuo.

    He was afraid she would do something to harm herself or others.

    By sending her a gift, there was a good chance it would calm her down.

    As for Zhou Qingyue?

    Sorry, not acquainted.

    It was past eleven at night, and the two were about to go to sleep.

    Jiang Xu received a phone call: ¡°Boss, the item you ordered has arrived.¡±

 Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Chapter 452 Two Wedding Dresses _1

    Chapter 452: Chapter 452 Two Wedding Dresses _1

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu, who was planning to change into pajamas, immediately ran out under An Nuonuo¡¯s puzzled gaze after receiving the phone call.

    Outside the villa stood a middle-aged man.

    In each hand, he held a box that seemed very luxurious.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, he bowed slightly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, the items you requested are in these boxes.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    After finishing his words, he took out a stack of cash from his pocket and handed it to the middle-aged man.

    Then he picked up the two boxes and went back.

    ¡°Brother Xu, what are these?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xu return with two large boxes, An Nuonuo asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back to the bedroom and talk.¡±

    Curious, An Nuonuo followed Jiang Xu into the bedroom.

    Then she saw Jiang Xu open one of the boxes first.

    When he took out the contents, An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparlded with dazzling light.

    It was actually a pure white wedding dress!

    No girl could resist it.

    Originally, An Nuonuo thought there was no need to hurry to buy a wedding dress and had planned to wait until closer to the wedding.

    But Jiang Xu thought that getting it done earlier would make An Nuonuo happy for even longer, so he found the top talent to custom-make two sets.

    He already knew An Nuonuo¡¯s measurements like the back of his hand.

    Even An Nuonuo herself didn¡¯t understand them as thoroughly as Jiang Xu did.

    ¡°Can I try it on?¡± An Nuonuo asked eagerly.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Of course, let me help you.¡±

    ¡°No way, get out,¡± An Nuonuo said with a blush, pushing Jiang Xu out and locking the door behind him.

    Then, she began to change clothes.

    Jiang Xu waited anxiously outside.

    With An Nuonuo¡¯s figure, she would surely become the most beautiful girl in the world once she put on the wedding dress.

    After about ten minutes or so, the door opened again.

    An Nuonuo walked out from inside.

    Jiang Xu caught his breath at the sight of her.

    The wedding dress on An Nuonuo was as light as clouds, pure as snow.

    It symbolized the purity and sanctity of love.

    It fell upon the young girl like a dreamy halo, enhancing her beauty as if she were a fairy.

    The contour of the wedding dress was elegantly smooth, the cut fit perfectly, showcasing all of An Nuonuo¡¯s best features without revealing too much.

    Its fabric was soft and delicate, made of the finest silk, more expensive than gold.

    The wedding dress was embroidered with exquisite patterns and the names of two people.

    The hem of the dress was loose and layered, gently swaying with An Nuonuo¡¯s steps, as if a blooming flower was dancing.

    The length was just right, not too dragging nor too short, perfectly displaying An Nuonuo¡¯s elegant temperament.

    Under the illumination of the light, the wedding dress radiated a charming glow, like a piece of art.

    The wedding dress was not just a garment; it was a timeless memory, bearing witness to the deepest emotions between two people.

    At this very moment, An Nuonuo was exuding an alluring fragrance.

    As she twirled in front of Jiang Xu, she bloomed like a snow lotus.

    ¡°Perfect, just perfect,¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands, ¡°Nuonuo, can you stand by the window?¡±

    An Nuonuo pouted, ¡°No way, you big bully, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡±

    Jiang Xu burst into joyful laughter.

    Then, he opened the other box.

    Inside was a set of red traditional Chinese wedding attire.

    Compared to the Western style, it had a bit more elegance, grandeur, dignity, and festivity.

    ¡°Why did you customize two? I won¡¯t be able to wear them all,¡± An Nuonuo said, feeling a bit distressed.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°No, you¡¯ll wear the white one for the first half, and the red for the second half.

    Quick, go try on the red one to see how it looks.¡±

    An Nuonuo heeded his suggestion and went to change into the red one.

    The red one made Jiang Xu¡¯s heart skip a beat even more.

    In a daze, it was as if a spoiled and enchanting ancient lady had crossed through time and space, walking towards him.

    Elegant, beautiful, stunning.

    This appearance, this figure, if placed in ancient times, she could definitely have been a concubine.

    Jiang Xu had been able to restrain himself just before, but now he could bear it no longer.

    Without a word, amid An Nuonuo¡¯s cries of alarm, he hoisted her directly onto his shoulder.

    ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t get the dress dirty or rip it, this mustn¡¯t be cheap, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, just over two million for a set. If you¡¯re afraid of ruining it, then don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°You jerk, I¡¯m going to tell auntie you¡¯re bullying me again.¡±

    ¡°Come on, call her now.¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±¡­¡±

    Early the next morning, Jiang Xu was the first to wake up.

    An Nuonuo was still sleeping.

    Recalling last night¡¯s scene, Jiang Xu could only describe it with the words ¡®crazy¡¯.

    The wedding dress buff was just too powerful.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu also discovered that An Nuonuo had an incredible natural talent.

    That was¡­ she was almost the same as the first time, with hardly any change.

    This feeling was quite unbelievable.

    For example.

    You buy a car, drive it for a few years, and find it¡¯s no different than a new one. The feeling of discovering a treasure is hard to put into words.

    He picked up his phone and saw dozens of missed calls, all from Zhou Qingyue.

    She had also sent a lot of texts.

    [Jiang Xu, why aren¡¯t you answering your phone.]

    [Wuwuwu, you¡¯re engaged to her; let me at least hear your voice.]

    [What are you two doing? Let me feel included.]

    [You bastard, Jiang Xu, I hate you.]

    [Boss, my phone got a virus just now, don¡¯t take it to heart.]

    Jiang Xu had put his phone on silent the night before.

    Looking at these texts, he shook his head, a bit worried about this woman¡¯s mental state.

    He sent her a message to work well and deleted all the other texts.

    In the afternoon, the two of them returned to Magic City.

    Qiao Buwu called again to urge.

    After all, the appointed time was the next day.

    Jiang Xu replied that he would meet and explain the next day and told him to bring the relevant personnel as well.

    This made Qiao Buwu inexplicably excited, thinking that Jiang Xu had agreed.

    In fact, after speaking with Qiao Buwu, Jiang Xu immediately arranged to meet Zhang Xiaofeng.

    His main purpose was to clarify the stakes.

    If Zhang Xiaofeng decided to collaborate with Qiao Buwu, it would be obstructing the development of domestic technology.

    Jiang Xu would report it to the relevant leaders.

    He had previously fallen into a thought pitfall, not considering this possibility.

    He thought he had to fight alone.

    He forgot that some things could receive national support.

    Zhang Xiaofeng was indeed intimidated and stated that he would not agree to collude with Qiao Buwu.

    Without Zhang Xiaofeng as a potential powerful enemy, Jiang Xu felt much more at ease.

    This time, what Jiang Xu wanted to do was to drive the fruit phone out of the country before it had fully grown.

    In the future, things like Sansang phones and the like should all get lost and not come to make money in the country.

    After settling the issue with Zhang Xiaofeng, Jiang Xu found Wang Zhang:

    ¡°Have you sorted out the thing I asked for?¡±

    Wang Zhang replied, ¡°It¡¯s done. I just think your mind is really dirty.¡±

 Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Chapter 453 Your Heart is So Dirty_l

    Chapter 453: Chapter 453 Your Heart is So Dirty_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Wang Zhang sometimes marvels at how Jiang Xu, despite his young age, can have such a brilliant mind.

    All sorts of unimaginable tactics keep coming up.

    Take, for example, this time Qiao Buwu planned to use patents to tie down Mei Zhu.

    Initially, Jiang Xu intended to fight it out till the end.

    But then he had a second thought, this was the behavior of a brute, too unwise.

    So, he came up with a method.

    He had Wang Zhang withdraw from Mei Zhu¡¯s mobile phone division, giving all his shares to Jiang Xu.

    Wang Zhang himself would start a new company called Mei Lan Technology Company.

    The main assets of Mei Zhu mobile phones, including patents and all, were to be sold to Wang Zhang at an extremely low price in a packaged deal.

    In this way, Mei Zhu mobile phones turned into a shell company.

    Then Jiang Xu signed a contract with Qiao Buwu, making it a covenant between himself and the fruit company.

    Whatever Wang Zhang wanted to do afterward was nobody¡¯s concern.

    He could also gain the right to use a vast number of the fruit company¡¯s patents.

    Later on, the newly established Mei Lan Technology Company could produce on behalf of Mei Zhu.

    It would still brandish Mei Zhu¡¯s label, while Mei Lan Technology Company would continue with R&D unnoticed.

    One day in the future, it was bound to dazzle everyone.

    Of course, to prevent any unexpected moves from Wang Zhang, half of the new company¡¯s shares were placed in An Nuonuo¡¯s hands.

    Facing Wang Zhang¡¯s teasing, Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Dealing with them, you definitely can¡¯t take the conventional route. Have you sorted everything out or not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all been taken care of,¡± Wang Zhang took out a document, ¡°You just need your wife¡¯s signature.¡±

    ¡°Good, a pleasure doing business.¡±

    The next day, Jiang Xu met with Qiao Buwu as scheduled.

    Both parties engaged in intense discussions.

    Jiang Xu added a demand.

    That was, he could re-license those patents from the fruit company unconditionally, deciding the pricing and everything himself.

    Thus, Jiang Xu could use these patents to generate huge profits for himself.

    Take, for instance, Nokia from his past life, which many thought had shut down, was actually living comfortably.

    Just from collecting various patent fees, its revenue surpassed ten billion a year.

    Earning a comfortable income while lying down.

    However, Qiao Buwu was not willing to agree to this condition.

    Thus, both sides embarked on very intense discussions.

    The meeting room was as wild as a market where haggling with vendors was commonplace.

    Jiang Xu maintained an uncompromising stance.

    And Qiao Buwu wasn¡¯t willing to agree either.

    It would result in huge losses for his own company.

    After over an hour of fierce discussion, a result was finally reached.

    The fruit company would license 10,899 of its utility patents to Mei Zhu

    Company at the ultra-low annual cost of twenty million dollars.

    For a period of ten years.

    Mei Zhu Company could also re-license those patents to other companies, but only within the domestic market.

    Jiang Xu agreed to this as well.

    The fruit company thought this wouldn¡¯t cause them much loss, but they overlooked a very important point.

    That was, Jiang Xu could license the patents to related companies abroad at extremely low costs.

    Then have them open factories and companies domestically.

    This way, he would profit, and he could also attract foreign investment for the country¡ªperfect.

    Of course, Qiao Buwu also made his demands.

    That was for Mei Zhu mobile phones to no longer develop any patents related to mobile phones or communication.

    Jiang Xu agreed to this too.

    Next, it was time for the staff from both sides to perform various information verifications.

    Jiang Xu gave Ally a knowing look and invited Qiao Buwu to sit at the coffee shop opposite the company.

    Although Jiang Xu¡¯s bait-and-switch had no major issues, for the sake of safety,

    he still gave Ally three billion in funds.

    In case some people from the fruit company discovered any issues during the review, they could be directly bribed with the money.

    And compensated with a set of houses in a first-tier city domestically, thus ensuring foolproof security.

    A certain magnate once said such a thing.

    As long as the stakes are high enough, even a beggar would dare to pull down an emperor from his horse.

    Let alone betray one¡¯s own company.

    As for the consequences that need to be faced, worst comes to worst, just migrate to another country.

    With money, where can¡¯t you go?

    Ally was by the side, accompanying the auditors from these fruit companies.

    The audits were exceedingly complex and meticulous.

    Avi showed up too.

    These two sister flowers standing together certainly had a considerable impact on the auditors.

    One wore black stockings, the other wore nude stockings.

    One was dressed like a mature woman, the other had a pure and innocent look.

    Their voices were soft and sweet, continuously calling them ¡®brother¡¯.

    It was unbearable, completely unbearable.

    ¡°Ah, brothers, have a drink of water.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys tired? No need to check so carefully, we¡¯re a legitimate company.¡±

    ¡°Let me dance a bit for the brothers.¡±

    The majority of the auditors were men, about ninety percent of them.

    For the women, Jiang Xu had arranged for some handsome guys from the company, and even hired a few male models.

    Of course, not everyone fell for these tricks.

    Then just give them money.

    Cash, gold bars, diamonds.

    In short, employ every trick in the book until you find the one that suits them.

    Under this series of operations, the audit progressed very smoothly.

    On the other hand, Jiang Xu and Qiao Buwu were enjoying their coffee, chatting and laughing away.

    Both were harboring their own thoughts, grinning like foxes.

    What Qiao Buwu was thinking about was, the next-generation fruit smartphone would definitely surpass Mei Zhu phones in terms of competitiveness.

    When the time came for a comeback, he was sure it could become the highest-selling product in this country.

    He could wait a year for that.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, thought this guy seemed not to have many years left to live.

    He definitely wouldn¡¯t remind the other to go for a check-up or anything like that.

    It wasn¡¯t until after nine in the evening that everything was settled.

    The contract was signed and completed.

    The dust had settled.

    A weight was lifted from Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    From now on, the threat of fruit phones in his territory would be significantly reduced.

    But he still had to watch out for another giant: Samsung.

    Although it was predicted that in seven or eight years, Samsung would withdraw from the domestic market due to battery issues,

    Jiang Xu remembered that starting next year, Samsung¡¯s development in the domestic market would be winding up, incredibly rapid.

    Next, he had to strategize for mid-range and low-end phones.

    Integrate the domestic industry chain.

    As various ideas flashed through his mind, Jiang Xu smiled and saw Qiao Buwu and his entourage off.

    Ally and Avi, the two sisters, came over, both letting out a deep breath.

    They had been the most tired today.

    Jiang Xu asked Ally, ¡°Did you use up all the funds I gave you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, all used up.¡±

    ¡°Good, you both did well today. Take a paid vacation for one week, and your bonuses for next month will each be increased by one million.¡±

    The two sisters were overjoyed.

    To work for such a generous boss was simply too awesome.

    After the two sisters left, Jiang Xu stretched languidly.

    Very good, several crises at the company were now temporarily averted.

    Sitting back at his desk, Jiang Xu was about to shut down his computer.

    Suddenly, he froze.

 Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Chapter 454 Te coins Soar_l

    Chapter 454: Chapter 454 Te coins Soar_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu was about to shut down his computer when he suddenly saw a pop-up news alert that made him pause.

    Yes, his computer was often bombarded with news pop-ups because he had installed a certain antivirus software.

    The one that was notoriously impossible to uninstall.

    And the news that popped up made Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flicker with excitement.

    It was about Te coins.

    The first ¡°explosion¡± of Te coins was in 2013.

    Back then, the price was still around 200 yuan in January.

    But by November, it had soared to over 1,200 yuan.

    Before 2013, the rise in Te coins wasn¡¯t very noticeable.

    But now, it had suddenly spiked to 190 million yuan.

    Seeing this news, Jiang Xu¡¯s brows deeply furrowed.

    This was a significant deviation from the price trends of his previous life.

    Could it be that he had done something at a certain point in time, causing this dramatic change?

    Jiang Xu suspected as much.

    Looking at this price, he thought it over multiple times and decided to sell.

    Over the years, by registering a large number of accounts, he had gradually bought over 3,000 Te coins.

    The total cost was no more than 10,000 yuan.

    Selling at the current price, he would make about 600,000 yuan.

    Converted into his home country¡¯s currency, that was just under 5 million.

    A 10,000 yuan investment yielding a 5 million profit, a return of 500 times.

    That would make anyone¡¯s heart race.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression shifted continually as he looked at the news, rapidly calculating in his mind.

    To sell or not to sell?

    The significant change in the plot trend made it impossible for Jiang Xu to predict whether Te coins would rise or fall in the future.

    After much thought, Jiang Xu decided to observe for a couple more days.

    He then began searching for related news.

    It was all about Te coins, an overwhelming coverage.

    Post after post filled the internet.

    For instance, someone had spent just a few yuan on Te coins and now had made hundreds of thousands.

    Human nature is greedy.

    All these stories of overnight riches tempted many people to rush into the fray headlong.

    Seeing these news reports, Jiang Xu knew that in the short term, the price of Te coins would not decrease but would surge crazily instead.

    When there were enough ¡°leeks,¡± it would be time for a severe harvest.

    With this in mind, he stood still for the time being.

    Sure enough, everything proceeded just as Jiang Xu had anticipated.

    In the following few days, the rise in the price of Te coins could only be described as Insane.

    It soared from 190 yuan each to 1,500 yuan.

    This terrifying surge astonished investors worldwide.

    Then, even more people poured in.

    Jiang Xu, looking at the price, stopped hesitating and resolutely chose to act, selling them all off.

    It took a full day to complete the sale.

    The total profit exceeded 50 million yuan.

    With an investment of less than 10,000 yuan, the 50 million yuan was virtually a gift.

    After unloading his shares, Jiang Xu continued to follow the trends of Te coins.

    They were still rising like crazy in the morning.

    But in the afternoon, they suddenly plummeted, hitting a circuit breaker within minutes.

    Many investors didn¡¯t have the chance to escape.

    The market was filled with wails.

    Jiang Xu knew it was the handiwork of those behind the scenes, beginning their ruthless harvest.

    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t too greedy and had sold off early.

    When the price of Te coins fell to a certain level, he would buy in again.

    Although he could no longer grasp the exact trend.

    But Jiang Xu knew that those people would not give up such a tool for constant harvesting like Te coins.

    He just needed to wait for the right moment and follow that group of people to catch his prey.

    By the time he got home, it was already past six in the evening.

    As soon as he walked through the door, he was greeted by the delicious smell of cooking.

    An Nuonuo was bustling about in the kitchen.

    Wearing casual home clothes, tied with an apron, she exuded the aura of a virtuous wife and loving mother from the inside out.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but walk up and gently hug her from behind.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s delicate body trembled.

    Only after she smelled the scent on Jiang Xu¡¯s body did she relax.

    She said softly, ¡°Stop fooling around, you go out first, just one more dish to go, and it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±

    These past few days, Jiang Xu had been dealing with various company matters.

    He had very little time to see An Nuonuo.

    Having finally gotten the chance to be together, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let it slip away lightly.

    He rested his chin on An Nuonuo¡¯s left shoulder, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be two dishes?¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± the girl blinked, ¡°Just one.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°No, two.¡±

    After saying that, he turned off the stove, ¡°Stop making this dish for now, I¡¯ll teach you how to make another one.¡±

    An Nuonuo understood and said with a blushing face, ¡°Not here¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°If not in the kitchen, where should we cook?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Ah, you¡¯re so naughty, I hate you.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Jiang Xu first had one meal, and then he had another.

    After a short rest, An Nuonuo started to pack her luggage.

    Tomorrow, they would set off for Singapo to participate in the World Computer Competition.

    Quite a few people were going this time.

    Besides the three competitors, Fu Yanjie, Zhang Yuanyuan, as well as Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng were all heading there too.

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to take the opportunity to travel a bit.

    Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng decided to go because they had saved some money working at the milk tea shop.

    They had also heard that Singapo was a nice place and wanted to broaden their horizons by visiting.

    The main thing was that going there didn¡¯t require English; speaking Mandarin was enough.

    The next day, at the entrance of Magic University.

    The others had already arrived.

    Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s belly was noticeably larger, but it didn¡¯t affect her normal walking at all.

    She and Fu Yanjie were increasingly looking like a couple.

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan, one in hotpants and a tank top,

    the other in a mini skirt, with the light breeze lifting the hem, revealing¡­ safety shorts.

    Passing men were filled with regret.

    Who on earth invented such anti-humanity things as safety shorts?

    We¡¯re all gentlemen; how could we sneak peeks?

    It¡¯s so frustrating!

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu shouted, ¡°If everyone¡¯s ready, let¡¯s set out.¡±

    The direct flight from here to Singapo would take about six hours.

    Jiang Xu had booked first-class seats for everyone.

    His bodyguards were also going along.

    Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng were nice girls, so Jiang Xu took care of their round-trip expenses as well.

    ¡°Ahhh, stop twisting, that hurts.¡±

    ¡°Is the flight attendant pretty? Do you want me to call her over so you can have a good look?¡±

    Jiang Xu saw Fu Yanjie¡¯s ear being twisted by Zhang Yuanyuan and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.

    Fu Yanjie was constantly begging for mercy, casting a plea for help towards Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu pretended not to see; it served him right for his wandering eyes.

    Moreover, women tend to be particularly irritable when pregnant.

    He certainly didn¡¯t want to invite trouble.

    Jiang Xu focused his gaze on a document in his hand.

 Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Chapter 455 Here Kun is legal_l

    Chapter 455: Chapter 455 Here Kun is legal_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu held a document about the contestants from various countries participating in this World Computer Competition.

    There was only one word to describe it: powerful.

    Each team was coveted by their respective countries.

    Even more so, Jiang Xu saw some names that would shine brightly in the

    future.

    For example, Zha Ke from Mei Country.

    These people would be Jiang Xu¡¯s formidable competitors.

    As for the rules of the competition, they had not yet been disclosed.

    But there was one amendment.

    That was the prize money, which had been increased by ten million Mei gold for both individual and team competitions.

    The World Computer Competition¡¯s prize pool was jointly funded by the five

    most powerful countries in the world.

    The last-minute increase in prize money was intended to motivate participants and to spread the event¡¯s renown wider.

    It aimed to attract even more people to participate in the next event.

    For Jiang Xu, this was very good news.

    His heart was filled with an infinite fighting spirit.

    He had to secure at least one first-place victory, whether in the individual or team competitions.

    After reviewing the materials at hand, Jiang Xu put them away.

    An Nuonuo had fallen asleep next to him.

    She got a bit airsick.

    Every time she flew, she would fall asleep quickly on the aircraft.

    At one point Jiang Xu woke her up to eat something.

    By three in the afternoon, they arrived on time in Singapo.

    Although the country was small, it was doing very well in many respects.

    After disembarking the plane, they saw the organizers holding up signs high.

    The signs read: Welcome to the students of Magic University to participate in the World Computer Competition.

    Among the five organizers was Dragon country.

    The officials who came to receive Jiang Xu and his companions were from

    Dragon country as well.

    Jiang Xu and his group stepped forward, identified themselves and showed their credentials.

    A few staff members then took them to the hotel.

    Fu Yanjie and his group also stayed at the same hotel, though they had to pay

    for themselves.

    For convenience, their rooms were connected.

    After settling in, the group went out to eat.

    ¡°Wow.¡± Seeing all the Chinese on the streets, Wu Mengmeng spoke in disbelief,

    ¡°We¡¯ve left the country, but not completely.¡±

    ¡°It feels just like our domestic first-tier cities,¡± Xia Xiaozhan pouted, ¡°only with more foreigners.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Yeah, many here are immigrants from our country; we share the same roots after all.¡±

    The climate here was pleasant, with little variation between seasons.

    There were only dry and wet seasons, with average temperatures ranging from twenty-three to thirty-five degrees Celsius, and not much difference between day and night.

    This was an ideal place for holidays or retirement.

    It was An Nuonuo¡¯s first visit.

    But Jiang Xu could tell from her expression that she liked it here.

    Since she liked it, then they should buy a house here.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Fu Yanjie suddenly laughed sneakingly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s legal to

    ¡®drift¡¯ here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Under specific conditions it¡¯s legal.

    The premise is that those special workers must be at least eighteen years old and must hold an official work card or license.

    It is generally legal for men to ¡®drift,¡¯ but they should transact with those holding work permits.

    If anyone ¡®drifts¡¯ with those streetwalkers or nightclub or dance hall workers who lack legal permits and gets caught, they will be arrested.

    However, generally, penalties are applied to the special workers, while the clients don¡¯t get into much trouble.¡±

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes lit up, excited, ¡°This place is practically paradise for men, haha.¡±

    Then, the very next second, he let out a series of screams as Zhang Yuanyuan fiercely pinched the flesh around his waist.

    From Fu Yanjie¡¯s contorted face, it was clear just how painful it was.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but shiver, looking at the compliant and amiable An Nuonuo beside him, ¡°Wife, when you get pregnant, your temper won¡¯t also explode like this, right?¡±

    -It won¡¯t-¡± An Nuonuo hooked Jiang Xu¡¯s arm, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to hit or scold you.¡± ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re really the best.¡± Jiang Xu pinched her nose, ¡°1¡¯11 reward you properly tonight.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°No-¡±

    Two single dogs: Heh.

    They found a seafood buffet, 498 per person.

    The food in Singapo was strictly managed, so they could eat with confidence.

    It was just a bit pricier.

    The group grabbed a huge pile of food.

    Eighty to ninety percent of the guests here spoke Mandarin.

    ¡°Excuse me, beautiful miss, may I ask for your contact information?¡± Just then, a man in a suit, looking to be in his twenties, came over, his gaze fixed on An Nuonuo.

    The man spoke in very standard Yinglish.

    Behind the man were several individuals around the same age.

    Each one of them stared gleefully at the girls in the group.

    Jiang Xu frowned.

    These people had the same skin color as them, but they gave him an uncomfortable feeling.

    He then asked in Mandarin, ¡°Can you understand Mandarin?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The man said with a smile, ¡°We are also from Dragon country, no ill intentions, just want to make friends.¡±

    Jiang Xu sneered internally.

    Bullshit!

    Although the pronunciation was very standard, Jiang Xu was one hundred percent certain that these guys weren¡¯t from his side but were from Little Hammer.

    What a bunch of douchebags, pretending to be from Dragon country, swaggering about to gain enmity.

    He didn¡¯t say anything but simply stretched out his hand, thumb and index finger forming a circle.

    The moment this gesture appeared, the group of Little Hammers couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.

    They glared furiously at Jiang Xu.

    ¡°You bastard, what do you mean by that!¡±

    ¡°Apologize, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Indeed, people who are insecure can¡¯t stand even the slightest hinting gesture or object referencing them.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t get angry, just looked at them as though looking at clowns.

    The laws in this country were very strict.

    If there was a fight in a public place, a significant price would have to be paid. Moreover, Jiang Xu also figured that these Little Hammers wouldn¡¯t dare. The restaurant owner came over when he heard the commotion and asked what the problem was.

    Coincidentally, the owner of the restaurant also came from Jiang City.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, his gaze instantly became warm.

    After hearing the story, he immediately issued an eviction order to the Little Hammers.

    ¡°Please leave immediately, or I will call the police and have you arrested!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see, this isn¡¯t over!¡±

    After leaving these harsh words, they scurried away defeated.

    Fu Yanjie was somewhat disappointed: ¡°They didn¡¯t even start a fight, I¡¯ve been wanting to beat up a Little Hammer.

    They¡¯re always stealing our stuff; Spring Festival, fireworks, they even claim Qin Shi Huang as theirs, it¡¯s shameless to the extreme.

    Wu Mengmeng stroked her smooth and fair chin, pondering, ¡°What do you think, are Little Hammers¡­ really that tiny?¡±

 Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Chapter 456 Based on my experience of

    Chapter 456: Chapter 456 Based on my experience of

    watching so many films¡­_1

    Translator: 549690339

    Fu Yanjie answered Wu Mengmeng¡¯s question.

    ¡°Based on my experience watching so many films, Little Hammer¡¯s are indeed just a tiny bit, no wonder they feel so inferior, hahaha.¡±

    But as he laughed, he suddenly couldn¡¯t laugh anymore.

    Because Zhang Yuanyuan was watching him with an icy stare.

    Frightened, Fu Yanjie shivered and quickly shut up, eagerly offering her food.

    Jiang Xu was speechless.

    How did this kid never learn his lesson?

    He totally deserved to be ¡®domestic violenced.

    After finishing the meal, the group went for a walk nearby.

    They had planned to buy some local specialties.

    But upon checking the place of production for the products,

    turns out, ninety-nine percent were from their own country.

    So, why bother buying?

    They just headed back home.

    In the evening, the organizers from Dragon country found the three

    contestants, Jiang Xu and the others,

    and informed them of something.

    ¡°This competition is a bit different from the past.

    The five organizers have had some disputes over interests behind the scenes.

    Unable to reach a consensus, they eventually decided to use the total points from the competition between the five countries to decide the distribution of interests.¡±

    Dozens of countries were participating in this competition.

    Yet, aside from those five powerhouse countries, the others were just there to pad the numbers.

    Hearing this, Jiang Xu and the others suddenly felt an immense pressure.

    With these implications in the background, they would have to treat the competition with the utmost seriousness.

    The staff member smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel too much pressure, just do your

    best.

    If you can secure first place, the country won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Lu Chao slapped his chest and said, ¡°We¡¯ll give it our all!¡±

    ¡°Good, then I look forward to your performance in the contest.¡±

    The next morning at nine o¡¯clock,

    Jiang Xu and the others received a notice to gather.

    Outside, a huge crowd of reporters appeared,

    as well as competitors from various countries.

    A glance over the scene revealed a sea of colorful heads.

    Contestants from all countries looked at other teams with an intense hostility

    in their eyes.

    Jiang Xu spotted a few familiar figures.

    It was the Little Hammers who had tried to chat up An Nuonuo at the

    restaurant yesterday.

    Unexpectedly, they were also here to compete.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but pray silently,

    hoping that he or his team would be drawn to compete against them.

    And not to beat them to a pulp.

    The competition would be broadcast live in dozens of countries around the world.

    At this moment, back in their home country, many viewers, including some students and teachers from Magic University, were watching in front of their TVs.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was also paying attention.

    But from the TV, she couldn¡¯t see Jiang Xu.

    Pouting her lips, she muttered softly, ¡°Little nemesis, you haven¡¯t come to see me for a while, hmph, it¡¯d serve you right if you lost.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not right either. With the secret techniques I¡¯ve taught you, you

    can¡¯t lose.¡±

    Before heading to Singapo, Jiang Xiaoyan had passed on her unique techniques to Jiang Xu.

    Even if he wanted to lose, it would be difficult.

    Unless someone cheated or the judges were unfair.

    Cheating might occur, but biased judging was unlikely to happen.

    Because among those judges, there were no Little Hammers¡­

    The host went on stage to announce the rules of the competition.

    Quite simple, first there would be individual matches.

    Through a draw, they would decide who would compete against whom in each group.

    The winner gets a point and advances smoothly to compete with the next person.

    In the end, the top three individuals with the most points will be the champions and runners-up.

    After announcing the rules of the competition, it began.

    What Jiang Xu didn¡¯t expect was An Nuonuo actually drew to compete against

    Little Hammer.

    And it was none other than the one who hit on her yesterday, with the explosive name, Pu Chang.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, was selected to compete against a student from Xiao Yin.

    ¡°Hehehe, little beauty, we meet again.¡± Pu Chang rubbed his hands together,

    his face full of excitement, ¡°If you beg me now, I¡¯ll go easy on you later.¡± An Nuonuo pursed her lips and did not answer, but just sat down and started checking the computer equipment.

    The content of the competition was very simple.

    The computers of both competitors are connected together, and whoever breaches the other¡¯s firewall first wins.

    Seeing that An Nuonuo was ignoring him, a flame rose up in Pu Chang¡¯s heart instead.

    He had never before seen a sister as pure and lovely and with such a hot figure

    as An Nuonuo.

    He secretly swore to himself to conquer this woman with his powerful skills.

    The competition begins!

    An Nuonuo¡¯s expression was serious, her ten slender and jade-hke fingers typing rapidly on the keyboard.

    Although she looked very sweet on the outside, she launched an extremely

    fierce offensive as soon as the competition started.

    Because Jiang Xu had said that he really disliked Little Hammer.

    From top to bottom, he disliked everything, simply couldn¡¯t like them at all.

    Things her fiance didn¡¯t like, she didn¡¯t like either.

    Pu Chang was taken aback.

    He never expected this seemingly harmless girl to attack so viciously.

    He was a little flustered at the start and it took him a while to steady himself, breaking out in a cold sweat.

    He almost capsized in the gutter.

    No longer daring to take any chances, he used all his might.

    Five minutes later.

    With a loud ¡®bang¡¯, the student from Xiao Yin competing against Jiang Xu slammed the table and left in a huff.

    He was the first to be eliminated.

    Jiang Xu beat him in just five minutes.

    And that was with Jiang Xu holding back; otherwise, it would have been even faster.

    Right after that¡­

    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Pu Chang also stood up, shrieking, pointing angrily at An Nuonuo, ¡°You¡¯re cheating!

    He lost.

    In five minutes and thirty seconds, he had been defeated by An Nuonuo. For Pu Chang, who considered himself a genius, this was unbearable. Staff members came forward to warn Pu Chang not to cause trouble or his qualification for the subsequent team competition would be cancelled.

    Pu Chang could only hold back.

    He glared venomously at An Nuonuo and left furiously.

    The winners of the first round could go to the rest area.

    After everyone finished the first round, they waited for half an hour before starting the second round.

    ¡°Brother Xu, am I amazing or what?¡± An Nuonuo ran to Jiang Xu, her face full of pride.

    Jiang Xu scratched her cute nose, ¡°Not bad, but in other areas, well, just average.¡±

    When it came to normal competitions, An Nuonuo had never won against him.

    And if they added Malebao, there was even less need to say.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face went red, her voice slightly aggrieved, ¡°How can you blame me, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re too strong Brother Xu.¡±

    Hmm, at that moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied.

    Don¡¯t stop, keep praising.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Lu Chao to win as well, returning with a relaxed expression on his face.

    Soon, the second round began.

    It was uncertain whether it was coincidence or fate¡¯s design.

    In this second round, An Nuonuo¡¯s opponent was once again from Little Hammer.

    Jiang Xu thought mischievously, if for three rounds, Nuonuo¡¯s opponents were all from Little Hammer and she won each time.

    Then Little Hammer would probably not be able to raise their head for a long time..

 Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Chapter 457 Unpropitious Strength, Stronger

    Chapter 457: Chapter 457 Unpropitious Strength, Stronger

    When Encountering Strange Events_l

    Translator: 549690339

    Those who advanced to the second round naturally had even greater strength. Jiang Xu had to use seventy percent of his capability. This time, his opponent was from Bear Country.

    Compared to the previous contestant from Little India, the level of strength had gone up a notch.

    However, Jiang Xu dealt with it with ease, still having plenty of room to maneuver.

    On the other hand, An Nuonuo¡¯s opponent, Li Sanyuan, was sweating profusely.

    From the beginning of the match, he had been at a disadvantage. After the first round ended, filled with encouragement from her beloved, Nuonuo was full of vigor.

    Her performance exceeded expectations, as if she had grown wings. Determination filled her beautiful face.

    And in her eyes burned a fierce fighting spirit.

    Her fingers moved so swiftly they seemed to create afterimages.

    Even those godlike dancers from the dance crews didn¡¯t have such fast hand speed.

    ¡°Wow, I won,¡± An Nuonuo suddenly cheered.

    Looking at the match time, it was four minutes and thirty-six seconds.

    Faster than the first round.

    Li Sanyuan was so frustrated he almost spat blood.

    As Little Hammers, their tradition was to cheat and never admit defeat when losing.

    And this time was no different.

    He immediately protested, claiming that An Nuonuo cheated and demanded a check.

    After the relevant staff had checked and found no issues, he threw a tantrum, claiming the results were invalid and demanded a rematch.

    The live broadcast was streamed back home.

    Countless viewers cursed openly.

    They had never seen such shamelessness.

    Little Hammer could also watch the live broadcast.

    But the reactions were completely different there. Many were leaving comments on online platforms. ¡°Hmph, that woman obviously cheated!¡± ¡°How could she possibly win over us, the universe¡¯s number one?¡± ¡°Cheating is just despicable.¡±

    ¡°She must apologize and have her result canceled!¡±

    Of course, with an event of this magnitude, there were no Little Hammer judges involved.

    So facing Li Sanyuan¡¯s unreasonable commotion, his qualification for subsequent matches was directly canceled.

    In other words, they were out of the team event.

    They only had one remaining teammate who could only compete in individual events now.

    This outcome naturally caused intense dissatisfaction from Little Hammer.

    But who cared about them.

    They were just jumping jesters after all.

    As the match reached six minutes, Jiang Xu and Lu Chao also won against their opponents, one after another.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but look towards Jin Dapao, who had also secured a victory in just over six minutes.

    If there was anyone Jiang Xu was truly concerned about, it was definitely this genius.

    After all, in a few years, this person would have a net worth reaching hundreds of billions and his social media software would sweep the globe.

    The current Jin Dapao still seemed quite inexperienced.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flickered.

    Could he take this opportunity to strike a blow at Jin Dapao, causing his resolve to shatter?

    If successful, it would be like nipping a mogul in the bud.

    After all, the fewer capable people in the enemy camp, the more advantageous it was for one¡¯s own side.

    After two rounds of competition, everyone was drained.

    The organizers provided food and restrooms.

    The advancing contestants could now rest for an hour. Jiang Xu¡¯s team had indeed achieved outstanding results. In other countries, in three-person teams, at most only two remained. This was also a matter of national pride.

    If Jiang Xu and his team hadn¡¯t turned off their phones, they would have been inundated with calls by now.

    An hour later, the third round began.

    Due to the sudden drop in numbers, Jiang Xu found himself matched against Lu Chao.

    Lu Chao was all excitement, ¡°Good, let¡¯s have a fair fight and see how I dominate you!¡±

    A few minutes later.

    Lu Chao, ¡°Bro, can¡¯t I just call you brother? Stop hitting so hard, save me some face.¡±

    But inside, he was utterly shocked.

    When had Jiang Xu become so terrifyingly strong?

    He was even fiercer than those programmers who had been working for decades.

    The key was that he was still so young, with so much potential yet to be unlocked.

    What was funnier was that An Nuonuo actually matched up with Little Hammer once again.

    This person¡¯s name was Jin Dapao.

    He was a four-eyed guy, with a very sleazy appearance.

    At the moment, staring at An Nuonuo, his eyes were blazing with fire, ¡°Watch how I defeat you and avenge my previous humiliation!¡±

    Eight minutes later.

    ¡°Ahh, you jerk, you must have cheated, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Enraged and humiliated, Jin Dapao yanked his keyboard away and ferociously hurled it towards An Nuonuo.

    Luckily, in light of Little Hammer¡¯s abysmal character, the organizers had already arranged for someone to watch Jin Dapao.

    Before he could even hit An Nuonuo, he was subdued.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu had just won against his own opponent.

    Seeing this, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    This guy had touched his bottom line.

    It was bad enough that he was outmatched, but he even lost his cool and tried to lash out violently.

    His behavior was despicable to the extreme.

    The rest of the competitors on the scene, as well as the audience, all showed their disdain.

    In terms of being despicable, Little Hammer was still incredibly dominant.

    In the fourth round, only four people were left.

    Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, Brother Zha Kebo, and one from Ghost Country, named Jingbian Shengkou.

    The battle for the top three was about to start.

    Jiang Xu chose to face Jingbian Shengkou, while An Nuonuo was up against Brother Zha Kebo.

    The competition begins!

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with raging flames.

    Whenever a compatriot faced someone from Ghost Country, their bloodline would awaken automatically.

    Strength increased by 1000%, gaining an endless battle BUFF. Menacing strength, stronger in the face of ghosts.

    Damn!

    How terrifying was Jiang Xu with his full power unleashed?

    Jingbian Shengkou felt it immediately.

    He was like a small boat tossed about in the waves, at risk of capsizing at any moment.

    59 seconds!

    It took Jiang Xu just 59 seconds to win.

    This caused a commotion among the crowd.

    Jingbian Shengkou¡¯s face turned an ashen color.

    How could the gap be so huge?

    It was no different from being instantly killed.

    The news, once it reached the homeland, caused numerous netizens to cheer.

    Jiang Xu was hailed as a hero against Ghost Country¡¯s forces.

    Then, a portion of netizens began to impulsively buy products from Jiang Xu¡¯s company.

    Mineral water, for example, was ordered in bulk. Several games received massive in-game purchases.

    He also received a lot of money in donations for several of his novels. This directly drove the stock prices of Nuomimi Novel to soar to the limit.

    On the other side, An Nuonuo lost to Brother Zha Kebo in the PK. However, if ranked by points, An Nuonuo was still in third place. The individual competition was approaching its critical moment. Before that, both sides were granted one hour of rest.

    In the rest area, Brother Zha Kebo¡¯s two teammates both wore gloomy expressions.

    That guy named Jiang Xu is terrifyingly strong.¡± ¡°We must find a way to prevent him from winning.¡± Brother Zha Kebo, not a stickler for rules, asked, ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± One of his teammates sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements; just wait and watch the show..¡±

 Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Chapter 458 Not Brothers, Are You the Boxing Champion? !

    Chapter 458: Chapter 458 Not Brothers, Are You the Boxing Champion? !

    Translator: 549690339

    On the other side, in the rest area, An Nuonuo and Lu Chao were ceaselessly cheering Jiang Xu on.

    This was it, the last match.

    As long as he could clinch the championship in the individual competition, and An Nuonuo could secure third place,

    even if they couldn¡¯t win the championship in the team event, they¡¯d have results to report back to their country.

    Thus, this battle of Jiang Xu¡¯s was of paramount importance.

    Jiang Xu looked at the two, their faces taut with tension, and laughed, ¡°Relax a bit, I¡¯ve got this in the bag.¡±

    Having reincarnated, Jiang Xu was far better in every aspect than he had been in his previous life.

    And with the unique skills passed down to him by Jiang Xiaoyan, there was no way he could lose.

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s confidence, both of them were able to ease their minds.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Suddenly, the door to the rest area was rudely smashed open.

    Those three Little Hammers charged in with ferocious looks on their faces.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you lot!¡±

    ¡°Cheating, I¡¯ll show you cheating!¡±

    ¡°Prepare to die!¡±

    A minute later, Lu Chao was staring at the three Little Hammers wailing on the ground, utterly shocked, ¡°Dude, are you a boxing champ or what?¡±

    When those Little Hammers had burst in, his brain had short-circuited for a moment.

    By the time he came to, Jiang Xu had already knocked those three brats to the ground.

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m strong, it¡¯s just that these three are too weak.¡±

    Then, he made a gesture that shattered all the Little Hammers¡¯ defenses.

    The three wanted to cry.

    They had been completely crushed, both in skill and strength.

    It was at this point that the staff finally arrived.

    Naturally, they were very angry upon seeing the scene.

    They repeatedly apologized to Jiang Xu and the others, then dragged the three Little Hammers away like dead dogs.

    Such deplorable behavior was, of course, to be reported.

    The reputation of the Little Hammers was damaged once again.

    But they had thick skins and didn¡¯t care in the least.

    They probably even thought of it as something cool.

    To prevent similar incidents, officials were assigned to guard outside the rest area so Jiang Xu would not be disturbed again.

    An hour of rest time quickly passed by.

    The final match of the individual competition had arrived.

    Fantasy Brother saw Jiang Xu unscathed and couldn¡¯t help but glance at his two colleagues.

    The two teammates were also stunned.

    How could this be?

    They had clearly instigated the feud between Little Hammer and Jiang Xu.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu should have been injured.

    Since each rest area was separate, Fantasy Brother and his team were unaware of what had happened.

    The two exchanged glances in midair, then sat down on their own.

    The cameras focused on them both.

    There were no harsh words exchanged.

    When the referee said the match was starting, both players almost moved at the same time.

    The camera lenses were aimed at their computers.

    Data streamed like a waterfall.

    Common folk couldn¡¯t understand it.

    But those who knew computers could see just how fierce the competition was.

    It was like two armies clashing, with the number of casualties skyrocketing.

    Jiang Xu went full throttle, adrenaline coursing wildly, putting him in an extremely agitated state.

    If it were described in a fantasy novel, Jiang Xu, at that moment, would be in a state of unity with heaven.

    Across the field, Fantasy Brother¡¯s forehead dripped with cold sweat, his movements growing increasingly faster.

    Only after facing Jiang Xu in combat did they realize just how terrifying this youth truly was.

    It was as though a giant was constantly advancing, an oppressive force bearing down in full measure.

    His fingers ached from hitting the keys too quickly.

    An Nuonuo and Lu Chao, those watching at the scene, as well as Fu Yanjie and others in the audience who were further away, were all holding their breaths, highly tense.

    They were all praying silently in their hearts that Jiang Xu must win.

    It wasn¡¯t just about the money, but also about the face of the nationals and the interests of the nation.

    In previous World Computer Competitions, the best results the home country had achieved were third place in the individual competition and second place in the team competition.

    As for standing at the top, that had never happened.

    And this had become a point of attack against the Dragon country and its people by many.

    Officials from the Dragon country in the stands were also quite nervous.

    Whether it would be a dragon or a snake, it all depended on Jiang Xu now.

    The many viewers at home in front of their televisions were also holding their breaths, focusing intently on the screen.

    Whether they could bring glory to the country was up to you now, Jiang Xu!

    The competition had begun for one minute and twenty-two seconds now.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s offensive not only hadn¡¯t decreased but was actually accelerating further.

    It seemed as if he had no limits.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face flushed red when she saw Jiang Xu¡¯s hand speed, as if she had thought of something.

    Luckily, at this time, everyone¡¯s attention was on Jiang Xu, and no one noticed her.

    Little Hammer felt like he was about to explode.

    Had Jiang Xu gone mad? Couldn¡¯t he slow down? I can¡¯t stand it!

    Because of such a slight distraction, Little Hammer actually pressed the wrong key.

    The next second, a huge red exclamation mark appeared on the screen.

    A tremendous sense of powerlessness washed over him.

    Little Hammer slumped into his chair, his eyes vacant.

    He had lost!

    Moreover, it was under Jiang Xu¡¯s hands, and he hadn¡¯t lasted even three minutes before losing.

    The scene fell into a brief silence, followed by a burst of thunderous cheers.

    ¡°Hahaha, we won!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±

    ¡°Dovey, I love you!¡±

    Jiang Xu was also gasping heavily at this moment.

    Within a mere two and a half minutes, his output could be said to be beyond limits, terrifyingly so.

    Now, as his spirit relaxed, his body immediately began to feel discomfort.

    An Nuonuo quickly ran over with a thermos cup.

    First, she gently stroked Jiang Xu¡¯s back until he recovered, and then she poured out a cup of water for him to drink.

    As Jiang Xu recovered, he grabbed her hand and grinned, ¡°We won.¡±

    He said ¡°we.¡±

    It was their shared glory.

    The official from Dragon country also personally came over and extended his hand to Jiang Xu, ¡°Congratulations, at this moment, you are our country¡¯s hero!¡±

    Putting other things aside, with this one victory in the individual competition as a guarantee, the country could face the future with composure.

    Speaking on a macro level, Jiang Xu had earned a significant sum of money for the country this time.

    Of course, even more importantly, he had regained face for the nationals.

    Jiang Xu quickly shook hands with the other party to indicate that it was his duty.

    As the news spread back home, many netizens boiled over again, cheering loudly.

    Afterward, they began to spend violently again.

    As long as it was a product under Jiang Xu¡¯s company, there were just three words.

    Buy, buy, buy!

    The main idea was that if you shine for the country, I¡¯ll foot the bill.

    Jiang Xu looked at the dispirited Little Hammer, planning to give him another mental boost¡­

 Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Chapter 459 Almost Bluffed Lame_l

    Chapter 459: Chapter 459 Almost Bluffed Lame_l

    Translator: 549690339 |

    Zha Ke Bo Ge was now utterly dispirited, not yet able to accept the fact that he had failed, that he had been defeated.

    Jiang Xu decided to give him another psychological rooster, completely break him down.

    So, he said with a smile, ¡°Bro, don¡¯t lose heart. A temporary setback means nothing.

    Keep working hard and studying well. Not everyone is like me, achieving such results with less than a year of exposure to programming.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zha Ke Bo Ge, lost in his sickened stupor, suddenly sat up straight, eyes wide with disbelief as he looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I said you should keep trying hard.¡±

    Zha Ke Bo Ge: ¡°The part after that.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Less than a year of programming.¡±

    Jiang Xu patted Zha Ke Bo Ge¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Life, actually, there¡¯s no need to compare yourself with others, just compare with yourself.

    As long as you improve a little bit every day, that¡¯s good enough.

    Maybe, you should consider a different industry for your future.

    Or maybe study civil engineering. Dragon country¡¯s real estate market is booming, desperately in need of talents like that.

    By my calculation, you¡¯re naturally a civil engineering prodigy.

    If you enter the field, you will surely achieve great success, even get a glimpse

    of the ultimate realm.¡±

    Zha Ke Bo Ge couldn¡¯t help but fall into an existential crisis.

    Internally questioning himself relentlessly.

    Am I really cut out for programming?

    Could civil engineering be my true calling?

    Just as Jiang Xu was about to completely bamboozle Zha Ke Bo Ge, his two teammates rushed over and shook him awake.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, this was just an individual match, we still have hope in the team competition.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, let¡¯s keep our distance from this guy, he¡¯s obviously trouble.¡¯

    Zha Ke Bo Ge came back to his senses, his eyes shining with light once more.

    Yes.

    I haven¡¯t lost completely yet, there¡¯s still the team competition!

    He suddenly filled with fighting spirit: ¡°Okay, just wait, you¡¯ll see our strength in what¡¯s coming next!¡±

    Jiang Xu felt a bit disappointed.

    But no matter.

    During the team competition, he¡¯ll just break their legs once more.

    The prize money would be awarded only after the entire competition had ended.

    The champion would get thirty million mei gold, which translates to over two hundred million in domestic currency.

    The runner-up would get eight million, with five million for third place.

    The team competition prize was increased to forty million met gold.

    Then, the placements were announced.

    Jiang Xu was first, Zha Ke Bo Ge second, An Nuonuo third.

    The team competition would start tomorrow.

    Jiang Xu took his buddies out to celebrate.

    While no one was paying attention, he whispered a few words to one of his bodyguards.

    The bodyguard nodded and left.

    As soon as Jiang Xu turned on his phone, he received a barrage of missed calls and messages.

    He replied to them one by one according to their importance.

    Then he checked his email.

    Several messages from company executives.

    Jiang Xu laughed as soon as he saw them.

    Firstly, bottled water was sold out in many stores across the country, with factories working overtime to keep up with production.

    Then there was the novel website, which gained over fifty thousand new users just today.

    The total amount of top-ups surpassed one hundred million.

    On average, each user spent about two thousand.

    Several games had total top-up amounts exceeding five hundred million.

    Music and video websites also saw their growth multiply by several times compared to ordinary days.

    All the staff from the various branches were ecstatic.

    This year¡¯s performance targets would no longer be a concern.

    If Jiang Xu could also secure the championship in tomorrow¡¯s team event, they could expect to earn another huge profit.

    just counting up until today, with the addition of the bonuses, Jiang Xu had earned over ten billion already.

    After having their fill of food and drinks, everyone returned to the hotel.

    A little while later, a bodyguard called.

    Jiang Xu glanced at the bathroom, where An Nuonuo was taking a shower and hadn¡¯t come out yet.

    So he stepped out of the room.

    At the door, the bodyguard had brought over five girls.

    All in their mid-twenties, dressed provocatively, with pretty good figures too.

    This was Jiang Xu¡¯s instruction for the bodyguard.

    Looking around and seeing no one else, he asked the women, ¡°All of you have diseases, right?¡±

    The woman furthest to the left spoke first, ¡°I have syphilis.¡±

    ¡°I have genital warts, and also AIDS.¡±

    ¡°I have seven or eight kinds.¡±

    Jiang Xu instinctively took a few steps back and couldn¡¯t help but look towards the bodyguard.

    You¡¯re really something.

    To be able to find so many.

    The bodyguard puffed out his chest proudly, indicating that the task given by the boss must be completed perfectly.

    Jiang Xu was thoroughly exasperated.

    He then took out a stack of cash and gave it to the women.

    And he ordered, ¡°Your targets are those three Little Hammers, remember, make them let down their guard.

    If they get infected, I¡¯ll give each of you another hundred thousand.¡± The five women¡¯s eyes lit up immediately upon hearing this, indicating no problem.

    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Jiang Xu stopped the five of them: ¡°Go change into more decent clothes, and don¡¯t put on heavy makeup.¡±

    In their current state, anyone could tell they were women of questionable repute, which could cause the Little Hammers to become wary.

    The one paying the money is the boss.

    The five women assured him right away that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    The Little Hammers were staying on the floor below.

    Normally, having lost the qualification to compete, one would be too ashamed to stay here.

    But they were clearly not normal people.

    They stayed behind, hoping to find a chance to trip up Jiang Xu. Naturally, they also harbored unsavory intentions towards An Nuonuo. This woman, who had caused them to lose face, must be captured and punished severely.

    In the room, Pu Chang was angrily drinking beer and saying, ¡°Damn it, that woman must have used some despicable tricks; otherwise, we couldn¡¯t have lost!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Jin Dapao said fiercely, ¡°We¡¯re the strongest in the universe, it¡¯s just not possible for us to lose normally.¡±

    Li Sanyuan echoed along, ¡°We can¡¯t just let this go; the championship should have been ours, we need to file a complaint to the higher ups.

    Pu Chang crushed the beer can with force, ¡°I¡¯ve already reported back to our country, they said they¡¯ll seek justice for us.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s individual or team competitions, the championship should be ours!¡±

    ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡±

    As the three Little Hammers were indulging in their delusions, someone knocked on their room door.

    ¡°Who is it, so late at night?¡± Pu Chang stood up to open the door, feeling quite irritated.

    Upon opening the door, he was stunned.

    Outside stood five attractive girls with nice figures, dressed in a sexy yet dignified manner.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    One of the women spoke delicately, ¡°We¡¯re tourists, but our money was stolen. Could you brothers kindly let us stay here for the night?

    Despite his arrogance, Pu Chang wasn¡¯t foolish and remained wary, ¡°You should find someone else.¡±

    With that, he was about to close the door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, brother, we¡¯re not bad people, we have no ill intentions, and we aren¡¯t sick.¡±

    ¡°Look, this is a medical checkup we just had recently.

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you can search us; we don¡¯t have any dangerous items on US.¡±

    Pu Chang was tempted..

 Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Chapter 460 Women like proactive men_l

    Chapter 460: Chapter 460 Women like proactive men_l

    Translator: 549690339

    The three Little Hammers were vigilant, but only to a certain degree.

    Under the cajoling and deceit of Wu Zhikun, they quickly let their guard down completely and let them in.

    As for what medical examination report.

    As long as you spend money, you can always get it done.

    Soon, the lights in the room dimmed.

    That meant there was more room to operate.

    Even, Wu Zhikun, in order to later report to Jiang Xu and get more rewards,

    turned into a juicer outright.

    Boy, it was really like drums and gongs blaring and firecrackers cracking, a ¡®sea of people¡¯¡­

    On the other side, after Jiang Xu finished his shower, he started discussing some things with An Nuonuo.

    There¡¯s a saying that goes, when your boyfriend is backing you up, never step back, otherwise, you¡¯ll only sink deeper.

    Jiang Xu also realized a truth from this, that women like men who are proactive.

    When two people are together, love is mutual.

    It¡¯s like you lying down while she sits up.

    You feed, and she eats.

    You work hard with your head down, and she reciprocates with a spring of gratitude.

    If you can stand up for her, she will undoubtedly sit up and wave the flag for

    you.

    The next day, Jiang Xu got up bright and refreshed.

    The team competition was to end even faster.

    It was estimated to be completed by the morning.

    After washing up and having breakfast, they headed to the competition venue.

    It was still the same naive bodyguard from last night, who found the right moment and came over.

    He whispered at breakneck speed, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s done, those five women guaranteed that the three of them will be plagued with various diseases for the rest of their lives.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, nicely done,¡± Jiang Xu commended, ¡°Settle the payment with them and also send someone to spread the word at Little Hammer¡¯s place later, saying they¡¯ve contracted multiple X diseases.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± came the reply.

    They arrived at the competition site.

    Due to the trouble caused by those Little Hammers yesterday, security today

    had been taken up a notch.

    The audience was completely separated and could not get close.

    The rules of the team match were a bit different from yesterday¡¯s.

    The opponents were still decided by drawing lots.

    But the content of the competition changed to creating a piece of software as a team and then giving it to the opponents to decrypt.

    The side that decrypts more within the stipulated time will advance. In the first round of competition, Jiang Xu¡¯s team drew the representatives from Ghost Country as their opponents.

    Instantly, fierce flames surged in the eyes of all three team members.

    Their bloodlines awakened, their combat power soared, kill, kill, kill!

    The competitors from Ghost Country couldn¡¯t help but shiver and felt an intense fear in their hearts.

    In all sorts of competitions.

    Table tennis, volleyball, basketball, and so on.

    Whether it¡¯s an international match or a local one.

    People from Dragon Country have one obsession, or rather, a bottom line.

    Lose to anyone, but never to people from Ghost Country.

    After taking their seats, Jiang Xu took charge, ¡°Let¡¯s create a small game.

    I¡¯ll handle the base, Lu Chao will work on the framework, Nuonuo will be in charge of the art.

    The theme of the game, kill ghosts!¡±

    Jiang Xu uttered the last two words with a strong intent to kill.

    Lu Chao and An Nuonuo nodded earnestly and immediately got to work.

    As for their opponents, they were intimidated by the aura exuding from Jiang

    Xu and his team, the kind of-¡®I must crush you¡¯ attitude, and started to panic inside.

    The competition time was eighty minutes.

    The allotted time for creating the software was forty minutes.

    When the time was up, whether you were done or not, you had to stop.

    At the end of the forty minutes, both teams would switch places.

    The three players from Ghost Country, upon seeing the software created by

    Jiang Xu¡¯s team, felt an unnamed anger rising in their hearts.

    It was utterly infuriating!

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw the software made by his opponents.

    It was a very complex optimization software.

    But this type of software was exactly what Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were most familiar with.

    Get to work!

    The speed of decryption was truly leading the pack.

    And their opponents, when faced with the ¡®Slay Ghost¡¯ game, simply did not know where to start.

    Eighty minutes passed by quickly.

    All the contestants stopped.

    The judges began to tally the scores for each team.

    Then, based on the percentage of progress each team made in decryption, corresponding scores were given.

    For example, 10 percent would earn 1 point, and 100 percent would earn 10 points.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s team received 8 points!

    Jiang Xu had thought this score was quite high but was surprised to find that Brother Bao¡¯s team actually got a perfect score.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Jiang Xu felt skeptical.

    After all, he had beaten Brother Bao yesterday, and his abilities were bound to be affected.

    Yet they were so strong today?

    Lu Chao said he would find out what happened.

    He returned shortly, with not too pleasant of an expression.

    ¡°Their opponent was from Little India, who intentionally threw the match.¡±

    Jiang Xu understood.

    They were engaging in shenanigans.

    Or perhaps Little India was intimidated by Mei Country¡¯s power, or there was some unknown behind-the-scenes deal going on.

    Seeing his two teammates a bit worried, Jiang Xu comforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely win.¡±

    Brother Bao, not far away, threw a gaze over.

    He made an internationally friendly hand gesture towards him, full of provocation.

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    Do you think you can win the championship just like that?

    You¡¯re underestimating me.

    As a reincarnated person, the advantage is on my side, okay? After a short break, the second round of the competition began. This time, Jiang Xu¡¯s team was matched against Bear Country.

    Not daring to take it lightly, the three of them divided the work and cooperated again.

    This time they were creating a novel software.

    This was what Jiang Xu was most familiar with.

    Although it seemed simple, there were actually many traps that could be added.

    And Brother Bao¡¯s team, this time their opponent was from Eagle Country.

    Three of them were girls.

    The contestants from Eagle Country gave Brother Bao a covert look. Brother Bao got the message and nodded almost imperceptibly. The competition began!

    The venue of the competition seemed calm and serene.

    But in reality, all around the world, many places were opening up betting pools.

    Many people were betting on who would win the final championship.

    Fu Yanjie also found a reliable bookmaker.

    But upon seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s team with the lowest odds, he felt very annoyed. Biting the bullet and with determination, he bet a whole billion.

    Not for anything else, but to support and encourage Jiang Xu. Even if this billion went down the drain, it was worth it.

    Back in the home country, many netizens engaged in wild spending once again. Nuomimi Novel¡¯s stocks went limit up as soon as trading opened.

    But some so-called experts came out and said,

    Such a situation was dangerous.

    If Jiang Xu were to lose the competition, he would face severe backlash. He could even be thrown into an abyss, never to recover again.

    After all, everyone knows that netizens can love you one day, but they can also hate you to the bone the next.

    Jiang Xu and his team were unaware of the rapidly changing situation outside, fully engaged in the second round of the competition.

    Forty minutes flew by.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s team and the team from Bear Country switched places.

    They began the decryption.

    But Jiang Xu quickly noticed something was amiss.

    He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head to look at the three contestants from Bear Country.

 Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Chapter 461 Who Can Outsmart You_l

    Chapter 461: Chapter 461 Who Can Outsmart You_l

    Translator: 549690339

    The contestants from Bear Country showed Jiang Xu a friendly smile.

    Jiang Xu understood then.

    Possibly some agreement had been reached behind the backs of both parties¡¯ parents.

    In any case, the software created by the Bear Country contestants could easily be completely cracked even by someone who had just learned coding for two days.

    It seemed that those at the top also knew what kind of people were behind Zha Kaboge and had made preparations accordingly.

    The time for the competition arrived.

    As expected, Jiang Xu¡¯s team scored ten points without any issue.

    But Zha Kaboge scored ten points once again.

    The current point rankings placed Zha Kaboge¡¯s team in first place with twenty points.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s team had eighteen points, putting them in second place.

    Then, after the third round, Zha Kaboge¡¯s team totalled thirty points.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s team had twenty-eight.

    In the fourth round, only those two teams remained to battle it out in the final showdown.

    At the moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s team was trailing by two points.

    This meant in the last round, Jiang Xu¡¯s team needed to lead by three points to win.

    ¡°You¡¯re doomed to lose, there¡¯s no need to make a futile struggle,¡± Zha Kaboge sneered.

    The greatest blow to an opponent is to ignore them.

    Jiang Xu and his teammates didn¡¯t even spare a glance at Zha Kaboge and the rest, sitting down to check their computers, keyboards, and mice.

    Zha Kaboge immediately felt the frustration of hitting cotton with a punch.

    The competition began.

    For the final match, Jiang Xu and his teammates discussed and decided to create a piece of software very characteristic of their own country.

    Pirated video software.

    After assigning the tasks, the three of them began right away.

    Zha Kaboge¡¯s team was confident in their victory, for they knew they couldn¡¯t lose.

    Five minutes later.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°My keyboard is broken; it¡¯s not responding.¡±

    In such an important competition, it was absolutely impossible for such a low-level error to occur.

    So there was only one possibility.

    He immediately stood up and signaled to the referee.

    A staff member then came over leisurely to check.

    Jiang Xu was almost frantic, unable to help but urge, ¡°Stop checking it, hurry up and get me a new one.¡±

    This staff member was from Mei Country.

    He looked very calm, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Don¡¯t we need to follow the procedure? You think it¡¯s good enough without filling out a form, without applying?¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    This line sounded oddly familiar for some reason.

    If they continued like this, they would definitely lose the match.

    Jiang Xu yelled aloud, ¡°My keyboard is broken, and they won¡¯t replace it for me. Inside job, this is an inside job!¡±

    The staff immediately became flustered.

    The higher-ups from Dragon Country stepped in to take care of the situation at once.

    Before long, Jiang Xu was provided with a new keyboard.

    Fortunately, during this process, Lu Chao and An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t stopped at all, so there was still just enough time.

    But it wasn¡¯t long before An Nuonuo¡¯s mouse broke.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes were fiery with rage.

    Damn it, they were causing trouble.

    Using such despicable means, they really had no shame left.

    Definitely something they picked up from Little Hammer.

    He had no choice but to stand up and protest again.

    ¡°Hey, your manipulation is way too obvious, have you no shame at all?¡± Fu Yanjie couldn¡¯t help but stand up and protest loudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, this is going too far, it¡¯s an international competition!¡±

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t treat everyone like fools here!¡±

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan also stood up, wielding megaphones.

    This incited many of the audience members, who began to voice their criticisms as well.

    The organizers became a bit fearful and immediately replaced An Nuonuo¡¯s mouse.

    They also replaced Lu Chao¡¯s monitor just in case.

    Damn it.

    Jiang Xu felt his blood pressure soaring through the roof.

    Delayed by that, there were only nine minutes left.

    And the software completion had just passed sixty percent.

    Across from them, Zha Ke Bo and the other two were wearing provocative smiles.

    You¡¯re not in our league yet.

    Jiang Xu and his team buried their heads in silence, their hand speed and mental agility both reaching their limits.

    Time ticked away second by second.

    Finally, with just thirty seconds left, they finished.

    All three felt a sense of exhaustion.

    That was damn thrilling.

    Just as Zha Ke Bo and his team were about to come over and swap places, Jiang Xu suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    He attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Jiang Xu said solemnly, ¡°I request the organizers to check again, to make sure there¡¯s no monkey business with either computer. 1 don¡¯t want to be accused of cheating later on.¡±

    At these words, a few people¡¯s faces showed subtle changes.

    Which Jiang Xu happened to catch.

    Dammit, his guess was right.

    With Dragon Country¡¯s intervention, someone had to inspect it.

    No problems were found.

    Only then was Jiang Xu satisfied.

    At least, one potential problem was eliminated.

    Otherwise, if he won later, they might come out and suspect Jiang Xu of cheating.

    Then find something like a USB flash drive in the computer.

    They switched seats and began decrypting.

    Zha Ke Bo and his team had developed an antivirus program.

    The architecture was sophisticated, but Jiang Xu quickly found a flaw.

    He attacked continuously along that tiny flaw.

    Causing what was just a small crack to widen progressively¡­

    Meanwhile, Zha Ke Bo, upon seeing the software that Jiang Xu and his team had created, nearly laughed out loud.

    Such a simple thing, wouldn¡¯t cracking it be a piece of cake?

    Indeed, they got in very smoothly at first.

    But they soon encountered a trap that ensnared them.

    That was Jiang Xu¡¯s strategy, loose on the outside but tight on the inside.

    Jiang Xu had designed one hundred and twenty traps for them.

    Escape from one trap and soon fall into another, in an endless cycle.

    The correct approach was to enter from a different pathway and then it would be like cutting through bamboo.

    So often, finding the right entry point can make the work twice as effective.

    Otherwise, progress would halt or it might even lead to injury¡­

    On Jiang Xu¡¯s side, however, things were gradually improving.

    Towards the end, it was indeed like cutting through bamboo.

    The reason was nothing else but hitting the bull¡¯s eye.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was a master in the field of antivirus and viruses.

    Jiang Xu had learned many techniques and unique skills from her.

    So, to Jiang Xu, the antivirus software that Zha Ke Bo and his team had developed.

    Was like a beauty dressed in layers, guarding against the man in front of her.

    But this man had a nickname ¡ª Xiao Yan.

    No matter how many layers you wear, it¡¯s useless.

    With five minutes left in the contest, the decryption was already complete.

    But Zha Ke Bo and his team were still far behind.

    Seeing Jiang Xu and his teammates stop, they were so anxious they started sweating from their foreheads.

    Jiang Xu said nothing and simply looked at them with a smile.

    This put immense pressure on Zha Ke Bo and his team.

    Time continued to slip away.

    Soon, the final five minutes arrived.

    However.

    What Jiang Xu didn¡¯t expect was the delay from the referee in calling time on Zha Ke Bo and his team.

    After Jiang Xu urged several times, it took an additional three minutes before the reluctant referee finally announced the time was up.

 Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Chapter 462 The Wild Consumption of the

    Chapter 462: Chapter 462 The Wild Consumption of the

    Vast Number of Netizens 1

    Translator: 549690339

    The results of the competition are in.

    In the final round, Jiang Xu¡¯s team scored ten points.

    Their total score reached thirty-eight points.

    Meanwhile, in this last round, the Zha Ke Bo Ge team only managed to score four points, trailing Jiang Xu¡¯s team by six points.

    Their total score was thirty-four points.

    Outside the venue, Fu Yanjie and the others let out hoarse cheers of triumph.

    They had won, finally won.

    As champions in both the team and individual competitions,

    this was unprecedented.

    Jiang Xu and his companions could be said to have given their countrymen a significant boost of pride.

    ¡°I protest!¡± But at this moment, Zha Ke Bo Ge suddenly raised his hand, ¡°I accuse them of cheating in the previous matches and request a verification!¡±

    As soon as these words fell, they were immediately met with agreement from representatives of three countries among the five organizers.

    Jiang Xu laughed.

    Still not giving up, eh?

    Or rather, had all of this been orchestrated from the beginning?

    No matter the process, it had to be ensured that Zha Ke Bo Ge would come out as the victor in the end.

    Anger was pointless; Jiang Xu remained calm.

    He also signaled with his eyes to Fu Yanjie and the others in the spectators¡¯ stand to calm down and not add to the chaos.

    He trusted his country to deliver a fair outcome for him.

    After about a fifteen-minute wait, the organizers announced that each team should send one person forward for a final showdown.

    If Jiang Xu won, the score would stand.

    Otherwise, the championship would go to the Zha Ke Bo Ge team.

    This was essentially giving Zha Ke Bo Ge another chance.

    Both the majority of the spectators on-site and many viewers back home were cursing openly at this outcome.

    This was sheer, shameless audacity.

    Of course, due to the large population in his country, there would always be some who idolized foreigners and had soft spines.

    Even when Jiang Xu and his teammates faced such unfair treatment, they still spoke up for Mei Country online.

    ¡°If they acted this way, there must be something Jiang Xu¡¯s team has done wrong.¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re abroad, pay attention to your image, don¡¯t disgrace your country.¡±

    ¡°Any clear-sighted person can see that Jiang Xu¡¯s team must have cheated.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, a prestigious country like theirs would never defame you without cause, it must be that you¡¯ve done something fishy.¡±

    Some netizens with a sense of justice were shocked and infuriated by these preposterous comments, sending their blood pressure soaring.

    Some burn themselves out, suffering and toiling so their country can grow stronger and its people can live with dignity.

    Yet others, like dogs, grovel before foreigners, willingly become slaves, and insanely belittle and attack their own compatriots.

    Jiang Xiaoyan also saw these spineless remarks and was so angered that she immediately created a tracking software.

    She vowed to find all those who barked and howled online, and expose them publicly.

    To let them learn what despair means.

    On the competition floor, Jiang Xu faced Zha Ke Bo Ge for the ultimate showdown.

    Right now, Jiang Xu was filled with rage, his combat strength at an all-time high.

    After several provocations, he was on the verge of raging out.

    If he didn¡¯t beat Zha Ke Bo Ge into crying for his parents, he wouldn¡¯t be named Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Let the competition begin!¡±

    As the words died away, Jiang Xu erupted.

    He unleashed a move of the utmost sublimation.

    Keyboard clattering rose and fell like a battle anthem!

    Zhake Bro¡¯s back was soaked with sweat.

    His heart was letting out wild howls.

    Why was this guy so fearsome? It seemed like he was even harder to deal with than before.

    If the odds between the two were originally 60-4.0, now it had turned into 70-30.

    Wasn¡¯t it so?

    Those organizers¡¯ successive maneuvers had allowed Jiang Xu to stack up his buffs.

    It had reached a do-or-die situation.

    If Jiang Xu didn¡¯t win with absolute dominance, he would be too embarrassed to face his hometown folks.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Two minutes and fifty seconds into the competition, Zhake Bro let out a tragic scream, staring at the huge red exclamation mark on the screen in utter despair.

    He had lost again.

    Jiang Xu had him pinned to the ground, beaten without a chance to fight back.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze was icy as he looked toward the judges, waiting for them to announce the result.

    This goddamn thing, if these shameless bastards still wanted to show bias, he wasn¡¯t planning on holding back anymore; he would let them taste what a true ranter was like right then and there.

    There were five judges, each country provided one representative.

    Dragon country and Bear Country declared Jiang Xu the winner on the spot.

    The judges from the other three countries couldn¡¯t help but look towards the person behind them.

    The person behind, although extremely reluctant, had no way to renege at this point.

    They could only suppress the anger and displeasure in their hearts and acknowledge this outcome.

    ¡°In this World Computer Competition, the winners of the team event are from Dragon country: Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and Lu Chao!¡±

    When the organizer officially announced the final results, the venue finally erupted with deafening cheers.

    ¡°Hahaha, fantastic!¡± Jiang Xu scooped up An Nuonuo and spun around in circles.

    The championship was the best comeback, proving they were no less than foreigners.

    After swinging his girlfriend around for several circles, he finally put her down.

    The girl¡¯s smile was as radiant as a blooming flower; at this moment, her desire to kiss Jiang Xu was at its peak.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist and pecked Jiang Xu¡¯s face like a chick pecking at grains of rice.

    Given An Nuonuo¡¯s personality, the fact that she would make such a gesture in public, especially in front of global journalists, was already very rare.

    This scene had been captured.

    Many journalists found it so sweet they felt it was as if they were about to get diabetes.

    Lu Chao opened his arms toward Jiang Xu, ¡°I want a hug, too.¡±

    Jiang Xu gave him a kick, ¡°As far as your thoughts can go, roll that far away.¡±

    Some were joyful, others sorrowful.

    Like Zhake Bro¡¯s team and Little Hammer.

    Each one looked as if they had swallowed dozens of flies, the discomfort clear on their faces.

    Meanwhile, the domestic audience, upon hearing the final result, were elated beyond measure.

    Some of the more excited ones even ran out onto the streets and started stripping.

    It¡¯s just unfortunate they were men.

    As for Jiang Xu¡¯s company¡¯s products, they were once again met with wild consumer spending from the internet users.

    Nuomimi Novel, unsurprisingly, had hit another trading limit.

    Its market value had now reached seventy billion.

    At this rate, in another couple of months, the market cap might break the hundred-billion threshold.

    If Jiang Xu had several other listed companies under his name, they would probably all hit the trading limit, too.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu and his team were accepting the trophy and prize money from the organizers¡­.

 Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Chapter 463 Having a Backer Means You Can Do Whatever You Want_l

    Chapter 463: Chapter 463 Having a Backer Means You Can Do Whatever You Want_l

    Translator: 549690339 |

    First to be awarded were the individual competition trophies and certificates.

    On such an important occasion, both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo walked on stage dressed in formal attire, draped in the national flag.

    When the national anthem began to play, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but swell with immense pride and a sense of honor.

    The second-place finisher, Zha Ke Bobo, did not show a hint of happiness on his face.

    The prize money for Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo combined amounted to thirty- five million mei gold.

    Following that was the team competition awarding of prize money and

    certificates.

    The national anthem rose again.

    Throughout the two award ceremonies, the national anthem was played a total of three times.

    Domestic audiences watching this scene were thrilled beyond measure.

    The team competition prize money was forty million, split equally among three players, giving each over thirteen million.

    Adding together all of Jiang Xu¡¯s prize money, it totaled over sixty-one million mei gold.

    Converted into domestic currency, that was nearly five hundred million.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu¡¯s prestige in the country had reached its peak due to clinching two championships this time.

    All products under his company had sold out.

    This wave of popularity would continue for some time.

    The resulting earnings were difficult to estimate at the moment.

    But they would undoubtedly be substantial.

    What followed was the interview segment.

    Journalists from all around the world swarmed in.

    However, Jiang Xu only gave interview opportunities to journalists from his own country.

    journalist: ¡°Mr. Jiang, what are your thoughts on winning both championships this time?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I haven¡¯t let down my teachers or the support of my online friends. Journalist: ¡°Then, who is the person you most want to thank?

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my girlfriend by my side, oh, fiancee, we¡¯re already engaged.¡±

    An Nuonuo by his side was blushing shyly, feeling as sweet as if she had eaten honey in her heart.

    Countless people at the scene were stunned.

    Where on earth had he found such a gorgeous fiancee?

    ¡°Oh, right, there¡¯s one more thing,¡± Jiang Xu suddenly slapped his forehead as if he had just remembered, ¡°Yesterday, I saw five kun women entering the rooms of those Little Hammer contestants late at night.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s words immediately stirred up a huge commotion.

    The journalists from the Little Hammer became angrily defensive, asserting that this was absolutely impossible, Jiang Xu was slandering them!

    Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°I happened to pass by those five kun last night and overheard their conversation.

    They talked about how each of them had contracted several diseases and wanted to spread them to more people.

    Moreover, they even forged medical reports. It¡¯s excessive.

    If you all don¡¯t believe it, you can have those three Little Hammers go to the

    hospital for an examination right now.¡±

    Hearing this, the three Little Hammer contestants¡¯ complexions turned pale,

    and they couldn¡¯t help shaking.

    Because what Jiang Xu said was true.

    Indeed, five women had entered their rooms the night before.

    And, in the end, two of the women even said it was better without protection. In the next second, the three Little Hammers scampered off as fast as they could.

    They were heading for a hospital examination.

    Seeing their reaction, even a fool could tell the truth was out.

    The journalists from various countries burst into laughter.

    The Little Hammer journalist, however, glared at Jiang Xu with resentment.

    The bastard had actually spoken about it in public, clearly aiming to humiliate them.

    After answering a few questions from the domestic journalists, Jiang Xu and his team immediately took a flight back home.

    It was mainly out of fear that some individuals, infuriated by embarrassment, would seek revenge from behind.

    After all, some people professed righteousness on the surface but engaged in vile deeds behind the scenes.

    On the airplane, An Nuonuo¡¯s cheeks were still red with happiness.

    Being with Jiang Xu had made her life feel more exciting and meaningful. Sitting in the first-class section, An Nuonuo clutched Jiang Xu¡¯s hand and did not let go.

    Her eyes were also tender and affectionate as she gazed at him.

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t adore me too much, or you might not be able to extricate yourself.¡±

    ¡°I love you,¡± An Nuonuo said softly.

    Her expression was very shy, but her tone and eyes were unprecedentedly firm. Jiang Xu was stunned for a moment, then touched her head and said with tender affection, ¡°I love you too.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°¡­¡±

    I should be under the plane, not inside it, witnessing how sweet you two are¡­ Not long after Jiang Xu and the others boarded the plane, a group of men dressed in black rushed into the airport.

    ¡°They got away!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re just lucky!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    In a certain hospital in Singapo.

    Suddenly, three cries of pain echoed through the air.

    It was Pu Chang, Li Sanyuan, and Jin Dapao.

    They had had their check-ups, and the results were in.

    Each of them had contracted at least three types of X disease.

    Moreover, they had already missed the optimal time for intervention.

    What awaited them was endless torment.

    Both mentally and physically.

    Their families, relatives, friends, and neighbors would shun them like the plague.

    Schools would not take them in, and they would undoubtedly be expelled.

    By the time Jiang Xu and the others returned to Magic City, it was already past five in the afternoon.

    To avoid being gawked at, they had all disguised themselves well. But as soon as they stepped out of the airport, they were still shocked. There were so many people outside that it was impossible to see the end of the crowd.

    And many were holding signs.

    They read: ¡°Welcome home, heroes,¡± ¡°Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, you are the best,¡± and ¡°Dream couple, making the nation proud.¡± ¡°??¡± Lu Chao: ¡°So what, am I just anobody, an invisible man?1

    He felt deeply hurt.

    After all, I also played a big part in this, didn¡¯t I?

    ¡°Haha, JiangXu and the others are over there!¡±

    A girl shouted loudly, pointing in the direction of Jiang Xu and his group.

    Jiang Xu turned to look and was nearly furious.

    It was Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He had only told his parents and Jiang Xiaoyan about their return and had stressed the importance of keeping it a secret.

    Who knew that not only did she not keep it a secret, she even actively spread the word.

    A wave of screams erupted from the crowd.

    A huge throng charged towards them.

    If it weren¡¯t for the bodyguards standing in front, Jiang Xu and his group would have definitely been knocked to the ground.

    With no other choice, Jiang Xu had to take off his mask and greet everyone with a few words of thanks before they could leave.

    More than an hour later, in a certain hotel.

    ¡°Ah, ah, I was wrong, big bro, let go, my arm is about to break,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan kept begging for mercy, almost bursting into tears.

    She was currently pinned down by Jiang Xu with a joint lock, her face planted on the table in a very ungraceful position.

    Jiang Xu sneered repeatedly, ¡°So you took my words for nothing but wind, huh.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong, big bro,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan whined, ¡°I just thought, you¡¯re heroes who brought glory to our country, you can¡¯t just return quietly.

    An Nuonuo tugged at Jiang Xu¡¯s hand, ¡°Let go of big sister. Jiang Xu snorted coldly before finally releasing Jiang Xiaoyan. Once free, Jiang Xiaoyan quickly put distance between herself and Jiang Xu. Then, she took out her phone and threatened, ¡°Apologize to me, or I¡¯ll tell mom you bullied me and peeped at me in the shower!

 Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Chapter 464 An Nuonuo Takes the World by Storml

    Chapter 464: Chapter 464 An Nuonuo Takes the World by Storml

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xiaoyan was once again suppressed by Jiang Xu, even her phone was snatched away.

    This crazy woman actually dares to talk to her parents like that.

    When that happens, Jiang Xu fears that Chen Yue and Jiang Shan might come at him with knives.

    ¡°Hey, be gentle, you¡¯re hurting me,¡± JiangXiaoyan complained, grimacing as she moved her arms.

    Jiang Xu took a sip of beer and ignored her.

    The dishes continued to arrive.

    Soon after, Zhou Qingyue also arrived.

    Upon entering, she immediately gave An Nuonuo a big hug, ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re so amazing, you¡¯re truly my idol.¡±

    She had also followed the entire competition.

    While she admired An Nuonuo, she was also extremely envious.

    ¡°Not at all, it¡¯s all Brother Xu¡¯s credit, I was just helpingout,¡± An Nuonuo said modestly, feeling a bit embarrassed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even realize how popular you¡¯ve become,¡± Zhou Qingyue said with envy, ¡°You¡¯re now famous across the globe.

    Singapo, Little India, Ghost Country, Little Hammer, Eagle Country, Mei Country, and so on.

    Many media outlets and magazines are calling you a fairy, an angel.

    If you don¡¯t believe me, look¡­¡±

    Zhou Qingyue pulled out her phone and showed some information to her.

    Jiang Xu leaned over to look as well.

    She was using a VPN app.

    Which could access websites from other countries.

    An Nuonuo was indeed getting famous.

    It seemed like the heavens were exceptionally fond of An Nuonuo, blessing her with all that was good.

    An innocent face, a tall figure, a smart mind, a kind heart, and the composure of a secluded orchid.

    With so many traits combined in one person, she naturally attracted everyone¡¯s affection.

    It¡¯s just a pity that Douyin hasn¡¯t appeared yet.

    Otherwise, just by registering an account, she could get millions of followers in minutes.

    A normal person would surely be overjoyed by now.

    But An Nuonuo seemed a bit overwhelmed.

    As a girl with social anxiety, her years with Jiang Xu had improved her condition a lot, but it hadn¡¯t been completely eradicated.

    ¡°And what about me, what about me?¡± Lu Chao came over, pointing at himself with his fingers, full of hope: ¡°How famous am I?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Zhou Qingyue, surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Chao, the computer competition, I was there too,¡± he explained.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhou Qingyue looked confused: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it¡­ just Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo who went to compete? You were there too?¡±

    Lu Chao felt as if he had been hit hard.

    Fine, fine, the whole world is ignoring me, right?

    Heh, ignore me then.

    Alright, actually, I didn¡¯t really want to become famous or for everyone to know.

    Ha ha, you guys are quite funny.

    You really have no eye for talent.

    No, I can¡¯t hold back anymore, wuwuwu¡­

    Lu Chao went to a corner and started drawing circles on his own.

    After finishing the meal, An Nuonuo and Jiang Xu still had to go to the Magic City¡¯s official place for an interview.

    This victory made Magic City particularly proud.

    The intangible gains were far greater than what outsiders could imagine.

    Beyond JiangXu¡¯s expectations, after the dinner ended, the officials from Magic City also gave them a substantial bonus.

    Moreover, they waived half the tax for the upcoming year for all the companies registered in Magic City under Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s names.

    This reward alone could save them at least ten billion.

    When they got home, it was almost midnight.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s nothing like the comfort of home.¡±

    Jiang Xu sat on the sofa, spread his arms wide, and closed his eyes in enjoyment.

    After changing into slippers, An Nuonuo went to the bathroom to run water, preparing a change of clothes.

    ¡°Alright, Brother Xu, go take a bath. The hot spring water is ready,¡± she said.

    Jiang Xu stood up and walked over, wrapping his arms around her slender waist: ¡°How about we hire a maid? Someone young, like a recent college graduate, to come clean on a set schedule every week.¡±

    The house was quite large, and every time An Nuonuo cleaned, it took a very long time.

    Although Jiang Xu would sometimes help out, it was still very exhausting.

    ¡°No need,¡± the girl pouted slightly, shaking her head. ¡°A house only feels like a home when you clean it yourself.¡±

    On this matter, An Nuonuo was always firm and would not budge.

    ¡°All right then,¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t say much more.

    Instead, amidst the girl¡¯s cries of surprise, he swept her up in his arms and strode towards the bathroom, ¡°Today, allow me to attend to your bath and dressing.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, I haven¡¯t brought in the clothes I¡¯m changing into.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear, all the curtains in the room are drawn, just walk straight to the bedroom.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Seen but not responding.¡±

    In the early morning, the warm sunlight poured down.

    JiangXu¡¯s eyelids fluttered, slowly waking up.

    Turning his head, he saw the girl in his arms.

    One hand rested on Jiang Xu¡¯s stomach, a leg draped over his.

    She curled up in his embrace like a little kitten.

    Her body was so soft, truly like that of a cat, seemingly boneless.

    She always emitted a faint, pleasant fragrance.

    Aromatic and enchanting.

    Her skin was getting more and more radiant.

    It seemed one could squeeze water out of it with just a gentle pinch.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to disturb her sleep, and reached out to grab his phone from the nightstand.

    He would always set his phone to silent before sleeping.

    Upon turning on the phone, there was a pile of messages and emails waiting.

    He replied to them one by one.

    Soon, he saw a message from Jiang Shan.

    (Your uncle and aunt got into a fight in the village a few days ago, were seriously injured. What should we do?]

    Upon seeing the message, Jiang Xu¡¯s initial reaction was that it served them right.

    He replied with four words: ¡°Make it grand.¡±

    Jiang Xu could say he had done all he could for their family.

    Expecting him to spend more money to aid their treatment was out of the question.

    As for how Jiang Xiaoxiao dealt with it, that was her business, and Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    Soon, Jiang Shan replied: How grand?

    Clearly, his own father also had no intention of helping anymore.

    The good will between the two families had long been exhausted by them.

    Jiang Xu thought for a while and typed: A budget of one million.

    Well, that pretty much settled his family¡¯s arrangements, loud and clear.

    ¡°Hmm-¡±

    The beauty in his embrace uttered a delicate moan from her nostrils and woke up.

    Just up in the morning, An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes were veiled with a layer of mist.

    She looked so pitiable and endearing.

    Staring into her eyes, it was as though they were about to be submerged in deep waters.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know if it was the high temperature outside or something else.

    But he suddenly felt very hot.

    So, he requested An Nuonuo to help him cool down.

    By ten o¡¯clock, both were neatly dressed.

    They prepared to have something to eat and then head to the university.

    They had a professional course in the afternoon.

    The deeper they delved into programming, the more they realized just how much they had yet to learn.

    They couldn¡¯t become arrogant just because of the small achievements they had made so far.

    Jiang Xu guessed that once he arrived at the university, he would surely be welcomed by a throng of students.

    Just as he was leaving the house, Lu Chao called, his tone a bit off, ¡°I gotta ask you something.¡±

 Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Chapter 465 JC: I havenâ€™t heard of this version before, keep going 1

    Chapter 465: Chapter 465 JC: I haven¡¯t heard of this version before, keep going 1

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Old Lu?¡± Jiang Xu asked, a bit puzzled.

    His tone seemed a bit off.

    With a melancholic voice, Lu Chao said, ¡°Imagine I started dating a girl, moved in with her the same night.

    Then we broke up the next morning, and I even gave her a breakup fee.

    That¡¯s reasonable, isn¡¯t it? No issues there?¡±

    ¡°???¡± A huge question mark emerged in Jiang Xu¡¯s mind, then he quickly realized, ¡°Fuck, did you fly away?¡±

    ¡°What kind of talk is that, huh?¡± Lu Chao said discontentedly, ¡°Am I that kind of person?

    It was just two lonely hearts, accidentally meeting, then briefly being together.

    Latter we found out we weren¡¯t suitable, so we split up.

    As a man, I compensated the girl with a breakup fee, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    JC: I¡¯ve never heard this version before, keep going.

    ¡°So¡­¡± Jiang Xu asked speechlessly, ¡°you got caught?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± Lu Chao coughed violently and then said, ¡°Anyway, hurry up and get me out. I still have work to do.¡±

    Damn it, surrounded by talents, one after another.

    Helpless, he had to let An Nuonuo go to school on her own while he went to PCS to bail Lu Chao out.

    ¡°But honestly, you aren¡¯t lacking in conditions, why don¡¯t you find a stable girlfriend?¡± Jiang Xu was truly puzzled.

    Touching his nose, Lu Chao said righteously, ¡°I don¡¯t belong to any one woman, I belong to everyone.¡±

    Making womanizing sound so grand, nobody else can do that.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong!¡± Jiang Xu suddenly realized, ¡°Is someone after you, or trying to get at me?¡±

    With Lu Chao¡¯s wealth, he definitely frequents high-end clubs.

    In such places, how could he possibly get caught?

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Lu Chao said embarrassedly, ¡°I went to those little alleys, two hundred bucks for the whole night.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu was stunned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t understand, absolutely couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°I just wanted to experience something cheap.¡±

    Lu Chao¡¯s answer finally made Jiang Xu crack up.

    Indeed, the thoughts of the wealthy are so unique, not afraid of catching diseases.

    ¡°You better go have a full check-up,¡± Jiang Xu said annoyed, ¡°Stay away from me.¡±

    Lu Chao chuckled, ¡°The prize money you got this time isn¡¯t small, allocate some more funds to our factory, we¡¯re running low.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Jiang Xu waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer another five billion to you in a few days.¡±

    Apart from chips, our own screens also needed ongoing financial investment to do well.

    Luckily, the company¡¯s cash flow is looking up now.

    No need to worry about a shortage of funds in the short term.

    The first League of Legends competition had already started.

    Fu Yanjie was in full charge and Jiang Xu would occasionally pay attention, just hoping there were no major issues.

    After handling Lu Chao¡¯s issue, Jiang Xu returned to school.

    Just as he expected.

    The moment he appeared at school, he was surrounded by a crowd that was hard to disperse.

    The students looked at him with intense admiration in their eyes.

    If Jiang Xu were a bit more frivolous, he could have almost every girl in school.

    The senior school officials also came and hoped that Jiang Xu would speak a few words to the students.

    This was all standard procedure.

    Jiang Xu had long prepared his speech.

    He spoke at length before finally managing to slip away.

    In the afternoon, he attended a professional class with An Nuonuo.

    Close to the end of the class, Jiang Xiaoyan walked into the classroom.

    She came in wearing black trousers, a black top, and even her high heels were black.

    Today, unusually, she wasn¡¯t wearing glasses and exuded a strong, confident aura.

    The moment she entered, she attracted the gaze of all the male students in the class.

    Admiration and longing were evident in their eyes.

    This woman, in front of outsiders, displayed a gracious demeanor, was virtuous, and exuded femininity.

    In the whole school, aside from An Nuonuo and Bai Xiaoya, there was basically no other girl who could outshine her.

    After Jiang Xiaoyan entered, she smiled gently and then pointed to Jiang Xu, ¡°Classmate Jiang Xu, please come to my office, I have something to tell you.¡± All the male students looked at Jiang Xu with envy.

    To be alone with Jiang Xiaoyan was indeed a wonderful thing.

    Jiang Xu got up calmly and went to her office with Jiang Xiaoyan.

    With a ¡®bang,¡¯ Jiang Xiaoyan shut the office door and locked it behind her.

    Casually sitting down, she stretched out her ten slender, white, soft fingers, ¡°My hands just had a treatment yesterday, do they look good?¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded perfunctorily, ¡°They look good.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, no sincerity at all,¡± the capricious girl said discontentedly, ¡°Then between me and An Nuonuo, whose fingers look better?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Yours.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t to brush her off; indeed, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s fingers were very beautiful.

    They were well-defined¡ªit was like they were soft yet possessed a sense of strength

    These fingers were naturally suited for typing on a keyboard.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly got happy, ¡°Then do you want me to use these hands to help you¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop,¡± Jiang Xu said with a full head of blacklines, ¡°Put away your dangerous thoughts and just tell me why you called me here.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the socks I¡¯m wearing today look good?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard what Jiang Xu said but instead lifted the hem of her pants.

    You could see she was wearing a pair of black fishnet stockings on her feet.

    Who could resist such a sight?

    Jiang Xu felt his defenses rapidly decreasing.

    He turned and was about to leave.

    Damn it, if he stayed any longer, it was hard to predict what would happen.

    ¡°Alright, come back, I¡¯m not joking with you anymore.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan let her trouser leg down and said seriously,

    ¡°I called you here because I have a good deal for you, take a look¡­¡±

    Saying that, Jiang Xiaoyan stood up, went to the cabinet, leaned over slightly, and opened it.

    This woman was definitely doing it on purpose.

    When she bent over, her body formed a perfect curve.

    It looked incredibly full, enough to make most men nosebleed.

    Out of politeness, Jiang Xu turned away.

    Jiang Xiaoyan nearly died of anger when she saw this.

    You stinker, I¡¯ve racked my brain to seduce you, and you just ignore it.

    Could you at least respect the effort I put in here, jerk!

    Then, she handed a document to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu took it with some confusion.

    After looking at it for a while, he suddenly looked up, somewhat surprised,

    ¡°How did you manage to get your hands on this thing?¡±

    ¡°How about that, are you impressed by your teacher to the point of admiring her from the bottom of your heart?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan wore a proud and coquettish look,

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not all of the orders, at least I can decide one-third of them.

    You should know how staggering the profits are.

    So, how about it, beg me, please me well, your young, unbeatable, beautiful teacher, and maybe I¡¯ll let you have a bite.¡±

 Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Chapter 466 â€˜Sly and Cunningâ€™ Jiang

    Chapter 466: Chapter 466 ¡®Sly and Cunning¡¯ Jiang

    Xiaoyan_l

    Translator: 549690339

    At this moment, Jiang Xu was holding a tender document regarding the establishment of a campus network security system.

    It¡¯s called a tender document, but in Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s words, one-third of the orders nationwide ended up in her hands.

    Currently, the total number of various schools in the country, including universities, high schools, primary schools, arts institutions, and the like, exceeds three hundred thousand.

    Even if it¡¯s just one-third, that¡¯s still over one hundred thousand schools.

    The security plus system for a single school, taking the smallest scale into consideration, would also cost fifty to sixty thousand, with the higher end reaching a million.

    A rough estimate shows that this project could bring in profits of at least ten billion.

    ¡°Why is there suddenly such a large project?¡± Jiang Xu asked curiously, looking at the morbidly delicate girl who was striking a pose, ¡°I didn¡¯t have any information about this.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan slightly parted her lips, ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    After her explanation, Jiang Xu finally understood.

    It turned out that a couple of months ago, dozens of key universities in the country suffered hacker intrusions.

    Leading to the loss of a lot of important data.

    Many primary and secondary schools also got attacked.

    A large batch of students¡¯ basic information was stolen.

    The potential harm of this incident was enormous.

    As a result, after two months of discussion, the authorities decided to install protective networks and systematic systems for all schools nationwide.

    As for why Jiang Xiaoyan could get a portion of the contract, it had to do with Bai Xue as well as her own abilities.

    Of course, there were some other unspeakable factors involved, those who know, know.

    ¡°How about it, am I not good to you?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan hooked an arm around Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll give you thirty percent of the profits from this project, you go hire people, and let¡¯s sign the contract immediately.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression was complex.

    Jiang Xiaoyan could have monopolized this project herself, and there¡¯s no need to share it with him.

    At the end of the day, it boiled down to the deep affection and obsession Jiang Xiaoyan had for Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Forget it, you just do it yourself.¡± Afterponderingfor a moment, Jiang Xu refused.

    He had already received enough favors from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Even the present ones were difficult for him to repay.

    If it continued like this, he feared he might really have to use his body to repay her.

    ¡°Do you see me as an outsider?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan huffed coldly, ¡°If this project is done well and gains recognition from the higher-ups,

    in the future there will be similar projects, and we will be the first to be considered.

    Don¡¯t forget, our goal is to have assets over a trillion, and then¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu still shook his head.

    Assets reaching a trillion, for Jiang Xu, wasn¡¯t actually a big issue.

    As long as the chip technology caught up with the international first-class level, it could be achieved in a few years.

    As well as screens, 5G, and so on.

    Moving forward, short videos, electric vehicles, and other such trendings could each cause his assets to skyrocket.

    So, right now, he really didn¡¯t want to owe any more to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand the good in front of you, do you?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan got angry, her tone turning threateningly soft, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll start shouting right now, claiming you¡¯ re harboring improper designs on me!¡± As she spoke, she let her shoulder strap slide down.

    Jiang Xu:

    This woman, when she went crazy, he really had no way of dealing with her.

    Forget it, he might as well just agree.

    However, Jiang Xu was unwilling to take thirty percent of the profits, at most he would only accept ten percent.

    That was his bottom line.

    Any more than that, and he wouldn¡¯t want it.

    ¡°Fine, ten percent it is.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan did not insist any further, her tone suddenly became languishing, ¡°There¡¯s no one here, can you kiss me just once?¡±

    After saying that, she closed her eyes.

    Jiang Xu opened his mouth, the words of refusal on his lips, but he couldn¡¯t say them.

    Kissing was out of the question.

    But Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s current state seemed rather pitiful.

    Jiang Xu let out a soft sigh.

    He glanced at the desk.

    There was a cup of water.

    He walked over, dipped a finger into the water, and then lightly touched Jiang

    Xiaoyan¡¯s face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Xu left that Jiang Xiaoyan opened her eyes.

    She giggled with delight: ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m quite content with that.¡±

    Resentment -10.

    An Nuonuo was already waiting outside, holding two cups of milk tea in her hand.

    Seeing Jiang Xu come out, she ran over: ¡°Here, this is a new product developed by the shop, red date goji berry pearl milk tea.¡±

    Three black lines appeared on Jiang Xu¡¯s forehead: ¡°What kind of dark cuisine is this?¡±

    An Nuonuo put on a coquettish act: ¡°It¡¯s really tasty, you should try it.¡±

    Jiang Xu shivered with a chill, claiming he couldn¡¯t bear it.

    He took the milk tea from her hands.

    After a sip, hmm, the flavor was quite good.

    The milk tea business at school was doing very well now.

    It was affordable, made with quality ingredients, and didn¡¯t taste bad either.

    However, that income for Jiang Xu was like an extra penny a month for an average person.

    Tomorrow would be Saturday again.

    Just an afternoon of classes, and they would have another break.

    The two walked along the campus path, both feeling very relaxed.

    Security risks were gone, and they had made significant progress in business. The next step was to take Nuomi Comics Company, a subsidiary of the group, public.

    In the domestic comic industry, Jiang Xu was definitely at the forefront.

    The app currently had over ten million registered users.

    Nearly eight hundred thousand were paying users, with daily active users hitting two million.

    It had already become profitable.

    With the endless supply from Nuomimi Novel, Nuomi Comics was never short of great content.

    Preparations for the related IPO were already underway on Lin Nan¡¯s side.

    After Nuomi Comics went public, the next step would be Nuomi Animation and so on.

    Suddenly, An Nuonuo received a phone call.

    She chatted for a few moments, ended the call, and turned to Jiang Xu with a beaming face, ¡°Qingyue said she¡¯s inviting us over to her new place for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°New place?¡± Jiang Xu was surprised: ¡°She bought a house in Magic City?¡± ¡°Mhm¡­¡± An Nuonuo nodded: ¡°She said it¡¯s just across the street from our place, really close.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, not saying much.

    Zhou Qingyue was quite sensible now, not choosing to live in the same community as him.

    Although Jiang Xu had no right or authority to restrict where she wanted to live. Her discretion undoubtedly made Jiang Xu¡¯s regard for her increase a bit. Since they were going to her housewarming dinner, naturally, they needed to buy some gifts.

    Every girl has an innate love for shopping.

    An Nuonuo was no exception.

    Once in shopping mode, her eyes would light up with focus, and her combat power would surge.

    Dragging Jiang Xu around, she was like a clockwork toy that couldn¡¯t stop.

    Jiang Xu:

    Halfway through shopping, Jiang Xu received a call from Li Yuhui.

    A bad premonition instantly arose in his heart.

    Before Li Yuhui could speak, Jiang Xu preempted: ¡°As long as you¡¯re not calling to ask me for money, we can talk.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Li Yuhui seemed to choke up for a moment.

    After a few seconds of hesitation, he replied with a wry smile: ¡°It is related to money, but it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

 Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Chapter 467 Peeping Duo 1

    Chapter 467: Chapter 467 Peeping Duo 1

    Translator: 549690339 I

    Jiang Xu breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this, ¡°Fussing over nothing.¡± As long as it¡¯s not about asking for money, then we can still be good friends. He was starting to fear receiving calls from the likes of Li Yuhui, Lu Chao, or even Wang Zhang.

    Every time he got calls from these guys, it was either asking for money or, well, asking for money.

    Li Yuhui couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I¡¯ve brought in an unconditional investment of six hundred million for our company.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Xu looked astonished, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Li Yuhui replied, ¡°I talked with the officials of Magic City and showed them our strength,

    as well as the potential and influence of our super artificial intelligence for the future,

    including the massive employment it could create, industrial upgrading, and so on.

    Magic City officials recognized our project, so they have unconditionally provided us with six hundred million in financial support.

    The only requirement is that once the artificial intelligence is mature, it must be used in Magic City first.¡±

    After listening to Li Yuhui¡¯s explanation, Jiang Xu laughed heartily, ¡°Not bad, Old Li, you¡¯ve got something there.¡±

    This was good news.

    It could reduce his own pressure considerably.

    Just hang in there, and the future would be even brighter.

    Around eight in the evening, the two arrived at Zhou Qingyue¡¯s new house. Zhou Qingyue opened the door wearing an apron, with a spatula in her right hand.

    Seeing them, she smiled happily, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here, that¡¯s great, no need to bring gifts.¡±

    An Nuonuo smiled sweetly, ¡°Congratulations.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue cast a glance at Jiang Xu that was subtle, then ushered the two of them in.

    The decor was primarily pink.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t feel much, but An Nuonuo seemed extremely interested.

    It seemed that no matter their age, girls couldn¡¯t resist things in shades of pink.

    Jiang Xu silently took note of this fact.

    ¡°Feel free to look around, there are two dishes left in the kitchen, I¡¯m almost done.¡±

    An Nuonuo wanted to help out, but Zhou Qingyue pushed her out, insisting there was no need.

    Tonight, she wanted to finish all the dishes by herself.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo casually toured the house.

    This villa was not smaller than their own: three floors above ground, two below.

    There was also a large swimming pool in the back, but it was not open-air, it was enclosed.

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°With such a big house, she must be scared living alone, right?¡±

    If it were her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to live here alone.

    Jiang Xu just shrugged, offering no comment.

    They didn¡¯t go into the bedroom.

    After a brief tour, the two went downstairs.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had also arrived, carrying many gifts.

    Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t have many friends; it was just the few of them.

    Their best friend from high school, Li Honghong, had long since gone their separate ways.

    One had become a big star, the other worked in a club.

    ¡°Congratulations on your housewarming.¡±

    ¡°Ding¡­¡±

    Glasses clinked together, followed by everyone drinking up.

    ¡°Thank you guys,¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, ¡°I toast to you all.¡± After saying that, she filled her glass with red wine and downed it in one gulp. Jiang Xiaoyan frowned slightly, ¡°You¡¯ve got something on your mind.¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Zhou Qingyue shook her head, revealing a smile as bright as the breeze, ¡°I¡¯m just happy.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Yeah right, you can¡¯t fool me. Tell me what happened, maybe I can help.¡±

    Now that she was partners with Zhou Qingyue, she definitely wouldn¡¯t stand by idly if she could help.

    ¡°It¡¯s a family thing,¡± Zhou Qingyue sighed faintly. ¡°Ever since I got popular, my family hasn¡¯t stopped asking for money.

    One day they ask for five hundred thousand, the next a million.

    They also want me to help relatives and friends find jobs, and they expect me to buy an apartment in the big city for my younger brother.

    If I ever express reluctance, they call me heartless and ungrateful, saying things like, ¡®We¡¯ve raised you, and now that you have money, you forget about your parents.¡¯¡±

    An Nuonuo opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say to comfort her.

    This kind of thing is difficult for an outsider to comment on.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to deal with this,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan scratched her head and looked towards Jiang Xu. ¡°Little brother, you come up with a solution.¡± Jiang Xu glared at her: ¡°Who are you calling little brother?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan made a face: ¡°Little brother, little brother, little brother. Not happy about it? Come and make me stop.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu wisely chose to ignore her and thought for a moment before saying to Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Your situation is pretty common.

    If you don¡¯t want to be dragged down by your family, the best thing to do is to set boundaries.

    For instance, provide them with a hundred thousand a month, or some other amount you decide.

    Apart from that, don¡¯t give them a penny more.

    As for your younger brother, when he enters society, buying him an apartment of one or two hundred square meters is fine; everything else is unnecessary.¡± ¡°What if my parents make a fuss?¡± Zhou Qingyue pressed.

    Jiang Xu uttered one word from his mouth, ¡°Firm!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue showed a contemplative expression and finally nodded. ¡°I understand, thank you.¡±

    After dinner, the four of them started to play cards.

    They played until after eleven, and then Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo left.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, however, stayed to spend the night with Zhou Qingyue. ¡°Quick, quick, quick, to your room.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pushed Zhou Qingyue, her eyes filled with excitement.

    Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but cover her chest with her hands, full of wariness, ¡°What do you want to do? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t play any perverted games with me.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, as if I¡¯m interested in you,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said irritably. ¡°You bought that super telescope, didn¡¯t you?

    And the house you bought is positioned just right to peep on Jiang Xu¡¯s place. In between the two villas, the view is wide open¡ªyou must have a purpose for it, anyone can guess.¡±

    At these words, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°No, how do you know I bought a super telescope?¡±

    The moment she spoke, she regretted it, practically confessing without being pressed.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan let out a cold laugh. ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know, don¡¯t do it yourself.¡±

    In reality, she had also bought one and accidentally saw the recipient¡¯s name

    on another parcel, someone named Zhou somebody.

    That was a pseudonym Zhou Qingyue used.

    Panic flickered through Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyes.

    The current situation resembled that of a nerd, who was alone on the living room sofa, getting busy with an ¡®educational film.¡¯

    At that precise moment, the door opens, and a relative arrives at home, catching sight of the scene.

    Anyone with a sense of shame would probably want to crawl into a hole and hide.

    That¡¯s how Zhou Qingyue felt right now.

    Although she had perverted thoughts, outsiders didn¡¯t know.

    Now that Jiang Xiaoyan had found out, her first thought was to silence her forever.

    The second thought¡­

    She knelt down, tears welling up, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t tell anyone. I¡¯ll do anything you ask.¡±

    ¡°Really? You¡¯ll do anything I ask?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan smirked devilishly.

    She lifted her chin: ¡°Tsk tsk, such a beautiful face, what a pity.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but shiver and a bad thought crossed her mind.

    Could it be, could Jiang Xiaoyan be¡­.

 Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 468 This behavior is really too BT_1

    Chapter 468: Chapter 468 This behavior is really too BT_1

    Translator: 549690339

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyan looked as though she was about to devour Zhou Qingyue.

    It caused a strong sense of unease to rise in Zhou Qingyue¡¯s heart.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, she wouldn¡¯t become something different because of a setback in her romantic life, would she?

    If Jiang Xiaoyan were to use this as leverage against her, should she agree or not?

    Actually, Zhou Qingyue was also a bit curious about what that would feel like.

    After all, she had watched some educational films of this genre.

    The actors in them all seemed quite¡­

    ¡°Hahaha, just kidding.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly burst out laughing, Tm not interested in you.¡±

    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s good.¡±

    While Zhou Qingyue breathed a sigh of relief, she inexplicably felt a twinge of disappointment.

    This frightened her.

    Was it just her orientation that was off, or was she¡­ inherently so twisted?

    Now that her secret had been discovered, Zhou Qingyue had no choice but to take Jiang Xiaoyan into her bedroom.

    The balcony was equipped with a fingerprint lock.

    On the balcony was a telescope that looked very sci-fi and was entirely metallic, giving it a futuristic appearance.

    Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t wait to start operating it.

    From this position, right across the big road, one could have a perfect view of Jiang Xu¡¯s house.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had just returned home.

    ¡°Giggle giggle¡­¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan made a series of teeth-grinding noises.

    Because she saw Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo kissing in the living room of his house.

    Jiang Xu would probably never imagine that Zhou Qjngyue was so twisted and had a penchant for voyeurism.

    Zhou Qingyue became a little anxious, ¡°Let me have a look, too.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t even had a chance to enjoy this equipment since she set it up.

    For the most part, the curtains in Jiang Xu¡¯s living room were drawn.

    They were only opened for a brief period each day.

    Zhou Qjngyue had figured out the timing.

    In a few more minutes, the curtains in the living room of Jiang Xu¡¯s house would automatically close.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t rush me, I¡¯m still checking it out.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan stared intently without looking away.

    She was grinding her teeth in anger, yet she couldn¡¯t bear to take her eyes off.

    They say birds of a feather flock together.

    This saying couldn¡¯t be more true.

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qjngyue, two people originally unrelated, became partners in crime, good friends¡­ all because of their shared perversity.

    Thankfully, Jiang Xu was unaware of their twisted actions.

    Otherwise, he would definitely smash their heads in.

    That weekend, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo stayed at home, each dealing with some company affairs.

    Jiang Xu was listening to songs recently acquired by his entertainment company.

    There were over a hundred of them.

    The development of the music sector couldn¡¯t just rely on Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡®original¡¯ work; it needed a continuous inflow of fresh talent.

    After listening, Jiang Xu would purchase the ones he thought were good.

    Some talented but unknown songwriters and composers were also scoped out by the company for potential signing.

    Currently, the cash flow of the group had reached over 1.5 billion.

    And with Jiang Xu¡¯s fame, it also dramatically boosted the sales of various products under the group¡¯s umbrella.

    The most rapidly growing was Nuomimi Novel.

    A wealth of IP had been sold for high prices.

    Now there was even a supply-demand imbalance in the market.

    In the past, selling an IP usually required a certain level of popularity and accomplishment.

    But not anymore.

    As long as the work had over a million words with no violations, no negative guidance, and wasn¡¯t terribly written, it could be sold for a decent price.

    Many authors were thus motivated and passionate about creating more and better works.

    And this, in turn, pushed up the stock price, creating a virtuous circle.

    In the next room, An Nuonuo was on the phone.

    ¡°Thank you, sister, I don¡¯t even know how to express my gratitude¡­ Yes¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I¡¯m free.¡±

    After finishing the call, An Nuonuo looked at the deposit notification on her phone and revealed a genuine smile.

    Last time, she had asked members of the Hundred Flowers Club to help with investing.

    Now, the profits had come in.

    The net profit was quite significant.

    She immediately transferred this money into the Yu¡¯e Bao within her ZhifuBao account.

    This feature had just been launched and the interest rate was high, at four percent, which was higher than many banks¡¯ three-year and five-year fixed deposit rates.

    She decided to save this money for now so that if Jiang Xu ever needed funds one day, she could use it for emergencies.

    ¡°It¡¯s still too little, I need to make more money,¡± An Nuonuo murmured to herself.

    After drinking some tea to boost her energy, she continued with her work.

    Soon it was Monday.

    In the morning, without any major classes, An Nuonuo went to attend an elective course.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go to school but instead went to a gym.

    The gym was found by Liu Dahai.

    It had a clean background, and the owner was a bona fide retired soldier who had won several fighting championships.

    Now retired, he had opened this gym.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s purpose there was to learn some fighting techniques.

    He had been putting this off for quite some time.

    One reason was to increase his survival rate in times of crisis.

    Another reason was that Jiang Xu had heard that martial arts training could improve endurance.

    Cough, cough, cough¡­

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Jiang, I¡¯m the owner of this gym, Chen Biao, you can call me

    A-Biao.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Chen Biao was nearly one meter ninety, with a well-proportioned physique and a piercing gaze.

    He gave off the vibe of a master descending from the mountains, or a king of soldiers returning home.

    After a simple introduction, Jiang Xu quickly got to the point.

    Training with Chen Biao was pretty expensive.

    Two thousand yuan per hour.

    Jiang Xu signed up for a month of lessons.

    He was then taken to a private room.

    Before starting the instruction, Chen Biao first explained some key points, as well as the vital areas and acupressure points of the body.

    Just from this, Jiang Xu knew that his money was well spent.

    The whole morning was dedicated to learning various anatomical knowledge.

    Jiang Xu would need to master all of this before Chen Biao would begin teaching him martial arts techniques.

    At noon, he returned to school and went to the canteen to have lunch with An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Ah¡­ my stomach hurts so much¡­¡±

    Halfway through the meal, An Nuonuo suddenly clutched her stomach, a pained expression on her face.

    Jiang Xu became immediately anxious, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face was flushed, ¡°It¡¯s that time of the month.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always had long periods without stomach pain?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe I¡¯ve eaten too many cold things recently.¡±

    Jiang Xu stood up to get her a serving of red date chicken soup.

    After she finished eating, he first escorted An Nuonuo back to her dorm, then went out to buy her warming patches and sanitary pads.

    It seemed he would have to be more careful with her diet from now on.

    The bodyguards accompanying him were full of admiration for Jiang Xu.

    So wealthy yet so attentive, hands-on in every way.

    If they were women, they would definitely throw themselves at him.

    After purchasing the items, Jiang Xu hurried back to the dorm.

    On the way, he happened to bump into Fu Yanjie.

    He ran over, ¡°Hey, have you heard?¡±

 Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Chapter 469 King-Level Coquetry l

    Chapter 469: Chapter 469 King-Level Coquetry l

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Ah, what happened?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    Fu Yanjie curled his lip, ¡°The school just issued a notice, saying that a group of exchange students from Romantic Country are coming to our school to study for a while.

    They told us we must do a good job with the daily work and so on.¡±

    ¡°Exchange students, huh,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flickered.

    It seemed like there was never any good news when it came to these three words.

    But exchange students from Romantic Country were always better than those things.

    Jiang Xu waved his hand, indicating he got it.

    And he didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    They had their thing; as long as they didn¡¯t mess with him, all would be well.

    Back in the dorm.

    After applying a warming plaster to An Nuonuo, her pale complexion started to improve.

    He pinched her nose, ¡°From now on, you can only drink milk tea at room temperature, and ice cream and the likes are a no-go.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no way-¡± An Nuonuo pouted her pink lips and acted spoilt, ¡°Summer is almost here, I want to eat-¡±

    If acting spoilt had levels, An Nuonuo would definitely be at the king¡¯s rank.

    Without the slightest trace of pretense, utterly natural.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart wavered, but he still put on a straight face and said no.

    So the girl¡¯s eyes turned slightly red, looking very wronged.

    Jiang Xu immediately couldn¡¯t maintain his cool anymore.

    ¡°Alright, alright, you can have it, but not on an empty stomach.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thank you, Brother Xu, mua.¡±

    Watching the girl¡¯s playful demeanor, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    It was then that he finally had time to take out his phone.

    He too had received the text from the school.

    It roughly said that tomorrow, twenty sophomores from Romantic Country would be coming over.

    All students were required to assemble at the school by ten o¡¯clock to welcome their arrival.

    He opened the class group chat, and they were all enthusiastically discussing the matter.

    Jiang Xu glanced at it and saw that many of his female classmates were very excited.

    They said that the guys from Romantic Country were all tall, handsome, and considerate¡ªhow nice it would be to have an encounter with one.

    Jiang Xu chuckled.

    It was all a matter of environment and perception.

    What they called romantic was just spouting some sweet nothings, spraying some perfume, and giving flowers and the like.

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s view, it was just so-so.

    Moreover, the south pupils of Romantic Country were a dime a dozen; he found it nauseating just thinking about it.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t bother discussing it any further.

    An Nuonuo needed rest, so he decided to stay in the dorm today.

    The next morning, after washing up, Jiang Xu first went to the cafeteria to get food, then returned to the dorm.

    An Nuonuo looked quite weak, and Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want her to walk too much.

    They had gone to sleep just after ten last night.

    It¡¯s so nice to have you.¡±

    An Nuonuo nestled into Jiang Xu¡¯s embrace.

    Breathing in the scent on his body, feeling the burning warmth from him, her heart was filled with a sense of security.

    Jiang Xu adored her clingy nature.

    After breakfast and sitting for a while, Jiang Xu was ready to head out.

    He told An Nuonuo, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go, just rest here, I¡¯ll ask for a leave for you.¡±

    An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°No, let¡¯s go together, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Seeing her insistence, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t stop her.

    A simple welcome probably wouldn¡¯t take too much time.

    They arrived at the sports field and found their class¡¯s spot.

    Almost everyone was there.

    It was almost the end of March now, and the sun was fiercer day by day, the temperature constantly rising.

    When he left the house, Jiang Xu brought an umbrella, but didn¡¯t use it for An Nuonuo.

    It¡¯s good for those with cold palaces to bask in the sun more.

    He checked the time; it was 10:05 AM.

    The people still hadn¡¯t arrived.

    Looking around, it was just a sea of people, all dark and crowded.

    Jiang Xu felt a bit annoyed but didn¡¯t lash out.

    Another fifteen minutes passed and still no sign of them.

    Quite a few classmates were already emotional, murmuring amongst themselves.

    The counselors of each class began to calm the students.

    Seeing An Nuonuo already sweating a lot, Jiang Xu opened the umbrella.

    10:48, the person still hadn¡¯t arrived.

    Some of the more hot-tempered students had already started cursing.

    ¡°Is he freaking sick or something, can¡¯t even be on time?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on, how much longer do we have to wait?¡±

    ¡°Who gave them so much face, to put on such airs?¡±

    Jiang Xu saw An Nuonuo¡¯s complexion had turned pale.

    He was also in a very bad mood.

    Without saying another word, he took An Nuonuo and left.

    Screw it.

    Nobody is more important than his girlfriend¡¯s health.

    The counselor opened her mouth, trying to call back Jiang Xu.

    But she gave up in the end.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t just any student, she didn¡¯t dare to.

    Seeing this scene, many students admired Jiang Xu greatly.

    The girls also thought Jiang Xu was incredibly cool.

    But no one dared to follow suit, at most they just cursed under their breath to vent their frustration.

    Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo back to her dorm, where she said with a bit of worry, ¡°Is this really okay?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Xu scoffed coldly, ¡°No one dares to make things difficult for us.

    I was originally going to give those exchange students some face.

    But now it seems they are like pigs who can¡¯t appreciate fine bran, pah, what rubbish.¡±

    The two of them weren¡¯t just anybody now.

    Not to mention wealth, just their social status alone was higher than many big shots.

    ¡°Okay then¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo saw that Jiang Xu was a bit angry and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, the group of exchange students didn¡¯t arrive until past eleven.

    They were indeed like those seen on TV, each one tall and imposing, with fair skin.

    But as for being handsome, not so much.

    The girls, however, all had good figures and skin so white it seemed to glow.

    Half were male, half were female.

    Many female students had been full of complaints.

    But upon seeing the exchange students, they immediately lit up and started whispering among themselves.

    ¡°Wow, so handsome.¡±

    ¡°I like the second one from the left.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I want them all.¡±

    And those twenty exchange students, seeing so many people come to welcome them, were instantly filled with vanity.

    Then a huge change took place in their mentality.

    They already saw themselves as placed on a high pedestal.

    It wasn¡¯t until twelve o¡¯clock that the crowd dispersed.

    Many male students cursed as they left.

    ¡°What a bunch of nonsense, they¡¯re not all that special.¡±

    ¡°With such good treatment, it¡¯s really annoying.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, I wish I could transform into a Super Saiyan and flatten them.¡±

    In the cafeteria on the second floor by the window.

    Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo there to eat.

    Fu Yanjie, Zhang Yuanyuan, Wu Mengmeng, and Xia Xiaozhan had also come.

    Fu Yanjie took a sip of his drink and said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Lucky you left early, otherwise you would have definitely exploded with anger.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Fu Yanjie, ¡°It¡¯s that group of exchange students, they¡¯ve been given too good conditions.

    One dorm room per person, a monthly allowance of fifty thousand yuan, and free meals in the cafeteria.¡±

    Jiang Xu had already guessed this, and wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    In his past life, he had seen many such things.

    There was no helping it, changing this situation would take time, and he was powerless to do so.

    At that moment, a noisy commotion could be heard coming from the stairwell.

    Jiang Xu looked over.

    It was the group of exchange students coming up.

 Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Chapter 470 Who Can Compare with Our Romance_l

    Chapter 470: Chapter 470 Who Can Compare with Our Romance_l

    Translator: 549690339

    These exchange students were loud,

    walking up arm in arm.

    They went straight to the food service window.

    A few students in line were simply pushed aside by them.

    Those students were very angry, but seeing the large group, they held back. The group of exchange students glanced at each other and burst into loud laughter.

    Indeed, just as the seniors who had been exchange students had said,

    this place was practically heaven.

    They could act recklessly without fear of consequence.

    Then the group ordered a mountain of food.

    They chatted and laughed loudly while eating.

    ¡°Damn, are these the so-called romantics from that country?¡± Fu Yanjie rolled

    up his sleeves, quite annoyed.

    Jiang Xu took a sip of his soup, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go beat them up?¡±

    Fu Yanjie, ¡°Will you go?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°No.¡±

    Fu Yanjie,

    Alright, attempt at being forceful failed.

    Jiang Xu looked at these people and suddenly thought of a problem.

    There would certainly be some self-degrading women who would throw themselves at these men¡­

    As everybody knows, people from that country play around a lot and have a host of related diseases.

    Looking now at the attitude of that group and a small portion of women who might degrade themselves,

    it¡¯s very likely they would eventually spread diseases.

    If things went south and it spread out, it would be disastrous.

    So, he had to think of a way to eliminate this hidden threat.

    Ideas quickly shuffled through his mind.

    Soon, Jiang Xu had a plan.

    Bad luck for them, encountering me.

    The group of exchange students left after less than five minutes.

    The second floor of the canteen became quiet again.

    Wu Mengmeng snorted coldly, ¡°I used to think the men from that country were so romantic and gentlemanly on TV, but it¡¯s all deceptive.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Here¡¯s a fun fact you don¡¯t know.

    They invented perfume just to mask their body odor.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    His friends were quite surprised.

    Jiang Xu also knew this from watching videos and hearing a vlogger explain it in his past life.

    Foreigners, when portrayed in our country, are often embellished with various filters.

    They give an illusion of superiority and grandeur.

    In reality, it¡¯s just that.

    Only our people have evolved to perfection.

    Being born in our country is a blessing from three lifetimes of good karma.

    After lunch, they all got up to leave.

    As they passed by where the exchange students had been sitting, each frowned. Dozens of dishes, at least thirty or forty portions, were left barely touched, many not eaten at all.

    ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t take it, my blood pressure is up,¡± Fu Yanjie clenched his teeth,

    ¡°Wasting food because it¡¯s free, right? It¡¯s disgusting.

    Most of our country¡¯s people hate waste, especially in Yue Province.

    No matter how wealthy, people here would pack up uneaten food.

    Food is fundamental to life and should be treated with respect.

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Such behavior was indeed despicable.

    The group left the canteen.

    They hadn¡¯t walked far when they saw the group of exchange students again.

    There were quite a few people gathered around.

    Drawing closer, they saw a female student holding flowers, confessing to one of the exchange students.

    In English he said, ¡°Hello, my name is Mu Xiaolu, and I really like you. Can you be my boyfriend?¡±

    The exchange student who was being confessed to glanced at his peers and burst into laughter.

    In his expression was a mix of pride and arrogance.

    Look, the seniors were right after all.

    This place is indeed a treasure trove.

    Just a few hours after arrival, and a woman is already throwing herself at him. The exchange student being confessed to looked over the girl and shook his head, rejecting her.

    Average looks, average figure, not appealing.

    The girl became anxious, ¡°If you agree to be my boyfriend, I will treat you really well.

    I have a part-time job outside; I will give you half my money every month, and

    I will cook for you.¡±

    Many students around them began to chatter.

    They had seen people give things away for free, but never like this.

    However, he rejected her again.

    The girl became desperate and knelt on one knee, begging earnestly, ¡°Please, be my boyfriend, I really like you.¡±

    This scene was too much for many onlookers.

    It was completely self-degrading and also tarnished the reputation of others.

    Jiang Xu said coldly, ¡°Stand up, have you never seen a man before!¡±

    The girl obviously recognized Jiang Xu.

    A flicker of fear passed through her eyes, but she still did not get up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with pursuing my own happiness?¡±

    ¡°Ha,¡± Jiang Xu said with disdain, ¡°You¡¯ve only seen him for a little more than an hour, what happiness are you pursuing?

    Is it love at first sight, or do you think foreign men are naturally superior to our countrymen?¡±

    -What do you understand?!¡± the girl retorted, all in, ¡°They are very romantic, and I like romantic people.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help it and laughed out loud.

    The girl was not pleased, ¡°What are you laughing at? It¡¯s the truth.

    Everyone knows that men from the Romantic Country are the most romantic.

    They know best how to cherish their girlfriends, and being with them would be blissful.¡±

    By this time, more and more people had gathered around.

    Jiang Xu looked around.

    He thought this might be a good opportunity to teach this thoughtless woman a lesson.

    And at the same time, to shatter the illusions of certain people.

    He said loudly, ¡°Their so-called romance is nothing more than speaking some sweet words, having a candlelight dinner, and giving a few bunches of flowers.

    If you think this is romance, you are being superficial and lack experience. You should know that the most romantic people were still our ancestors. Whether it is ¡®I wish to be the star, you the moon; night after night we share the heavens¡¯ splendor.¡¯

    ¡®Just one glance from you invigorates me; it makes me long for you all day and night.¡¯

    Or ¡®The mountain has trees, the trees have branches; my heart is pleased with you, but you do not know.¡¯

    And ¡®Intricately carved dice are filled with red beans; the beans carry the weight of lovesickness, do you know?¡¯

    ¡®Body without paired phoenix wings, heart with telepathic understanding; even the merest touch¡¯

    These verses all express our ancestors¡¯ profound emotions, their longing for love and their sense of romance.

    Compared with them, your so-called romance isn¡¯t even worth mentioning, completely not in the same league.

    It¡¯s like discarding the golden bowl at home only to go out and pick up a dog¡¯s dish from the street; it¡¯s utterly foolish.¡±

    ¡°Well said! Really well said!¡± Fu Yanjie was the first to start applauding.

    The other students also began to clap their hands.

    They felt Jiang Xu had spoken very well.

    Some people were striving with all their might to elevate the sense of national pride.

    But some people were doing just the opposite.

    The group of exchange students had a clueless expression, not understanding a single word.

    The girl still half-kneeling on the ground had a face that turned green then white.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s words left her with no comebacks.

    But she was unwilling to give up just like that.

    Angry and embarrassed, she yelled at Jiang Xu, ¡°This is my business, what does it have to do with you?

    I want to be with him, to marry him in the future, so I can join Romantic Country and become a person of higher status!¡¯

 Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Chapter 471: What a Coincidence, Meeting Like This?

    Chapter 471: Chapter 471: What a Coincidence, Meeting Like This?

    Translator: 549690339

    The onlookers suddenly realized what the girl was saying.

    So that was the reason.

    Indeed.

    In people¡¯s eyes, emigrating and obtaining citizenship from another country still represented an impressive and upscale affair.

    Many would spend their entire fortunes just to get out.

    But little did they know, in a few more years, they would regret their decision immensely.

    After all, the domestic development was changing with each passing day, and it remained the safest place in the world.

    Take a simple example.

    The wide variety of vegetables and fruits readily available domestically cost just a few cents or a couple of bucks per pound.

    Whereas in so-called developed countries, they often had to pay ten times or more for the same products.

    The most classic example was Little Hammer.

    The average GDP per capita in that country was very high.

    But fruits and vegetables were outrageously expensive.

    There, only the high-income earners could afford to eat vegetables with every meal.

    In our country, watermelon rinds were discarded or at most fed to pigs in rural areas.

    But they had to collect watermelon rinds and make them into other foods¡­

    Similar examples were too numerous to count.

    It¡¯s just that there was always a small group of people in our country who were blinded.

    No matter what you said, it was useless.

    They always believed that everything foreign was the best and everything domestic was the worst in the world.

    Jiang Xu shook his head and walked away with An Nuonuo.

    This woman was beyond hope; he didn¡¯t want to waste time on her.

    Fu Yanjie moved his arms and muttered, ¡°If that were my daughter, I¡¯d certainly break her legs with a stick.¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan smoothed his chest and said, ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t get angry, she¡¯ll taste the bitter fruit sooner or later.¡±

    Jiang Xu quietly took out his phone and sent Zhang Ting a message.

    There was a professional class in the afternoon.

    After it was over, An Nuonuo went to the club with Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan.

    They joined a dance club which was full of girls.

    After receiving a text message, Jiang Xu went to the campus gate.

    Outside, a man in black clothes stood there.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, he immediately approached and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Mr. Jiang, here¡¯s what you asked for.¡±

    As he spoke, he handed over a black bag.

    Jiang Xu took it and casually asked, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s inside?¡±

    The man in black nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s made from dozens of drugs.

    A grown man who takes one pill will permanently lose his male function, with no chance of recovery.¡±

    ¡°Good, thank you for your effort.¡±

    He had previously texted Zhang Ting to ask if there was a drug that could permanently disable a man from getting an erection with no antidote and be undetectable by instruments.

    Zhang Ting said there actually was such a drug.

    After taken, it would take effect in two hours.

    Two days later, no instrument could detect its presence.

    However, this drug only worked on men.

    With these items, he could eliminate the hidden danger.

    As for whether those exchange students would spread the word?

    It¡¯s estimated that no man would admit to the world that he was impotent.

    At most, they would secretly seek medical treatment.

    Next¡­

    was to figure out how to get them to consume the drug without their knowledge and not suspect him.

    With thoughts racing, Jiang Xu already had an idea.

    First, he had someone tell those exchange students that there was a lively and fun bar near Magic University.

    The bar was filled with passionate and sexy female students.

    With the nature of those guys, they would certainly think that with their looks, background, and origins, they would be swarmed with girls eager to throw themselves at them upon their arrival.

    Some might even be willing to offer money for their company.

    So, though the method was simple, the chances of them taking the bait were high.

    Even if they did not fall for it, Jiang Xu had other plans.

    At ten o¡¯clock that evening, inside the ¡®Fiery Bar¡¯¡­

    Jiang Xu sat alone in the corner.

    He held a glass in his hand, sipping from it now and then.

    But the glass was filled with Cola.

    Every so often, his gaze would dart toward the entrance.

    He had been there for a while now.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu¡¯s expression shifted slightly.

    The group of exchange students came in.

    Ten tall, fair-skinned, and young men entered, attracting many gazes.

    Especially from the women who frequently mingled in the bar, who were immediately delighted.

    They had the look of hunters spotting their prey.

    However, before they could make their move, a group of voluptuous, beautiful women in revealing clothes stepped in first.

    ¡°Wow, you guys are so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Let me buy you handsome lads a drink.¡±

    ¡°Eeek, it¡¯s my first time seeing so many dashing guys, I can hardly stand!¡±

    The students¡¯ eyes nearly popped out of their heads.

    Aside from their outstanding appearances, these women who appeared were decked out in gold and silver, obviously wealthy.

    And so forthcoming, their blood pulsed faster.

    Of course, some felt something was off.

    But before they could ponder further, they were surrounded by the women and seated.

    And then the drinks were served.

    It seemed to dispel the students¡¯ doubts.

    The women drank several glasses themselves first.

    The exchange students then relaxed.

    The bottles had been opened in front of them.

    The women drank first, so there could be no problem.

    It seemed like they had been overly cautious.

    Immediately, they all felt a sense of disdain.

    People in this place really ¡°respect¡± them.

    Getting everything they want, and all showing such humility.

    Indeed, their lineage was the noblest.

    However, unbeknownst to them, someone was quietly watching them.

    Seeing that they had each had at least one drink, the corner of Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.

    He had put the drug in the drinks.

    Moreover, to ensure nothing went wrong, he had increased the dose.

    ¡°Handsome, are you alone?¡±

    A drunken girl with a drink in hand staggered over.

    She was on the hunt.

    It had been a long time since she¡¯d been to the bar, and tonight, she wanted to let loose.

    Compared with the other men in the bar, this man sitting in the corner was hard to make out.

    But the aura he exuded was enchanting, intoxicating.

    It was as if¡­

    As if he were her boss.

    Huh?

    Wait a second.

    Boss?

    The woman rubbed her eyes.

    As the man hidden in the shadows leaned slightly forward,

    Finally, she got a clear view of his face.

    Jiang Xu looked at the woman in front of him with some resignation: ¡°How did you end up here?¡±

    ¡°01d¡­It really is the boss,¡± Ally was stunned, then gave an awkward smile, ¡°Sorry, boss, I didn¡¯t know it was you.¡±

    It was incredibly embarrassing.

    But quickly, Ally realized something.

    If the boss was here alone, did that mean he was looking for something on the side?

    Would that not make her¡­

 Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Chapter 472 Do You Like Boys or Girls

    Chapter 472: Chapter 472 Do You Like Boys or Girls

    Translator: 549690339

    Thinking of this, Ally felt a blaze of heat in her heart.

    Jiang Xu immediately saw through her thoughts and said irritably, ¡°You have to work tomorrow. Hurry back and don¡¯t get in the way of my business.¡±

    The coldness of his words was like a bucket of ice water poured on her.

    She felt extremely aggrieved.

    But she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

    She left, looking back every three steps.

    Jiang Xu refocused his attention on the group of exchange students.

    The table was covered with empty bottles, and their faces were flushed red.

    It wasn¡¯t until after one in the morning.

    That the exchange students staggered out, each supporting a girl.

    Jiang Xu stood up and leisurely followed after paying the bill.

    They were all too drunk to notice Jiang Xu following not far behind them.

    The surveillance equipment on this road had all been ¡®conveniently¡¯ obscured.

    The girls were also brought in by Jiang Xu, and were all very professional.

    They brought the people into a rented villa.

    And the girls got busy with their tasks.

    Jiang Xu stood outside the window.

    He needed to see the results to be completely reassured.

    After ten minutes.

    The students were all baffled.

    ¡°Wait, why¡¯s there no reaction?¡±

    ¡°Mine too. That shouldn¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°This is weird. Try again?¡±

    The girls showed no unhappiness or mockery on their faces.

    Instead, they comforted the men gently.

    Maybe it was due to not being accustomed to the local conditions, or perhaps they had drunk too much.

    This made the exchange students endlessly grateful.

    Thinking to themselves that they had to show these girls what a real man was like later.

    So, half an hour passed.

    The girls were at a loss for words.

    They had tried every possible method.

    But it just wasn¡¯t working.

    However, their professionalism remained, and they comforted those fellows who were clearly panicking.

    Maybe they were just too tired; a good night¡¯s rest might fix it.

    Seeing this, Jiang Xu knew the drug had taken effect.

    He turned and left.

    He found a hotel with hot springs outside and took a bath.

    After changing into clean clothes, Jiang Xu returned home.

    He never brought any undesirables into his home.

    The next day.

    Once Jiang Xu woke up, the first thing he did was to take out a spare phone.

    Among many messages, he received one from an unknown number.

    [Boss, we tried again this morning, and they¡¯re still not able. No reaction whatsoever.]

    Jiang Xu replied that the sender could retreat, then he snapped the SIM card and tossed it into the garbage.

    It was done.

    Now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to harm their compatriots here anymore.

    At most, they would just lose a little money, not a big problem.

    A gentle moan came from the beauty beside him, followed by her stirring awake.

    The next second, a pair of slender arms tightly encircled Jiang Xu¡¯s neck, with her head resting on his chest.

    Jiang Xu felt a dampness on his chest.

    An Nuonuo was crying.

    ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Jiang Xu asked as he patted her back.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± An Nuonuo replied weakly through her nose, ¡°I dreamt that you married Sister Xiao Yan and didn¡¯t want me anymore.

    You had many children, and I could only hide in a corner every day and secretly watch you all.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was heartbreakingly fragile.

    ¡°Silly girl, that¡¯s not real. I won¡¯t leave you. I¡¯ll never leave you in my life.¡±

    An Nuonuo wiped away her tears, ¡°I know, but I just felt a bit panicked.

    ¡°By the way, Brother Xu, if I get pregnant, would you prefer a boy or a girl?¡±

    Jiang Xu had really given this question serious thought.

    He sighed and said, ¡°Emotionally, of course I would like a girl.

    After all, a girl who inherits both our strengths would definitely be the most beautiful in the world.

    But then again, when I think about our daughter growing up and being troubled by some punk, it really chokes me up.¡±

    An Nuonuo covered her mouth and giggled.

    Just like she had guessed.

    Many boys have this kind of thought.

    A daughter is a precious treasure that one cannot bear others to covet.

    Jiang Xu held An Nuonuo¡¯s hand a little tighter, with one thing he did not say out loud.

    That was, he wanted only two children.

    Having too many kids would be a burden and wear on her as well.

    The two of them cuddled a bit more in bed, then got up to wash and go to class.

    At school, Jiang Xu unexpectedly ran into two exchange students.

    Compared to their arrogance and unbridled attitude from yesterday, today they looked like eggplants beaten by frost, all limp and distressed. It figures.

    For any man, that sort of thing is a catastrophic blow.

    Especially since they were so young.

    They could have had so much fun, but now they could only look on with yearning and regret.

    Jiang Xu figured they would soon sneak off to see a doctor.

    He withdrew his gaze and led An Nuonuo towards the classroom.

    Just after sitting down, he received a message.

    It was from one of his bodyguards.

    The three brats from the world computer competition were gone.

    After returning to their own country, they were shunned by everyone, infamous, and completely ostracized.

    After holding on for a while and seeing no hope for treatment,

    they climbed to the top of a tall building and jumped.

    Jiang Xu felt a sense of relief.

    They had gotten what they deserved.

    He then deleted the message.

    He didn¡¯t want An Nuonuo to know about this.

    It was better for her to stay under his protection, keeping that pure heart of hers.

    After the first class was over, Jiang Xu went to the school gym to work out on his own.

    He had already mastered the knowledge that Chen Biao had passed on and had also been taught some basic combat skills.

    Jiang Xu would practice by himself whenever he had the time.

    However, because he was past the prime age for training,

    it was impossible for him to make much progress in this area.

    At best, he was able to handle two or three adult men on his own.

    An Nuonuo went to learn dancing with Xia Xlaozhan and Wu Mengmeng.

    An Nuonuo did it to build endurance.

    As for Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng, they were aiming to improve their figures to snag rich husbands.

    They even specifically practiced to enhance their mermaid lines and the M peach bump.

    Jiang Xu stopped training and checked the time.

    It was almost twelve noon.

    He took out the bottle he carried with him and guzzled all the water down.

    This was a nutritional supplement for training prepared by Chen Biao.

    It could replenish various nutrients lost due to high-intensity exercise very quickly.

    It was expensive but very effective.

    The only downside was that it tasted awful, with a strong fishy smell.

    After a short rest, Jiang Xu got dressed and went to find his girlfriend.

    Summer had arrived, and Jiang Xu was wearing a short-sleeved shirt and shorts.

    The muscles exposed were not overly exaggerated, but they were aesthetically pleasing and conveyed a sense of power.

    This caused many passing girls to cast their gazes over,

    and a few bold ones even licked their lips.

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    Arriving at the entrance of the dance club, Jiang Xu faintly heard commotion inside, along with An Nuonuo¡¯s name.

 Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Iâ€™m Familiar with This Plot

    Chapter 473: Chapter 473: I¡¯m Familiar with This Plot

    Translator: 549690339

    Xia Xiaozhan, pointing at a tall and elegant classical beauty, spoke angrily, Lan Yue¡¯er, how could you do such a thing? It¡¯s so shameless!¡± An Nuonuo and Wu Mengmeng were also extremely furious.

    Lan Yue¡¯er was the current president of the dance club.

    At that moment, she was very calm, ¡°It has nothing to do with me. Probably some club member did it.¡±

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists, ¡°But, you said that changing room, only you could enter.

    Now a pinhole camera has been found inside. If not you, then who else could it be?¡±

    Lan Yue¡¯er¡¯s tone was slightly cold, ¡°An Nuonuo, although you come from a powerful background, you can¡¯t just slander people like this.

    Indeed, I am the only one who can enter that changing room.

    But who can guarantee that someone didn¡¯t sneak in and install it when I wasn¡¯t there?

    On the contrary, I kindly lent you the changing room to use, and yet you slander me like this, it¡¯s really disheartening.¡±

    An Nuonuo was so angry that her body trembled slightly.

    Her intuition told her that Lan Yue¡¯er must have done it.

    But she had no other evidence.

    Facing Lan Yue¡¯er¡¯s evasive answers, she didn¡¯t know how to counter. Just then, a fair and strong hand landed on An Nuonuo¡¯s shoulder. Without looking back, An Nuonuo knew it was Jiang Xu.

    She was all too familiar with the warmth and strength of his hand.

    She didn¡¯t know how many times Jiang Xu had placed his hands on her shoulders.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Xu asked in a deep voice.

    He hadn¡¯t planned on coming in.

    But hearing something involving his fiancee outside, he had to come in and take a look.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re here, that¡¯s great,¡± Wu Mengmeng said briskly, ¡°Here¡¯s what appened: after practice, we were ready to change clothes.

    But all the other changing rooms were occupied, so Lan Yue¡¯er said she could let Nuonuo use her private one.

    Who knew that no sooner had Nuonuo entered than she found a pinhole camera.

    It¡¯s all too coincidental, it¡¯s hard not to suspect this woman¡¯s motives.¡± ¡°Well done,¡± Jiang Xu said as he ruffled An Nuonuo¡¯s hair, praising her. He had taught her long ago.

    The first thing to do in a strange place was to check for cameras, listening devices and the like.

    He had even bought a tool that could detect pinhole cameras to carry around. Fortunately, An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t forgotten his teachings and had specifically checked.

    Otherwise, his fiancee¡¯s body might have been seen by all men around the world.

    Given An Nuonuo¡¯s personality, she definitely couldn¡¯t bear it, and taking her own life would be the only option.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze fell on Lan Yue¡¯er.

    The moment Jiang Xu arrived, Lan Yue¡¯er was already panicking.

    On the surface, she still tried to maintain her calm, stiffening her neck as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve said that this has nothing to do with me, don¡¯t even think of slandering me without evidence!¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, devoid of any emotion, stared at her.

    Lan Yue¡¯er felt a tingling sensation on her scalp.

    But at this point, there was no turning back, and she had to tough it out.

    Jiang Xu withdrew his gaze and asked An Nuonuo to take him to that changing room for a look.

    Lan Yue¡¯er¡¯s face changed color as she blocked Jiang Xu¡¯s way, ¡°You can¡¯t go in, there are many of my personal clothes inside.¡±

    Jiang Xu pushed her aside.

    Lan Yue¡¯er staggered, almost falling to the ground.

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t stop Jiang Xu, she began to scream loudly.

    ¡°Wow, someone stand up for me, how can a big man bully a weak woman like this!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, is there no justice left in the world?¡±

    The rest of the club members, seeing Lan Yue¡¯er like this, hesitated about whether to go up and help.

    But Xia Xiaozhan¡¯s comment changed their minds.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best to go check the other changing rooms for any pinhole cameras.¡±

    Even though many members felt Lan Yue¡¯er wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, they still went to check for the sake of their own reputations.

    Lan Yue¡¯er¡¯s face instantly turned ashen.

    An Nuonuo, along with Jiang Xu, arrived at Lan Yue¡¯er¡¯s private dressing room.

    She pointed at the location of the pinhole camera.

    It was inside the lightbulb overhead.

    Jiang Xu twisted off the lightbulb and examined the small gadget inside without touching it.

    So as not to leave any fingerprints on it.

    As soon as the two of them had left, the outside had already turned into chaos.

    ¡°Ahhh, there¡¯s a pinhole camera here!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one over here too!¡±

    ¡°Lan Yue¡¯er, how could you do such a thing to us?¡±

    hang Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at An Nuonuo, ¡°Did you change clothes in any

    other dressing rooms in the previous few times?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head. ¡°The weather wasn¡¯t hot before, so I didn¡¯t sweat much and always changed back at the dorm.¡±

    Jiang Xu finally felt relieved.

    As long as An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t been harmed, it was okay.

    Soon, Lan Yue¡¯er was taken by a group of angry girls to the school leaders¡¯ office.

    Lan Yue¡¯er still insisted that everything had nothing to do with her.

    Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°The pinhole camera taken from your dressing

    room has been sent for fingerprint analysis.

    Let¡¯s wait for the results, and then if you still argue your case, the nature of the issue will have changed.¡±

    Lan Yue¡¯er collapsed onto the ground with a thud.

    She slowly closed her eyes, tears streaming down, ¡°I admit it, it was me.¡±

    ¡°For what purpose?¡±

    Actually, I¡¯m a lesbian; I just like to watch other girls¡¯ bodies.¡±

    One of the girls immediately retorted, ¡°Lies, you obviously have a boyfriend.¡±

    Lan Yue¡¯er, ¡°That¡¯s fake, deliberately used to mislead others.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I once sawyou with him in the small grove behind the school, and at that time, you were quite loud.¡±

    Lan Yue¡¯er abruptly opened her eyes.

    Others also focused their attention on the girl.

    The girl¡¯s face turned red and she said weakly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I just happened to be passing by.¡±

    Lan Yue¡¯er shook her head frantically, denying that it could be her, suggesting instead that the other person had seen wrong.

    Seeing her emotional, Jiang Xu stroked his chin and began to ponder.

    Suddenly, he remembered a news story he had read in his previous life.

    It was about a girl who deeply loved her boyfriend.

    Back then, her boyfriend had made a very perverted request.

    He had asked the girl to sneak into various women¡¯s bathrooms and bathhouses to take photos.

    After much persuasion, the girl finally agreed.

    She collected a large number of recordings over several years.

    Only when she was caught did it become known that her boyfriend had been posting these stealthily shot photos on a website to make a profit from them.

    The current situation might be as Jiang Xu suspected.

    But no matter what, he had to get rid of Lan Yue¡¯er.

    So she would no longer remain in school, bringing harm to others.

    The school leadership took this matter very seriously.

    They personally dispatched people to investigate.

    ¡°Having been in the club for so long, have I been secretly filmed a lot?¡±

    ¡°Could it be uploaded online?¡±

    ¡°How can I face people then?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±

    Many of the girls on the scene couldn¡¯t help crying.

 Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Chapter 474: Girls-Only Skill

    Chapter 474: Chapter 474: Girls-Only Skill

    Translator: 549690339

    An Nuonuo, Xia Xiaozhan, and Wu Mengmeng hurriedly comforted everyone. With so many members in the club, probably only the three of them were safe.

    Jiang Xu stared at Lan Yue¡¯er, ¡°Did your boyfriend make you do this?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lan Yue¡¯er denied without hesitation.

    That made Jiang Xu even more certain, it was as he had guessed.

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Do you know how long you¡¯d get sentenced for this kind of behavior?

    At least ten years, plus compensation.

    If you can¡¯t pay, you¡¯ll have to do extra time in labor.

    By the time you get out, you¡¯ll be in your thirties or forties, would your boyfriend still want you then?

    Think about it, only by confessing can you serve less time.¡±

    Of course, these words were just to scare Lan Yue er.

    But not everyone understands the law.

    Lan Yue¡¯er was already under a lot of pressure.

    Frightened by Jiang Xu like this, her inner defenses collapsed in an instant. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her face with her hands, ¡®Til confess, my boyfriend made me do it.¡±

    Boys¡¯ dormitory building C, room 502.

    Zhai Minghua sat alone in the room, enjoying various voyeuristic videos on his computer, his face alight with excitement.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, these dance students really have nice bodies, if I could¡­ hehehe.¡± Having watched all the videos he had secretly filmed recently, he planned to upload them to a certain community.

    He had already made quite a bit of money from these videos.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just then, the dormitory door was violently kicked open.

    Zhai Minghua was shocked.

    Before he could react, he was subdued.

    Jiang Xu checked his computer first thing.

    He found a large number of videos.

    He didn¡¯t watch these videos but remembered the website address.

    Then he contacted Bai Xue.

    He asked if she could hack that website and wipe all the content.

    Although this would deprive many aficionados of their pleasures,

    Jiang Xu had no choice.

    So many students had been implicated.

    For their future, it had to be done.

    Anyway, the loss of one website wouldn¡¯t impact the aficionados much. Who doesn¡¯t have a few hundred gigabytes, or even a few terabytes, of ¡°study materials¡± on their computer?

    Bai Xue quickly replied that it wasn¡¯t a big problem and she¡¯d be okay after a bit of time.

    As for Zhai Minghua, he was sent to the police station.

    For someone like him, he¡¯d have to spend at least three to five years locked up.

    Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t let this kind of person off easily, and would provide him with the best lawyer.

    He then told the girls that he had hired a world-class hacker who would help them hack the relevant websites and delete the videos.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s promises still carried a lot of weight.

    The many girls were grateful to him.

    Jiang Xu had his own motives, too.

    If any of these girls achieved great success in the future, wouldn¡¯t he have an additional connection?

    If he faced a crisis at some point, maybe it would come in handy.

    As for Lan Yue¡¯er, she was sent to the police station as well and would be expelled.

    The school, not wanting to escalate the situation and affect its reputation, had everyone sign a non-disclosure agreement and offered compensation.

    All tuition and fees for the remaining years were waived and each person was given fifty thousand yuan as hush money.

    And they assured that as long as no major mistakes were made, everyone could smoothly receive their diplomas.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t find any fault with this compensation.

    The girls didn¡¯t refuse, either, all signed.

    By around five in the afternoon, Bai Xue called Jiang Xu, ¡°Everything¡¯s settled, and there¡¯s a surprise for you. I¡¯ve sent it to your email, have a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks, Bai Xue sis, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I have time.¡± ¡°Hehe, no need for a meal, but if one day you feel like playing Dou Dizhu with me and Xiao Yan, just let me know.¡±

    Jiang Xu detected the hint in her tone.

    He didn¡¯t dare to respond.

    ¡°Teh, what a scaredy-cat. Alright, Hl stop teasing you, hanging up now.¡±

    ¡°Mm, goodbye.¡±

    Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo out for spicy hot pot.

    There was a hot pot restaurant just outside the back gate of the school, known for its extremely good taste-it sold out if you arrived too late.

    Jiang Xu had his bodyguards secure a spot ahead of time.

    After dinner, the two of them returned to their private dormitory.

    On the way, they ran into an exchange student.

    It was a girl.

    Very tall, at one meter seventy-five.

    She wore black jeans, with long, straight legs, and her beauty was almost on par with Bai Xiaoya¡¯s, but with an added exotic charm.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mo Hawa¡¯er,¡± An Nuonuo murmured.

    ¡°You know her?¡± Jiang Xu asked curiously.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± An Nuonuo slightly nodded: ¡°She¡¯s the prettiest among all the exchange students.

    And I¡¯ve heard from classmates that her father is a top tycoon in Romantic Country.

    I¡¯ve heard people are going all out to pursue her.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, not taking it to heart.

    However, Mo Hawa¡¯er walked straight towards Jiang Xu.

    She stopped right in front of him and stared at Jiang Xu intensely. ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu did not understand, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I will defeat you!¡± Mo Hawa¡¯er said coldly.

    ¡°You must be mistaking me for someone else,¡± Jiang Xu was somewhat baffled. He didn¡¯t know her, nor had he ever interacted with her.

    Mo Hawa¡¯er¡¯s tone was icy: ¡°My sister lost in the World Computer

    Competition.¡±

    Jiang Xu became even more puzzled.

    He hadn¡¯t faced anyone from Romantic Country in that competition.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person, I didn¡¯t beat your sister.¡±

    ¡°I know, but beating you is still a way to avenge my sister!

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    Indeed, it seemed that women from any country possessed a critical skill:

    Being unreasonably troublesome.

    Jiang Xu waved his hand, too lazy to argue, and took An Nuonuo back to the dormitory.

    After returning, he opened up his computer to check the email Bai Xue had sent him.

    Upon reading it, Jiang Xu nearly jumped out of his chair.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Nuonuo ran over, thinking something major had happened.

    Jiang Xu pointed at the computer: ¡°Take a look for yourself.

    After a few glances, An Nuonuo was also significantly shocked. Immediately, she became somewhat excited: ¡°You¡¯ve made a contribution again.¡±

    Jiang Xu cracked a smile: ¡°Sister Bai Xue has given me another big gift.¡± The email contained detailed records about foreign institutions implanting IDs inside the country.

    This information was hidden within the website that Bai Xue had hacked. It turned out that the so-called study materials website was just a fa?ade.

    In reality, its purpose was to serve as a channel for contacting JDs within the country.

    This was an accidental but successful operation, and with Bai Xue¡¯s help, they had taken down a huge nest.

    They had obtained all the JDs¡¯ information as well.

    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo to stay put. Carrying his computer, he proceeded to Magic City¡¯s official office building under the escort of his bodyguards.

    Using his status as Magic City¡¯s image ambassador, Jiang Xu smoothly made his way inside.

    He expressed his intention to meet ¡®him¡¯.

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s current status and contributions, he was qualified to meet SZ. SZ¡¯s secretary said he was in a meeting at the moment and asked him to wait. Jiang Xu nodded.

    Approximately fifteen minutes later, SZ¡¯s secretary came over again, smiling: ¡°SZ has finished the meeting, Mr. Jiang, please follow me.¡±

 Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Chapter 475 Insomnia is Your Lie

    Chapter 475: Chapter 475 Insomnia is Your Lie

    Translator: 549690339

    After the meeting ended, everyone left, except for SZ who remained in the conference room.

    Unable to resist, he rubbed his brow, inadvertently revealing a hint of weariness.

    His secretary walked in and spoke softly, ¡°Are you still worried about that matter?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± SZ sighed, ¡°because of those JDs, there have already been substantial losses in our major cities.

    But we don¡¯t even have a single useful clue in hand.

    If this continues, the losses will only become greater.¡±

    The secretary said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much, we will definitely find a solution.¡±

    SZ changed the subject, ¡°Do you have something for me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Jiang Xu Jiang who has come to visit and is waiting outside, hoping to see you.¡±

    ¡°Him? It¡¯s the first time he has taken the initiative to see me. Please invite him

    in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jiang Xu had met this person once.

    He was a very kind old man.

    Seeing him again, there was little change.

    After the simple pleasantries, Jiang Xu got straight to the point.

    ¡°Show me the item,¡± SZ said with calm.

    Jiang Xu opened his laptop and placed it in front of him.

    SZ watched intently.

    His expression was calm, but his fists under the table were clenched tightly.

    After finishing, the look he gave Jiang Xu was filled with admiration and delight.

    He had never expected the issue that had troubled him and many of his colleagues to be so easily resolved by the young man before him.

    It could be considered a fluke or Jiang Xu¡¯s incredible luck.

    SZ copied the data from the laptop, his face now brimming with a smile, ¡°With this information, there are many things we can do.

    You, again, have achieved a great feat.¡±

    In the face of his praise, Jiang Xu still spoke modestly, claiming it was just good luck.

    When asked what reward he wanted, Jiang Xu just shook his head, declining the offer.

    It wasn¡¯t because he was being pretentious or putting on an act.

    It was simply because he had never thought about wanting anything.

    This was, after all, something a citizen should do.

    ¡°Very good,¡± SZ couldn¡¯t help but applaud in admiration.

    With his discernment, he could naturally see that Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t just being polite but truly had no intention of asking for anything.

    He couldn¡¯t help expressing his sentiments, ¡°If there were more people like you, our country would surely catch up with other developed countries much faster.¡±

    Jiang Xu spoke with a firm voice, ¡°It definitely will.¡±

    After a few more words, Jiang Xu got up to take his leave.

    SZ had his secretary see Jiang Xu out.

    This level of treatment was already quite high.

    Once the secretary returned, SZ said to him, ¡°Go and inform the major powerhouses and noble families of Magic City.

    Jiang Xu is a pillar of the nation. I won¡¯t interfere with normal business competition.

    But if someone uses underhanded tactics, well, hehe.¡±

    The secretary felt a shiver in his heart.

    He was well aware of the formidable power contained in the old man¡¯s simple statement.

    He nodded and went to handle the matter.

    Jiang Xu was unaware that the man had just provided him with an extra layer of protection.

    In the future, as long as Jiang Xu didn¡¯t do anything illegal in Magic City, he could basically do as he pleased.

    The greatest credit for this incident was due to Bai Xue.

    Jiang Xu contacted Liu Yun and ordered a necklace worth over fifty million.

    He also obtained Bai Xue¡¯s address to have it sent over.

    Back at school.

    Even though it was past midnight, Jiang Xu still entered effortlessly with facial recognition.

    In the independent dormitory, An Nuonuo had prepared a late-night snack. ¡°Silly girl, didn¡¯t I tell you to go to sleep first? Staying up late can ruin your skin,¡± Jiang Xu said, feeling some heartache.

    She was still on her period, and she should be resting more.

    The girl stuck out her tongue, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep, huh? Anyway, there¡¯s no professional class tomorrow, we can totally sleep in.¡±

    Not being able to sleep was your lie.

    It was after ten the next morning when the two of them finally woke up.

    Jiang Xu, as usual, first dealt with some company matters.

    All the subsidiaries were currently operating well.

    In particular, Plum Blossom Mobile phones were still incredibly popular, hard to come by.

    iPhone was now struggling to survive in the cracks.

    There was little exposure, and not many people paid attention.

    The incidents from his past life of people selling their kidneys for an iPhone, or even high school girls selling themselves for a phone, did not happen again.

    The high-end market was now standing on firm ground.

    Wang Zhang¡¯s main focus was on establishing the mid to low-end brand ¡®Plum Blossom Mobile¡¯.

    Currently, the work revolved around integrating the supply chain, which would take about a month or so.

    The offline stores in collaboration with the Bai Family had already opened around one-tenth of the planned total.

    At this rate, in another month or so, the rest should be nearly complete.

    Next up, the development of 5G needed to be scheduled.

    But the investment required for that was simply too massive.

    You could pour in a hundred billion and it might not even cause a big splash.

    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t enough time.

    So Jiang Xu only planned to enter a small part of the 5G space.

    Radio frequency chips.

    Once he got that under his belt, he could cooperate with Huawei for the rest.

    Additionally, after resolving the competition with Zhang Xiaofeng, the profits from his entertainment company also increased.

    The few TV series they recently produced had received very good market responses.

    Then, Jiang Xu checked the news.

    The fourth, eighth, and twelfth spots on the trending searches were all about Zhou Qingyue.

    The ¡®original¡¯ songs Jiang Xu gave her last time were released yesterday.

    The reaction had been huge.

    Everyone had not expected Zhou Qingyue, who was only known for acting and dancing, to also be a talented woman.

    And those songs were all quite positive, even earning praise from official media.

    That was rare and significant for a celebrity.

    Under the current contract with the company, Zhou Qingyue had signed,

    for every hundred dollars she made, she had to give fifty-one to the company.

    The bigger her fame, the more Jiang Xu earned.

    Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly called.

    ¡°Hello, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you and An Nuonuo¡¯s hehehe.¡±

    She started with her usual old sleazy talk.

    Jiang Xu was now immune to it.

    He responded indifferently, ¡°Spit it out if you have something to say.¡±

    ¡°Tch, heartless bastard,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday this

    Saturday, remember to come with Nuonuo.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart stirred, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll definitely be there.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was all alone now.

    For her birthday, it would probably be just a few of them to keep her company.

    An Nuonuo woke up too.

    Hearing that it was Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s birthday this Saturday,

    she immediately got up, ¡°Ah, this is a bit short notice, I¡¯ll need to stay up from tonight to get it done.¡±

    Jiang Xu stroked his chin, pondering what gift to prepare for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Owing her so much, a birthday gift couldn¡¯t just be bought, that would be too insincere.

    It had to be something he made himself.

    After a short consideration, Jiang Xu had an idea.

    Soon it was Saturday.

    At nine thirty in the morning, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo arrived at Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s place.

    But it was Zhou Qingyue who opened the door.

 Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Chapter 476 Jiang Xiaoyan: Time Really Wears Down All the Proud Talents

    Chapter 476: Chapter 476 Jiang Xiaoyan: Time Really Wears Down All the Proud Talents

    Translator: 549690339

    Today, Jiang Xiaoyan dressed up beautifully.

    She was wearing a pink long dress that swayed gently as she moved, like blooming flowers, both fresh and cute.

    Her figure was graceful, and her curves elegant, exuding the vitality of youth from every inch.

    Her skin was like snow, delicate and fair.

    Under the illumination of the lights, it was even more translucent, like a pearl, emitting a captivating luster.

    Her eyes were bright and clear, like the rising sun, warm and full of hope.

    Her smile was pure and innocent, like the dewdrops of the early morning, clear and sparkling, eliciting a sense of endearment.

    When she smiled, her eyes curved into crescents, appearing exceptionally sweet.

    Her beautiful long hair draped gently over her shoulders, adding a touch of frailty and charm.

    The first impression of those who saw Jiang Xiaoyan at this moment would certainly be cute, pure, and frail.

    But what Jiang Xu thought when he saw her was: She¡¯s really putting on a show.

    However, considering today was her birthday, he decided not to tease her about it.

    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, happy birthday.¡±

    An Nuonuo stepped forward, holding a beautifully wrapped box, ¡°I hope you like it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you-¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes lit up as she took the box, ¡°May I open it to see?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan opened the box.

    Inside was a white long dress.

    An Nuonuo explained, ¡°This dress has a few small designs, the hem can be lengthened or shortened, and the back has adjustable¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu chimed in, ¡°She made it herself, bought the equipment, materials, and pulled several all-nighters to finish it.¡±

    Only then did Jiang Xiaoyan notice that An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes were still a bit red.

    And the dark circles were rather evident.

    She was deeply touched.

    The feeling of being thought of and valued was just wonderful.

    Jiang Xiaoyan thought to herself.

    When I finally snatch Jiang Xu for myself, I¡¯ll let you play with him for a day every week, hehe.

    Jiang Xu also presented his gift.

    With him, Jiang Xiaoyan was much more casual.

    She opened it without asking.

    It was a portrait sketch of her.

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°Brother Xu drew this by hand.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan gently stroked the drawing.

    Although it wasn¡¯t particularly exquisite, in Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes, the portrait was a priceless treasure.

    Zhou Qingyue watched with great envy from the side.

    Especially for the painting Jiang Xu personally made for Jiang Xiaoyan, she wanted one too.

    Jiang Xu looked at Zhou Qingyue, ¡°What gift have you prepared?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue held her head high, ¡°I wrote a birthday song myself and recorded it onto a disc.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Oh, doesn¡¯t seem very valuable.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue glared angrily at him.

    Jiang Xiaoyan placed the gifts in her bedroom, then said cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯ll cook today; you all just wait to eat.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at her doubtfully, ¡°You know how to cook?¡±

    ¡°Looking down on me, huh.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m great at cooking, it¡¯s very delicious, you just wait.¡±

    ¡°Alright, today¡¯s your birthday, you¡¯re the boss.¡±

    So, Jiang Xu and the other two played ¡®Fight the Landlord1 in the living room.

    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that smell?¡±

    Just after finishing the second round, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s nose twitched.

    Jiang Xu turned his head, ¡°Damn.¡±

    He rushed to the kitchen in a sprint.

    In that moment, the kitchen was ablaze, with thick smoke billowing.

    Ten minutes later.

    The fire was extinguished.

    Jiang Xu looked at Jiang Xiaoyan, who was covered in soot and incredibly speechless. ¡°Is this what you call knowing how to cook?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan stubbornly retorted, ¡°That was an accident, give me another chance.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, go away,¡± Jiang Xu waved his hand. ¡°Go change your clothes; I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    With her kind of skills.

    By the time it¡¯s over, we¡¯re not even talking about eating; it might be a miracle if she could walk out of this house alive.

    Fortunately, the kitchen hadn¡¯t really been burned down, and the ingredients inside were still usable.

    It took Jiang Xu over an hour to finish cooking.

    At the dining table, three ¡®little monsters¡¯ who were ravenous couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva as they saw the food laid out.

    An Nuonuo stood up to pour drinks for everyone.

    Jiang Xu raised his glass to Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Happy birthday, may you have peace year after year.¡±

    ¡°Thank you all for being willing to celebrate my birthday-¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan felt a warmth she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.

    Ever since her father died and her mother remarried, she hadn¡¯t known what it was to be cared for, cherished, or valued.

    It wasn¡¯t until she later met Jiang Xu that she briefly had it.

    And, with An Nuonuo¡¯s appearance, that sense started to fade away.

    Originally, Jiang Xiaoyan held hostility and hatred towards An Nuonuo.

    But after getting to know her better, she gradually realized that An Nuonuo was a very pure and good girl.

    The hatred and hostility eventually dissipated.

    Although she was reluctant to admit it out loud, in her heart, Jiang Xiaoyan already regarded An Nuonuo as her little sister.

    Well, a little sister she had to compete with for a man.

    After dinner, Zhou Qingyue went to get the custom-made cake.

    A three-layer cream cake with twenty-two candles on top.

    The three of them sang the birthday song.

    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect it, but I¡¯m already twenty-two years old,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Truly, time is the slayer of all heroes.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap,¡± Jiang Xu said irritably. ¡°Make a wish and blow out the candles already.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan glared at him.

    This damn blunt man, always ruining the mood.

    She took a deep breath, put her hands together.

    Jiang Xiaoyan silently made a wish, then blew out the candles in one breath.

    She grabbed the knife, ready to cut the cake.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about smearing cake on my face,¡± Jiang Xu spoke up. ¡°I hate wasting food.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan had actually been considering doing just that.

    But with Jiang Xu saying so, she naturally didn¡¯t dare.

    The little witch, only in front of Jiang Xu, would she obediently comply.

    Once the cake was cut, everyone sat in front of the TV, eating and chatting.

    Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t resist boasting to Jiang Xu, ¡°The company I started is about to go public.¡±

    ¡°So fast?¡± Jiang Xu was a little surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to this young lady¡¯s support,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said, licking a bit of the cake.

    There was still some cream lingering on her lips, looking both innocent and tempting.

    Of course, that was just the surface.

    Zhou Qingyue spoke discontentedly, ¡°I¡¯ve contributed a lot, too. Through my connections, I¡¯ve brought so many deals and recruits to our company.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan refused to show weakness, ¡°Those are small fries; I¡¯ve put in more effort.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue stood her ground, ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Keep talking, and believe it or not, I¡¯ll slap you twice!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Come on, who¡¯s afraid of who!¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face was full of panic.

    Jiang Xu was used to their antics and held her back, not letting her intervene.

    As the two crazy women were going at it, with tensions running high, the doorbell suddenly rang from outside.

    ¡°Ceasefire for now, I¡¯ll deal with you later,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said before she slipped on slippers and ran to open the door.

    As soon as the door opened and she saw who it was,

    Jiang Xiaoyan screamed, ¡°Ahhhh! A ghost!¡±

 Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Chapter 477 Zhou Qingyue: Does Your Dad Still Need a Daughter?

    Chapter 477: Chapter 477 Zhou Qingyue: Does Your Dad Still Need a Daughter?

    Translator: 549690339

    Standing at the door was a man under five foot seven, a bit overweight, with a seemingly amiable appearance.

    In his left hand, he held a bouquet of flowers, and in his right, a gift box.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s scream immediately attracted Jiang Xu and the others.

    Zhou Qingyue was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this person?¡±

    An Nuonuo was also completely confused.

    Only Jiang Xu¡¯s pupils dilated, ¡°Damn, Jiang Yuanfeng!¡±

    He rubbed his eyes vigorously.

    There was no mistake¡ªit was indeed him.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s father.

    Wasn¡¯t her dad supposed to be dead?

    After the shock, Jiang Xiaoyan calmed down, her face cold as ice, ¡°Old man, you¡¯d better explain yourself clearly to me.¡±

    Jiang Yuanfeng gave a sheepish smile, ¡°Daughter, today¡¯s your birthday, happy birthday. Can I come in first?¡±

    Inside the house.

    Jiang Xiaoyan sat with her legs crossed, leaning against the couch, her gaze icily fixed on the very restrained Jiang Yuanfeng sitting across from her.

    Jiang Xu and the other two people on the side were all wearing the expressions of onlookers enjoying the drama.

    Jiang Yuanfeng scratched his head and put the gift on the table, ¡°Daughter, this is a present your dad carefully selected for you. See if you like it.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t even glance at it, her gaze still sharp, ¡°Old guy, don¡¯t change the subject, just tell me, what on earth is going on.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Jiang Yuanfeng sighed, ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s because of your mom.

    She doesn¡¯t want you anymore, I can endure that.

    But what I can¡¯t endure is that she married another man and gave him the assets she took from me.

    After all, those assets should belong to my precious daughter.

    So, your dad came up with a plan.

    Stage a ¡®magic cicada shedding its shell¡¯, making everyone think your dad was gone.

    That way, I could lurk in the shadows, focused on dealing with that pair of dogs.

    After days of plotting, I finally took back all the assets through legal means.

    And that dog of a man even jumped into the river because he couldn¡¯t handle the blow.¡±

    At this point, Jiang Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of pride.

    But upon seeing his daughter¡¯s increasingly frosty expression, he quickly sat up straight.

    Like a primary school student being scolded by a teacher.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan sneered sarcastically, ¡°So, you kept it from me for so long and piled so much responsibility on my shoulders?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for that.¡± Jiang Yuanfeng said weakly, ¡°I told you not to get involved with the company affairs.

    The uncles who opposed you were actually my people.

    You just had to follow the path I laid out, and ultimately, the company would have returned to my hands.¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan was furious, ¡°The father I knew died long ago.¡±

    The whole living room was permeated with a heavy aura of murderous intent.

    Jiang Xu and the others didn¡¯t dare to breathe too heavily.

    Fearing that Jiang Xiaoyan would transform the next second and punch everyone to death.

    Jiang Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t help but cast a pleading look at Jiang Xu.

    He knew that if anyone could handle Jiang Xiaoyan, it was Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Jiang Xu touched his nose, ¡°Though uncle has done some wrong, in the end, he¡¯s your father, and everything he¡¯s done was for your own good.

    Besides, he¡¯s still alive, so you¡¯re not all alone.

    Today is conveniently your birthday, and this is the best birthday present.¡±

    Jiang Yuanfeng was overjoyed.

    This kid sure knew how to speak.

    Indeed, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s expression relaxed a bit.

    But her tone remained icy, ¡°Hmph, since today is my birthday, I won¡¯t hold this against you.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt a bit amused.

    Deep down she was delighted, yet she still had to put on a pretense of being haughty and indifferent.

    After a while, the atmosphere eased up a bit.

    Jiang Yuanfeng called Jiang Xu to the balcony.

    He took out a cigarette and offered one to Jiang Xu, but after seeing him shake his head, he lit one up himself.

    ¡°Huff-¡±

    Jiang Yuanfeng exhaled a puff of smoke, gazing into the distance, his voice deep and low, ¡°Do you know about the Eight Great Families of Magic City?¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°I know, they are all giants.¡±

    The Huang Family used to be one of them.

    But it was taken down by Jiang Xu.

    If Jiang Xu, Fu Xinghan, and An Feng were tied together, their combined strength would be equivalent to one of the Eight Great Families.

    Jiang Yuanfeng continued, ¡°Among the Eight Great Families, the weakest, the Huang Family, was toppled by you.

    Next was the Pang Family, which is now taken down by me.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze sharpened as he involuntarily looked at this unremarkable man.

    He had accomplished such a feat quietly and without fanfare, many times more impressive than his own past efforts.

    ¡°All I¡¯ve done was for Xiao Yan,¡± Jiang Yuanfeng said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve thoroughly investigated the matter between you and her.

    According to my old temperament, I would not have let you continue living. But now, you¡¯ve grown too fast for me to dare to make a move against you. In short, just maintain the status quo with Xiao Yan; don¡¯t sleep with her, got it?¡±

    Although he did not utter any threats, Jiang Xu had already gleaned the implicit meaning behind his words.

    He nodded in agreement.

    He had never harbored such intentions in the first place.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Jiang Yuanfeng suddenly started to chuckle, ¡°Of course, if you are willing to break up with your current girlfriend,

    everything I have will be yours in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, indicating that this was absolutely impossible.

    Jiang Yuanfeng wasn¡¯t surprised.

    He didn¡¯t stay for too long and soon left.

    Jiang Xiaoyan picked up the gift from Jiang Yuanfeng.

    She opened it.

    It was a seven-colored gemstone.

    Even those who were clueless about such things could tell it was precious.

    An Nuonuo recognized the gemstone and was somewhat surprised, ¡°This is a top-tier gem from Century Jewelry, valued at over a billion.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue exclaimed in shock, ¡°Oh my god, one gemstone is worth as much as my savings.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ask your dad if he¡¯s short on daughters?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan scoffed, ¡°He¡¯s not short of daughters, but a mistress.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue retorted, ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to call me ¡®mom¡¯ in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°You¡¯re asking for it.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see who¡¯s more powerful.¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo exchanged helpless glances.

    The two were nearly always bickering when together.

    Today was quite the eye-opener.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s father was actually not dead.

    Are you acting out a TV drama or what?

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo stayed until two-thirty in the afternoon before leaving.

    Before leaving, Jiang Xu told Jiang Xiaoyan to invite her father over for dinner that evening.

    Although Jiang Yuanfeng¡¯s methods were questionable, he ultimately had his daughter¡¯s best interests at heart.

    Jiang Xiaoyan pursed her lips, it was unclear whether she took it to heart or not.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo didn¡¯t head straight back.

    Instead, they strolled around the nearby park before leisurely heading back to the school.

    They both suddenly didn¡¯t feel like cooking or eating out.

    They decided to deal with dinner in the cafeteria that evening.

    However, before they even reached the school gates, they were stopped by a group of people.

    Blond-haired and blue-eyed, they were unmistakably the group of exchange students, including both males and females.

 Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Chapter 478: Mud Legs and Jade Legs

    Chapter 478: Chapter 478: Mud Legs and Jade Legs

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu subconsciously protected An Nuonuo behind him, casting a cold glance at the group of people, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    His gaze swept over them, ten men and six women.

    Upon seeing An Nuonuo, one by one, the men¡¯s eyes lit up.

    It was as if they were famished for three days and nights and had just sighted a delicious meal.

    They had never seen such a beautiful girl before.

    But the ten men¡¯s faces quickly turned bitter.

    What did it matter whether the girl was beautiful?

    They were no longer capable.

    They had secretly gone to the hospital for checks but found no problems.

    It was simply a case of not being able to function.

    For them, it was nothing short of disastrous news.

    They had wanted to achieve Hundred Men Cut, even Thousand Men Cut here.

    Now, they couldn¡¯t even pee far.

    Sob, sob,sob.

    Some suspected the issue started with the liquor at that bar.

    But first, there was no evidence.

    Second, nothing abnormal was found upon examination.

    Third, those women had long vanished without a trace.

    Fourth, it was a matter of great embarrassment for men to spread such things.

    All these factors combined forced them to silently swallow the bitter fruit.

    The leader was Mo Hawa¡¯er.

    She glanced at An Nuonuo first.

    Uncontrollably, jealousy arose in her heart.

    How could there be a girl superior to her in all aspects?

    Bearing the dissatisfaction in her heart, she looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°I said before,

    to beat you is inevitable, you can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Jiang Xu had no time to play childish games with this woman.

    He was about to signal the bodyguards not far away to come over.

    But then a thought struck him, and he changed his mind.

    He discreetly made a gesture for the bodyguards to stay away.

    He looked around and said, ¡°Not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry is worthy to compete with me.

    Unless you all come at me together, talk about beating me after you¡¯ve

    succeeded.¡±

    Everybody thought Jiang Xu must have gone mad.

    Otherwise, he never would have spoken such words.

    They knew that each of them was physically bigger than Jiang Xu.

    Dealing with one of them was hard enough, let alone taking them all on at

    once.

    Jiang Xu taunted, ¡°If you dare, then follow me.¡±

    After speaking, he took An Nuonuo and left.

    Mo Hawa¡¯er¡¯s expression changed continuously.

    In the end, she did not follow.

    A girl beside her asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we follow? We have so many people, are we scared of him?¡±

    ¡°You brainless or what?¡± Mo Hawa¡¯er rolled her eyes, ¡°This is obviously a trap.

    I¡¯ve looked into that guy a bit; he seems harmless but is actually very cunning.

    Forget it, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Hawa¡¯er didn¡¯t fall for it, Jiang Xu felt a bit disappointed.

    He had planned to provoke them into action, then record it, submit the evidence, and send these creatures back early, to avoid having to see them every day and dirtying his eyes.

    He had underestimated Mo Hawa¡¯er¡¯s intelligence.

    But no matter, there would be plenty of opportunities.

    On Sunday, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo shopping.

    To buy some clothes for the summer season.

    She dressed very simply.

    Mainly long dresses in white and pink.

    And she would wear white stockings underneath.

    Jiang Xu specifically selected a pure black dress for her.

    He had never seen her wear that kind before.

    When An Nuonuo walked out of the fitting room, Jiang Xu was stunned.

    An Nuonuo in pure black exuded an added charm and mystery.

    Like an unfathomably deep abyss, drawing people irresistibly closer.

    ¡°Does it¡­ look good?¡± An Nuonuo tugged at her dress, feeling somewhat uncomfortable.

    She had never worn a pure black dress before and felt uneasy and awkward.

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°If you stay silent, you¡¯re just like a domineering female CEO.

    ¡°Once she starts talking, she¡¯s just a sweet little sister.¡±

    What a pity.

    Her relatives haven¡¯t left yet.

    Otherwise¡­

    The two of them carried big and small bags back.

    The temperature was close to thirty degrees.

    You could see many girls on the streets already wearing short skirts, showcasing their long, white legs.

    There was also all sorts of silk constantly attracting the glances of passing

    men.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t find it interesting.

    All the legs of the girls on the street put together couldn¡¯t compare to An Nuonuo¡¯s.

    To use a not quite appropriate analogy,

    it¡¯s like comparing mud-stained legs with those of jade, totally different levels.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s threshold was already quite high now.

    Even if Fairy Sister or Zhang Ruan Nan of that level came along, he could remain unmoved.

    Back at the university.

    Before the two even reached the dormitory, suddenly a girl ran over and knelt down in front of An Nuonuo with a thud.

    She kept kowtowing incessantly.

    An Nuonuo was startled and hurriedly moved aside.

    Jiang Xu frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you, and what is this all about?¡±

    The girl lifted her head, her forehead red and swollen.

    With tears in her eyes, she wept and said, ¡°I am from Computer Science class one, named Jiang Xue.

    My family is very poor, and to sent me to university they have already accumulated a lot of debt.

    Even though I work several jobs, it¡¯s still hard to gather enough for next semester¡¯s tuition.

    My only hope is the university¡¯s scholarship, but the quota is full unless someone is willing to give up her spot.

    Nuonuo sis, you are very wealthy, could you please give your spot to me, I beg you.¡±

    After speaking, she knocked her head on the ground hard again.

    An Nuonuo quickly helped her up.

    The young girl was kind-hearted and couldn¡¯t bear to see this.

    Helping Jiang Xue up, she asked carefully about the situation.

    Jiang Xue continued to wipe her tears while talking.

    Jiang Xu stood by quietly listening, not saying a word.

    The university¡¯s scholarship was awarded based on academic achievement.

    Both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had it.

    Each term it was four thousand yuan.

    It wasn¡¯t a lot.

    But for students from families with poor conditions, it was extremely precious. After listening to Jiang Xue¡¯s current predicament, An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    It didn¡¯t matter to him.

    Just a few thousand yuan.

    Giving it to someone who truly needed help was much better than keeping it in his account.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you, you both are such good people, I¡¯ll be grateful to you for the rest of my life.¡±

    As Jiang Xue was about to kneel again to show her gratitude, An Nuonuo stopped her.

    Jiang Xue expressed her endless gratitude and then left.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo walked along the school¡¯s path, her mood somewhat downcast.

    With her head lowered, she seemed lost in thought.

    After walking for a while, she suddenly stopped.

    Looking up at Jiang Xu, she said, ¡°Brother Xu, let¡¯s establish a charity fund, shall we?

    Let¡¯s invest one billion every year to help those children who want to study but can¡¯t afford to.¡±

    The scene just now had touched the softest part of An Nuonuo¡¯s heart.

    She also thought of her own past days.

    If she hadn¡¯t met Jiang Xu, she might have had to go a long time without enough food.

    ¡°NO problem,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone register it right away.¡±

    A billion a year, that¡¯s not much.

    Consider it as accumulating virtue for the family.

    When one has the ability, helping others is the right thing to do. An Nuonuo jumped for joy on the spot, ¡°Brother Xu, you are so kind. Jiang Xu pressed her down, ¡°Don¡¯t jump; be careful, you might reveal too much.¡±

 Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Chapter 479 These Are All Words of Tigers and Wolves

    Chapter 479: Chapter 479 These Are All Words of Tigers and Wolves

    Translator: 549690339

    On Monday, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went to see the counselor, saying they voluntarily gave up their scholarships.

    They wanted the money to go to someone who needed it more.

    The counselor had no objections and even praised them lavishly.

    ¡°The divine couple, are you free this evening?¡±

    During a class break, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were nestled together reading in a pavilion.

    When they turned their heads, they saw Bai Xiaoya approaching in a fluttering purple dress.

    The hem of her skirt danced in the wind, her brows hinting at a light touch of spring, full of charm.

    Although Bai Xiaoya was only a year older than An Nuonuo, she was already showing signs of maturing into a young wife.

    Some people are just naturally seductive.

    ¡°Sister Bai.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you two, so carefree and joyful.¡± Bai Xiaoya sat down in front of them and sighed.

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Sister Bai, just find yourself a boyfriend, and you won¡¯t need to be envious.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t find one.¡± Bai Xiaoya looked troubled: ¡°Those stinky men are only after my body, not genuinely fond of me.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself that most people judge others by their appearance when looking for their other half.

    ¡°Enough about that.¡± Bai Xiaoya patted her face: ¡°I came specially to see you. I have a new bar opening tonight. Come and support, will you?

    Bring any friends too, the drinks are on the house.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Xu nodded: ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be there.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb your time for two.¡± Bai Xiaoya stood up: ¡°See you tonight, I¡¯ve sent the address to your phones.¡±

    No sooner had Bai Xiaoya left than An Feng called An Nuonuo.

    Half an hour later, the three met up in a coffee shop.

    An Feng had clearly taken a break from the company to come here, still holding a briefcase.

    ¡°Cough cough!¡± An Feng coughed and looked at An Nuonuo: ¡°Daughter, I plan to send you on a business trip to Eagle Country, about three months.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu was puzzled: ¡°Uncle An, why is that?¡±

    An Nuonuo also stared at him blankly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve set up an investment company over there and plan to pursue a global investment strategy.

    The project is very important; I should have gone myself.

    But your dad is tied up here, so I have to entrust it to you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± An Nuonuo hesitated, clearly uncertain.

    This meant she would be apart from Jiang Xu for three months.

    Even being apart for a day or two was hard on them both.

    Three months, that might as well be torture.

    Jiang Xu opened his mouth to speak, but An Feng spoke first: ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re not getting any younger, it¡¯s time to gain some experience.

    In the future, the huge commercial ship under your dad¡¯s helm will need to be handed over to you.¡±

    Jiang Xu fell silent.

    An Feng was right.

    Unless An Nuonuo didn¡¯t want her dad¡¯s wealth, this step was inevitable sooner or later.

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips, then took a deep breath: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± An Feng smiled slightly: ¡°Let¡¯s set it for a week from now.¡±

    After An Feng left, An Nuonuo leaned into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms: ¡°Wuwuwu, Brother Xu, we¡¯re going to be apart for three months.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jiang Xu stroked her smooth hair: ¡°I¡¯ll come over when I get a chance, after all, a plane ride is at most fifteen hours.¡±

    ¡°But won¡¯t that be exhausting for you?¡±

    ¡°Fine, then I won¡¯t come.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mean.¡±

    The girl lightly hit Jiang Xu but soon looked worried again: ¡°Once I¡¯m gone, there will definitely be lots of girls trying to take advantage.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll save them all for you.¡±

    An Nuonuo:

    In the evening.

    Jiang Xu and his party arrived on time.

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan were also there.

    Zhang Yuanyuan was heavily pregnant, but she looked radiant and had gained some weight.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s new bar was more of a lounge.

    Yet it had a dance floor where guests could dance.

    It¡¯s just not like those high-energy bars where you can play a variety of games.

    Bai Xiaoya is dressed very sexily tonight.

    Hot pants, a camisole dress, and black stockings, she looks just like a fox spirit that could suck the energy out of men.

    Passing men nearly popped their eyes out at the sight of her.

    ¡°Congratulations, Sister Bai.¡±

    ¡°I wish you a prosperous opening.¡±

    ¡°I hope your business thrives, Sister Bai.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya smiled and responded to each one.

    She let everyone go in and take a seat first.

    The bar¡¯s decoration is quite nice, and it¡¯s very spacious.

    Jiang Xu and his group sat in the best spot.

    The server brought over fruit plates and drinks.

    Perhaps because Bai Xiaoya was so enticing, many of the guests were men.

    She stood at the door, swamped with requests for her contact information.

    Bai Xiaoya also smiled and gave it out.

    But nine out of ten times, it was a secondary number.

    Jiang Xu was drinking red wine, which tasted not bad.

    Bai Xiaoya had obviously put a lot of thought into this bar.

    Whether it was the drinks, fruit plates, decoration, or the waitstaff, everything was top-notch.

    Not long after, a group of fashionably dressed young men and women walked in.

    An Nuonuo whispered, ¡°Brother Xu, it¡¯s the sisters from the Hundred Flowers Club.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flashed.

    He stood up and went to greet them with An Nuonuo.

    Not to mention anything else, just the fact that when An Nuonuo was schemed against last time, these Hundred Flowers Club members spared no effort in helping to investigate.

    ¡°Good evening, sisters,¡± Jiang Xu greeted them with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, such a close encounter for the first time, you¡¯re so handsome.¡±

    ¡°If Nuonuo weren¡¯t so adorable, I¡¯d definitely make a move and snatch you away.¡±

    ¡°By the way, how often do you guys do it, and how long each time?¡±

    These girls are quite aloof in front of strangers.

    But among their own, especially when they gather together, they are more daring than one another.

    All sorts of risque comments fly, and even Jiang Xu feels a bit overwhelmed.

    As for An Nuonuo, she feels like finding a hole to crawl into.

    Jiang Xu, with a smile, shifts the topic to save the young girl the embarrassment.

    He invites the group of girls to sit together.

    They are all young and don¡¯t feel restrained in any way.

    It¡¯s also a good opportunity to introduce Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan to the members of the Hundred Flowers Club.

    If Zhang Yuanyuan could also be accepted into the club, it would be of no small help to Fu Yanjie¡¯s future.

    Once most people had arrived, Bai Xiaoya took the stage and sang a few songs.

    Yeah, they were Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡°original songs.¡±

    Then she performed a hot dance.

    Like a boneless beauty snake, each movement showcased her voluptuous figure.

    The crowd burst into applause and cheers.

    Many men even yelled excitedly, shouting how it was a thrill.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t expected Bai Xiaoya to let loose so much tonight, turning herself into a dance girl.

    Truth be told, Bai Xiaoya did have substance.

    Jiang Xu watched too.

    But there was no lust in his gaze, simply admiration.

    ¡°Brother Xu,¡± suddenly, An Nuonuo gently bumped his arm, ¡°Look over there!¡±

 Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Chapter 480: A Little Surprise

    Chapter 480: Chapter 480: A Little Surprise

    Translator: 549690339 |     r

    Following An Nuonuo¡¯s pointing finger, Jiang Xu looked over.

    At a distance of two tables away from them sat several guests, both men and women.

    Among them was a girl, who was none other than Jiang Xue,

    who had knelt down in front of him and An Nuonuo last Sunday at school, claiming her family was poor, she had no money for school, and pleading with An Nuonuo to give up the scholarship to her!

    Where was the simple attire Jiang Xue had at school now?

    She was dressed in branded clothes, looking flashy and glittering.

    She held a glass of wine in her hand, her face adorned with a pleasant smile.

    Seeing this, Jiang Xu knew right away that he and An Nuonuo had been deceived.

    A person close to dying of thirst would never use water for a bath.

    ¡°How can she do this!¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s face tightened.

    Jiang Xu took out his phone, took several photos, and also recorded a video.

    No matter if her family¡¯s financial situation was truly bad or falsely claimed to be bad.

    Based on the fact that she had deceived them alone, she could forget about getting the scholarship.

    Even her behavior could very well be grounds for a major demerit.

    Jiang Xue seemed to notice something and looked towards Jiang Xu.

    Panic immediately surfaced on her face.

    Jiang Xu threw her a contemptuous look, then withdrew his gaze.

    She wasn¡¯t worth Jiang Xu¡¯s time or concern.

    A group of young people gathered together was naturally drinking and playing various small games.

    Jiang Xu was unlucky that evening, losing more than winning.

    With each loss, he had to drink a glass

    Before long, he had to stand up and head to the restroom.

    Coming out of the restroom, he saw Jiang Xue.

    She pleaded with Jiang Xu, ¡°Brother, I was wrong, please don¡¯t report me to the school.¡±

    Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°Step aside.¡±

    ¡°Please, brother,¡± Jiang Xue tried to grab Jiang Xu¡¯s arm but he avoided her.

    She said pitifully, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t tell, whatever you need in the future, I can accompany you.

    Even if it¡¯s that time of the month, we could use other methods¡­¡±

    Jiang Xue was somewhat attractive and had a good figure.

    If Jin Xiansheng had been there, he probably would have eagerly agreed right away.

    ¡°Beat it, beat it, beat it,¡± Jiang Xu said irritably, waving his hand: ¡°Keep away from me.¡±

    After speaking, he walked past her.

    Jiang Xue¡¯s face turned ashen.

    Jiang Xu and his friends played until past two in the morning, went for a late-night snack, and then all went their separate ways.

    The next day, Jiang Xu handed over the video and photos he had taken the night before to Jiang Xue.

    He didn¡¯t need to worry about the rest.

    With only six more days left, An Nuonuo was about to set off for Eagle Country.

    Jiang Xu also started making preparations for her.

    First were the security personnel, at least thirty of them.

    Then there were some emergency items, along with some things not available over there.

    Everything was prepared and sent over in advance.

    In the end, Jiang Xu even asked Jiang Xiaoyan to contact some reputable and dependable international mercenaries.

    He had them stand by in Eagle Country.

    They didn¡¯t need to do anything normally, but in case An Nuonuo encountered any danger, one phone call and these mercenaries would rush to her rescue.

    During these days, An Nuonuo intensely practiced her English.

    She also had to learn about the local customs, habits, and taboos there.

    Quickly, the day of departure arrived.

    In the early morning, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo to the airport.

    He didn¡¯t let anyone else come.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±

    The girl threw herself into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms, wrapping her arms tightly around his waist.

    ¡°Hiss,¡± Jiang Xu grimaced: ¡°Take it easy, baby.¡±

    His back was in pain.

    Last night, they hadn¡¯t slept all night.

    Jiang Xu had eaten a lot of oysters, drank goji berry wine, and afterwards, he

    even took two ¡°male treasures.¡±

    He instantly transformed into a ferocious dragon.

    Twelve times¡­

    The cost was shaky legs in the morning, severe dark circles, and feeling as if he was floating on air.

    It was as though he could leave at any moment.

    In contrast, An Nuonuo was the picture of health, glowing and radiant.

    These days, she had undergone various training and dance practices, greatly improving her physical strength and stamina.

    ¡°Oh, sorry.¡±

    An Nuonuo quickly let go, with a look of concern, ¡°Then you should get some good rest when you return.

    It¡¯s all my fault, I should have stopped you last night.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just need a few days of rest.¡± Jiang Xu touched her head and checked the time, ¡°It¡¯s about time, go on, remember to call me when you get there.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    An Nuonuo looked back three steps at a time.

    Behind her followed thirty female bodyguards.

    Even An Nuonuo found this entourage to be quite exaggerated.

    But Jiang Xu didn¡¯t think it was enough.

    He wished he could have a whole battalion of bodyguards follow An Nuonuo before he would feel reassured.

    ¡°Brother Xu~¡±

    Just after An Nuonuo had left, she turned around and ran back.

    She hugged Jiang Xu and kissed his face before turning to leave.

    The moment she turned, teardrops glistened, spraying onto Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    Jiang Xu watched An Nuonuo enter the departure hall, then smiled and put on his mask and followed.

    Tomorrow was Saturday, and there was nothing much to do at the company.

    Since his fiancee was travelling far, it was natural for him to accompany her.

    He hadn¡¯t told An Nuonuo earlier, only wanting to surprise her.

    In first class.

    An Nuonuo sat by the window, staring blankly outside.

    Although she knew three months wasn¡¯t especially long, she just felt uncomfortable in her heart.

    Usually, she and Jiang Xu were like conjoined twins; suddenly separated, she felt empty inside.

    Jiang Xu came over, deliberately deepening his voice, ¡°Excuse me, beautiful lady, may I have your contact information?¡±

    Without turning her head, An Nuonuo wiped her tears and replied coldly, ¡°No!¡±

    She had learned to keep people at a distance while outside home.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so gorgeous, don¡¯t be so cold. Come on, let uncle give you a hug.¡±

    As he finished speaking, he stretched out his arms.

    An Nuonuo turned around angrily.

    The next second, upon clearly seeing who it was, her anger turned to surprise,

    ¡°How did you get up here?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Saturday, I have to accompany you and check

    out the company your father set up for us here.¡±

    An Nuonuo cried with joy and pinched him, ¡°You¡¯re such a jerk, you could have

    told me earlier and saved me all those tears.¡±

    Jiang Xu pulled her to sit down, gently wiping the tears from her face, ¡°Stop

    crying> I need to sleep a bit.¡±

    ¡°Okay, make sure to rest,¡± she replied.

    Jiang Xu put on his eye mask and fell asleep within seconds.

    Last night had been truly exhausting.

    If only he had a system himself.

    Complete a task and get perks like increased stamina and size.

    He would be unstoppable.

    By the time Jiang Xu awoke, the announcement that they were half an hour

    from their destination was just about to begin.

    Having slept for more than ten hours was rare for him.

    He stretched lazily and asked the flight attendant for some food.

    He didn¡¯t have much appetite for the food in Eagle Country.

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s dark circles had vanished, An Nuonuo asked if his back was still sore.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Xu replied while eating, ¡°You eat too, airplane food is still

    better than the grub here.¡±

    An Nuonuo responded and started eating too.

    No sooner had she finished than the plane touched down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Xu stood up, taking An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s see how big the

    company your dad set up for us here is.¡±

 Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Chapter 481 Hehehe, Role Play

    Chapter 481: Chapter 481 Hehehe, Role Play

    Translator: 549690339

    In the capital city of Eagle Country, Lun Dun.

    An Nuonuo looked around curiously, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it said that foreign countries are very prosperous and modern? How come¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°You mean it seems pretty similar to the small cities back home, right?¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded slightly.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°It¡¯s normal; it¡¯s always like this. It¡¯s just that some of our fellow citizens have a very strong filter when it comes to these countries.

    In reality, if we talk about infrastructure, they can¡¯t compare with our country¡¯s.¡±

    An Nuonuo felt as if her eyes had been opened.

    Sometimes, it¡¯s just like this.

    Without going out and seeing for yourself, you have no idea how strong, prosperous, and safe your own country is.

    Before long, they arrived at the company.

    An Feng had purposely bought an office building in the most bustling part of Lun Dun.

    The company was named after An Nuonuo.

    ¡®Nuonuo Investment Limited Liability Company¡¯.

    The company had been informed in advance of their new boss¡¯s arrival.

    They were waiting at the door bright and early.

    Don¡¯t listen to what they say online, about how foreign employees don¡¯t understand human relations, acting indifferent when they see the boss.

    Anyone who believes that is an idiot.

    At first glance, the female staff accounted for eighty percent.

    It seems An Feng had been very thoughtful.

    The remaining male employees, upon seeing An Nuonuo, all instinctively opened their mouths wide.

    They had never seen such a beautiful female boss before.

    An Nuonuo followed Jiang Xu¡¯s teachings.

    When facing these employees, it was essential to maintain a powerful aura and a cool demeanor.

    Otherwise, they would think you were weak and easy to bully.

    Especially abroad, this is amplified many times over.

    She gathered everyone for a meeting.

    She was cold throughout the entire process.

    Jiang Xu watched from the side, nodding in satisfaction.

    An Nuonuo could be quite formidable too.

    Maintain this state, and there¡¯s no need to worry about being bullied.

    After the meeting ended and everyone else had left, An Nuonuo collapsed, entirely drained.

    She hugged Jiang Xu tightly, her tone soft and sticky: ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to it.

    How about you play the role of the domineering female CEO tonight?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red: ¡°No, you¡¯re bad.¡±

    Recently, Jiang Xu had developed a liking for role-play games.

    He had already had An Nuonuo play several roles such as teacher, schoolgirl, and working sister.

    Of course, Jiang Xu would also take on some roles.

    Like the friendly neighbor big brother, the plumber, the delivery boy, and others.

    In short, the couple was getting more and more into their games.

    After that, Jiang Xu accompanied An Nuonuo in getting to know the company¡¯s operational processes, human resources, and such.

    Currently, the company¡¯s investments were only in two areas.

    Natural gas and the internet.

    Drawing from the news he had seen in his previous life about this country, together with his understanding of future trends,

    Jiang Xu outlined over a dozen investment directions for An Nuonuo.

    Not to say that all the projects would definitely make money, but they definitely wouldn¡¯t incur losses.

    Being new, she needed to achieve results to assert her authority.

    It was well past ten o¡¯clock at night when they finally left the office.

    There were Chinese restaurants here too.

    They had a casual meal before heading home.

    An Feng had bought them a villa near the company, one with strong security.

    An Nuonuo had no desire to go out.

    All she wanted was to be with Jiang Xu, after all, he was leaving tomorrow.

    Despite the reluctance, the time to part soon arrived.

    Early in the morning, Jiang Xu got up stealthily, washed up, and headed out.

    He didn¡¯t want An Nuonuo to see him off.

    He didn¡¯t want to see An Nuonuo cry.

    It was almost midnight when Jiang Xu finally got back to Magic City.

    Returning once again, he suddenly felt a kind of emptiness inside.

    This damn love-struck brain of his.

    As soon as he got off the plane, he sent a message to An Nuonuo right away.

    The time difference between them was eight hours.

    It was about eight in the morning over there.

    An Nuonuo called him back immediately.

    ¡°I miss you so much.¡±

    Her voice had a slight crying tone to it, which made Jiang Xu¡¯s heart clench all of a sudden.

    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Xu spoke in a heavy voice, ¡°Get ready, I¡¯ll pick you up and bring you back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± An Nuonuo sniffled, ¡°Dad is right, I need to grow up, so later on, I can be of more help to you.

    You hurry home and rest, I¡¯ll be okay after I get used to it.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯ve also come to understand that I can¡¯t always be under your protection.

    I need to experience some hardships, otherwise, I¡¯ll be too fragile, which isn¡¯t good for me either.¡±

    Yes, that¡¯s right.

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t an object, she had her own personality, her own thoughts.

    Talking as they walked, they quickly got home.

    Jiang Xu paused in his steps and said to An Nuonuo, ¡°You go to work; I¡¯ve arrived home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu looked at Jiang Xiaoyan standing at the door and said moodily, ¡°What are you doing here so late at night?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan raised the lunch box in her hand, ¡°I made you a late-night snack, try it and see.¡±

    ¡°Sss!¡± Jiang Xu gasped, instinctively stepping back, ¡°What grudge do you have against me that you¡¯d do this?¡±

    The incident in the kitchen on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s birthday was still fresh in his memory.

    Even now, thinking about it made him shudder.

    Where did this woman get the confidence to dare and cook again?

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what¡¯s with that expression!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan got angry, put a hand on her hip, and glared with her almond eyes, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a clear explanation, I¡¯ll make your life miserable, believe it or not.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any idea of your cooking skills?¡± Jiang Xu asked back.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I improve, can¡¯t I grow?¡±

    ¡°Sure you can, but I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±

    ¡°No, you have to eat it or I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Jiang Xu turned and walked away.

    Damn it, I have so many other houses; you think you can threaten me?

    ¡°Ying ying ying, don¡¯t be like that, brother, I was wrong,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan ran over again, pulling on the hem of Jiang Xu¡¯s clothes.

    Pity stirring, those tearful cries of ¡®ying ying¡¯ tugged at his conscience.

    ¡°Alright, alright, you win,¡± Jiang Xu felt absolutely drained, ¡°We had a deal, I¡¯ll eat and then you¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan immediately smiled triumphantly, ¡°Thank you, my handsome man.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    They went inside.

    Jiang Xiaoyan opened the lunch box and tipped out the contents.

    It was ginseng black chicken soup.

    Appearances aside, it seemed quite decent.

    Jiang Xu took a tentative sip of the soup.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± He looked at Jiang Xiaoyan with some surprise, ¡°It¡¯s actually drinkable, has your cooking improved that much?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve put a lot of effort into it, okay? Hurry up and finish it all.¡±

    Jiang Xu was actually a little hungry.

    Although the taste wasn¡¯t exceptionally delicious, it was tolerable.

    He finished it all in a matter of minutes.

    Burping contentedly, he told Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°You can go now.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Okay, first I¡¯ll borrow your kitchen to clean the lunch box.¡±

    Without waiting for Jiang Xu¡¯s response, she went off to the kitchen on her own.

    Jiang Xu waited and waited; half an hour passed, and Jiang Xiaoyan still hadn¡¯t emerged from the kitchen.

    Upon walking in, he immediately flew into a rage.

 Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Chapter 482: This Woman Has Eight

    Chapter 482: Chapter 482: This Woman Has Eight

    Hundred Sly Tricks Up Her Sleeve

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xiaoyan was playing with bubbles in front of the kitchen sink.

    Her hands were covered in foam.

    Jiang Xu was angry, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, go back immediately.

    Startled, she responded with an ¡°oh¡± and obediently washed her hands.

    Then, she slowly meandered out.

    Jiang Xu had already gone to open the door.

    Jiang Xiaoyan pouted her rosy cherry lips, ¡°You¡¯re that eager to get rid of me, huh?¡±

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Jiang Xu sighed helplessly, ¡°I am a man with a fiancee, it¡¯s not appropriate for us to be alone late at night.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°But I do,¡± he responded.

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine, heartless stinky man, I¡¯ll go¡­ Ouch¡­¡±

    She had only taken a few steps when Jiang Xiaoyan let out a yelp.

    She squatted down and looked up at Jiang Xu with watery eyes, ¡°I twisted my foot and can¡¯t walk, can I stay here for the night?¡±

    Jiang Xu remained silent, looking at her expressionlessly.

    ¡°Teh, such an unromantic man.¡±

    Seeing this tactic was useless on Jiang Xu, Jiang Xiaoyan reluctantly got up.

    However, after a few steps, Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly collapsed again.

    Jiang Xu:

    This woman really was all kinds of crafty.

    He sighed, ¡°Sister, stop playing, I¡¯ve been on a plane all day and am very tired; please let me rest a bit.¡±

    ¡°Alright-¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan climbed up from the ground, looking very downcast.

    Head lowered, she left without a word.

    Seeing her like this, Jiang Xu felt inexplicably guilty.

    But he had no other solution.

    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Xu closed the door.

    Jiang Xiaoyan looked up and silently chuckled.

    Sorry, but I was just pretending earlier.

    ¡®¡öGO for it, Jiang Xiaoyan!¡± She clenched her fists and silently cheered herself on, ¡°With An Nuonuo not around for three months, I can definitely win over Jiang Xu!¡±

    Not many people knew about An Nuonuo¡¯s trip to Eagle Country.

    Zhou Qingyue was still in the dark, and that was her biggest advantage.

    As soon as she found out that An Nuonuo was going there, Jiang Xiaoyan had already made a PPT overnight.

    It detailed several steps and many details on how to slowly win Jiang Xu over.

    It was almost like preparing for battle.

    After all the hassle Jiang Xiaoyan had caused, Jiang Xu was overwhelmed with sleepiness.

    After a quick wash, he went to bed.

    With his fiancee not by his side, Jiang Xu got up the next morning after breakfast and went to the company.

    The important matters at hand included preparing for the listing of Nuomi Comics and launching Plum Blossom Mobile.

    The former was more than halfway done, while the latter had reached about sixty to seventy percent completion.

    In the afternoon, An Feng called Jiang Xu away with a phone call.

    He arrived at a construction site.

    It was located in the heart of Magic City.

    The land here was frighteningly expensive.

    ¡°Uncle An, what¡¯s this about?¡± he asked.

    An Feng smiled, ¡°This place has a good location, and the area is quite large, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Uncle An, what do you plan to do with this land, residential building, or shopping mall?¡±

    ¡°Neither,¡± An Feng shook his head, a mysterious smile on his face, ¡°I plan to build it into an amusement park.¡±

    Jiang Xu was stunned.

    There were already several amusement parks in Magic City, another one would mean huge competition.

    But An Feng continued, ¡°This amusement park, I plan to make it top-class in the world.

    By the time it¡¯s completed, I expect my beloved grandchild or granddaughter will have been born.

    Consider it a welcome gift for my future grandchild (granddaughter).¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Xu was at a loss for words.

    A moment later, he gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Just the investment costs alone would have to be upwards of ten billion, the price is too steep.¡± ¡°No big deal,¡± An Feng waved his hand, full of confidence, ¡°The real estate industry is booming right now, money is flooding in like a torrent.

    Moreover, I¡¯m not in a hurry, we can build it slowly.

    Jiang Xu could only first thank An Feng.

    The future father-in-law truly was incredible.

    just, he wondered, if he were to bear him eight or ten children, whether An

    Feng would treat them all equally¡­

    In the following days, Jiang Xu was busy with the listing of Nuomi Comics.

    The preparations were almost complete.

    Next Monday, they could go to Xiangjiang for the listing.

    There was only one principle for Jiang Xu¡¯s company to list: it must be in his own country.

    Even if listing abroad was more advantageous and could earn more money, it would never happen.

    At night, the stars twinkled.

    The population of Magic City had now surpassed twenty million.

    Especially at night, it was incredibly lively.

    All over the streets, you could see fashionably dressed girls everywhere.

    The bars were even more packed.

    This era was the most passionate, the best time to make money.

    As long as you were bold and careful, you could make a fortune.

    Jiang Xu came alone to the new bar opened by Bai Xiaoya.

    He found a corner, ordered some drinks and a fruit platter.

    Today was Thursday.

    He had been very busy these past few days, and now that he finally had some free time, he came here to relax.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, your order is complete.¡±

    The new bar waitress, after placing everything properly, stole a glance at Jiang Xu.

    All the waitresses here were girls, all dressed as bunny girls.

    Innocently enchanting.

    She had been paying attention to Jiang Xu for a long time.

    The man in front of her was just her type.

    Jiang Xu grunted a response, quietly drinking his alcohol, emptying his mind. The waitress didn¡¯t leave; she mustered up the courage to ask Jiang Xu for his WeChat.

    With the continuous promotion by the goose factory, the popularity of WeChat was rapidly climbing, with more and more users.

    The applications under Jiang Xu¡¯s company had already tasted the benefits.

    The daily increase in active users was significant.

    Looking up at the waitress, he smiled and shook his head.

    The waitress¡¯s spirits deflated like a balloon losing air, and she left with her head hanging.

    Jiang Xu had already experienced too many similar incidents.

    A girl got up to sing, and the song was ¡°Plain Face.

    It instantly evoked a lot of memories for Jiang Xu.

    Tomorrow afternoon, he would be able to fly to Eagle Country to see An Nuonuo.

    After saving up for five days, Jiang Xu felt terrifyingly strong.

    ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang¡­¡±

    Just then, a timid voice sounded in his ear.

    Jiang Xu turned his head and his face was indifferent, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Standing beside him was surprisingly Jiang Xue.

    For women like her, he never had any good expressions.

    Jiang Xue forced a smile, looking around her.

    Then she leaned closer and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve got a hold of something and hope to trade it for some money from you.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°Not interested, you can go.

    Without using any foul language, Jiang Xu thought he was being quite civilized. Jiang Xue clenched her teeth, but did not leave.

    Instead, she took out her mobile phone, opened the photo album, and passed it over to him, ¡°Take a look at these photos, they are taken in your girlfriend¡¯s bar¡¯s private room.

    Can these things be traded for money?¡±

    Jiang Xu, who had been indifferent at first, upon seeing the photos, immediately stood up.

    outside, find a quiet place to talk.¡±

    He said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go

 Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Chapter 483 This girlâ€™s head is buzzing, huh?

    Chapter 483: Chapter 483 This girl¡¯s head is buzzing, huh?

    Translator: 549690339

    Underneath a tree outside the bar.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression was gloomy as he finished watching the photos and videos provided by Jiang Xue.

    He reached out to take her phone, but Jiang Xue had snatched it away.

    A smile appeared on her face, ¡°Jiang, these things, in exchange for five million from you, no problem, right?¡±

    ¡°How did you take these?¡±

    ¡°I was also at the scene, accompanying a big brother.¡±

    This woman really had guts.

    If she were discovered, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have survived.

    ¡°Give me your bank account number,¡± Jiang Xu said succinctly.

    The things in Jiang Xue¡¯s hands were of great importance.

    It was astonishingly a group of people trading flour in her bar.

    If this were to be leaked, whether An Nuonuo¡¯s bar could continue operating was one thing, but the entire company might be affected.

    Jiang Xu had reason to suspect that someone was deliberately targeting An Nuonuo.

    Or targeting him.

    Jiang Xue was overjoyed, hurriedly reciting her bank account number.

    Once the money was in her account, Jiang Xue handed over the phone to Jiang Xu and ran off like a puff of smoke.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t intend to deal with this matter himself.

    Instead, he called SZ¡¯s secretary.

    He explained the situation briefly and to the point.

    The secretary took the matter very seriously and felt angered.

    Jiang Xu was now a great hero.

    SZ had long issued a statement that no one was allowed to use any underhanded methods against Jiang Xu.

    Unexpectedly, there were still those who wouldn¡¯t listen.

    Wasn¡¯t this tantamount to slapping his face?

    The secretary immediately stated that the matter would be thoroughly investigated.

    Jiang Xu thanked him and hung up the phone.

    Leave the professional work to the professional team.

    It¡¯s always much faster than if he were to mess around himself.

    After this incident, he had no mood to continue drinking.

    After returning home, he messaged An Nuonuo.

    With thousands of miles between them, video calling was not feasible.

    An Nuonuo: Maybe you shouldn¡¯t come tomorrow, the journey is long, and it¡¯s exhausting.

    Jiang Xu: Okay.

    An Nuonuo: ???

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    This silly girl must be dazed.

    After teasing her for a while, Jiang Xu went to sleep.

    He woke up early the next day and went to class at the university first.

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Mr. Jiang, all by yourself?¡±

    Just as he entered the school, he saw Lu Chao.

    However, unlike before, this time he was accompanied by a short-haired girl whose actions with him were intimate.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, one hand wrapped around the short-haired girl¡¯s waist, he proudly introduced, ¡°This is my girlfriend, Han Xiaohong.

    Hehehe, your girlfriend went abroad, now you are all alone, right?

    Remember how you always laughed at me for being single and rubbed it in my face? Now you¡¯re getting your just deserts, hahaha!¡±

    The guy laughed wildly.

    He seemed to revel in the feeling that the tables had turned.

    Han Xiaohong smiled politely at Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu was speechless, ¡°That¡¯s what I call a nouveau riche mentality.¡±

    ¡°Pah!¡±

    Lu Chao planted a firm kiss on his girlfriend¡¯s lips, giving Jiang Xu a challenging look, ¡°That¡¯s right, got a problem with it?¡±

    Inside, he felt incredibly satisfied.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t know how much he had to tolerate in front of Jiang Xu.

    Now he could finally ¡®seek revenge¡¯.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face was all smiles, but inwardly he felt irked.

    He silently took note of this grudge.

    Wait until An Nuonuo returns, then you¡¯ll know what cruelty is.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, what a coincidence.¡±

    Just then, Jiang Xiaoyan walked over.

    Today, she was dressed in white trousers and a short-sleeved top, looking clean and capable.

    In front of others, she always appeared gentle and well-educated, a good teacher.

    Jiang Xu also had no choice but to call out ¡°teacher.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s lips slightly curved upward, and then her eyes, soft and affectionate as water, settled on Jiang Xu.

    As for Lu Chao.

    He was unseen.

    Lu Chao was stunned.

    Compared with his girlfriend, Jiang Xiaoyan instantly made him feel like he was nothing.

    ¡°Hey, Jiang Xu, good morning.¡±

    It was Bai Xiaoya.

    Today, she was wearing a light blue dress, her long hair pinned up.

    She resembled an ancient lady of noble birth.

    Walking up to Jiang Xu, she was quite enthusiastic, indicating that their relationship was not ordinary.

    Lu Chao: Who am I, where am I, what am 1 doing?

    Feeling blue.

    He had wanted to ¡®avenge his humiliation,¡¯ but instead, he was swiftly and cleanly counterattacked.

    With his girlfriend, he embarrassingly fled the scene.

    Whimpering, he decided never to ¡®oppose¡¯ this man again.

    Upon entering the classroom, several girls immediately gathered around.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, did you have breakfast?¡±

    ¡°I bought an extra portion this morning, here you go.¡±

    ¡°I heard you like oysters, so here are some pan-seared oysters.¡±

    These girls all knew that An Nuonuo had taken a long leave of absence.

    They felt this was a good opportunity to show Jiang Xu their eagerness.

    Even if they knew it would lead nowhere, being briefly together with such an outstanding guy was a win.

    Moreover, there¡¯s a good chance they might receive a generous ¡®break-up fee,¡¯ which would be a real jackpot.

    Jiang Xu nodded and accepted all the breakfasts that were offered to him.

    Just when these girls thought they might have a chance, Jiang Xu pulled out money and gave it to them.

    Publicly rejecting someone could make them lose face.

    Better to simply accept it and then pay them.

    Any normal person would understand what this meant.

    They would naturally back off.

    As expected, the expressions of these female students darkened as they quietly returned to their seats.

    Jiang Xu was munching on breakfast while checking his phone.

    Suddenly, an international number called in.

    ¡°Hello, Jiang Xu speaking.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re shameless, how could you do such a thing!¡±

    It was Qiao Buwu¡¯s voice.

    Jiang Xu was well aware of what he was referring to.

    But he still played dumb: ¡°Mr. Qiao Buwu, what has upset you so much?¡±

    Qiao Buwu: ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb with me, you know very well what you did.

    I¡¯m giving you one last chance, revoke those authorizations, or let¡¯s take it to court!¡±

    Ever since he had snagged a plethora of patents from the Fruit Company,

    Jiang Xu had immediately licensed them out.

    Just the licensing fees alone netted him a base of ten billion a year.

    He was fully prepared to be found out.

    The discovery took longer than Jiang Xu had anticipated.

    As the other party¡¯s tone grew increasingly harsh, Jiang Xu grew tired of pretending.

    He simply hung up the phone.

    Before long, Ally contacted Jiang Xu.

    She said that the Fruit Company had already sent a cease-and-desist letter among other things.

    Lawsuits between multinational companies are complicated and can be very time-consuming.

    Jiang Xu was unfazed.

    He could afford the wait.

    After all, it was no loss to him.

    After two morning specialized classes, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t even have time for lunch before he headed straight to the airport.

    Just as he got into the car and hadn¡¯t started it, someone opened the car door.

    Jiang Xiaoyan climbed in from outside.

    Jiang Xu frowned: ¡°I¡¯m going to the airport.¡±

    With a giggle, Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°I know, so I specially made you lunch. Give it a try.¡±

 Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Chapter 484 This Woman Attempts to Steal

    Chapter 484: Chapter 484 This Woman Attempts to Steal

    Home

    Translator: 549690339

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart began to ripple slightly.

    At this moment, he was thinking about how to repay Jiang Xiaoyan.

    From Monday to Friday, cooking every day.

    Attempting to touch his heart with love.

    But doing so only made Jiang Xu feel more guilty towards her.

    He had lost count of how many times he had rejected her.

    Yet, Jiang Xiaoyan persisted in doing things her own way.

    Jiang Xu was also afraid that if he said too much, she might do something extreme.

    Like committing suicide, for instance.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat,¡± Jiang Xu sighed inwardly.

    He took the lunchbox from Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s hands.

    Jiang Xiaoyan watched him unblinkingly,

    As he ate the food bite by bite.

    Jiang Xiaoyan felt indescribably joyful and said with a smile, ¡°Ah, I suddenly remembered that while cooking, my pantyhose fell into it, and it was one I had worn, you won¡¯t get mad, right?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ( v )!

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan laughed till she held her stomach, ¡°Just kidding, don¡¯t be nervous, I only spat into it a few times.

    Jiang Xu finished the meal in no time.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered with this madwoman.

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly sighed, ¡°Thinking about how you¡¯ll be spending all your energy on An Nuonuo later really breaks my heart.

    Jiang Xu:

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Can you, maybe, call out my name then, so I feel a bit more involved?¡±

    What kind of lecherous words were these?

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    He pinched Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s cheek hard, ¡°Shut up, stop thinking about dirty stuff all the time.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, ¡°Every normal person has emotions and desires, what else should I think about?

    Should a weak woman like me think about conquering the whole world instead?¡±

    Jiang Xu fell silent.

    Better to keep quiet.

    Yet, Jiang Xiaoyan kept on talking nonstop beside him.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu knew how to repay Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Yeah.

    He would start after he returned from Eagle Country.

    Soon, they arrived at the airport.

    Jiang Xu instructed the driver to make sure Jiang Xiaoyan got home safely.

    Jiang Xiaoyan rolled down the window and shouted to Jiang Xu, ¡°Remember, call my name later, so I feel a bit involved!

    Jiang Xu stumbled, almost falling to the ground.

    He hurriedly fled the scene.

    He couldn¡¯t handle it, just couldn¡¯t.

    Jiang Xiaoyan chuckled.

    As she laughed, a trace of melancholy surfaced in her eyes.

    Alas.

    In the tens of thousands of characters, love is the most hurtful of all.

    When Jiang Xu reached Eagle Country, it was past nine in the evening there. Stepping out of the airport, he immediately saw that hauntingly familiar girl. Wearing a snow-white dress, with a mask on, like a bloom of snow lotus.

    She had also spotted Jiang Xu right away.

    And ran towards him quickly.

    The two embraced tightly, neither saying a word.

    Both greedily breathing in the scent of the other.

    It was the antidote.

    An antidote for yearning.

    It was a while before they separated.

    Looking into each other¡¯s eyes, they could feel the intense and unmistakable tenderness they had for each other.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Not yet, I waited for you, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    Jiang Xu took her delicate hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll have dinner first, then afterward eat¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo shyly smiled, lowering her head.

    Hand in hand, they left the airport, heading straight for home.

    An Nuonuo had bought a lot of ingredients in advance, planning to cook a meal for him herself.

    Back at home, watching An Nuonuo bustling in the kitchen, Jiang Xu¡¯s heart instantly settled down.

    Among the thousands of women in the world, none compares to half of you, Nuonuo.

    She made a simple meal of three dishes and a soup.

    The two sat together.

    Eating while talking about what each had experienced during the past five days.

    Even though they had talked over the phone, repeating it again did not tire them one bit.

    ¡°By the way, Brother Xu, I facilitated two investments this week, with a conservative estimate of a net profit between three and four billion.¡± Seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s cute manner of seeking praise, Jiang Xu naturally lavished her with compliments.

    After a full meal and drinks.

    Their eyes met and feelings began to permeate the air.

    Several hours later, the storm subsided.

    The couple fell into a deep sleep, embraced in each other¡¯s arms.

    The next day when Jiang Xu woke up, An Nuonuo had already made breakfast. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that since you¡¯ve come here, your skin seems to have gotten whiter.¡±

    Jiang Xu wrapped his arms around An Nuonuo from behind, saying with some surprise.

    Not just her skin getting whiter, but she also¡­

    This made Jiang Xu feel very surprised.

    An Nuonuo grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s mischievously wandering hand: ¡°I don¡¯t know why either. Hurry up and brush your teeth and wash your face. After breakfast, let¡¯s go out and have fun, okay?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head: ¡°No need to go out. With time so tight and tasks so pressing, we should stick to what we need to do.¡±

    The young girl blushed, barely mustering a soft ¡°mm-hmm.¡± Last night, Jiang Xu had already told her about An Feng¡¯s plans to build an amusement park.

    For the sake of that large amusement park, they needed to have a child soon.

    But she still hesitated, ¡°But your health¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled.

    He whispered a few words in her ear.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face flushed bright red, tempting as the sunset¡¯s glow.

    Happy times are always so brief.

    Soon, it was time for them to part again.

    Before leaving, An Nuonuo grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be very busy next week, it may last half a month.

    So don¡¯t come over, just rest well.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Three months will pass quickly, now it¡¯s only been half a month.¡±

    ¡°I hope I can make it in time for Yuanyuan¡¯s delivery,¡± An Nuonuo said, slightly yearning.

    She subconsciously touched her flat stomach.

    How much longer would it be before she could get pregnant?

    By now, she had already made many clothes for the child in her spare time. Only after watching Jiang Xu enter the departure lounge did An Nuonuo reluctantly turn to leave.

    On the way back, she felt absent-minded.

    Halfway through, An Nuonuo decided to turn around and head toward the nearby lakeside, wanting to clear her mind.

    Sitting there alone for more than an hour, her mood gradually improved. ¡°Boss!¡± one of her bodyguards received a phone call, then rushed over hastily. Panic and unease were written all over her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Nuonuo asked weakly.

    The female bodyguard swallowed hard.

    Looking at An Nuonuo with caution, she hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°I just got the news. There was a plane that took off from here to Magic City.

    Due to some unknown malfunction, it crashed from the sky.

    All passengers on board, everyone perished.

    That plane¡­ was the one Mr. Jiang just took.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s mind roared, her body trembling, nearly collapsing to the ground. She felt waves of darkness before her eyes, taking several deep breaths in an effort to steady herself.

    ¡°Go to the airport, now!¡± An Nuonuo practically shouted.

 Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Chapter 485 Flower Heart

    Chapter 485: Chapter 485 ¡°Flower Heart

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Drive faster, and don¡¯t stop at the red lights; I¡¯ll take full responsibility!¡±

    In the car, An Nuonuo let out a series of frantic cries.

    For the first time in her life, she lost her composure, her heart shattering in anguish.

    Her right hand tightly clutched the phone, blue veins protruding on its surface. The phone screen remained unlocked, displaying the news that the plane Jiang Xu was on had crashed shortly after takeoff.

    All she wanted now was to get to the airport as quickly as possible.

    The car swerved wildly on the road, running through multiple red lights. Finally, after over thirty minutes, they arrived at the airport.

    The car hadn¡¯t even come to a complete stop before An Nuonuo bolted out.

    She ran into the airport at top speed.

    But then she was at a loss.

    The surrounding clamor had nothing to do with her, as she looked around, not knowing what to do next.

    Her world had collapsed.

    The airport lights shone on her pale face, eyes swollen red, while tears fell silently like beads off a string.

    Her shoulders trembled slightly as she tried to suppress the pain and despair coursing within her.

    An Nuonuo slowly crouched down, embracing her knees tightly as if to find a sliver of comfort in that position.

    Strands of her long hair fell over her shoulders in disarray, too distraught to care.

    Traces of fresh tears lingered at the comers of her eyes, each drop representing the unspeakable agony within her heart.

    Her lips were pressed together tightly as she struggled to control her emotions. Yet her breathing betrayed her suffering, each inhalation pulling at the fragments of her shattered heart.

    She leaned forward slightly as if searching for something to lean on.

    But everything around her seemed cold and indifferent.

    Her clothes clung to her body, appearing thin and inadequate to shield her from the chill in her heart.

    She sat there motionless, as if time had stopped in that moment.

    The bodyguards who had followed were likewise heartbroken at the sight of her, yet at a loss for words.

    They had witnessed the love between An Nuonuo and Jiang Xu.

    Indeed, it was a match made in heaven.

    Now, receiving such sudden news, they too were overwhelmed with grief. ¡°Nuonuo?¡±

    Just as An Nuonuo was engulfed by an inexhaustible darkness and hopelessness,

    that familiar voice sounded in her ear.

    An Nuonuo blankly raised her head.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, she thought she was hallucinating.

    She rubbed her eyes hard.

    No mistake!

    It was indeed Jiang Xu!

    The bodyguards around her all wore expressions as if they had seen a ghost.

    ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re still alive?¡±

    An Nuonuo took trembling steps forward, reaching out her hand toward Jiang Xu¡¯s face.                              6

    She paused just a centimeter away, afraid that it was all an illusion that would shatter upon contact.

    But the next second, Jiang Xu pulled her into his embrace.

    The real feel, warmth, and the scent that she could never forget told An Nuonuo without question.

    It was real.

    Jiang Xu was still alive.

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo cried tears of joy, which broke Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    He gently patted her back, softly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, did you think I was on that flight and didn¡¯t make it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± An Nuonuo nodded vigorously, tearfully asking, ¡°What happened?¡± While wiping the tears from her face, Jiang Xu replied, ¡°I was about to board when I realized I had left a very important document at your house.

    So I didn¡¯t get on, and it turns out that saved my life.¡±

    As he said this, Jiang Xu too wore the expression of someone who had survived a catastrophe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go back,¡± An Nuonuo said with a choked voice. ¡°Stay with me here for three months, will you?¡±

    Her eyes were desolate, and she looked as though she was about to shatter into pieces.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear this a second time; I¡¯d collapse.

    When my term here is up, we won¡¯t take a plane-let¡¯s take a cruise ship home okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu nodded without hesitation, readily agreeing.

    After experiencing this incident, he too had developed some shadows in his heart.

    He was also afraid to take a plane again anytime soon.

    Who could have imagined that even an established airline could have such a malfunction.

    If it were like taking a high-speed train or a cruise ship, even if there was a traffic accident, there would still be a high chance of survival.

    But at several kilometers high in the sky, once something goes wrong, all you could do is close your eyes.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Xu,¡± An Nuonuo finally flashed a sweet smile again.

    The two of them held hands and went home.

    Jiang Xu took leave from school.

    As for work, remote work was okay.

    If any issues came up, they¡¯d deal with them then.

    As soon as they got home, An Nuonuo locked the doors and windows and drew the curtains.

    Then¡­

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu felt like singing.

    Zhou Huajian had a song that he had recently grown fond of.

    It¡¯s called ¡°Flower Heart.¡±

    ¡°The heart of the flower hides within the pistil, never letting people easily

    touch¡­ the tide rises, then falls¡­ the tide rises, then falls.¡±

    That¡¯s when Jiang Xiaoyan called.

    An Nuonuo immediately covered her mouth with her hand to keep herself quiet.

    Jiang Xu pressed the answer button and turned on the speakerphone.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡®Well, well, well, if you can still answer the phone, that means you¡¯re still alive,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan sighed with relief on the other end.

    She had just seen the news about the plane crash.

    And considering Jiang Xu was likely to be returning around this time, she nearly had a meltdown.

    Jiang Xu laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Lucky. I¡¯m not going back for now, I¡¯m staying here with Nuonuo, and we¡¯ll return together later.¡±

    There was silence on the other end from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    After a while, her voice sounded melancholic as she said, ¡°Hmm, then both of

    you be careful. I have some other things to handle.¡±

    A series of beeping sounds came from the phone.

    An Nuonuo stopped covering her mouth and said, ¡°Sister Xiao Yan¡­ seems¡­

    um¡­ a little upset¡­ hmpf~¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted. Feel it with your heart, experience it with your heart.¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu had not planned to tell the elders about the plane accident.

    After all, everything was fine, so there was no need to worry them needlessly. The next day.

    They both got up on time.

    Today, Jiang Xu planned to accompany An Nuonuo to her company.

    He would help her check things out and take the opportunity to see if there were any hidden dangers in the company.

    Today, An Nuonuo was especially radiant and beautiful.

    Her skin was snow-white, her cheeks rosy.

    Her face was still so pure and lovely.

    But her figure was becoming more voluptuous by the day.

    The existence of two utterly different traits in one body created an unparalleled charming effect.

    Even Daji would have to call her ¡°a beauty.¡±

    Now, Jiang Xu had her dress as loosely as possible when going out to conceal her good figure.

    Otherwise, just walking on the main road like that, she could easily cause a traffic accident.

    After preparing, they left the house.

    However.

    When the two arrived at the company¡¯s entrance, they were both stunned.

 Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Chapter 486 Population Aging?

    Chapter 486: Chapter 486 Population Aging?

    Translator: 549690339

    The company entrance was a complete shambles.

    There were large amounts of paint and trash on the ground.

    The main gate had been smashed, and there was no glass left in the doors or windows.

    All the employees had run outside, fear evident in their eyes.

    Jiang Xu stepped forward, his voice grave, ¡°Can anyone tell me what happened?¡±

    An older employee stepped forward timidly and said, ¡°We arrived early in the morning and found it like this, but we¡¯re not sure why.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡±

    Suddenly, a robust voice rang out.

    Jiang Xu turned his head.

    He saw a group of men dressed in black suits, wearing ties and sunglasses, walking towards him in a uniform stride.

    The leader was a crew-cut man in his early forties.

    He took off his sunglasses, glanced at An Nuonuo with disgust,

    but when he saw Jiang Xu, his eyes almost turned into the shape of peach blossoms.

    Jiang Xu took a step back in fright.

    F*ck, don¡¯t mess with me.

    Could this be what they call the aging ¡°o¡± population?

    ¡°Which one of you is the boss?¡±

    ¡°I am,¡± Jiang Xu said impassively, stepping in front of An Nuonuo, ¡°Did you do this to my company?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, we¡¯re all law-abiding citizens.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at the group, dressed in suits yet still looking ferocious, with bulges at their waists ¡ª clearly carrying weapons ¡ª and fell into deep thought. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Mo Keqi, you can call me Old Mo, or you can call me¡­ Mo Mo.¡±

    Having said that, he even threw a coquettish glance at Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu clenched his fist and then relaxed it.

    If this had been in his home country, he would¡¯ve slapped the man across the face.

    ¡°Is there something you need, Mr. Mo Keqi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to discuss a partnership with you. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±

    ¡°Sure, please come inside.¡±

    Jiang Xu invited the man inside.

    He gave the bodyguards a look.

    Be on guard.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s safety was the top priority.

    In the reception room, Jiang Xu and Mo Keqi sat facing each other.

    He brought a few of his men in, who stood behind him.

    An Nuonuo also came in, along with several female bodyguards.

    Mo Keqi greedily glanced at Jiang Xu, suppressed the restlessness in his heart, and said with a chuckle, ¡°You see, I run a security company.

    I just happened to pass by today and saw that your company had been vandalized.

    It must have been some thugs from the streets.

    I¡¯ll tell you, these kinds of people are the scariest.

    They¡¯re capable of vandalism, robbery, and arson, and your type, coming from abroad, is especially vulnerable to bullying.

    If you want peace, you surely need security.

    I¡¯m very familiar with this area, and since I like the look of you, I¡¯ll give you a friendly price ¡ª one million Eagle Bangs a month.¡±

    Currently, the exchange rate between Eagle Bangs and the local currency is nine to one.

    One Eagle Bang can be exchanged for about nine of the local currency.

    This guy was asking for nine million a month right off the bat.

    That would be more than a billion a year.

    It sounded good, something about helping to solve problems.

    But even a fool could see that this was just a little play staged by Mo Keqi himself.

    He was essentially demanding protection money from Jiang Xu.

    One billion a year was actually not too bad.

    But the problem was that these guys might get greedy.

    Offer one million Eagle Bangs, and later they might want two million, three million.

    However, at the moment, Jiang Xu still did not know the details about this guy and it wasn¡¯t wise to turn hostile right away.

    So he said he needed some time to think it over.

    ¡°I do have a compromise,¡± Mo Keqi said, staring at Jiang Xu with a sly grin, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to keep me company, fifty thousand Eagle Bangs a month will do.¡±

    An Nuonuo at the side: E(¡ãA¡ã|||)| !

    Jiang Xu: o((0_O))o!

    Suppressing the urge to vomit, Jiang Xu once again stated he needed to consider it.

    Mo Keqi didn¡¯t pressure too much, saying he would come back tomorrow.

    After he left, Jiang Xu cursed under his breath.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that one day, he too would be targeted by a pervert.

    Has the world really gone this crazy?

    ¡°Brother Xu, what should we do now?¡± An Nuonuo asked, a bit frightened.

    With Jiang Xu by her side, she turned into a delicate woman, instinctively wanting to rely on him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check out that guy¡¯s background first,¡± said Jiang Xu in a deep voice.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t have many connections in Eagle Country.

    He could only ask Bai Xue if she knew any influential people here.

    He called her and briefly explained the situation.

    Bai Xue then recommended someone to Jiang Xu.

    Considered to be one of the local big shots in Lun Dun.

    Bai Xue had invested in several of the person¡¯s companies.

    Those in the underworld don¡¯t just fight and kill anymore.

    One by one, they¡¯re all suited up, running companies.

    What matters now is the packaging.

    That afternoon, Jiang Xu was sitting in a coffee shop.

    The shop was opened by someone from their country.

    Most of the customers had Eastern faces.

    The waitstaff were also students from their homeland, earning their keep while studying abroad.

    ¡°Jiang Xu?¡±

    A girl around 155 centimeters tall, with a lolita face but quite the impressive figure, stood in front of Jiang Xu.

    She really exemplified what is meant by ¡®baby-faced with a¡­¡¯

    ¡°Hello,¡± Jiang Xu stood up. ¡°Are you Miss Zhang San?¡±

    When Bai Xue gave him the contact information, she only mentioned the name was Zhang San.

    He had thought it was a man.

    He didn¡¯t expect it to be a girl who looked completely harmless.

    ¡°Correct, I am Zhang San,¡± she said, pulling out a chair to sit. ¡°This is my alias.

    Now, tell me about your problem.¡±

    Jiang Xu always felt a bit of dissonance.

    The girl looked like she might not even be of age.

    But her speech was very mature.

    He briefly recounted what had happened.

    Zhang San showed a troubled expression. ¡°So, it¡¯s Mo Keqi. He¡¯s quite powerful.

    He has over two thousand staff, and many companies in Lun Dun are under his protection.

    You should know what it means to be able to survive here.¡±

    Jiang Xu frowned. ¡°You mean, even you can¡¯t do anything?¡±

    Zhang San tapped her fingertips lightly on the table.

    After a while, she spoke, ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t want to oppose Mo Keqi.

    But since you were introduced by Bai Xue, here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do¡ªfirst, give me a million Eagle Bang.¡±

    Trusting in Bai Xue, Jiang Xu immediately gave her a million Eagle Bang on the spot.

    As he walked out of the coffee shop, Jiang Xu looked around.

    A bus happened to pass by right in front of him.

    Seeing the advertisement printed on the bus, Jiang Xu remembered.

    Li Chaoren had started investing in Eagle Country since the last century.

    It is said that he had invested over four hundred billion to date.

    So here, you can see a lot of people from their country, as well as various facilities and elements from home.

    Li Chaoren now seemed to be almost detached from the mundane world, beyond the five elements.

    His mind flickered with various thoughts.

    Jiang Xu leisurely walked back.

    As he passed by a stall, he paused.

    It was a small stall selling trinkets.

    Jiang Xu squatted down and after some selection, picked out something.

    He had just paid and was getting up.

    ¡°Jiang Xu? What are you doing here?¡±

    He had only walked a few steps when a voice mixed with surprise called out from behind him.

 Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Chapter 487: Really a Girlfriendâ€™s Slave

    Chapter 487: Chapter 487: Really a Girlfriend¡¯s Slave

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, clad in high-heeled leather boots, took quick, light steps as she hurried over.

    Her cheeks were flushed from the brisk pace.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, what are you doing here? What a coincidence to run into each other in a foreign land. We must be fated,¡± Zhou Qingyue said.

    Jiang Xu replied irritably, ¡°Nuonuo and I are here for work for a while.¡±

    He actually knew about Zhou Qingyue¡¯s arrival in Eagle Country.

    Not long ago, he had checked the latest schedules for the artists under his company¡¯s banner.

    He knew that Zhou Qingyue was coming here to scout for locations.

    ¡°Ah, how come nobody told me?¡± Zhou Qingyue pouted, clearly unhappy.

    She had thought Jiang Xu might have been alone here.

    Then she might have had a chance to win him over.

    Glancing at the time, Jiang Xu said, ¡°You should be working at this hour.

    Running around like this, be careful or I¡¯ll dock your pay.¡±

    ¡°My scene finished early,¡± Zhou Qingyue stomped her foot, ¡°I was planning to do some shopping for friends, buying them some cosmetics and the like.¡±

    In this era, many people still held foreign products in high regard.

    That had given rise to a lot of personal shoppers.

    And it had made a lot of people very wealthy.

    ¡°How about we grab a drink tonight?¡± Zhou Qingyue invited, eagerly looking at Jiang Xu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy lately, maybe some other time. You should head back; it¡¯s not safe abroad,¡± he said.

    With Mo Keqi¡¯s issue still unresolved, Jiang Xu had no interest in going out for drinks with her.

    Zhou Qingyue felt incredibly wronged.

    Jiang Xu simply ignored it.

    Back at the company,

    he had someone clean up the mess in front of the building and replace the broken windows and doors.

    Such a commotion had long warranted a call to the local authorities, but the fact that no one had shown up yet just showed how deep the waters were.

    Past nine in the evening, Zhang San called.

    She said she had brought Mo Keqi out, and with her as the mediator, they should settle things tonight.

    Jiang Xu told An Nuonuo to wait at home and went to the meeting with several bodyguards.

    The meeting was at an old castle.

    This was Mo Keqi¡¯s residence.

    Anyone who lived here was certainly not an ordinary figure.

    Once all three parties were seated, Mo Keqi spoke directly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know Zhang San. Well, then, I must show her some respect.

    Let¡¯s keep it simple. Choose one of two options.

    First, pay me eight million Eagle Bang a year.

    Second, just one million Eagle Bang a year, but¡­¡±

    Mo Keqi clapped his hands.

    His men brought over bottles of red wine.

    He gave a mocking look and said, ¡°You drink a bottle, and I¡¯ll deduct half a million Eagle Bang from your annual payment.

    If you can finish all the bottles on the table, I won¡¯t charge you a dime, and I¡¯ll also ensure your company remains unharmed.¡±

    With so much wine, it was uncertain whether Jiang Xu could live if he drank it all.

    Hostility began to rise within him.

    If you don¡¯t want to negotiate properly, don¡¯t blame me for what happens next.

    Yet outwardly, he said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll choose the first option then.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s the best choice,¡± Mo Keqi laughed. ¡°Pay up now, three years in advance.¡±

    Three years, that would be twenty-four million Eagle Bang. Converted to domestic currency, that¡¯s over two hundred million.

    This guy was asking for the moon.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°I can¡¯t come up with that much money all at once. Could you give me a few days¡¯ grace?¡±

    Zhang San spoke at this point, ¡°For my sake, give him a few days to prepare.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Mo Keqi looked at Jiang Xu deeply, ¡°You kid, I can tell you¡¯re the thoughtful type.

    But let me give you a heads-up, don¡¯t do anything you shouldn¡¯t.

    Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that you and your girlfriend will be safe and sound.¡±

    That was a blatant threat.

    Jiang Xu said with a smile that he definitely wouldn¡¯t.

    After leaving the castle, Jiang Xu thanked Zhang San, then he went to a place with a few bodyguards.

    An embassy of the Dragon Country in the Eagle Country.

    Upon arriving, Jiang Xu revealed his identity and easily met with the ambassador.

    When facing difficulties abroad, the best way isn¡¯t to resist by force or to solve them alone.

    It¡¯s to seek help from your own people.

    After all, intervention at the national level is bound to be much simpler and more effective than Jiang Xu handling it himself.

    The ambassador¡¯s name was He.

    After meeting him, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t exaggerate and recounted the whole incident as it happened.

    Director He had a warm smile and an elegant, scholarly demeanor.

    He listened while signaling his secretary to take notes.

    After Jiang Xu finished, Director He finally said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got it.

    You go back and wait. Once I¡¯ve checked and confirmed everything, I will intervene to resolve this issue for you.¡±

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of reassurance.

    This is the benefit of having the motherland as a support.

    Even if bullied abroad, your own country will have your back.

    And those who shamelessly slander their own country deserve to be severely punished.

    Jiang Xu felt as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders.

    When he got home, An Nuonuo had already prepared a hearty meal and¡­ a glaring third wheel.

    Jiang Xu looked at Zhou Qingyue, who sat at the dining table with an innocent expression on her face: ¡°Are you a dog? How did you manage to find this place?¡±

    It goes without saying, it must have been this woman who called An Nuonuo. An Nuonuo told her the address, and then she shamelessly showed up.

    ¡°What kind of talk is that?¡± Zhou Qingyue protested unhappily, ¡°I am here to bring a gift to your fiancee.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother Xu,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s face beamed with joy, ¡°Zhou brought me a signed poster of Madonna.¡±

    Jiang Xu knew that An Nuonuo had always been a fan of this star.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Jiang Xu showed a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s welcome our esteemed guest.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue pursed her lips, feeling extremely displeased inside.

    A true girlfriend-slave.

    As long as it related to An Nuonuo, this guy could change his face faster than flipping through a book.

    Jiang Xu washed his hands and sat down to eat.

    Today¡¯s menu was all Sichuan cuisine.

    Mapo tofu, twice-cooked pork, husband and wife lung slices, Kung Pao chicken, shredded pork with garlic sauce, boiled fish fillets, Dongpo pork elbow, and garlic white meat.

    ¡°This smells so good, I¡¯m starting to eat.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue grabbed the chopsticks, took a scoop of mapo tofu into her mouth, and devoured several bites of white rice.

    She looked utterly satisfied, ¡°Mmm, nothing beats a home-cooked meal.

    Recently, it¡¯s either been hamburgers, potatoes, or half-cooked steak. I nearly threw up.¡±

    As she spoke, she cast hopeful eyes at An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu heard the hidden meaning in her words and scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about Nuonuo cooking for you every day.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: X ¡®   !

    After dinner, Zhou Qingyue took it upon herself to wash the dishes.

    Jiang Xu held back An Nuonuo, who wanted to help, ¡°Let her do it, can¡¯t let her eat and drink for free. Let¡¯s go upstairs, I have a gift for you..¡±

 Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Chapter 488 Alright alright, playing this act again, huh?

    Chapter 488: Chapter 488 Alright alright, playing this act again, huh?

    Translator: 549690339

    Though Zhou Qingyue was washing dishes in the kitchen, she kept an eye on the commotion outside.

    She saw the two of them go upstairs.

    Her eyes darted around; she washed her hands and, like a sneaky thief, followed them quietly.

    The bedroom door closed.

    Zhou Qingyue pressed her ear against the door.

    The soundproofing in these rooms wasn¡¯t as good as it was in the villas back home.

    As she leaned in close, she could still vaguely hear some activity inside.

    But after just a short while, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face flushed red, and she bit her lips tightly, ¡°Damn it, they¡¯re actually playing that, it¡¯s too much. Can¡¯t they include me¡­¡±

    Eavesdropping, like gossip, the more you hear, the more hooked you get.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s breathing began to quicken.

    She had been spying for over forty minutes.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s legs had gone numb.

    Shock filled her pretty eyes, ¡°No way, such a long duration, what kind of stamina is that.¡±

    Aside from shock, she was filled with envy and resentment.

    Clearly, I arrived first.

    She dared not listen any longer.

    She tiptoed back downstairs.

    It¡¯s just that her walking posture was a bit strange¡­

    After she got downstairs, Zhou Qingyue hurriedly finished washing the dishes, then ran into the restroom and took a long time to come out.

    Muttering to herself, ¡°The last time, definitely the last time¡­¡±

    Seeing that the two of them still showed no signs of coming out, Zhou Qingyue also felt there was no point in staying around.

    She sent An Nuonuo a message, then left in a huff.

    The next afternoon, Jiang Xu received a call from Director He¡¯s secretary.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, your issue has been resolved. You can rest assured and continue your operations here.¡±

    Jiang Xu was overjoyed, ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you so much.¡±

    Secretary: ¡°No problem, protecting (helping) our compatriots abroad is our duty.

    If you encounter any difficulties in the future, remember to contact us first.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    After the call ended, Jiang Xu went to An Nuonuo¡¯s office to share the good news.

    In this company, An Nuonuo held the highest position.

    Jiang Xu had no intention of hiding her brilliance, usually working in the adjacent, slightly smaller office.

    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic,¡± An Nuonuo jumped up, her conscience pounding with intensity.

    Jiang Xu patted her head, ¡°You work here, and I¡¯ll go outside to find someone to make a banner to thank them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡±

    Jiang Xu went out with his bodyguard.

    After finding a stationery store, he had a banner made.

    He then delivered it personally to the museum.

    Some people might think this gesture cheap.

    But presenting a banner was the most appropriate thing to do.

    If he had given something valuable, they would not have accepted it, and it would have caused them trouble.

    After delivering the banner, Jiang Xu ran into Mo Keqi.

    Or rather, Mo Keqi had been waiting there specifically for Jiang Xu.

    He came alone.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, he approached him enthusiastically, ¡°Mr. Jiang, what a coincidence to see you here again.¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his hand warmly as well, ¡°It is indeed quite a coincidence.¡±

    After the two adults exchanged hollow pleasantries, Mo Keqi said earnestly, ¡°I would like to invite you and your wife to dinner tonight to resolve any misunderstandings that might exist between us.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly refuse.¡±

    Mo Keqi: ¡°Ah?¡±

    Hmm, he didn¡¯t understand the idiom.

    Jiang Xu rephrased, ¡°oj8k.¡±

    He understood that.

    Seeing Mo Keqi¡¯s current attitude, it was clear that someone behind him had spoken and made him change his formerly arrogant ways.

    That evening.

    Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo to the dinner party.

    The event was held inside Mo Keqi¡¯s old castle.

    The dishes looked very fancy.

    But just like all the high-end restaurants back home, they had the same problem.

    Huge plates contained only tiny morsels of food.

    Using so-called finesse as an excuse, when in reality it was just a shortcut to scrimping.

    Jiang Xu spoke to An Nuonuo in Mandarin, ¡°Do you like this kind of castle? If you do, we can buy one too.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head. ¡°It gives me a creepy feeling, probably influenced by some TV shows.¡±

    Many vampire-themed movies are set in various castles.

    For a girl like An Nuonuo, it certainly was a bit unnerving.

    ¡°To the two of you, I raise my glass,¡± Mo Keqi stood up, holding his wine glass.

    This guy knew how to be flexible.

    Just previously threatening, now he acted as if he¡¯d been good friends with them for decades.

    But it was precisely such a person who was the hardest to deal with.

    After the dinner ended, they exchanged business cards and then Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo left.

    Once in the car, Jiang Xu¡¯s smile slowly faded.

    An Nuonuo immediately sensed what Jiang Xu was thinking.

    She placed her left hand on the back of Jiang Xu¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°You want to completely take down Mo Keqi, don¡¯t you?¡±

    The one who understood Jiang Xu best was definitely An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°He¡¯s an unstable factor and could explode at any moment.

    You know me, I¡¯ve always lacked a sense of security.

    Any potential crisis must be nipped in the bud.¡±

    An Nuonuo asked, ¡°So what do you plan to do?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flickered, and then he chuckled coldly, ¡°Of course, let them fight amongst themselves¡­¡±

    Two days later, news came from domestic companies.

    Nuomi Comics had successfully gone public in Xiangjiang.

    The stock was issued at 3.5 yuan per share.

    This was a completely different scenario from the previous Nuomimi Novel listing.

    Right after listing, the stock hit the daily limit.

    The entire market¡¯s confidence in Jiang Xu and his companies reached an incredibly terrifying height.

    There were only two shareholders in Nuomi Comics.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu held a 50% stake, while An Nuonuo held 26%.

    The remaining shares were diluted and distributed.

    Jiang Xu checked the domestic reactions to Nuomi Comics¡¯ public listing.

    Most of them were positive and optimistic.

    The market response was very enthusiastic.

    Given this trend, Nuomi Comics would see decent growth over the next period.

    This meant that several contingency plans Jiang Xu had prepared were not needed for the time being.

    He then made a quick calculation of his current net worth.

    Not counting investments in chips and screens, which had not yet turned a profit.

    His net worth had already reached 60 billion.

    Keep in mind, he was just nineteen years old.

    He wouldn¡¯t turn twenty until December.

    Setting aside the advantages of reincarnation, who could match his awesomeness?

    If you add An Nuonuo¡¯s current net worth as well, they would easily exceed a hundred billion.

    In the domestic scene, they were basically dominating all businessmen under forty.

    Even those with family backing would find it hard to surpass Jiang Xu¡¯s wealth.

    One thing was for sure, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo would definitely be on this year¡¯s Forbes list.

    Moreover, they would rank very high.

    ¡°Knock knock knock¡­¡±

    Someone knocked on the office door.

    Then An Nuonuo bounced in.

    She flashed a playful smile at Jiang Xu, ¡°Brother Xu, I have a gift for you..¡±

 Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Chapter 489: Holding Your Hand, Growing

    Chapter 489: Chapter 489: Holding Your Hand, Growing

    Old Together

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Xu asked curiously.

    An Nuonuo seemed to be in a very good mood at the moment.

    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± An Nuonuo said with a hint of mischief.

    Jiang Xu smiled and closed his eyes.

    Then An Nuonuo walked in front of him and crouched down.

    She took out something and put it on Jiang Xu¡¯s left hand.

    After looking at it from the left and the right and feeling satisfied, she finally told Jiang Xu to open his eyes.

    Jiang Xu raised his hand.

    He saw a black bracelet on his left wrist.

    He asked in surprise, ¡°What is this?¡±

    An Nuonuo smiled sweetly, ¡°This is made of hair I collected over two months.

    Do you like it?¡±

    A ripple of emotions stirred in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    A girl making a hair bracelet for her boyfriend carried a special meaning.

    It was also known as the Black Silk Bracelet.

    This represented the girl¡¯s hope of growing old with the boy, accompanying him for life.

    The Black Silk Bracelet symbolized growing old together and staying by each other¡¯s side through life and death.

    The loving couple could be together forever, from their youth until their hair turns white, holding each other¡¯s hands through old age.

    In ancient times, people valued their hair highly, considering it a part of the body.

    It¡¯s like giving a part of one¡¯s life to the person you love, entrusting them with your life.

    Because Jiang Xu knew this, ripples were stirred in his heart.

    Looking at An Nuonuo¡¯s expectant eyes,

    Jiang Xu pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.

    He didn¡¯t make any grand promises of undying love.

    The two of them didn¡¯t need these.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to collect your hair too,¡± An Nuonuo said. ¡°I heard that lovers make bracelets from each other¡¯s hair.

    If you wear it on your wrist, you¡¯ll be together life after life, even in the next life.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Jiang Xu replied, making faces at her. ¡°But I want to ask, are you sure you only want hair, and not other kinds of ¡®hair¡¯¡­¡±

    The next second, An Nuonuo grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s arm and bit down on it hard.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Jiang Xu drew in a sharp breath.

    An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t used this move in a long time.

    Being bitten so suddenly really hurt.

    Jiang Xu grimaced, ¡°Let go.¡±

    An Nuonuo looked up at him and bit down harder.

    Hmph, that¡¯s for always teasing me with those kinds of comments.

    I have to bite you a few more times to teach you what pain feels like.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go now, you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences.¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Jiang Xu laughed in exasperation. ¡°Feeling brave now, huh? Well then, I¡¯ll just have to show you¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, there is a document here that needs your signature¡­¡±

    Just at that moment, a female executive pushed the door open and entered.

    She stopped halfway through her sentence.

    Once she got a clear look at the scene in the office, her mouth hung open wide enough to swallow several eggs.

    She had stumbled upon quite the explosive scene.

    The spirit of gossip flared up within her at that moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see anything,¡± she said hastily.

    The executive quickly ran out and promptly shut the door behind her.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    An Nuonuo let out a shriek, and swiftly stood up, her face as red as could be.

    She never expected that her playful banter with Jiang Xu would be witnessed by an employee.

    She covered her face with her hands: ¡°Wuwuwu, all the prestige I built up is gone now.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily, ¡°I told you to let go, but you didn¡¯t listen. Look what happened, you¡¯ve ¡®socially died.¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you stinky brother, I¡¯m going to fight you!¡±

    The girl acted fiercely adorable, blaming Jiang Xu for everything.

    She lunged at him with teeth bared and claws outstretched.

    And then, she was ruthlessly subdued by Jiang Xu.

    Gossip is human nature.

    It wasn¡¯t long before various versions began circulating around the company.

    Stuff like the female boss and the general manager doing that in the office.

    No wonder the boss often stays late at work.

    About who holds the upper hand and all that.

    The more it spread, the more outrageous it got.

    That afternoon, Jiang Xu went out alone to meet someone.

    Mo Keqi¡¯s most trusted subordinate.

    Jiang Xu asked Zhang San to help investigate a few of Mo Keqi¡¯s close aides.

    According to the information provided by Zhang San.

    His most trusted aide was surprisingly having an affair with Mo Keqi¡¯s wife.

    Although Mo Keqi was an old gay, he still had a wife.

    And his wife, she was Zhang San¡¯s elementary school classmate.

    It almost fried Jiang Xu¡¯s CPU.

    With this information, it was much easier for Jiang Xu to seek cooperation with the other party.

    After the meeting, a few words, plus the information about the other party stealing his boss¡¯s woman, were enough to turn him.

    If you don¡¯t want to climb the ranks, then you¡¯re heading for the skies.

    In the following days, Jiang Xu met with a large number of members from Mo Keqi¡¯s team.

    From lower to middle to upper levels.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly put all his bets on one person.

    Otherwise, using threats, when the other party rose to power, there would surely be backlash.

    The following days passed uneventfully but fulfilling.

    Time quickly moved to the end of April.

    Fu Yanjie made a phone call.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, when are you and An Nuonuo coming back?¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°It¡¯s only been a month and a half, we¡¯re not due back until mid-June.¡±

    ¡°Mid-June¡­¡± Fu Yanjie pondered briefly, ¡°That¡¯s about right.

    I¡¯ve had Yuanyuan drop out of school, and I¡¯m sending her back home today.

    She¡¯s likely to give birth around mid-June too; you¡¯ve got to come back a few days earlier, my son¡¯s birth needs a witness from you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Nuonuo and I will come back early. You take it easy too; you can¡¯t be doing anything risky right now.¡±

    ¡°Cut it out, I won¡¯t, Yuanyuan can take care of herself.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Alright.¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu tookAn Nuonuo out.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s baby was about to be born; they had to prepare a meeting gift first.

    Today was Sunday, a day off from work.

    He tookAn Nuonuo to a large jewelry store.

    It was also owned by Chinese nationals, and they felt a sense of kinship upon entering.

    ¡°Hello, Sir, Miss, welcome to our store. May I assist you with anything?¡± a beautiful saleswoman approached.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Can you introduce me to your customization service?¡±

    The saleswoman smiled and said, ¡°Of course, our store has the top master craftsmen.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Then please make a Guanyin statue for me, about ten jin (approximately 5 kilograms) in weight.¡±

    The saleswoman caught her breath.

    Wow, ten jin to start with.

    This isn¡¯t shopping for vegetables.

    We¡¯ve got a rich customer here.

    If it weren¡¯t for the gorgeous and well-shaped An Nuonuo at his side, she would have been tempted to ask for his contact details right then and there.

    The owner of the store came out as well.

    He noted down Jiang Xu¡¯s request.

    For such a large piece, it would take about a month to complete.

    After paying the deposit, they left.

    An Nuonuo mentioned that she wanted to visit the Little Eagle Museum.

    Inside, there were many priceless antiques that had been lost overseas put on display.

    They had not yet arrived, but both of their moods were already becoming a bit heavy.

    Just then, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone vibrated, and he received a text message.

    At a glance, Jiang Xu¡¯s pupils shrank.

 Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Chapter 490: What Kind of Heaven-Defying Act Is This?

    Chapter 490: Chapter 490: What Kind of Heaven-Defying Act Is This?

    Translator: 549690339

    The text message was from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    It contained only a few terse words: Jiang Xu, farewell forever, we will no longer meet again.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s pupils dilated.

    He pulled An Nuonuo to a halt.

    Showed her the message.

    An Nuonuo immediately tensed up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sister Xiao Yan, hurry up and call her to ask.¡±

    Jiang Xu dialed Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s phone.

    But it wasn¡¯t connecting.

    He then reached out to Jiang Yuanfeng.

    ¡°You still have the nerve to call me!¡±

    As soon as the connection was made, there came Jiang Yuanfeng¡¯s furious roar.

    Jiang Xu asked in a deep voice, ¡°Uncle, what on earth happened?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know!¡± Jiang Yuanfeng was beyond angry: ¡°Xiao Yan has entered the monastery; she¡¯s now at the Huiping Temple in Magic City.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±???¡±

    The two exchanged glances and were thoroughly bewildered on the spot.

    They had thought of millions of possibilities just now, but it never crossed their minds this could be the one.

    No, that¡¯s not right.

    This is the twenty-first century.

    Why on earth would you enter a monastery just like that?

    Jiang Xu almost lost his composure and asked, ¡°Uncle, why would she suddenly decide to become a nun for no apparent reason?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all because of you,¡¯1 Jiang Yuanfeng said through clenched teeth: ¡°She said that since she can¡¯t have the love she wants, she would renounce worldly desires, shave her head to become a nun, and from now on, cease dealing with worldly matters.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    After finishing the call with Jiang Yuanfeng, he left a message for Jiang Xiaoyan on WeChat.

    [What the hell are you doing, reply to my message when you see it, don¡¯t make me slap you.]

    A few minutes later, Jiang Xiaoyan replied: I have already forsaken the secular world, Jiang benefactor, do not disturb my cultivation in the future.

    Jiang Xu: Speak human language.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Ah, mind your own business about the affairs of a beautiful girl.

    Jiang Xu: I¡¯m counting to three.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Fine fine, it was just to deceive a competitor, hurry up and post something on Weibo, make it sound sad about me.

    Jiang Xu thought this was more like it.

    From what he knew about Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He would sooner believe Jiang Xiaoyan was a man than that she would enter a monastery.

    An Nuonuo also breathed a sigh of relief, genuinely worried that Jiang Xiaoyan might do something regrettable.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had asked him to post on Weibo, but for now, he had to go home where he could use his computer to do so.

    Let¡¯s first visit the Little Eagle Museum.

    As they entered, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo both felt as if they had stepped back into ancient times.

    The vast majority of the antiques displayed here originated from their own country.

    Every Dragon Country person who visited would feel an indescribable heaviness in their heart.

    ¡°How many of these cultural relics here were looted from our place?¡± An Nuonuo muttered to herself, her expression complex.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s tone was cold: ¡°Probably around twenty-three thousand or so. Ridiculously, only ten percent of these belong to Eagle Country¡¯s history, the rest are all ours.

    Inside are items ranging from Shang and Zhou dynasty bronzes to Tang and Song dynasty porcelains, Ming and Qing dynasty gold and jade artifacts, and many are unparalleled treasures.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± An Nuonuo bit her lip, ¡°Can¡¯t we buy back a small part of them and then return them to our country?¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t buy,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°Even if we could buy back each cultural relic for one dollar, we still wouldn¡¯t buy them.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± An Nuonuo was puzzled.

    ¡°These originally belong to us,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flickered with a chilling light: ¡°Why should we have to pay for them?

    One day, they will obediently return these cultural relics to us without any cost.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded vigorously: ¡°Yes, it will definitely happen.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    Having a girlfriend who doesn¡¯t dampen the spirits is simply wonderful.

    ¡°Pssh, what a fool¡¯s dream. That will never happen.¡±

    A middle-aged woman with black hair and yellow skin snorted with mockery.

    From her attire, she was clearly one of those immigrants.

    An Nuonuo did not take it kindly and unusually fought back, ¡°The country is growing stronger, and that day will certainly come.¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming,¡± the middle-aged woman said with disdain. ¡°That backward and poor country, even if given a hundred years, could never catch up with the great Eagle Country.¡±

    As she spoke, her face lit up with a fervent glow.

    An Nuonuo was very angry, ¡°You¡¯re clearly from Dragon Country, how could you say such things?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± the middle-aged woman retorted angrily. ¡°Who is from Dragon Country? I am a proud citizen of Eagle Country, okay?

    Get lost quickly, this place is too noble, not somewhere for country bumpkins like you to come.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes reddened, and she felt incredibly wronged.

    More than that, she just couldn¡¯t understand.

    How could someone elevate another country while belittling their own like this?

    Is this still human behavior?

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t very bothered.

    He had seen plenty of these types of people in his previous life.

    They would despise, look down upon, demean, and even maliciously slander their own country.

    But when it came to foreign lands, even to a country so poor it couldn¡¯t afford clothes, they would be extremely reverent and obsequious.

    Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, intending to leave.

    But then he noticed the gold bracelet on the woman¡¯s wrist.

    That was what the investment company gave to all new employees when they started.

    Each employee got two, which they could give to their mothers or other relatives.

    Because the design was quite unique, Jiang Xu recognized it immediately.

    He suddenly chuckled and looked at the middle-aged woman: ¡°Does someone in your family work for ¡®Nuonuo Investment Limited Liability Company¡¯?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± The middle-aged woman was astonished, then quickly boasted with pride: ¡°My son works there.

    It¡¯s a multinational company with high benefits.

    See this gold bracelet? The company gave it to me.

    You two country bumpkins definitely can¡¯t get into such a good company.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°What¡¯s your son¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Mike!¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded his head.

    Immediately, he took out his phone and dialed his department manager¡¯s number: ¡°Is there an employee named Mike?¡±

    The department manager answered respectfully, ¡°Yes, sir. He¡¯s in charge of logistics. May I ask if there is an issue?¡±

    Jiang Xu spoke indifferently, ¡°His mother has offended the boss, fire him.¡±

    The department manager said respectfully, ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll handle it right away.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu looked at the woman: ¡°Go home and tell your son he¡¯s been fired.¡±

    ¡°Heh, stop with the nonsense here.¡± The middle-aged woman looked down disdainfully: ¡°These petty tricks won¡¯t fool me.¡±

    No sooner had she spoken than her phone began to ring.

    ¡°Hello, my dear son, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Mom, have you lost your mind? I¡¯ve been fired by the company. How did you manage to offend our boss?¡±

    The middle-aged woman was dumbfounded.

    Then, a look of fear spread across her face.

    It turned out that what Jiang Xu had said was all true.

    She immediately started pleading, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu walked away with An Nuonuo.

    He didn¡¯t want to listen to the old woman¡¯s nonsense.

    The middle-aged woman collapsed to the ground, couldn¡¯t help but slap herself twice: ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot!¡±

    The two left the museum, wandering aimlessly.

    Unintentionally, they ended up in a secluded place.

    ¡°What is that?¡± An Nuonuo asked curiously, looking ahead.

 Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Four Popular Young Actresses

    Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Four Popular Young Actresses

    Translator: 549690339 I ¡ã

    Up ahead, a large crowd of people of every skin color gathered.

    Since An Nuonuo was curious, Jiang Xu led her over to take a look. It was a rather large stall.

    Three men with black hair and yellow skin were peddling their wares there. ¡°Come take a look, all fine items, all ZS-sourced straight from Dragon Country.¡±

    ¡°Many antiques here, several hundreds, even thousands of years old.¡± ¡°Affordable prices, buying is earning.¡±

    An Nuonuo watched in shock as she said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Brother Xu, can they really do this?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°As long as there¡¯s profit to be had, some people will do anything.¡±

    He stared at the antiques on the stall.

    Unsure how many were authentic, how many fake.

    But anyway, since he had seen them, he couldn¡¯t just pretend he hadn¡¯t.

    He said to An Nuonuo, ¡°Don¡¯t speak when the time comes, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Then he crouched down, casually picked up a silver bowl, and in standard English asked, ¡°Are these all real?¡±

    One of the stallholders clapped his chest, ¡°Of course, we brothers went to great lengths to get these.¡±

    Jiang Xu curiously asked, ¡°Then why are you guys just casually setting up a stall here? Isn¡¯t that a big loss?¡±

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no helping it, we brothers just arrived here and haven¡¯t made the right connections and channels.

    To avoid starving, we had to sell a batch off cheaply.¡±

    Actually, there was a truth the other party didn¡¯t mention.

    That was, these items all bore Eastern elements.

    And the people here did not possess the corresponding aesthetic appreciation.

    Simply put, it was like casting pearls before swine.

    So, offloading them was no easy task.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Unsure how much truth there was in their words.

    He looked at the bowl in his hands and the roughly two hundred items on the stall.

    He proposed, ¡°Package deal for all of these, 500,000 Eagle Bang.¡±

    ¡°No way, that¡¯s too low. These are all quality goods, altogether they¡¯re worth at least a billion Eagle Bang.¡±

    Jiang Xu set the bowl down, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and left without hesitation.

    The three stallholders immediately became anxious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, let¡¯s discuss this slowly.¡±

    ¡°500,000 Eagle Bang is really too little.¡±

    ¡°Add a bit more.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, 500,000 it is!¡±

    The three stallholders, seeing Jiang Xu had no intention of staying, ultimately had to compromise.

    Jiang Xu returned to the stall and paid the money without fuss.

    He had the bodyguards pack up the items to take away.

    He also took their contact information.

    Jiang Xu needed to first confirm whether these items were genuine.

    If they were fake, it was merely a loss of a few hundred thousand, which meant nothing to him.

    But if they were authentic, that would be quite something.

    Through Zhang San, Jiang Xu found an antique appraisal shop.

    Also run by people from his country.

    The location was very hidden, hard to find without the exact address. An old man in his seventies with reading glasses was responsible for the appraisals.

    When he saw the pile of items Jiang Xu brought in, he got excited instantly.

    He picked up an ancient book and studied it carefully.

    A few minutes later, he put down the book and spoke gravely to Jiang Xu, ¡°This is a medical book from the Tang Dynasty.

    While damaged, it¡¯s still hugely valuable.

    Based on the domestic market, it¡¯s estimated to be worth between two and three million.¡±

    Jiang Xu instinctively sat up straight.

    The first item appraised was genuine; then the rest of these items¡­

    The old man spent over two hours appraising all the antiques.

    Out of a total of one hundred and five items, twenty-eight were fakes, and the rest were genuine.

    The total value was staggering, well over a hundred million.

    The old man asked Jiang Xu if he was willing to sell the antiques, as he was prepared to offer a high price for them.

    Jiang Xu shook his head and declined.

    He planned to transport the antiques back home and turn them over to the state.

    Goods that came out of ZS must be allowed to flow back.

    He arranged for the antiques to be sent home first and then contacted the three dealers.

    He intended to buy up all the remaining items they had.

    Soon, it was the middle of April.

    The performance of Nuonuo Investment Limited Liability Company was getting better and better.

    If assessed against the KPIs initially set by An Feng, they had achieved ninety percent.

    During this period, Jiang Xu had also bought more than a thousand antiques from those three dealers in several deals.

    He had spent about six hundred million Eagle Bang.

    Even Jiang Xu himself found it unbelievable.

    Those people could simply be described as utterly ruthless.

    A conservative estimate put the value of these antiques at over five hundred million.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu had become familiar with those antique dealers and had gained a certain level of their trust.

    He knew when they would be returning to the country next time.

    As soon as they returned to the country, he could immediately alert the authorities and have them apprehended.

    Furthermore, Jiang Xu had chartered a ship in advance, planning to personally transport the antiques back home.

    An Nuonuo would also be returning with him.

    After all, they had been abroad for a long time and were missing their homeland.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a call from Ally.

    Boss, a vice president of Sansang Group wants to meet you. He happens to be

    in Eagle Country, too, and is asking if you have time,¡± Ally said.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu was mildly puzzled, ¡°What does Sansang want with me?¡±

    Various thoughts flashed through his mind.

    Ally indicated she wasn¡¯t sure.

    After some thought, Jiang Xu agreed.

    At five-thirty in the afternoon, Jiang Xu met Jin Zhizhang, the vice president of Sansang Group, at a Michelin restaurant.

    A middle-aged man, short in stature with a bald head and a somewhat sleazy appearance.

    The only distinguishing feature was his eyes, which gave the impression they were not to be underestimated.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands.

    Good name.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I have long admired your reputation. It is truly an honor to meet you

    here,¡± Jin Zhizhang extended his hand, speaking fluent Mandarin.

    Jiang Xu briefly shook hands with him.

    Once seated, it was mostly Jin Zhizhang talking, with Jiang Xu occasionally responding.

    He did not take the initiative to ask what the purpose of Jin Zhizhang¡¯s meeting was.  b

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, it¡¯s quite boring for just the two of us men to dine. I¡¯ve brought a

    few girls,¡± Jin Zhizhang said and then clapped his hands.

    The door was pushed open, and four girls with distinct styles entered.

    The first girl was about one meter seventy.

    She had a fresh and clean look, exuding an artsy vibe.

    The second girl was rather petite, with a mole on her nose which didn¡¯t detract

    from her beauty but instead added a unique charm.

    The third girl gave off a very sultry vibe; her facial features were exquisitely refined, very upscale.

    The fourth girl came with long wavy hair, enchanting when she smiled.

    Jin Zhizhang introduced each one, ¡°Mr. Jiang, these four ladies are popular

    female talents from Universe Country.

    Their names are Cui Zhiyou, Han Jiaren, Quan Zhixian, and Li Duohai respectively.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    He recognized all four female stars.

    Not to mention elsewhere, but in his home country, each of them had a massive

    fan base.

 Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Dare to come, just crush itâ€™

    Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Dare to come, just crush it¡¯

    Translator: 549690339 ¡¯ J

    In his past life, Fu Yanjie had a liking for these little hammer-wielding female celebrities and would often talk about them in front of Jiang Xu.

    He even showed their photos.

    After mentioning them so many times, Jiang Xu had also remembered them.

    Cui Zhiyou, who had starred in ¡°Winter Love Song,¡± ¡°Beautiful Good Days ¡± and ¡°Stairway to Heaven.¡±

    Han Jiaren¡¯s claim to fame was ¡°Witch Yoo Hee.¡±

    Quan Zhixian¡¯s claim to fame was ¡°My Sassy Girl,¡± which by 2013 would include another globally sensational ¡°You from Mars.¡±

    Li Duohai¡¯s claim to fame was ¡°My Girl.¡±

    Any one of these four female stars, if introduced to the domestic scene, would make countless men willingly fall at their pomegranate skirts.

    In the eyes of fans, they were all untouchable, high above the rest.

    However, upon meeting Mr. Jiang, each of them behaved in an exceedingly flattering and enthusiastic manner.

    In front of capital, what female stars or superstars aren¡¯t worth mentioning they¡¯re just playthings after all.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t come over,¡± Mr. Jiang raised his hand, stopping their approach and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯m not accustomed to being approached by strange women.¡±

    Not to mention that his heart only had space for An Nuonuo.

    As for those seemingly glamorous stars, those in the know understood what was really going on.

    Especially the artists from the hammer country, who were even worse than dogs.

    The tycoons played them in unspeakably perverse ways.

    Just thinking about it made Mr. Jiang feel exceedingly nauseated.

    But if it were that youngster Fu Yanjie here, he¡¯d probably be thrilled to no end.

    Jm Zhizhang was taken aback, then assumed that Mr. Jiang was just putting on airs.     0

    He chuckled, ¡°Mr. Jiang, these ladies are all popular stars from the hammer country with countless fans.

    Moreover, they are highly skilled in every aspect and guarantee to give you a heavenly experience.¡±

    Mr. Jiang waved his hand in disgust, ¡°If you invited me here just for this, you can leave now.¡±

    Having said that, he stood up, ready to leave.

    It was then that Jin Zhizhang realized that Mr. Jiang was truly uninterested in these matters.

    He wondered mischievously if Mr. Jiang might be impotent or perhaps had some other peculiar interests?

    Jm Zhizhang waved his hand, dismissing the four blooming beauties.

    Then he straightened his tie, speaking solemnly, ¡°The thing is, I¡¯m here on behalf of the Sansang Group, hoping to purchase all the entertainment companies owned by Mr. Jiang, including those in novels and comics.

    For this purpose, we have prepared a price you will definitely be satisfied with please take a look.¡±

    After finishing his words, he took a thick stack of documents from his briefcase and placed them in front of Mr. Jiang.

    He took them into his hands and began to look over them carefully.

    On the surface, he remained expressionless, but he couldn¡¯t help admiring that Sansang truly was flush with cash.

    Take Nuomimi Novel for example, the full acquisition offer was twelve billion.

    The recently public Nuomi Comics, with a fifty percent premium, all for thirty- six billion.

    In addition, for other entertainment businesses under his name, the offers were also very good.

    He looked over them all.

    Apart from the companies Jiang Xu had invested in, like chipmakers and screen manufacturers,

    Sansang was prepared to spend six hundred and twenty-eight billion to acquire all of Mr. Jiang¡¯s entertainment properties.

    The only condition was that the payment would be made in three installments over a year.

    Truth be told, the price was incredibly generous.

    Although Mr. Jiang¡¯s current net worth was around sixty billion, that included many houses and villas across the country.

    Moreover, net worth and cash were two completely different concepts.

    If Mr. Jiang had over six hundred billion in cash, the possibilities would be far greater.

    And indeed, he did feel a momentary temptation.

    Mr. Jiang asked calmly, ¡°What¡¯s your purpose in buying so many companies?¡± Jin Zhizhang replied cheerfully, ¡°Naturally, it is because we want to break into the entertainment industry in the Dragon country.¡±

    Mr. Jiang suddenly understood.

    In his past life, at this time, the Korean Wave had already swept through the domestic market.

    All sorts of nauseating stuff flooded both online and offline.

    Countless young girls spent a huge amount of money to chase after celebrities.

    Some even went as far as to sell themselves, to get money to support their favorite stars.

    It could be said to be the darkest hour of the domestic entertainment circle.

    But this time, things were totally different.

    The direction of the entertainment circle, the vast majority of resources were in Jiang Xu¡¯s hands.

    The output of high-quality content directly crushed those mediocre works from before.

    There wasn t a single worthy opponent.

    Before the cold wave had even invaded, Jiang Xu had already raised the domestic audience¡¯s standards to a very high level.

    This led to the failure of the cold wave¡¯s invasion.

    It was thought that they had given up on the domestic market.

    Unexpectedly, they had been brewing such a massive move.

    And moreover, it was initiated by Sansang.

    Mr. Jiang could not possibly agree.

    If they controlled half of the domestic entertainment industry, the consequences would be severe.

    By then, who knows how many children would be poisoned by various cultural imports.

    XiaoSfeXngS?¡±ddenly    iSSUf?¡¯    apPrOached Zhang

    Jin Zhizhang seemed to have anticipated that Jiang Xu would ask this question.

    His smile unchanging, ¡°Mr. Zhang has sold everything, and he has even deepened his partnership with Sansang Group.

    Mr. Jiang, as a wise man, you know that cooperating with a giant like Sansang

    has only benefits and no disadvantages.¡±

    Indeed, things were developing in the direction he least wanted to see.

    That traitor Zhang Xiaofeng, this was akin to bringing a wolf into the house.

    With Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s entertainment companies in their hands, Sansang basically had a bridgehead to quickly seize the market.

    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Xu told Jin Zhizhang, ¡°Give me three days to consider, and I will give you an answer then.¡±

    Jin Zhizhang nodded his head, ¡°Sure, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xu to refuse; perhaps he just wanted more money.

    Once he left, Jiang Xu dialed Lin Nan¡¯s number with a dark expression¡­

    Saying three days was just to buy more time to prepare himself.

    If the cold wave had already invaded, then crush it!

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Jin Zhizhang contacted Jiang Xu again.

    And Jiang Xu replied with just one word: ¡°Scram!¡±

    Then he blacklisted the caller.

    Jin Zhizhang knew he had been played, furiously reporting the matter to the headquarters.

    In the Sansang Headquarters, Chairman Li Zairong¡¯s office,

    he wore glasses, his face emanating a fierce and cold vibe.

    Most people would feel scared just by looking at him.

    He was working at the moment.

    But underneath the desk, two newly recruited secretaries were kneeling¡­

    The phone rang.

    Li Zairong answered, and Jin Zhizhang¡¯s voice came through: ¡°Chairman, that bastard Jiang Xu called our Sansang rubbish, a lousy little company, unworthy of acquiring his group.

    He also insulted you, saying you¡¯re only five centimeters, not a real man¡­¡±

    Jin Zhizhang added fuel to the fire, saying a lot more.

    Damn it!¡± Li Zairong roared in anger, ¡°Did he really say that?¡±

    ¡°I dare not deceive you.¡±

    Li Zairong¡¯s face turned icy, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you do this for now¡­¡±

 Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Chapter 493 An Nuonuo: I Was Wrong Brother 8â€™

    Chapter 493: Chapter 493 An Nuonuo: I Was Wrong Brother                8¡¯

    Translator: 549690339

    April 29, 2011.

    With all the formalities completed, JiangXu, accompanied by An Nuonuo and over a thousand antiques, took a chartered cruise ship back to Magic City. Aside from the crew needed for navigation and maintenance, everyone on board was part of their group.

    JiangXu and An Nuonuo stood on the deck, taking in the sea¡¯s enchantment. The sky above the sea was a profound blue, like a vast blue mirror.

    Sunlight sprinkled on the sea surface, glittering as if countless gems were twinkling.

    In the distance on the horizon, the sun rose slowly, turning the sea golden yellow, breathtakingly beautiful.

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her arms, letting the sea breeze brush her face, her eyes slightly closed, ¡°When the sea is windless, the waves are gentle and serene.¡±

    Jiang Xu echoed from her side, ¡°The blue sky, the blue water, the salty wind¡­¡± ¡°And you, who are so astringent.¡± An Nuonuo added, then covered her mouth and giggled.

    Jiang Xu gave her a glare, ¡°Apologize, or tonight you¡¯ll experience the terror of Kun¡¯s Power Level Three!¡±

    An Nuonuo quickly begged for mercy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I askfor Brother Xu¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    It would take four and a half days to return to Magic City.

    And out on the vast sea, there was no signal.

    The only communication device that could be used was a satellite phone, but even its signal wasn¡¯t particularly strong.

    Two days later, they were halfway through their voyage.

    Jiang Xu received a call from Ally.

    As Ally had shown enough competence and demonstrated sufficient loyalty, Jiang Xu had promoted her to be the deputy director of the corporation, directly answering to him.

    ¡°Boss, starting from yesterday, a large number of malicious posts and comments smearing you and the corporation suddenly appeared on various platforms.¡±

    ¡°The most direct consequence it has led to is that the shares of two listed companies have fallen to different extents.¡±

    Even using a cursory analysis, it was clear that this was surely an act from the Sangsang¡¯s side.

    It was a common tactic in the business world.

    If a purchase failed,

    they resorted to malicious smear campaigns and rumors, causing significant problems with sales, finance, and reputation of the company.

    Then taking advantage of the plummeting stock prices, they would swoop in to buy at rock-bottom prices.

    The most infamous examples were the previous Lotus Monosodium Glutamate and some others like it.

    How much would it cost to get the platforms to take down this content?¡± Jiang Xu asked.  5

    ¡°It¡¯s quite high,¡± Ally said somewhat distressingly, ¡°At least a hundred million to begin with.

    And right now, on the internet, people are continuously smearing and fabricating rumors on all major platforms.

    If we keep taking down and deleting comments, even ten billion might not be enough.¡±

    Jiang Xu then asked, ¡°How are our own media platforms doing now?¡± Afewmonths before, JiangXu had acquired several mid-sized media outlets and integrated them both online and offline.

    He named it: Daily Headlines.

    Ally replied, ¡°It has officially launched, but since it hasn¡¯t been long, we currently only have about fifty thousand daily active users.¡±

    This scale was too small; it hardly made any difference from not having it. Seeing that Jiang Xu remained silent, Ally continued, ¡°Boss, among the many slanderous and fabricated comments,

    the most serious and preposterous claim is that you have secretly emigrated to Eagle Country and are planning to transfer your assets.

    Photos of you and the lady boss in various places in Eagle Country have appeared all over the internet.

    Right now, public opinion on the internet is overwhelmingly attacking you, labeling you as a traitor and a lackey.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± JiangXu was unfazed, ¡°I got it.¡±

    Ally was astonished.

    The boss was so incredibly calm.

    Even with the crisis at hand, he was not the least bit anxious.

    She admired him from the bottom of her heart.

    But still, she couldn¡¯t help but ask what they should do next.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the public opinion; let it ferment on its own. ¡°You only need to handle the various affairs of the group well, appease people¡¯s hearts, and I¡¯ll make the other decisions when I get back.¡±

    Ally thought to herself that wouldn¡¯t the group suffer huge losses like that?

    But since the boss had said so, she didn¡¯t dare to talk back and obediently agreed.

    An Nuonuo had been listening by the side the whole time.

    After the call ended, she then said, ¡°Brother Xu, are you planning to let the netizens misunderstand again deeply, and then turn things around, making them feel guilty?¡±

    Jiang Xu pinched her perky nose, ¡°You¡¯re really smart.¡±

    Last time, they had already played this trick once, and the effect was super good.

    Those netizens initially hurled fierce and filthy curses.

    But when the truth was revealed, and a turnaround took place.

    Those who had cursed fiercely immediately changed their tune.

    This kind of ploy could be used over and over.

    Because the internet never lacks fools.

    Jiang Xu looked out the window.

    It was already night.

    The night sea outside was very terrifying, like a prehistoric beast capable of devouring everything.

    Jiang Xu withdrew his gaze and looked at the beautiful woman before him,

    ¡°You¡¯re not seasick anymore, are you?¡±

    The first couple of days on the boat, An Nuonuo suffered quite a bit from seasickness and spent most of her time lying in bed.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m fine now,¡± An Nuonuo said with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s getting late.¡± Jiang Xu wrapped his arm around her slim waist, ¡°Let¡¯s rest, we¡¯ll be busy when we get back.

    Since you¡¯re not seasick anymore, I¡¯ll give you a workout session¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo exclaimed, ¡°Ah, no, save me-¡±

    JiangXu chuckled, ¡°Hehehe, where do you think you¡¯re running off to.¡± Two and a half days later, they arrived at Magic City Port right on schedule.

    Ally and several others were already waiting at the port for quite some time.

    Apart from them, there were also quite a few people from the official side.

    Before returning, Jiang Xu had already contacted the authorities in Magic City, saying he had a batch of antiques to donate.

    This had to be reported in advance.

    Otherwise, when your goods arrive at the port and are checked, they could slap you with the charge of smuggling antiques, and that would be the end of it.

    Dozens of government officials and a large number of antique experts entered the cruise ship in an orderly fashion to inspect.

    Jiang Xu was conversing with their leader, Deputy Director Liu, on the side.

    Deputy Director Liu remarked with emotion, ¡°Mr. Jiang is truly a rare conscientious businessman, having you is a fortune for all of us.¡±

    It hadn¡¯t been long since Jiang Xu¡¯s last contribution.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xu made another big move, this time involving a major

    case of smuggling thousands of antiques.

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just happened to come across them

    and happened to have the means, so I did what I could.¡±

    He was speaking the truth.

    After ail, Jiang Xu¡¯s idols are entrepreneurs like Mr. Ren, Mr. Huo, and Mr. Zong

    who serve the country and the people.

    And when he initially undertook this task, he hadn¡¯t thought about gaining anything for himself.

    Deputy Director Liu looked at Jiang Xu with immense admiration, ¡°What a shame, you already have a fiancee.

    Otherwise, I would definitely have the nerve to propose a match for my daughter with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu responded with a friendly smile.

    About an hour later, the government workers and the multitude of antique experts had finished inventorying.

    They reported to Deputy Director Liu.

    Everything on the cruise ship was genuine.

    Deputy Director Liu immediately became excited.

    He clasped Jiang Xu¡¯s hand, ¡°I know you¡¯ve encountered some difficulties lately, do you need the official side to step in?¡±

 Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Type-Chasa Câ€, do you have it?

    Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Type-Chasa ¡°C¡±, do you have it?

    Translator: 549690339

    Deputy Director Liu was aware that in recent days, a massive wave of malicious online attacks against Jiang Xu had erupted suddenly.

    The most severe of these accusations was that Jiang Xu had secretly emigrated and transferred assets, branding him a rarity.

    However, officials were clear that Jiang Xu had not done so.

    The reason they did not come forward to clarify for Jiang Xu was that he had previously advised them it was not urgent.

    But now, seeing Jiang Xu help the country retrieve so many ZS antiques and supply information on the sellers,

    Liu felt reluctant to continue watching such an entrepreneur being smeared.

    After thanking them, Jiang Xu then said that in two days he would ask the officials to help release a statement.

    According to his estimation, in another two days, the fermenting public opinion would reach its peak.

    Deputy Director Liu roughly guessed what Jiang Xu planned to do and did not insist further.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu went home with An Nuonuo.

    As the car drove, Jiang Xu saw many people on the main road holding banners and marching.

    The banners read: ¡°Jiang Xu, get out of Dragon Country! You don¡¯t deserve to make money here! Traitor! You deserve to die! Earning money at home to spend abroad, scum!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re going too far,¡± An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but say angrily.

    It¡¯s one thing to sell out online, but to organize people to carry banners¡ªthat¡¯s a different nature altogether.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just clowns,¡± Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°They¡¯re just adding to our traffic.¡±

    An Nuonuo knew this was the case, but seeing someone harm Jiang Xu made her very angry.

    Once home, the two of them immediately flopped onto the sofa and started to roll around.

    It¡¯s indeed comfortable being at home.

    It felt as if a layer of shackles had been removed from their bodies, bringing a sense of ease and freedom.

    The home¡¯s dust removal system and air conditioning had been on since they left.

    So, returning after being away for so long, there wasn¡¯t much dust, no noticeable changes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare something to eat,¡± An Nuonuo got up and ran to the kitchen.

    As for groceries, there was someone specially assigned to buy them.

    Jiang Xu got up and went back to his study, turning on the computer.

    Indeed, the internet is faster in the country.

    The internet speed abroad really isn¡¯t up to par, not in the same league.

    Abroad is fine, but I¡¯m not going again.

    As Jiang Xu browsed the news, he made a call to An Feng.

    The business in Eagle Country was nearly complete.

    There was no need for An Nuonuo to continue staying there.

    An Feng agreed as well.

    Mainly because, after the plane crash incident, An Nuonuo still ended up telling An Feng.

    It gave An Feng a cold scare.

    If something really had happened to Jiang Xu, he didn¡¯t know how he would face An Nuonuo.

    However, there were still some business matters in Eagle Country that Jiang Xu needed to tighten up on.

    Like controlling Mo Keqi¡¯s team.

    He asked Liu Dahai to send a few trustworthy confidants over to liaise.

    Only after that did he turn his attention to the online news.

    The hot topics of these few days were all about him and his company.

    ¡°The Most Hypocritical Character of the Century: Jiang Xu, the Scoundrel!¡± ¡°How does a swindler like him deserve a girlfriend like An Nuonuo?¡± ¡°Strong demand to confiscate all of Jiang Xu¡¯s assets, to expel him out!¡±

    Randomly clicking into a post, the comments were full of abuse towards him.

    And it was obvious that professionals were leading the charge, guiding the discussion in a specific direction.

    The nameless masses who joined in for gossip were often easily led by the nose and drawn into the battle of insults.

    Nuomimi Novel and Nuomi Comics had lost, respectively, 2.2 billion and 1.6 billion in market value in the past few days.

    Even the mineral water, along with An Nuonuo¡¯s clothing stores, cosmetics, and even the sales of Century Jewelry, were greatly affected.

    However, Liu Yun trusted that An Nuonuo and Jiang Xu would be able to resolve the issue,

    So she had never rushed them or spoke any harsh words, demanding compensation or anything of the sort.

    Because Liu Yun understood a principle very well.

    The lower you squat, the higher you jump.

    After browsing the internet for a while, Jiang Xu called Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°What¡¯s your situation now?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s voice, free from worldly desires, rang out, ¡°Jiang benefactor, didn¡¯t we agree that you wouldn¡¯t disturb me?

    I¡¯m in the middle of my noon prayers, so if there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±

    Then, Jiang Xu heard a series of ¡®thud thud thud¡¯ sounds of the wooden fish being struck.

    But the call wasn¡¯t hung up.

    Jiang Xu sneered, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, keep acting, keep acting. Aren¡¯t you doing your noon prayers? Then why not hang up the phone.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Aren¡¯t you made of wood? How can you not react to this?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°What reaction do you want from me?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Excitement, of course! This counts as a kind of cosplay too, a beautiful nun¡ªjust thinking about it is thrilling.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Xu sneered, ¡°What¡¯s thrilling about that? Type¨Ccall have ¡®c¡¯, do you have it?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was furious, ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯ve touched my sore spot. Watch me Dao Mi you! biu! biu! bin!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu shivered with cold.

    I, a pervert, even find this perverted and decisively ended the call.

    But Jiang Xiaoyan had sent over several photos.

    All of them were pictures of her in simple clothes.

    Fair skin, wearing a headscarf, holding prayer beads in one hand, and striking a wooden fish with the other.

    The first photo was quite normal.

    But Jiang Xu could hardly keep his composure with the next few¡­ they were all¡­

    Photos that couldn¡¯t be spoken of, the kind that needed to be censored with a mosaic.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, how dare you take these photos.

    He promptly deleted them.

    Jiang Xiaoyan sent over another voice message: Whining, do I look good? I have even more explosive ones here.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face was expressionless as he blocked Jiang Xiaoyan.

    An Nuonuo had already prepared the meal.

    Three simple dishes and one soup, very cozy, giving off the vibe of a young married couple¡¯s life after marriage.

    After learning she no longer had to return to Eagle Country, she had happily added an extra bowl of rice for herself.

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Not dieting anymore?¡±

    Even though her figure was very standard and flawless.

    But like many girls, she incorporated dieting into her daily routine.

    The young girl touched her slightly protruding belly and quietly said, ¡°I¡¯ll just eat less tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°You could also exercise more at night, like putting on a JK uniform, sailor suit, qipao, slip dress, or something and do a little catwalk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to do the dishes.¡±

    An Nuonuo sprang up immediately and tidied up the dishes and chopsticks efficiently.

    She had long seen through Jiang Xu.

    He said it was a catwalk.

    But in the end, it was definitely her who would be the show.

    Time to slip away.

    Jiang Xu lay on the couch, looking at the gossip news.

    At that moment, Ally called, ¡°Boss, Li Zairong from Sangsang wants to speak with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Don¡¯t connect him, tell him to get lost.¡±

    Ally, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The boss is still so domineering.

    That¡¯s the chairman of Sangsang.

    In terms of wealth, he¡¯s among the very top-notch few in the world.

    ¡°Oh, and one more thing, there has been a large number of HRs coming to our group to poach people recently, probably Sangsang¡¯s doing.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯m only concerned about one thing, whether you or Avi have any plans to leave.¡±

 Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Chapter 495: The Little Blackies Are

    Chapter 495: Chapter 495: The Little Blackies Are

    Everywhere Outside

    Translator: 549690339

    Ally and her sister Avi have now become indispensable to Jiang Xu.

    Their abilities have been fully acknowledged by Jiang Xu.

    If they were poached, Jiang Xu would be seriously inconvenienced, and his workload would surge.

    Ally said with a stern tone, ¡°Boss, as long as you need us, my sister and I will always serve you faithfully and never betray you!¡±

    It was Jiang Xu who had taken them in during their hardest times.

    It was the generous salary he provided that led to their current status.

    The sisters had never considered betraying him.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, stick with me.

    While I can¡¯t promise billions in assets in the future, one or two billion is still within reach.¡±

    Ally quickly swore an oath.

    After their talk, Zhou Qingyue sent a message via WeChat: Have you and Nuonuo returned?

    Jiang Xu: Yes.

    A few minutes later, Zhou Qingyue sent two screenshots.

    Jiang Xu clicked to look and saw screenshots of her purchasing stocks of Nuomimi Novel and Nuomi Comics.

    Immediately after, she sent a message: I¡¯ve invested an additional fifty million in Nuomimi Novel and thirty million in Nuomi Comics.

    How¡¯s that? Aren¡¯t I amazing? Always so supportive of you.

    The woman was indeed clever.

    Seeing the stock prices had fallen significantly, she seized the opportunity to buy more.

    She was bound to make a big profit soon.

    Jiang Xu replied briefly before returning to his study to continue working.

    Two days passed quickly.

    Online, the public opinion regarding Jiang Xu continued to ferment and was becoming more intense.

    Early in the morning, Jiang Xu left the house.

    He brought several company photographers with him to the official office of Magic City.

    Today, they had arranged to do an interview with Magic City¡¯s officials.

    It was regarding the day Jiang Xu donated antiques and provided the seller¡¯s information.

    After the interview, Magic City¡¯s officials agreed with Jiang Xu to release clarification at the same time, stating he was not a rarity and had not immigrated.

    After the photographers returned, they edited the material.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu posted on his Weibo account:

    Hello friends and fans, good afternoon.

    In recent days, there has been an outpouring of comments and slander about me.

    Originally, I did not want to pay attention to it, but now the situation is becoming more exaggerated, causing significant impact.

    I will release a clarification announcement at eight o¡¯clock tonight.

    If you want to see it immediately, you can download ¡®Daily Headlines¡¯.

    Such massive traffic would be a waste not to use.

    This is an opportunity to make ¡®Daily Headlines¡¯ known to the public.

    Once the traffic reaches a certain level, we can proceed to the next step.

    Without our own platform to speak out, it¡¯s like being tied hand and foot.

    If Jiang Xu gains control of the mainstream media platform,

    he won¡¯t need to be so calculating in the face of such situations in the future.

    He can simply ban accounts as necessary.

    It wasn¡¯t long after the Weibo post went live that numerous comments appeared.

    But most of them were from trolls.

    ¡®Heh, with the facts already set in stone, what¡¯s the point of clarifying?¡¯

    ¡®Get out of our country!¡¯

    ¡®I spent quite a bit of money in your company¡¯s games, refund me!¡¯

    ¡®Scum, degenerate!¡¯

    Jiang Xu glanced at it casually and didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    These comments were either from trolls or hots.

    It wasn¡¯t interesting to confront them, and he had no intention of deleting these comments.

    Moreover, the more comments there were, the higher the visibility, and the more people who would see them.

    In the office building at the top of Magic City,

    Jin Zhizhang, holding a coffee in one hand and enjoying the service of five newly recruited female secretaries, looked at the data on his computer and couldn¡¯t help but sneer:

    ¡°Hehe, Jiang Xu, your biggest mistake is opposing Sangsang.

    Although your strength and business talent are indeed good, compared to Sangsang, you¡¯re still too weak.

    Clarification? Useless. The public opinion is now under my control.

    Besides kneeling down and surrendering, you won¡¯t have any other choice.¡±

    After Sangsang acquired Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s entertainment company in the country, they transferred Jin Zhizhang over to take charge here.

    Although he was a bit sleazy, lecherous, clumsy, and ugly, his capabilities were still very strong.

    At this moment, he felt that he had the situation well in hand.

    Little did he know, Jiang Xu¡¯s guillotine for him was about to fall.

    Around seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Xu checked the download count in the backend of ¡°Daily Headlines¡±.

    It had broken four million.

    The number of registered users also passed three million.

    This was because Jiang Xu had set up a system that required users to register before they could comment.

    Currently, there were still many apps that allowed guests to comment without registering.

    That¡¯s why there were so many and such rampant water armies.

    The content on ¡°Daily Headlines¡± was still quite abundant.

    All of it came from the several media companies of average scale that were acquired.

    Although of average scale, years of material accumulation, when integrated together, was still massive.

    There was no worry about users running out of things to watch in the short term.

    The clarification video had already been recorded by Jiang Xu.

    At eight o¡¯clock sharp, it was released on schedule.

    As expected, as soon as it was released, it was met with a barrage of mocking, boycotting, and various other abuses from netizens.

    Jiang Xu opened Magic City TV station calmly.

    At this time, the Magic City officials also released a statement punctually:

    ¡°Good evening to all the national viewers and citizens, I am Deputy Director Liu from the Magic City Officials.¡±

    ¡°Today, I have something to announce to everyone, which is that celebrated entrepreneur Mr. Jiang Xu has, two days ago, transported back more than a thousand antiques that had been illegally taken abroad from Eagle Country.¡±

    ¡°These antiques are worth over a billion, but more importantly, they have high research value. If they were to spread abroad, it would cause significant damage to the integrity of our country¡¯s culture and history.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Mr. Jiang Xu was in Eagle Country at the time and witnessed this event. He spent a lot of money to have these antiques and cultural relics transported back.¡±

    ¡°Patriotic entrepreneurs like Mr. Jiang Xu are exemplary figures we should all learn from.¡±

    ¡°Here, I would like to express Magic City Officials¡¯ sincerest gratitude to Mr. Jiang Xu on behalf of everyone!¡±

    Following that was the footage of Jiang Xu¡¯s interview.

    The length reached half an hour.

    In the interview, Jiang Xu also answered various questions, as well as addressed some of the external doubts and so on.

    After this segment of the interview video ended, the scene switched back to Deputy Director Liu.

    ¡°I believe that after watching this video, everyone will have a clearer understanding of Mr. Jiang Xu.¡±

    ¡°Finally, I would like to clarify one more issue.¡±

    ¡°Regarding the recent online smears and rumors about Mr. Jiang Xu and his girlfriend emigrating abroad and transferring assets.¡±

    ¡°I would like to state solemnly here that these are all groundless.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Xu and his girlfriend¡¯s appearance in Eagle Country was for overseas investment, completely legal and compliant.¡±

    ¡°If certain individuals continue to attack, what awaits you will be the severe punishment of the law!¡±

 Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Chapter 496 The Sly Move of the Two-Five Kid

    Chapter 496: Chapter 496 The Sly Move of the Two-Five Kid

    Translator: 549690339 |

    After the official statement from Magic City regarding Jiang Xu¡¯s vindication was released, the previously noisy internet suddenly went quiet.

    The posts that had originally smeared and spread rumors about Jiang Xu were deleted at an extremely fast pace.

    With an official clarification, it was tantamount to reinstating Jiang Xu¡¯s good name.

    The matter was now set in stone.

    It proved that Jiang Xu was upright and not afraid of casting shadows, completely innocent.

    Moreover, his purchase of antiques that had drifted overseas and his gratuitous donation of them to the nation had boosted his prestige, raising his fame by a notch.

    Many of those who had initially joined the mob to slander Jiang Xu and even An Nuonuo were now showcasing what could only be described as a face change.

    ¡°I always said Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t that kind of person!¡±

    ¡°You people are really too awful, blackening the name of a good person like this!¡±

    Brother above, do you want to delete your previous comments? They¡¯re exposing you, look!¡±

    ¡°My husband is indeed innocent, and I will support you as always!¡±

    The direction of public opinion once again underwent a complete 180-degree turn.

    There were also those who had taken money to maliciously smear Jiang Xu, and now each of them was proactively contacting Jiang Xu, asking for his forgiveness.

    I m sorry, Mr. Jiang, we had no choice.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the knife was only o.oi millimeters away from my throat.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, please give us a chance to start anew.¡±

    Similar Weibo private messages piled up.

    Jiang Xu handed them over to a professional to deal with.

    Take those to court who should be taken to court, and arrest those who need to be arrested.

    In any case, they must be severely penalized.

    If all else failed, Jiang Xu was planning to hire Teacher Luo and Zhang Wei.

    If these two teamed up, they would truly be unstoppable, vanquishing gods and Buddhas in their path.

    Inside a luxurious villa.

    Jin Zhizhang swallowed a handful of pills, followed by a gulp of water.

    Then, with a piercing gaze, he turned to the two girls who had stayed the night and sneered, ¡°Soon you¡¯ll understand what true despair is!¡±

    Two minutes later, Jin Zhizhang was breathless, lying on the bed with a self-satisfied smile: ¡°How about that? Bet you¡¯ve never seen anyone as formidable as me.¡±

    The two girls were inwardly contemptuous, but of course they showered Jin Zhizhang with fervent praise on the surface.

    Jin Zhizhang was extremely pleased with himself.

    He casually took out his phone, ready to check the direction of public opinion. ¡°What?!¡±

    The sight that met him was far from minor; Jin Zhizhang was immediately shocked and pale.

    He sat up abruptly, his fingers swiftly scrolling the screen.

    After seeing the news stories pinned one after another, Jin Zhizhang felt his heart go cold.

    ¡°Aaah!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but roar to the sky, ¡°Jiang Xu, you should die! Why didn¡¯t you play this card earlier?¡±

    If he had known it would end up like this, Jin Zhizhang definitely wouldn¡¯t have used the tactic of smearing Jiang Xu.

    He had even confidently promised Li Zairong that he could complete the task quickly.

    For this, Li Zairong had directly allocated to him ten billion in ¡®funds for smearing Jiang Xu¡¯.

    Now, after spending more than half, not only had it been ineffective, but it had also enhanced Jiang Xu¡¯s reputation.

    If Li Zairong found out, he would certainly kill him.

    ¡°What to do, what to do?¡± Jin Zhizhang was frantically anxious.

    He knew very well what kind of person Li Zairong was.

    The words ¡®ruthless and heartless¡¯ would be a compliment when applied to Li Zairong.

    Damn!¡± A vicious look flashed in Jin Zhizhang¡¯s eyes, ¡°Might as well go all in!¡± He took out his phone and dialed his parents¡¯ number: ¡°Dad, Mom, take my sister and buy plane tickets immediately, come to Dragon country for a visit, right now, yes, immediately.¡±

    Then he called Li Zairong, his tone humble: ¡°Chairman, everything is progressing smoothly, but I hope you can give me another eighteen billion Longguo currency.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use this money to bring An Nuonuo to you,¡±

    Li Zairong had once talked about her in his presence, expressing a strong craving for An Nuonuo.

    Since he planned to turn traitor, he might as well go all out and get his hands on as much money as possible.

    One hundred and eighty billion Han yuan is equivalent to one billion in domestic currency.

    Upon hearing this, Li Zairong became interested.

    This amount of money was nothing to him.

    If he could get his hands on An Nuonuo, he could have his fun with her and then pass her around to the other chaebols to strengthen relationships.

    After hanging up the phone, Jin Zhizhang thought for a moment.

    He took a blank hard drive, copied a large number of files from his computer onto it, and then hurriedly left.

    A little over an hour later, Jin Zhizhang arrived at Jiang Xu¡¯s company.

    Mr. Jiang, it¡¯s good to see you. You¡¯ve become even more handsome and impressive since we last met,¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xu again, he acted extremely humble, not even daring to straighten his back.

    Jiang Xu sat with one leg crossed over the other and sized up Jin Zhizhang, who stood respectfully before him: ¡°Speak, what brings you here?¡±

    With a smile, Jin Zhizhang said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, your bravery is unmatched, and Li

    Zairong is just a small fry not worth your attention.

    I¡¯m here to pledge my loyalty to you, hoping to work under you.¡±

    Jiang Xu was somewhat surprised but did not accept: ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Someone as treacherous as this guy, no matter how talented, Jiang Xu dared not employ.

    Jin Zhizhang seemed to anticipate Jiang Xu¡¯s refusal, his expression unchanging: ¡°Then, I have a vast amount of Sangsang¡¯s business secrets. Are you interested?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s interest was piqued: ¡°How much do you have?¡±

    Jin Zhizhang held up five fingers: ¡°5TB of content.¡±

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath.

    This guy was really bold.

    5TB of business secrets, and he dared to bring them out.

    And from such an international corporate giant, that¡¯s literally courting death.

    Jiang Xu demanded to verify the authenticity of the materials Jin Zhizhang had.

    Jin Zhizhang then provided a small portion for Jiang Xu to review.

    It was indeed genuine.

    -Mr. Jiang, I¡¯ll sell these materials to you for twenty billion Longguo currency,¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Ten million.¡±

    Jin Zhizhang couldn¡¯t manage a laugh: ¡°You must be joking.¡±

    Jiang Xu patted his shoulder: ¡°Plus, I¡¯ll protect you once when you¡¯re being hunted.

    It¡¯s very dangerous here; you never know when an accident might happen as you step out the door.¡±

    Jiang Xu spoke calmly, but Jin Zhizhang was already sweating profusely.

    Of course, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t plan to do anything illegal; he was purely intimidating the young man.

    However, Jin Zhizhang took this place to be like the other side, the small hammer.

    The environment over there was really bad.

    Offend a chaebol, and the next day you might end up at the bottom of the sea.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Jin Zhizhang reluctantly agreed.

    As soon as he could, Jiang Xu made several copies of the contents of the hard drive and stored them in multiple locations.

    Used correctly, this could be extraordinarily powerful.

    However, now was not the right time to use it.

    Even if Li Zairong got wind of Jin Zhizhang¡¯s defection, he wouldn¡¯t guess he¡¯d dare to sell out the group¡¯s business secrets.

    The advantage of public opinion had now swung back in Jiang Xu¡¯s favor.

    What lay ahead was a head-on clash with the cold current.

    See who¡¯s the boss and who¡¯s the underling.

    Around four in the afternoon, Jiang Xu, accompanied by several bodyguards, headed to Huiping Temple to see what Jiang Xiaoyan was up to.

 Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Chapter 497 Jiang Xiaoyan: Welcome the Return of the War God!

    Chapter 497: Chapter 497 Jiang Xiaoyan: Welcome the Return of the War God!

    Translator: 549690339

    Huiping Temple was bustling with devotees and incense.

    Jiang Xu wore a mask and made a low-key appearance in casual attire.

    He went straight to the backyard.

    After finding the relevant staff and being directed, he arrived at the place where Jiang Xiaoyan was staying.

    The staff member said that Jiang Xiaoyan hadn¡¯t formally become a nun yet, so she lived in a different area from the ¡®staff here.

    The door was left ajar.

    Jiang Xu pushed it open directly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The person inside the room was startled and let out a scream.

    And Jiang Xu, after seeing the scene inside the room, was even more nonplussed.

    He saw Jiang Xiaoyan sitting on a bench.

    With one leg lifted, one hand was clutching a roasted chicken leg, eating it with oil all over her mouth.

    The key point was the clothes she was wearing¡­

    It looked very out of place.

    Jiang Xu snorted coldly, ¡°Becoming a nun? I don¡¯t think Buddha would accept someone like you.¡±

    When Jiang Xiaoyan saw clearly that it was Jiang Xu, she threw the chicken leg aside and ran towards him, ¡°You¡¯re finally here, give me a hug.¡±

    Jiang Xu stepped aside to avoid her.

    At the same time, with a backhand grip, he pinned her against the wall.

    ¡°Ah, it hurts, it hurts, be gentle¡­¡±

    What kind of ferocious words were these.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face darkened, and he let go of her, saying grumpily, ¡°That¡¯s enough, can we go home now?¡±

    ¡°So rough.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan moved her arm and pouted, ¡°I can¡¯t go back yet.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t pry into business competition matters.¡±

    Jiang Xu turned to leave, but Jiang Xiaoyan hurriedly grabbed him, ¡°Hey, since you¡¯re here, keep me company for a couple of drinks.

    You have no idea how bored I¡¯ve been here these days, eating vegetarian food all the time, and it was not easy to sneak in some meat to satisfy my cravings.¡± Jiang Xu shook his head.

    She really had him defeated.

    Jiang Xu had someone buy some cold dishes and a few bottles of beer, and he started to drink leisurely with her.

    Since Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t want to talk about the specifics, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t press her.

    He just asked her how much longer she would have to stay here.

    ¡°Three to five days, I guess.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan smacked her lips, ¡°By then, you should find eight hundred to a thousand people to welcome me, kekeke.¡±

    Jiang Xu finished the last bottle of beer and belched, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, you¡¯ve drunk so much, you might as well stay over,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with seductive eyes, ¡°Just let me serve you.¡±

    Jiang Xu raised his hands, ¡°Buddha, I¡¯m innocent, take it up with her.¡±

    With that, he slipped away.

    When he got home, An Nuonuo had prepared a meal.

    Jiang Xu took out his phone and snapped away, then took a few photos of himself too.

    An Nuonuo asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Xu, what are you doing?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m planning to start updating our daily life on Daily Headlines from today.¡±

    It was a way to gather fans.

    Jiang Xu was very popular on the internet at the moment.

    And the registered users of ¡®Daily Headlines¡¯ had also exceeded five million in the past few days.

    Stabilizing at around six hundred thousand afterward.

    But without some exclusive content, it would be hard to keep users for a long time.

    So, Jiang Xu thought of updating about daily life.

    Ordinary people were curious about what a billionaire worth tens of billions did every day, what they ate, what they did, what they played with.

    Taking advantage of this curiosity, as long as the content wasn¡¯t too bad, it could retain users effectively.

    An Nuonuo understood and immediately became enthusiastic, ¡°Then from now on, I will make different dishes every day.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°You cook for a while, then I will take over, and you help me shoot.¡±

    After dinner, Jiang Xu transferred the photos to the computer, chose a dozen for editing, and then wrote a short piece of text.

    And then, upload it to Daily Headlines.

    Jiang Xu opened the backend management.

    The traffic was directly dispersed so that all users could see it as soon as they opened their apps.

    The title was also very eye-catching.

    [Shocking: What a Billionaire Eats for Dinner is Actually This!]

    The sensationalist style made its comeback.

    After that, Jiang Xu started working on something else.

    He was drafting the follow-up story for ¡°Taking Advantage of the School

    Beauty¡¯s Poverty, Tricking Her into Being My Girlfriend¡±.

    He had been very busy lately, and the shoot hadn¡¯t been continued.

    Now that he was almost free, he could shoot it tomorrow.

    After finishing the content for the next few episodes, An Nuonuo also finished washing up.

    She came over with an unused facial mask, excitedly saying to Jiang Xu,

    ¡°Brother Xu, let me put a facial mask on you.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Xu refused. ¡°What¡¯s the point of that for a big guy like me?¡±

    ¡°Just try it once,¡± An Nuonuo pleaded with her hands clasped together, looking pitiful. ¡°I want to see it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±

    Facing the cute girlfriend¡¯s coquettish charm, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t resist at all.

    ¡°Hehe~¡±

    An Nuonuo, fearing Jiang Xu might change his mind, quickly tore open the facial mask and applied it to him with great care.

    Then she took out her phone and snapped a few photos.

    Jiang Xu laughed wryly.

    To tell the truth, the facial mask felt cool and quite comfortable on his face.

    A few hours went by, and Jiang Xu opened Daily Headlines¡¯ web page to see how many comments there were.

    An Nuonuo brought a chair over, leaned on his shoulder, and they looked at it together.

    ¡°Wow, there are so many comments!¡±

    Jiang Xu was startled.

    The first post had garnered over ten thousand comments in just a few hours.

    Many of the comments were quite amusing.

    ¡®Oh my god, a billionaire eats this? My meals are even better than his.¡¯

    ¡®You only have three dishes and a soup, Nuonuo, come with me. I can make you four dishes and a soup, with pampering as the main theme.¡¯

    ¡®A billionaire¡¯s meals are so average, that¡¯s why I chose not to be one.¡¯

    ¡®Goodness me, it¡¯s my first time seeing someone of this caliber sharing their dinner. Isn¡¯t this just for show?¡¯

    T was about to uninstall this app, but now you¡¯ve successfully grabbed my attention.¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t believe you guys eat such ordinary food, prove it by treating me to a meal.¡¯

    Jiang Xu saw that most of the comments were positive.

    The number of followers had also broken through a hundred thousand.

    This proved that his traffic-diverting method was working.

    Just need to keep it up like this.

    Tomorrow is Saturday.

    Saturday and Sunday were spent filming.

    Jiang Xu thought about putting this TV show on his own video website after finishing it, as a crowning jewel.

    Two billionaires as the leading actors, the draw was absolutely substantial.

    On Monday, Jiang Xu went to school with An Nuonuo.

    Having not attended school for a long time, it almost felt surreal to be back.

    It took a bit of time to get used to it again.

    And their return to school prompted many classmates to ask Jiang Xu for autographs and photos.

    After the last incident, Jiang Xu¡¯s fanbase had exploded, and he had become a national heartthrob.

    Just after class ended in the afternoon, Jiang Xiaoyan sent a message asking Jiang Xu to pick her up.

    After many days sequestered, was she finally emerging?

    Welcome back, the returning war god, conquering all!

 Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Chapter 498 Jiang Xu: An Nuonuo, you actually did this behind my back

    Chapter 498: Chapter 498 Jiang Xu: An Nuonuo, you actually did this behind my back

    Translator: 549690339

    Once, I lost everything and was forced to hide in a temple.

    But now that I¡¯ve returned after completing my learning, I will trample all my enemies underfoot, my fate is in my¡­

    Sorry, wrong set.

    Let¡¯s try that again.

    Jiang Xu went with An Nuonuo to pick up Jiang Xiaoyan.

    They first took Jiang Xiaoyan for a bath and changed her into clean clothes before heading to a restaurant for a meal.

    ¡°Hehehehe,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stood with one hand on her hip, one foot on a chair, with a villainous laugh, ¡°Hmph, that little greenhorn dared to compete with me, and now their company has been acquired by me.¡±

    That¡¯s when Jiang Xiaoyan revealed the reason.

    The explanation is complicated.

    Simply put, during this period, Jiang Xiaoyan pretended to be weak to her enemy and eventually ¡°counter-killed¡± them, also acquiring their company in the process.

    As a result, her wealth grew rapidly.

    Her personal assets had now reached fifty billion, not much less than Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    Plus, she had a powerful father, so that money would also be hers in the future.

    Her wealth was enough to rank her among the top ten in the country.

    Of course, that was in terms of publicly known wealth rankings.

    After eating and drinking their fill, Jiang Xiaoyan said she wanted to go to a club owned by An Nuonuo for a cupping session to relax.

    Jiang Xu was ruthlessly abandoned.

    He could only go home to write scripts and prepare materials for posting on Daily Headlines¡¯ the next day.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    He sat there for several hours.

    Jiang Xu stretched himself.

    Looking at the time, it was almost twelve o¡¯clock at night.

    An Nuonuo still hadn¡¯t come back.

    He made a phone call, ¡°What are you doing, not back yet?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ we¡¯re at Sister Xiao Yan¡¯s place, Brother Xu, go to sleep first, I¡¯m going to stay here tonight.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s brows slightly furrowed.

    Why did he sense a hint of guilt in An Nuonuo¡¯s voice?

    ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t talk anymore, Brother Xu, that¡¯s it, bye.¡±

    She then hung up the phone.

    If Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know what kind of girl An Nuonuo was, he might have suspected her of cheating.

    But it successfully piqued Jiang Xu¡¯s curiosity.

    He tidied himself up and headed to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s home.

    Long ago, Jiang Xiaoyan had told Jiang Xu her home¡¯s door code.

    She hinted multiple times that he could visit her home anytime, even late at night¡­

    It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Xu intentionally remembered.

    But the password to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s house was his birthday, hard to forget even if he wanted to.

    Soon, Jiang Xu arrived at Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s doorstep.

    After entering the code, there was a beep, and the door opened.

    Then Jiang Xu heard the chirpy voices of several girls.

    ¡°Ah, I want it, I want it.¡±

    ¡°Pong, hehehe, I¡¯m so lucky today.¡±

    ¡°Sorry ladies, I¡¯ve won again.¡±

    ¡°Aaargh, An Nuonuo, how can you be so lucky? I don¡¯t want to play with you anymore.¡±

    Jiang Xu changed his shoes and walked into the living room.

    When he clearly saw the scene in front of him, his face darkened.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, An Nuonuo, Zhou Qingyue, and Bai Xiaoya.

    These four women were actually playing mahjong!

    Especially An Nuonuo.

    Her rosy cheeks were flushed with excitement from winning.

    The other three girls were looking at her with puffed up anger.

    ¡°An! Nuo! Nuo!¡± Jiang Xu ground his teeth and spoke deliberately with pauses.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    An Nuonuo, who was high on her excitement, shuddered in fright upon hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s voice.

    Turning her head, she saw Jiang Xu walking over with a dark face.

    An Nuonuo immediately played dead on the table.

    ¡°An Nuonuo, you¡¯re having a good time, aren¡¯t you,¡± Jiang Xu said with a cold laugh as he grabbed her by the back of her neck, ¡°When did you learn to play mahjong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ tickles¡­¡± An Nuonuo shrank her neck and couldn¡¯t play dead anymore.

    Weakly she said, ¡°I just learned it not long ago¡­ Brother Xu, mahjong is really fun.¡±

    ¡°Fun?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes swept over the other three girls coldly, ¡°Who taught her?¡±

    ¡°Her X3.¡±

    The three girls pointed at each other in unison, their voices overlapping.

    Facing Jiang Xu¡¯s interrogation, they all felt incredibly guilty.

    Jiang Xu was grinding his teeth in frustration.

    Damn it.

    His fiancee had been led astray just like that.

    Playing mahjong was no big deal, but he was afraid she¡¯d get addicted.

    What if she started playing every chance she got? Wouldn¡¯t he be neglected?

    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan straightened up and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a casual game, don¡¯t be so tense.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue raised her hand, ¡°Why don¡¯t you join us?¡±

    Jiang Xu kept a straight face, ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m not playing.¡±

    An hour later.

    Jiang Xu pushed his tiles and burst into laughter, ¡°I¡¯ve won, pay up. Come on, give me the money. You are no good at this, too amateur. Let¡¯s continue, we¡¯re pulling an all-nighter tonight, watch me shred you all.¡±

    The four girls:¡­

    Who was it just now who swore they weren¡¯t going to play?

    Now he¡¯s more into it than anyone else.

    Sure enough, a man¡¯s mouth, a deceiver¡¯s ghost.

    At four in the morning.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so sleepy, I don¡¯t want to play anymore,¡± Zhou Qingyue yawned continuously.

    ¡°We¡¯ve barely started, keep going, keep going!¡± Jiang Xu was exhilarated.

    He hadn¡¯t expected mahjong to be so much fun.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, let¡¯s keep playing,¡± An Nuonuo echoed excitedly.

    Perhaps it was because it was their first time playing and they were still in the newbie protection period.

    It wasn¡¯t Jiang Xu winning, it was An Nuonuo winning.

    They weren¡¯t playing for high stakes, and they didn¡¯t care about losing a little money.

    But losing all the time could still break one¡¯s spirit.

    The damage wasn¡¯t major, but the insult was immense.

    ¡°Ah, I really don¡¯t want to play anymore, please let me go,¡± Bai Xiaoya brought her hands together and pleaded, ¡°It¡¯ll be just right with one less person.¡±

    ¡°No way, no one is allowed to leave today!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with bloodshot eyes, ¡°I¡¯m going to win it back, do or die!¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, this damned couple, had successfully ignited Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s fighting spirit and desire to win.

    I, Jiang Xiaoyan, won¡¯t be outdone in my life, how could I let myself be bested by you?

    Fight, fight, fight!

    Kill, kill, kill!

    Eight in the morning.

    ¡°I was wrong, brother, I won¡¯t come anymore, really,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with huge dark circles under her eyes, ¡°It was my folly, please spare me.¡±

    She had thought to redeem herself.

    But who knew Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo would only get more spirited as they played, indefatigable.

    Bai Xiaoya and Zhou Qingyue also looked completely drained.

    Facing Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, still full of energy and eyes as wide as brass bells, capable of another eight hundred rounds, the two simply collapsed on the table.

    They played dead.

    The ladies can¡¯t do this anymore.

    Those two are maniacs.

    Jiang Xiaoyan also lay down in defeat.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re giving up already, you¡¯re too weak,¡± Jiang Xu licked his lips, still feeling unsatisfied.

    He and An Nuonuo often stayed up late talking until morning.

    Compared to chatting, staying up all night playing mahjong was nothing.

    Seeing the three of them completely break down, unable to be roused by any means, the couple had to leave with regrets.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I still want to play.¡±

    Walking out of the villa, An Nuonuo stretched, her figure fully revealed.

    Jiang Xu stroked his chin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to sleep for now. We can get Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan to join us tonight.¡±

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan, who were eating breakfast, suddenly shivered..

 Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Chapter 499 What Are You Yapping About, Support Dog?

    Chapter 499: Chapter 499 What Are You Yapping About, Support Dog?

    Translator: 549690339

    Sangsang Headquarters, in Li Zairong¡¯s office.

    ¡°Xi Ba, you stink, Xi Ba, Jin Zhizhang, you¡¯re really pissing me off!¡±

    Li Zairong furiously smashed everything he could see in front of him.

    The female secretary, who had just finished the soy milk as breakfast given by Li Zairong, trembled with fear on the side.

    It was rare to see Li Zairong so enraged.

    The reason, of course, was that he found out Jin Zhizhang had betrayed him.

    And it was twice.

    It resulted in heavy losses for the company and great damage to his reputation.

    The entire office was trashed by him before he stopped.

    Li Zairong adjusted his collar and said coldly to his secretary, ¡°Go call Lifuzhen over for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Not long after, Sansang¡¯s eldest princess, Lifuzhen, arrived at her brother¡¯s office.

    She was in the prime of her youth and beauty.

    With a figure that could be described as flawless, she exuded an icy aura, and her face had a high-class look.

    However, compared to her own abilities, her appearance could be said to be insignificant.

    Sansang is a family business.

    Women don¡¯t have the right to inherit family assets.

    But Lifuzhen stayed in the family and obtained part of Sansang¡¯s shares by marrying a driver through the method of recruiting a son-in-law.

    She had a fortune worth 26 trillion Han Yuan.

    ¡°Brother, why did you call me here?¡± Lifuzhen asked softly.

    Because of her fragile health since childhood, she not only had a cold temperament but also had a sickly beauty resembling Lin Daiyu.

    And apparently, she was infertile.

    To some men, Lifuzhen was an excellent ¡®stage¡¯, requiring no protective measures.

    Li Zairong, with a heavy expression, recounted what had happened.

    Curiosity flickered in Lifuzhen¡¯s sparkling eyes, ¡°Is this Jiang Xu really that formidable, that even you couldn¡¯t handle him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Li Zairong snorted coldly, ¡°I just don¡¯t have the time to focus on that matter right now.¡±

    Lifuzhen knew that her brother¡¯s main focus was currently on semiconductors.

    There were only a few competitors that could compete with Sansang.

    Once those companies were surpassed, Sansang could dominate the world with its leading technology and reap global profits.

    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Lifuzhen chuckled, ¡°Within two months, I will surely defeat Jiang Xu.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him,¡± Li Zairong frowned, ¡°This man¡¯s business talent and tactics are strong. Even I would need to use more than half of my strength to possibly deal with him.¡±

    Lifuzhen didn¡¯t concede or deny it.

    She felt her elder brother was being overly pessimistic.

    She waved her hand, ¡°Anyway, just leave it to me, but I want thirty percent of the profits when it¡¯s done.¡±

    Li Zairong was somewhat irked but still agreed.

    Lifuzhen laughed softly and left with light footsteps.

    As she was about to walk out of the office, Li Zairong reminded her, ¡°Also, Jiang Xu has a fiancee named An Nuonuo, don¡¯t harm her, she¡¯s mine.¡±

    ¡°I know, you just like coveting other people¡¯s wives.¡±

    ¡°This is called the legacy of the martial Wei.¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo slept until after nine o¡¯clock at night before waking up.

    They got up neatly, dressed, and cleaned up.

    An Nuonuo made a phone call, asking for food to be delivered.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, sent the same message to Zhou Qingyue, Bai Xiaoya, and Jiang Xiaoyan: Are you there?

    Usually when Jiang Xu messaged, they would almost immediately reply.

    But now¡­

    After ten minutes, not one had replied.

    So Jiang Xu called them one by one.

    None of them answered.

    Fine, fine, playing like this, huh?

    Now he understood why some people, unable to gather enough players for Mahjong, became frantic.

    No matter, there was still Fu Yanjie.

    He called him.

    ¡°Not now, I¡¯m dealing with matters for the League of Legends competition; it starts next week, and I can¡¯t leave,¡± he said.

    ¡°Alright, alright, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, okay.¡±

    After reaching out to a bunch of people, I still couldn¡¯t get four players together.

    So frustrating!

    Why did they have to invent mahjong that requires four people? Can¡¯t two people play it?

    Forget it, forget it, I¡¯ll just have dinner first.

    After dinner, feeling a bit bored, Jiang Xu dragged An Nuonuo to play League of Legends.

    This game had now surpassed many of the classic games and had become a real hit.

    The peak daily online player count had reached one and a half million.

    The monthly active users were over fifty million.

    But this wasn¡¯t even the peak.

    In my previous life, the game¡¯s highest daily online player count was two million, with sixty-seven million monthly active users.

    The daily net profits even broke two hundred million.

    On Saturdays and Sundays, these numbers would go even higher.

    It had truly become one of the main sources of income for the company.

    At the same time, various derivative products began to unfold.

    All sorts of merchandise, and even fan fiction, were selling like hot cakes.

    ¡°Ah, we lost again.¡± An Nuonuo pouted, clearly unhappy.

    We had lost three games in a row.

    Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re clumsy, not joining team fights when you should, wandering around aimlessly when you should be clearing minion waves, you can¡¯t even last-hit properly, and you¡¯re even building the support items wrong.¡±

    An Nuonuo used to play pretty well.

    But perhaps because she hadn¡¯t played in so long, coupled with the rapid updates and iterations of the game, she had turned into a newbie.

    ¡°Are you scolding me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are, I¡¯m going to tell Auntie you¡¯re bullying me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I was wrong.¡±

    Jiang Xu raised his hands in surrender.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± An Nuonuo huffed, ¡°Next up, you support me.¡±

    An Nuonuo had always been the one playing support, and she wanted to experience what it felt like to be supported for a change.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start.¡±

    This game had a tough lineup on the enemy team, and Jiang Xu focused with greater intensity.

    An Nuonuo performed well this match, scoring the first kill just two and a half minutes into the game.

    The situation was looking good.

    But the other three teammates were messing up frequently.

    Jiang Xu tried to coordinate several times, but the three of them wouldn¡¯t listen and even resorted to insults.

    [What¡¯s a crappy support like you barking about?]

    [Shut up, stay out of the way.]

    [Exactly, you¡¯re not playing well either. Doesn¡¯t a support know to follow the jungler at level one?]

    Jiang Xu was about to explode with anger at these three idiot teammates.

    He became distracted as a result.

    Supporting An Nuonuo on one hand and arguing with the three teammates on the other.

    Bring it on!

    Brother here has lived through two lifetimes, and I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone.

    Full firepower, like three warriors taking on Lu Bu.

    The words on the screen flowed rapidly, so much that the keyboard almost started smoking.

    An Nuonuo watched, wide-eyed and speechless.

    The typing speed was incredibly fast.

    Her cheeks then flushed red as she thought of something.

    The three teammates were no match for Jiang Xu and were almost cussed into self-isolation.

    However, they were tough nuts to crack.

    Even so, they wouldn¡¯t back down.

    After a while, one of them said, ¡°We can¡¯t type as fast as you, how about we turn on our mics so you can see what real swearing is!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Who¡¯s afraid? Bring it on!¡±

    And so, the four of them turned on their mics.

 Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Chapter 500: Offline Reality, Believe It or Not

    Chapter 500: Chapter 500: Offline Reality, Believe It or Not

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Little Wall Governor Juice, just because you can play some crappy game, you think you¡¯re something special, huh? If you have the guts, face me in real life!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s computer used external speakers, no headphones were plugged in.

    When the mic went live, the voice from the other side began to sound, shocking him on the spot.

    He exchanged a glance with An Nuonuo, a feeling of foreboding rising in his heart.

    That was actually the voice of Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Then, the other two teammates couldn¡¯t possibly be¡­

    As expected, the other two teammates also spoke.

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve never been cursed out this badly before; I really want to kill you.¡± ¡ö¡öGot the guts to face me one-on-one offline? What¡¯s the use of a sharp tongue?

    With someone like you, I could take on eighty with one hand!¡±

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but cover her cherry lips.

    The other two teammates were actually Zhou Qingyue and Bai Xiaoya.

    This was too coincidental; not even TV dramas would dare to play it out like this.

    And¡­

    The hot tempers of Zhou Qingyue and Jiang Xiaoyan were understandable since these two girls were a bit neurotic.

    But why Bai Xiaoya, too?

    Wasn¡¯t she usually elegant and dignified, with a gentle character, like an understanding big sister?

    An Nuonuo blinked at Jiang Xu, communicating with her eyes: What do we do now?

    Jiang Xu quickly came up with an idea.

    He silently took out his phone and turned on the recording function.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s mouth moved, but no sound came out.

    Yet Jiang Xu still understood what she said.

    [You¡¯re really bad]

    Jiang Xu smiled silently.

    The three of them, after hurling a few insults and hearing no response, got even more vicious.

    Jiang Xu had to pinch his thigh hard to stop himself from laughing out loud.

    I wonder what their expressions will be when I play this recording for them at school tomorrow.

    Shocking: Three school beauties actually did this to a guy!

    When he had collected enough ¡®material¡¯, Jiang Xu directly exited the game.

    ¡°You¡¯re really bad,¡± An Nuonuo hit him lightly.

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Jiang Xu grinned: ¡°Who could have imagined they would be like this online.¡±

    Many people are like that.

    In real life, the face of an honest person.

    But online, each one becomes Long Aotian, arrogant and overbearing, spraying venom at whoever they see.

    The next day, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo arrived at school a bit earlier than usual.

    After reaching the second floor of the cafeteria, they sent a text message to

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya, inviting them for breakfast.

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°Maybe I should take it to the classroom to eat.¡±

    Jiang Xu knew she felt awkward about seeing Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya¡¯s socially dead reactions.

    He didn¡¯t force it, allowing her to go ahead.

    Before long, Bai Xiaoya arrived first.

    She usually stayed in the dormitory most of the time.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird,¡± Bai Xiaoya sat across from Jiang Xu: ¡°You¡¯re actually inviting me to breakfast proactively; tell me, is there some sort of ulterior motive?¡±

    Today, Bai Xiaoya was dressed in a light pink outfit.

    Her taste was always proper and exquisite, neither losing a sense of fashion nor lacking the charm of tradition.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face showed a cryptic expression: ¡°I discovered something really cool yesterday. Don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s wait for Jiang Xiaoyan to get here then we 11 talk.¡±

    A few minutes later, Jiang Xiaoyan arrived.

    She sat down beside Jiang Xu, all smiles: ¡°Amazing, this is the first time you¡¯ve invited me for breakfast at school.

    Where¡¯s An Nuonuo? Did you two have a fight? Or did you break up? When¡¯s the wedding called off?¡±

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t angry but said with a smile: ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, otherwise I¡¯m afraid

    you two won¡¯t have an appetite in a bit.¡±

    Both girls were full of confusion.

    When they were almost finished eating, Jiang Xu leisurely took out his phone. While opening the recording, he said with a smile: ¡°Last night, I discovered three jesters. Take a listen.¡±

    ¡°Little Wall Governor Juice, you think you¡¯re something because you can play some broken game? Grow a pair and face me in real life!

    The recording had just started, and Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyelid twitched, nearly launching her into the air.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s face turned drastically pale as she instinctively reached out to snatch Jiang Xu¡¯s phone.

    But Jiang Xu was quicker and didn¡¯t let her succeed.

    He even threatened, ¡°If you try to grab it again, I¡¯ll turn the volume up to the

    max.

    By then, the whole school, teachers and students alike, will know what kind of morals you two possess online.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya sat down in despair, covering their ears with their hands.

    Damn it, why does Jiang Xu have to be such a bad man?

    ¡°You¡¯re really something else, huh?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan ground her teeth, glaring at Jiang Xu fiercely, ¡°Was it you and An Nuonuo we matched with last night?

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Xu was nearly beaming with joy, ¡°It was such a coincidence.

    I also didn¡¯t expect that the three of you, aside from being lousy at the game, were quite formidable at cursing.¡±

    ¡°Stop it, boo hoo hoo.¡± Bai Xiaoya looked utterly dispirited as if her whole life had become gloomy.

    All the persona she had built over the years was ruined in an instant.

    She wished she could find a hole to crawl into.

    She would rather have Jiang Xu see her undressed than have her persona collapse.

    Jiang Xu: You wish.

    The recording ended.

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya seemed as if their energy had been sapped, their eyes lifeless.

    So blue, truly so blue.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said weakly, ¡°What do you want in exchange for deleting that recording?¡±

    This thing couldn¡¯t be left lying around; if it got out one day, they would be truly finished.

    Who would have imagined that a teacher, dignified and gentle in appearance, was more venomous than trolls online?

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily, ¡°No rush, no rush, I haven¡¯t played this recording for Zhou Qingyue yet.¡±

    Her words made Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes light up.

    Right!

    Zhou Qingyue was still out of the loop.

    If they were going to face social death, they would do it together.

    No one could be spared.

    This reminded Jiang Xu of a song from a previous life.

    [Resent your poverty, fear your fortune, afraid you¡¯ll progress]

    [Worried you¡¯ll suffer, yet fear your luxury car]

    [Afraid of your solitude, yet fearful you¡¯ll suddenly take a wife]

    [Worrying, yet envious]

    [Hoping to share suffering with you, yet fearing sharing my wealth]

    [We can share joy and hardship, but not one without the other]

    [I truly consider you a brother, also truly afraid you¡¯ll accomplish great things] [Conflicted, but from the heart]

    Following that, Jiang Xu put forward his ¡®request¡¯ for everyone to continue playing mahjong together that evening.

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya were completely averse to the idea.

    This couple would play all night long; their bodies simply couldn¡¯t keep up.

    Unfortunately, they were in no position to refuse and could only agree through tears.

    The only consolation was that Zhou Qingyue was still unaware of the situation. They could freely mock her after she listened to it tonight.

    Yeah.

    The best way to cease feeling pain was to transfer it to someone else.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu left, satisfied.

    When Jiang Xiaoyan came to her senses, she shouted, ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say you were treating? Pay the bill!¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t even turn back, ¡°You really believe what a man says?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°Touche.¡±

 Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Chapter 501:1 Really Want to Escape, But I Canâ€™t

    Chapter 501: Chapter 501:1 Really Want to Escape, But I Can¡¯t

    Translator: 549690339

    In the evening, they were still at Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s place.

    Zhou Qingyue and Bai Xiaoya had both arrived as well.

    Zhou Qingyue had just finished shooting a TV series and two movies, so she rarely had time to rest.

    ¡°Weird, why do you two look a little off?¡± Zhou Qingyue asked, puzzled as she looked at Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya.

    ¡°No problem at all,¡± the two said in unison.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t mind, and instead asked, ¡°What are we playing tonight?

    Just to let you know, I¡¯m not playing Mahjong again.

    Now, just thinking about Mahjong makes me want to throw up.¡±

    It was clear how much of a psychological shadow the previous night¡¯s game with Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had cast on her.

    Before Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya could respond, the door opened.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo walked in.

    Jiang Xu lifted the object in his hand, said with a cheerful laugh, ¡°I had someone buy this, Mahjong made from Hetian Jade, supposedly feels great in hand. Let¡¯s get started.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s pupils dilated, as if facing a great enemy.

    The next second.

    She quickly put on her shoes, planning to flee.

    Originally, she had been looking forward to meeting with Jiang Xu.

    But now¡­

    Sorry, not familiar.

    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re already here.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya blocked her right away.

    You are the main attraction tonight.

    Without the clown, how can we perform?

    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Zhou Qingyue sensed something bad.

    Jiang Xu ¡®clanked¡¯ as he put the Mahjong on the table.

    Jiang Xiaoyan locked the door to prevent Zhou Qingyue from escaping.

    Bai Xiaoya dragged Zhou Qingyue to sit down, looking excitedly at Jiang Xu: ¡°Hurry, hurry up, I want to.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Senior sister, be serious, don¡¯t make it sound so ambiguous.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya gave An Nuonuo an embarrassed smile: ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, don¡¯t take it the wrong way.¡±

    An Nuonuo shook her head to show she didn¡¯t mind.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s unease grew stronger.

    ¡°No, really, what are you up to? Spit it out, don¡¯t leave me feeling anxious.¡±

    Once everyone was seated, Jiang Xu started the recording again.

    Zhou Qingyue felt like she had been struck by lightning, her face turned instantly pale.

    She stood up hastily, wanting to escape.

    But Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya, quick as a flash, held her down.

    The two ladies had already gone through this once in the morning, and now they had developed a strong immunity.

    But Zhou Qingyue, all at once, heard the recordings of her ranting from the previous night, and Jiang Xu had heard them too.

    That feeling.

    Was like having diarrhea in front of Jiang Xu.

    Zhou Qingyue felt everything go dark, as if the sun and moon had dimmed.

    I want to run, but I can¡¯t escape.

    ¡°Gagagaga.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s the stuff, now I feel better.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya couldn¡¯t be happier.

    Sure enough, the smile hasn¡¯t vanished, it¡¯s just moved onto my face.

    Only the world where Zhou Qingyue was hurt was realized.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get started.¡± Jiang Xu took out the Mahjong: ¡°We¡¯re pulling an all-nighter.¡±

    An Nuonuo waved her little hand on the side: ¡°All-nighter.¡±

    Three girls: (¡ãn¡ãl|l)/

    ¡°You guys play first, I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan planned to make her escape.

    But she was pulled back by Zhou Qingyue and Bai Xiaoya.

    If we¡¯re going to die, we¡¯ll die together.

    In the end, after a game of rock-paper-scissors, Zhou Qingyue was left waiting on the side, ready to replace whoever lost.

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ready to dominate once more.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ the firsthand isn¡¯t very good,¡± Jiang Xu mused, ¡°But no matter, there¡¯s still a chance¡­ one bam¡­¡±

    ¡°Pung!¡± Bai Xiaoya exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Lucky me.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Two dots.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Pong!¡± JiangXiaoyan exclaimed in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on today?¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

    An Nuonuo:¡±???¡±

    Somehow, things didn¡¯t feel quite right.

    ¡°Aaah, I¡¯ve won!¡± JiangXiaoyan stood up, excited, ¡°Hahaha, what a great start, what a great start, pay up!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue and Bai Xiaoya also erupted in cheers.

    Originally, the three of them had braced themselves for a thrashing by Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo today.

    But who would have thought, they would actually win the first round.

    Jiang Xu coughed, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue!¡±

    This must be a fluke.

    The second round.

    Jiang Xu breathed a sigh of relief.

    His tiles were good this round; he was certain to triumph.

    Fifteen minutes later.

    ¡°Yay, I won, ohhh!¡± Bai Xiaoya cheered.

    The three girls looked at Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo with a bit less fear in their eyes.

    It seemed that the two of them weren¡¯t as fearsome as last night.

    Jiang Xu rubbed his hands together, ¡°Another round!¡±

    That was just a warm-up. The real battle was just starting now.

    Soon, they would know what true fear was.

    The third round began.

    However, they lost again.

    Jiang Xu was rotated out.

    Standing aside, he started to doubt his life choices.

    This shouldn¡¯t be happening.

    Then the fourth round, the fifth round¡­ the fifteenth round, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t won a single time.

    ¡°Hahahaha, I know why now!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stood up, hand on hip, laughing wildly:

    ¡°Yesterday was your newbie protection period.

    It¡¯s like when you go fishing for the first time, you can catch fish without even using bait.

    But now, your newbie protection period is over!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡± Bai Xiaoya stretched a little, ¡°I was wondering, last night you had me questioning my life.

    I¡¯m actually not bad at mahjong, but I lost so miserably.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, keep being cocky,¡± Zhou Qingyue sniggered, ¡°Keep it going, today we¡¯re going to win back everything we¡¯ve lost, with interest!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s getting late,¡± Jiang Xu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead without a trace of emotion, ¡°We should head back, we have class tomorrow.¡±

    After saying that, he tried to leave with An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Not so fast.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan blocked them, smiling like a blossoming flower, ¡°Someone said we¡¯re going to play all night tonight.

    What time is it now? I¡¯ve already sent someone to buy beer and barbecue.

    How wonderful would it be to eat a late-night snack while we play?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo:

    No escape.

    Had no choice but to continue playing.

    Then, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo ended up experiencing what the three girls felt last night.

    Helplessness, despair¡­

    ¡°Hu, I¡¯ve won again.¡±

    ¡°Wakaka, heavenly hand, whooo.¡±

    ¡°Awesome, this is just too awesome.¡±

    The three women regained their confidence.

    If it wasn¡¯t this one winning, it was that one.

    Jiang Xu: I really want to run, but I can¡¯t.

    An Nuonuo: Wuuu, playing mahjong isn¡¯t fun at all, I¡¯ll never play again.

    Why does this newbie protection last for only one day?

    The game went on until seven in the morning the next day.

    This time, the roles were reversed.

    The three girls were glowing and spirited,

    while Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo felt drained, as if their life force had been sucked

    out.

 Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Chapter 502 Mahjong is not fun at all, reading is better

    Chapter 502: Chapter 502 Mahjong is not fun at all, reading is better

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°If I play mahjong again, I¡¯m a dog!¡± Jiang Xu swore as they walked.

    An Nuonuo nodded in agreement beside him.

    Mahjong is not fun at all; studying is better.

    The two of them managed to get away only after Jiang Xu offered a recording in exchange, which finally convinced the three witchy girls to let them go.

    ¡°No way, we have to take back our pride,¡± Jiang Xu said through gritted teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll rest up and prepare.

    Then, tonight, we¡¯ll invite the three of them to play League of Legends with us!¡±

    They might not be their match in mahjong, but when it came to gaming, Jiang Xu was brimming with confidence.

    ¡°Okay.¡± An Nuonuo clenched her small fist with vigor, her eyes blazing with fighting spirit.

    This Saturday, the first League of Legends competition officially began.

    For many parents, gaming is still seen as a scourge.

    So, the participants were all college students.

    After all, the prizes for the champions, runners-up and third place were ten million, seven million, and three million respectively.

    And anyone who made it to the finals was gifted with all champions and all skins.

    Many people came for this reason.

    As for the few million or tens of millions in prize money for the top places, many didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    It wasn¡¯t something they thought they needed to consider.

    Today was just the preliminary round, divided into twenty-two competition areas.

    Each area had its live stream, broadcast simultaneously on several websites owned by Jiang Xu.

    From Nuomimi Novel, Daily Headlines, and Nuomi Comics, official websites provided live streaming for viewers.

    Of course, it was only available on computers.

    The mobile internet had just reached 4G, without full coverage yet.

    The majority of users were still on 3G and couldn¡¯t watch the live stream.

    The most popular competition zone was Magic City.

    The location was set in a stadium.

    Because Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were participants, as well as Fu Yanjie, Bai Xiaoya, and Jiang Xiaoyan.

    The five of them formed a team named: Pure Love Team.

    ¡°Wow, so many people,¡± Bai Xiaoya exclaimed as she walked in.

    The place was packed and bustling.

    And it wasn¡¯t like other games where the majority of players were boys.

    In League of Legends, the number of girl players was also considerable.

    The male to female ratio at the venue was about sixty-forty.

    The stadium could accommodate twenty thousand plus people.

    Adults had to buy tickets to enter: thirty yuan for adults, half-price for college students, and free for minors.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes gleamed: ¡°The championship is definitely ours!¡±

    Jiang Xu patted his shoulder: ¡°I think your chances of reincarnation are even bigger.¡±

    Although Fu Yanjie¡¯s skills were indeed good, they weren¡¯t yet at the professional player level.

    This first domestic competition was a chance for Jiang Xu to make some quick money.

    Secondly, it was also to scout talented individuals to form a team.

    He was laying the foundation for future game live streaming.

    ¡°Ah, there are so many from our school,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said, adjusting her glasses.

    Jiang Xu shot her a glance.

    She was dressed like a little lamb today,

    Innocent, clean, and seemingly unaware of the ways of the world.

    It was incredibly misleading.

    Fu Yanjie responded: ¡°Yeah, there are quite a few from our school that play the game, and there are several teams from our school as well.¡±

    Jiang Xu said: ¡°Let¡¯s take our seats, the match is about to start.¡±

    Now was the selection phase.

    As soon as Jiang Xu and his team took their seats, several cameras were pointed at them.

    The photographers were also from his own company.

    The exclusive broadcast rights were in Jiang Xu¡¯s hands.

    The Pure Love Team, except for Fu Yanjie, had looks that were off the charts.

    Fu Yanjie: Should I leave then?

    Handsome men and beautiful women, no matter where, always have strong topicality.

    This was also a method of attracting viewers.

    With five minutes to go before the start of the match, music began to play at the venue,

    and then the lights focused on the stage.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    A series of exclamations erupted from the audience.

    A girl with big wavy hair walked up to the stage, microphone in hand.

    Whether it was her figure, appearance, or aura, she was top-notch.

    Yep.

    This female host was none other than Ally.

    A mature woman like her was liked by men of all ages.

    Having Ally step in as a temporary host was also meant to add more buzz to the event.

    ¡°Hello everyone at the venue and those watching on TV and computers, I¡¯m Ally, and I¡¯m thrilled to meet you all.¡±

    Her voice was also very distinctive.

    It was the kind that, as soon as she spoke, could scratch an itch in one¡¯s heart.

    The many netizens in front of their screens blew up immediately.

    ¡®Holy cow, what a sultry babe.¡¯

    ¡®That voice¡­ I¡¯m in love.¡¯

    ¡®Excuse me, I need to visit the restroom, I¡¯ll be right back.¡¯

    ¡®She¡¯s so busty, so white.¡¯

    ¡®Hang on a moment, I just ordered a carton of Nutrient Express and tissues.¡¯

    Jiang Xu looked at Ally, nodding in satisfaction.

    She had a steady stage presence and could command the attention of the entire audience.

    At the same time, she could attract a wave of fans for the event.

    Then, Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze wandered, observing the other competitors.

    ¡°Hmm, who is that?¡±

    Jiang Xu suddenly noticed a girl sitting on the left side of an opposing team.

    Blonde hair, a bit of an alternative look, and in terms of appearance, out of a full score of ten, she could score a 6.5.

    Zhou Shuyi.

    In his past life, she was a famous livestreamer, an object of silent tribute for many otaku deep into the night.

    However, later on, this woman actually started dating a man who had ¡°eaten flour,¡± resulting in a mass exodus of fans.

    Online, a certain meme became popular.

    Mu Xiaolu: What makes you think you¡¯re worthy of sharing the same ice cream with me?

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have a good impression of this woman in the first place.

    Just a little puff girl.

    It goes to show that people with skewed morals naturally associate with those alike.

    Just like flies are attracted to feces.

    He didn¡¯t expect to encounter her here.

    If so, then forget about being a livestreamer and making big money in this lifetime.

    Go screw nuts in a factory nicely.

    As he pondered, the competition officially started.

    The players were randomly selected.

    Jiang Xu and his team were just making up the numbers; they had no expectations of getting far.

    The first match ended in twenty-two minutes.

    The Pure Love Team won.

    Then there was a fifteen-minute break.

    Reporters at the venue would pick some players for interviews.

    Jiang Xu glanced over and saw that Zhou Shuyi¡¯s team had also won.

    He summoned a staff member and whispered a few instructions.

    The employee nodded and headed in the direction of Zhou Shuyi¡¯s team.

    An Nuonuo went backstage to check on things.

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya were also interviewed separately.

    Fu Yanjie: What about me?

    A peculiar fragrance entered his nostrils.

    Jiang Xu turned around, feeling something.

    His pupils dilated slightly.

    A woman who appeared to be in her thirties was watching him with a scrutinizing look.

    She exuded a mature charm, allure, and elegance that young girls lacked.

    For the vast majority of men, she was like poison.

    Even though she was without makeup, Jiang Xu recognized the woman¡¯s origins at a glance.

 Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Chapter 503 An Unexpected Person Appears

    Chapter 503: Chapter 503 An Unexpected Person Appears

    Translator: 549690339

    Lifuzhen!

    She was quite a legendary woman.

    She was born in 1970.

    Now forty-one years old.

    However, the years haven¡¯t left too many marks on her face.

    With proper care, she looks even fresher than most thirty-year-olds.

    Her skin was tight, but who knew¡­ cough cough cough.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t expected Lifuzhen to appear at such an event.

    But on second thought, he understood.

    Eight out of ten, it was her brother who had her come here, to take Jin Zhizhang¡¯s place and compete against him.

    As Jiang Xu was mentally gearing up, he also became exhilarated.

    Doing business with strong women like her was interesting.

    Little monsters give little experience and drop nothing good.

    But a big boss like Lifuzhen was different.

    ¡®Defeating¡¯ her, there was a high chance of dropping good loot.

    Various thoughts flashed through his mind.

    But outwardly, Jiang Xu pretended not to recognize her, asking, ¡°Who might you be?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending,¡± Lifuzhen spoke in standard Mandarin, ¡°The moment you saw me, your pupils contracted.

    That proves that you recognize me.¡±

    Currently, the internet isn¡¯t that well developed.

    Folks in China are basically unaware of Lifuzhen¡¯s existence.

    It would take a few more years, after the internet has developed, for many who have entered society and been battered to realize just how attractive wealthy women can be.

    After all, the hidden meaning of steel wool is wealth and endurance.

    Jiang Xu was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°My apologies.¡±

    Indeed, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for someone to stand out in a grand family like the Sangsangs if they were simple and naive.

    Moreover, Lifuzhen was twice Jiang Xu¡¯s age, more experienced, and her¡­ knowledge was beyond what Jiang Xu could aspire to.

    Lifuzhen extended her fair small hand, ¡°Pleased to meet you.¡±

    Jiang Xu also shook her hand.

    This woman looked at Jiang Xu with a different sort of intent in her eyes.

    As if¡­ a hunter regards its prey.

    However, she indeed had the stature to do so.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Miss Li, did you come here to participate in the competition?¡±

    Lifuzhen laughed, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a few young people from my company who are participating, just for fun.¡±

    But Jiang Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Though the folks from the hammer often brag, love stealing from other countries, and love to cheat in all sorts of competitions, it seems like they have no merits.

    Well, indeed they have no merits.

    But one thing that has to be admitted is that many of their young people are slick at gaming and have won numerous world championships.

    He would have to be cautious, lest he capsize in the gutter and let the hammer win the championship of this competition.

    The strife began.

    ¡°I should be leaving,¡± Lifuzhen said to Jiang Xu, revealing a meaningful smile.

    Then she turned and left.

    A forty-year-old woman, yet her figure hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    She was one of the most desired women for countless men with poor appetite.

    Wealthy woman, hungry hungry, food food.

    After giving Lifuzhen a deep look, Jiang Xu went to the rest room.

    Zhou Shuyi was already waiting there.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, she excitedly stood up, ¡°Mr. Jiang, hello, I¡¯m¡­ Zhou Shuyi.¡±

    For a tomboy like her, perhaps she could never have imagined meeting Jiang Xu one-on-one.

    ¡°Yes, hello,¡± Jiang Xu said with a gentle expression, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, please take a seat.¡±

    Zhou Shuyi waited for Jiang Xu to sit down before daring to take her seat.

    Her two hands rested on her legs, extremely restrained.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I asked you here because I want to know if you would be willing to join my team.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Shuyi was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I plan to put together a gaming team and would like to invite you to join.¡±

    ¡°But my skills are just average,¡± Zhou Shuyi doubted why Mr. Jiang would think of inviting her.

    It couldn¡¯t possibly be because he fancies me, could it?

    Wait a second, it¡¯s not impossible!

    Even though Jiang Xu has a fiancee who is as beautiful as a goddess.

    But men are known for loving novelty and tiring of the old.

    Tired of the usual home-cooked meals, maybe he wants to try some wild pickings?

    With that thought, Zhou Shuyi suddenly became excited.

    Could it be, she had a chance to leap across social classes?

    Jiang Xu had no idea what this woman was thinking at the moment.

    Otherwise, he would¡¯ve definitely given her several big slaps.

    ¡°You think you are worthy?¡±

    Jiang Xu took out the contract he had prepared and explained, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your competition.

    Although your skills aren¡¯t yet outstanding and still seem a bit green,

    you have a huge potential and will absolutely become top-notch in the industry in the future.

    Here¡¯s the contract, take a look at it.¡±

    Zhou Shuyi was so flattered by Jiang Xu¡¯s words.

    She eagerly took the contract and started reading it seriously.

    Of course, she hadn¡¯t received much education and didn¡¯t understand much.

    She only understood that the base salary was twenty-five hundred a month and the contract was for twenty years.

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this period a bit too long, and the salary so low?¡± Zhou Shuyi showed a troubled expression.

    This wasn¡¯t what she had expected.

    Jiang Xu said seriously, ¡°This is a base salary regardless of performance, which many companies don¡¯t offer.

    As long as you achieve results, it¡¯s normal for your annual salary to reach tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions in the future.

    Do you think a billionaire like me with assets worth hundreds of billions would specifically target you?¡±

    Zhou Shuyi understood.

    It really was just as she had guessed.

    Jiang Xu wanted to keep her as a mistress.

    What about joining a team? That was just a smokescreen.

    So, she quickly signed the contract.

    Jiang Xu sneered inwardly.

    With this, Zhou Shuyi was now in his hands.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t that great, her ability to make money was still there.

    The contract was full of traps.

    If she breached it, she would have to pay an exorbitant sum as compensation¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t be able to get away.

    After squeezing out all her value, he would just put her on ice.

    The competition would last about a month.

    With three rounds of preliminaries, that¡¯s already three weeks gone.

    And of course, the final is naturally set in Magic City.

    Today, at the end of the competition, sixty-eight finalists were produced in the Magic City region.

    Hmm, the Pure Love Team, unsurprisingly, was eliminated.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t surprised, even though Fu Yanjie was fretting over it.

    Jiang Xu patted his shoulder, ¡°You don¡¯t need to come tomorrow. Go back to

    Jiang City and accompany Zhang Yuanyuan.¡±

    He had specifically come over from Jiang City.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Yanjie nodded.

    When the competition ended, Ally took the stage again, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t rush to leave. We have a surprise for you at the end.¡±

    The lights suddenly dimmed.

    Then a woman with a graceful figure walked onto the stage.

    The crowd was stunned for a moment, followed by bursts of cheering.

    It was a singer with no small amount of fame.

    Ally said, ¡°After every competition concludes, there will be a performance by a surprise guest artist. Everyone can look forward to it.¡±

    This was Mr. Jiang¡¯s idea to increase traffic and trending topics.

    Most importantly, it was to enable users of Daily Headlines to grow rapidly.

 Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Chapter 504: A Billion Times Luckier Than Others

    Chapter 504: Chapter 504: A Billion Times Luckier Than Others

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Ah, such a pity, if I had been a little faster, maybe we could have won the second round of the competition.¡±

    On the way back, Bai Xiaoya said with some self-blame.

    The group of four, featuring three girls each with their own unique charm, attracted countless gazes.

    Some bold ones couldn¡¯t resist the urge to come over and strike up a conversation.

    But before they got close, they were stopped by the bodyguards who were secretly following.

    An Nuonuo comforted her, ¡°It¡¯s not much about sister, mainly it¡¯s because I made more mistakes as a support.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Bai Xiaoya nodded, ¡°then it¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re really cute.¡± Bai Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help but pinch her collagen-filled face.

    Upon returning to school, it happened to be mealtime.

    Jiang Xiaoyan suggested going to the second floor of the cafeteria to eat.

    Jiang Xu wanted to go back and check the traffic on ¡®Daily Headlines¡¯, so he asked An Nuonuo to pack some food for him.

    Back in the dormitory, he turned on his computer.

    Seeing the backend data of Daily Headlines¡¯, Jiang Xu was somewhat surprised.

    The first day of the League of Legends competition, the number of new downloads exceeded five million.

    Nearly half of them also registered as users.

    And to hold this competition, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t spend any money but earned a large sum from advertising and endorsement fees.

    The news platform that he had high hopes for also gained a huge increase in traffic.

    With the exclusive rights to League of Legends, as long as it was managed properly, there was no need to worry about the basics of ¡®Daily Headlines¡¯.

    Jiang Xu messaged Ally, telling her she could start looking for advertisers to insert ads in the app.

    He then looked at the current cash flow of the group.

    It had reached fifty billion.

    Unconsciously, his pockets had swollen again.

    Jiang Xu showed a hint of contemplation.

    Now that the cash flow was abundant, it was time to consider the next step.

    He had to invest in anything related to 5G.

    He aimed to get 5G up and running as soon as possible.

    With 5G, that would be the day he truly grew stronger and bigger.

    Short videos, live-streaming sales¡­

    Shuang Ma would be surpassed by him.

    Before that, though, he needed to accumulate more strength.

    An Nuonuo came back.

    ¡°Brother Xu, come out for dinner,¡± An Nuonuo called out from the living room towards the bedroom.

    ¡°Okay, wife.¡±

    Jiang Xu responded while getting up and walking out.

    He saw An Nuonuo with her back to him, taking out the takeout dishes one by one.

    As she bent slightly, the rounded arc of her buttocks invoked fanciful thoughts. Even after seeing it countless times, Jiang Xu still couldn¡¯t get enough. Speaking of which, it had been quite some time since Jiang Xu had eaten, probably about ten days.

    He had been busy these days with work; otherwise, he was playing games or mahjong.

    Jiang Xu walked over and hugged his fiancee from behind.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s delicate body trembled a little, and a rosy red color spread from her ears down to her neck, like morning dawn.

    Her voice was intermittent, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Let¡¯s eat first¡­ otherwise it¡¯ll get cold.¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we have a microwave oven in the dorm, and besides, there¡¯s an order to things when it comes to eating.¡± An Nuonuo: ¡°Mm¡­¡±

    The first meal took more than an hour to eat.

    After finishing, Jiang Xu found that he was still very hungry.

    He decided to reheat the cooled food for a second meal.

    With a ¡°ding¡±, the food was ready.

    Jiang Xu placed the food on the table.

    An Nuonuo came out of the bathroom, continuously wiping her face.

    Her glance at Jiang Xu carried a slight reproach.

    Jiang Xu gave an awkward smile, ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help myself earlier. Is your face clean now?¡±

    ¡°Stop it, let¡¯s not talk about it,¡± the girl took her seat.

    Just as she was about to eat, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Jiang Xiaoyan calling, ¡°You¡­ How are you and An Nuonuo¡­ right now¡­¡±

    The voice bore a painfully suppressed agony.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the food in the canteen¡­ Bai Xiaoya, too¡­ has been affected.¡±

    Jiang Xu quickly asked, ¡°Where are you now? Have you called an ambulance?¡± ¡°We have.¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯m coming right now.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu said to An Nuonuo, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the food; the two of them had an accident.¡±

    An Nuonuo also hurriedly stood up, ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    The two acted separately.

    An Nuonuo went to the girls¡¯ dormitory to find Bai Xiaoya.

    Jiang Xu went to the teachers¡¯ dormitory to find Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Outside the school, chaos reigned.

    It wasn¡¯t just the two of them; many students who had eaten at the canteen were suffering from abdominal pain, vomiting, and other symptoms.

    A shadow of concern crossed Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    Could it be a deliberate act of poisoning targeting him?

    It¡¯s also possible it was just a case of simple food poisoning.

    He arrived at Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s dormitory as fast as he could.

    The door was not locked.

    After entering, he saw her curled up on the sofa, her forehead slick with sweat; she was already in a semi-comatose state.

    This silly girl, so seriously ill, yet the first thing she thought of was whether Jiang Xu was alright.

    Half an hour later, at the hospital.

    Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and a host of school executives had arrived.

    They were all pacing anxiously outside the emergency room.

    Bai Xiaoya and Jiang Xiaoyan were the ones being treated inside.

    With backgrounds as deep as theirs, the school executives were also terrified.

    More than five hundred students had food poisoning and were rushed to several nearby hospitals.

    The canteen contractor hurried over in a panic.

    He knelt down at the scene, ¡°Everyone, the ingredients I choose for the canteen every day are personally selected by me, absolutely fresh.

    Leftover food is given to the pigs; it definitely has nothing to do with me.¡±

    The thought of so many students being affected made the canteen owner shake with fear.

    Even selling himself wouldn¡¯t cover the losses.

    At that moment, no one paid him any attention.

    They were all waiting for the emergency room door to open.

    If those students were alright, that was one thing.

    If something happened, all those senior executives at the school would all have to step down.

    Time ticked by, second by second.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    The door to the emergency room opened.

    Several doctors came out.

    Jiang Xu was the first to rush over, ¡°Doctor, how are they?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re out of danger,¡± one of the doctors replied, ¡°Fortunately, they were brought in on time. After gastric lavage, most of the toxins have been flushed out.

    They just need to be under observation for a few days, and if there are no problems, they can be discharged.¡±

    An Nuonuo also came over and asked, ¡°Then may I ask, Doctor, what caused the food poisoning?¡±

    Doctor: ¡°We¡¯re not clear on that yet; it requires testing of the food, which will take some time.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked again, ¡°Can we go in and see them now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t stay for long; let the patients rest.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya and Jiang Xiaoyan were transferred to VIP wards.

    Seeing that the two were alright, the school executives heaved a sigh of relief and then went to the other emergency rooms to check on the remaining students.

    Inside the VIP ward, Bai Xiaoya and Jiang Xiaoyan were awake.

    They were extremely pale and incredibly weak.

    They appeared to have no strength to resist at all.

    They were being infused with glucose.

    Seeing Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo enter, both of them were stunned.

    Bai Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Wait, why are you two alright?¡±

 Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Chapter 505 Jiang Xiaoyan Are You Not Afraid to Die?

    Chapter 505: Chapter 505 Jiang Xiaoyan Are You Not Afraid to Die?

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± An Nuonuo, upon hearing that, lowered her head guiltily.

    She didn¡¯t know how to answer this question.

    It¡¯s not like she could say, they hadn¡¯t had the chance to eat because they were previously at *bar.

    Jiang Xu touched his nose, ¡°We were just held up a bit by something, so we haven¡¯t had the chance to eat yet.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya oh¡¯d in response and didn¡¯t suspect anything.

    But Jiang Xiaoyan on the other bed kept sneering, ¡°What else could this couple of lovebirds have been doing? They must have been messing around, that¡¯s Why they didn¡¯t have time to eat and so they narrowly escaped disaster.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan, you¡¯re so reckless with your words.

    Being pinpointed by Jiang Xiaoyan, An Nuonuo¡¯s entire face turned bright red, short of steaming up.

    ¡°Soo Gwai Yi.¡± Bai Xiaoya suddenly realized, ¡°So being in love has such benefits, I also want a sweet love like that.¡±

    An Nuonuo wanted to run away right now.

    Having such a private matter exposed in public, she felt like she was about to crumble.

    Thankfully, at that moment, the door to the hospital room opened.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s father, as well as Bai Xiaoya¡¯s parents and grandparents, all arrived.

    An Nuonuo sighed in relief and quickly pulled Jiang Xu to leave the hospital room.

    If she stayed any longer, she was going to lose her mind.

    Just then a doctor came over and said to Jiang Xu, ¡°The cause of the food poisoning has been detected.

    Someone had put pesticide into the food.

    If the dosage had been a bit higher, there might have been a risk to life.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded slightly, ¡°Thank you, doctor, I understand.¡± After the doctor left, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo back to the school. Although he wasn¡¯t hopeful, he still went to ask the school to retrieve surveillance footage.

    As expected, several of the cafeteria¡¯s cameras from a few hours earlier were either malfunctioning or had been deliberately obscured.

    The entire cafeteria has now been sealed off.

    Lots of officials have arrived, conducting an investigation inside.

    But Jiang Xu guessed that they wouldn¡¯t find much.

    In a place like a cafeteria, with so many people coming and going.

    Without surveillance, unless there were eyewitnesses, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find much.

    Now the only hope was that the cafeteria¡¯s chefs and the uncles and aunties serving the food might know something.

    ¡°Hope it wasn¡¯t specifically targeting me,¡± Jiang Xu murmured to himself. If it was because of him, then Jiang Xu would certainly feel a lot of guilt. For having involved so many other students.

    Apart from the official investigation, the forces behind Bai Xiaoya and Jiang Xiaoyan, as well as Liu Dahai, who Jiang Xu had also sent to investigate, were looking into the matter.

    With the combined efforts of all parties, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find the real culprit behind the scenes.

    That evening, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t come back, still in the hospital room. She said that Jiang Xiaoyan was bored and wanted An Nuonuo to keep her company.

    Only Jiang Xu could see through her little ploy.

    But seeing that she was weak, he didn¡¯t expose her.

    Returning to his private dormitory, Jiang Xu opened up Tiantian Headlines.

    The poisoning incident in the cafeteria was reported there as well and was even featured at the top.

    Currently, this app had not integrated big data yet.

    One reason was that Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t completely finished it yet, only about one percent done.

    Another reason was that using it too soon would surely lead to it being copied by other companies.

    In China, such things are not uncommon.

    His personal account already had over a million followers.

    He had posted ten pieces.

    All of them about everyday stuff.

    Then Jiang Xu found some pre-edited material from his documents and uploaded it.

    He had quite a few ¡®drafts¡¯ ready that could sustain updates for a week.

    Once updated, Jiang Xu was ready to sleep.

    But just then, a pleasant voice came from outside the window, ¡°Jiang Xu, come out for a moment.¡±

    Jiang Xu rose to his feet and walked to the window for a look outside.

    Under the street light, a girl stood there.

    She was wearing a super short skirt, showing off a pair of dazzlingly pale long

    She had a head of remarkably conspicuous blonde hair.

    It was Mo Hawa¡¯er.

    ¡°What does this woman want me to do?¡±

    Jiang Xu muttered to himself, then went downstairs.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her and asked.

    He had never had much of a liking for these exchange students.

    It was just that when compared to the boys, the girls were much better, not causing too much trouble.

    ¡°I know who poisoned the cafeteria,¡± Mo Hawa¡¯er said without any beating around the bush.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Terms.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy talking to a smart person like you,¡± Mo Hawa¡¯er smiled faintly, ¡°My

    dad opened a transport company here.

    But the business isn¡¯t doing well, unable to compete with the local ones.

    The business practices here are very simple and rough, first burning money to snatch market share with extremely low prices.

    After all their competitors have been defeated or acquired, they start monopolizing the market.¡±

    At this point, Mo Hawa¡¯er appeared quite annoyed.

    Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°You want me to find business for your dad¡¯s company?¡±

    Mo Hawa¡¯er nodded.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Xu said gravely, ¡°Orders worth one billion a year, signed for five years.

    The condition is, your dad¡¯s company must not engage in any illegal activities.¡±

    Mo Hawa¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°Of course not, here, take this.¡±

    Having said that, Mo Hawa¡¯er took a USB drive out of her pocket and handed it to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°We¡¯ve not signed any contract, and yet you trust me so much that I won¡¯t go back on my word?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± Mo Hawa¡¯er said with conviction, ¡°Someone like you wouldn¡¯t do something so degrading; I¡¯m very accurate at judging people.¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°After I¡¯ve confirmed there¡¯s nothing wrong with the contents, I¡¯ll have someone contact you.¡±

    Then Jiang Xu hurriedly went upstairs.

    He paused as he was about to insert the USB into the computer.

    Instead, he picked up a spare new computer and plugged the USB into it.

    It¡¯s necessary to be on guard against others.

    If the USB contained a virus, all the data on his computer could be leaked.

    However, Mo Hawa¡¯er hadn¡¯t played any tricks.

    There was just one video in the USB.

    He clicked open.

    From the angle of the video, it seemed to be captured with a spy camera.

    The filming location was clearly the cafeteria.

    You could see several figures sneaking in.

    Their roles were clear.

    A few were responsible for distracting the cafeteria uncles and aunties, as well as the chefs.

    Some dealt with disabling cameras at various corners.

    The rest took the opportunity to mix some unknown liquid into the dishes.

    Seeing this, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes blazed with fury.

    There were twelve perpetrators.

    Strikingly, they were those exchange students.

    Ten guys and two girls.

    It was likely that Mo Hawa¡¯er had been the one filming.

    Then, for her family¡¯s business, she didn¡¯t hesitate to sell these people out.

    Jiang Xu closed his eyes, thinking about how to make these Little Wall

    Governor Juices pay the greatest price.

    He pondered for a solid ten minutes.

    Jiang Xu suddenly opened his eyes, a hint of cruelty appearing at the corner of

    his mouth, ¡°Dare to cause trouble, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡±

 Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Chapter 506

    Chapter 506: Chapter 506

    Translator: 549690339

    Early in the morning, Jiang Xu arrived at the hospital carrying breakfast for three.

    Bai Xiaoya and Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s families were not there.

    Last night, it was only An Nuonuo staying with the two of them.

    Today, seeing their complexions, Jiang Xu noticed they had improved a lot.

    ¡°Hungry, huh? Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo aside and expertly opened the breakfast.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan complained, ¡°We¡¯re the patients here, shouldn¡¯t we be served first?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Bai Xiaoya chimed in, ¡°You can¡¯t be flaunting your affection like this.

    What if it worsens our condition?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Then it¡¯ll be a grand spectacle.¡±

    The two beautiful girls glared at Jiang Xu angrily.

    An Nuonuo hurriedly tried to smooth things over: ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s feed the two

    sisters first.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya pouted, ¡°Nuonuo, I want you to feed me.

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡±

    Gentle, amiable, virtuous Nuonuo sat at the edge of the bed holding the breakfast.

    She gently blew on it before delivering it to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s mouth.

    And then she also said to the girl in the next bed, ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll feed you soon.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was about to say it¡¯s not necessary, just let Jiang Xu feed me.

    But before she could speak, she saw Jiang Xu feeding An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo fed Bai Xiaoya, Jiang Xu fed An Nuonuo.

    This scene was both peculiar and harmonious.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: So should I leave?

    After all three had finished their breakfast, Jiang Xu brought out the video from yesterday.

    Half an hour later.

    ¡°Doctor, doctor, come quick!¡±

    Jiang Xu rushed out in a panic.

    Soon, several attending physicians ran over at top speed.

    The two young ladies in the hospital room were no ordinary people; a mishap would be too much for anyone to handle.

    ¡°What happened, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, doctor, my stomach hurts so much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so uncomfortable, feels like there are countless bugs crawling inside.¡± On the hospital beds, Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya were rolling around in pain, wailing.

    This scared the doctors terribly.

    They quickly performed various examinations.

    Jiang Xu then told the bodyguards of Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya, who were waiting outside, to contact their families immediately.

    Before long, their family members also arrived.

    ¡°What the hell happened?¡±

    ¡°Save my daughter quickly!¡±

    ¡°If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll tear this whole hospital down!¡±

    Even the hospital director was alerted and rushed over to diagnose the two of them personally.

    What puzzled the doctors, though, was that the examination results showed no problems.

    But seeing their unrelenting wails and intense pain, the doctors did not dare to take the matter lightly.

    They prescribed some medicine, and then a large group of experts sat together to discuss the situation urgently.

    Meanwhile, the top echelons of the school also received news.

    The families of Bai Xiaoya and Jiang Xiaoyan vented their frustrations at the school authorities.

    ¡°The school must take full responsibility for this incident!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, my beautiful and precious daughter has now become like this!¡± ¡°If anything short of a full recovery happens, I will not let this rest!¡± ¡°Has there still been no progress in figuring out what happened?

    Faced with the pressing questions from the two powerful families, the school officials were all sweating profusely and restless in their seats.

    For a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to say or how to respond.

    Jiang Xu saw that the time was right.

    He interjected, ¡°I¡¯ve found evidence of who did it.¡±

    With a swoosh, all eyes turned to Jiang Xu.

    A few minutes later, they had finished watching the video.

    Jiang Yuanfeng¡¯s gaze was piercing as he stared at the school¡¯s senior administration, ¡°The nature of this poisoning is extremely vile.

    I don¡¯t care about the background of those responsible; they must be sent to prison!¡±

    Bai¡¯s father also expressed his opinion, ¡°That¡¯s right, this matter needs to be dealt with severely; it¡¯s useless for anyone to interfere!¡±

    The school¡¯s senior administration also stated that they would not be lenient and everything would be handled according to the regulations.

    This was the only choice they had been forced into.

    If Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t made them stage this spectacle and blown the matter up, even if Jiang Xu had brought out the video, the school would probably have opted for a low-profile handling of the situation to calm things down, given all the considerations.

    But now that it involved the daughters of two business tycoons, that was no longer an option.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu returned to the school with the senior administration.

    They called the police en route.

    Upon entering the school, they happened to see a group of exchange students, arm in arm, laughing and ready to go out.

    They also spotted Jiang Xu immediately, and their expressions instantly grew cold.

    This guy was really annoying.

    One of them said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s lucky he didn¡¯t fall for it.

    Another snorted coldly, ¡°Give it some time, and we¡¯ll do it again. I don¡¯t believe his luck will hold up.¡±

    Jiang Xu walked towards them.

    The exchange students didn¡¯t give him a warm welcome and even wanted to mock him.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    But before they could speak, Jiang Xu slapped the face of the one at the front.

    He used all his strength, drawing blood from the gum.

    The other exchange students instantly had red eyes and wanted to retaliate. But the police¡¯s moves were quicker, and they had already pinned them to the ground.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Let us go!¡±

    ¡°Do you know who we are?!¡±

    This incident attracted a large number of students to watch, all with expressions of eating melons.

    Soon, they were taken away.

    Within a few minutes, the school announced the extremely vile poisoning incident through broadcasts and forums.

    The whole school was in an uproar.

    Many who thought the exchange students were superior felt their mentality explode.

    And some, who had been flattering them since the first day they arrived, now found themselves at a loss.

    We¡¯re not brothers; how could you do such a thing?

    I¡¯ve only flattered you halfway through, and now you¡¯re in trouble. Couldn¡¯t you have held on a bit longer, so I could complete my task?

    Jiang Xu immediately secured an exclusive release of this news through ¡®Daily Headlines.¡¯

    With his ongoing efforts on this front, he was gradually beginning to make a name for himself.

    His market share was continually increasing.

    Jiang Xu maximized traffic on the platform to promote this piece of news. He wanted more people to be aware of it, leaving no room for maneuvering. In truth, society had already been dissatisfied with such phenomena, just no one had set it off yet.

    And this poisoning incident was a perfect trigger.

    Because the incident had wide-reaching implications and was backed by public opinion and the power of both the Bai and Jiang families, and with the evidence being conclusive, there was nothing much to discuss.

    So, it took only two days for the trial result to come out.

    The twelve people were sentenced to ten years each, fined half a million per person, and made responsible for all expenses of the poisoned students.

 Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Chapter 507 You Are Really Not Being Human

    Chapter 507: Chapter 507 You Are Really Not Being Human

    Translator: 549690339

    Among the exchange students who had come, there were still eight girls remaining.

    All of them were pretty well-behaved, attending school regularly without causing any trouble.

    However, to ensure that similar incidents wouldn¡¯t happen again, the school had invested in increased security at the cafeteria.

    Every dish had to be tested for poison before being served.

    The number of surveillance cameras had also increased by fifty, reaching an insanely obsessive level.

    Moreover, if a camera was blocked or broken, the security room would issue an alarm immediately.

    Yep, this system was developed by Jiang Xu.

    At noon, Jiang Xu arrived at the hospital room carrying an extra-large portion of spicy crayfish and some beer.

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya were already much better.

    But for the sake of the act, they still had to stay there for a couple more days.

    After entering the room, Jiang Xu locked the door from inside.

    Then he opened the window.

    ¡°Wow, the good stuff is here.¡±

    ¡°Oh man, why did you come Just now? I¡¯m so hungry I could die.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya sprang out of bed in a flash.

    Both clad in hospital gowns.

    However, when compared to each other, it was obvious that Bai Xiaoya had the upper hand.

    Without mentioning anything else, just her chest was a whole size larger than Xiaoya¡¯s.

    Among the three girls present, it was Jiang Xiaoyan who was the smallest.

    She was aware of this, but there was nothing she could do.

    All sorts of remedies like eye exercises and massages had been tried, but all were in vain.

    She had once searched the internet and found that the only way to ¡®change her destiny¡¯ was to have a child.

    It was said that there was a very high chance of increasing by one size.

    Jiang Xu had bought fifteen pounds of crayfish, both spicy and numb-spicy flavors.

    He opened four cans of chilled beer.

    Eating crayfish with beer in the summer was the absolute best.

    Jiang Xu peeled a few for An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya couldn¡¯t stand to watch.

    ¡°Showing off your love again, huh?¡±

    ¡°Keep feeding us all this dog food and we¡¯ll turn you two into red bean paste,¡± they threatened.

    Jiang Xu:

    Damn, these two women must be hitting menopause early, with all this anger.

    Forget it, seeing as they did put quite a bit of effort into this whole affair, he decided not to argue.

    After filling up on food and drink, Jiang Xiaoyan, holding her round belly, smacked her lips and said, ¡°Oh man, it¡¯d be so cool if you could play League of Legends on a phone.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Bai Xiaoya also said, ¡°But that¡¯s going to be really hard to achieve.¡±

    ¡°Give me two more years,¡± Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°I¡¯ll move every game out there into your smartphones.¡±

    The progress on smartphone chips was not too shabby at the moment.

    Mainly because they had Ni Guangnan at the helm.

    His passion and expertise in smartphone chips were nearly unparalleled.

    Also, after more than a year of collaboration, he realized that Jiang Xu was truly committed to development.

    Whenever research funds fell short, he didn¡¯t hesitate to transfer the money immediately.

    As a result, Ni gave as good as he got, inviting many top scientists, physicists, mathematicians, and others to join the team.

    Now, the chip development team was already quite large and indeed lavish.

    The second-generation 32nm chip was on the brink of success.

    The pace was more than ten times faster than Jiang Xu had anticipated.

    It was expected that by around June, they could carry out the first trial production.

    If all went well, they could proceed with installation and testing.

    The development of Mei Zhu Mio and Mei Zhu Mio Plus was also proceeding at full speed.

    And low to mid-end phones were about to hit the market soon.

    The outline of a future vast business empire was gradually unfolding before Jiang Xu.

    By that time, he would hold a majority of the domestic mobile phone market share.

    You can install as many in-house apps on the smartphone as you want.

    Between the smartphone, software, and entertainment, a perfect closed loop has formed.

    It¡¯s just like Sangsang¡¯s status in Universe Country.

    After resting for a bit, Jiang Xu started dragging An Nuonuo away.

    They had to go filming that afternoon.

    Today¡¯s scenes were very important.

    It was the day the two characters confirmed their relationship, and there was also a kiss scene.

    ¡°Ah, can we not kiss?¡± An Nuonuo said on the way, feeling somewhat uneasy.

    She still found it embarrassing to kiss Jiang Xu in public.

    ¡°A kiss is definitely needed, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be complete,¡± Jiang Xu chuckled, seeing An Nuonuo pouting before he changed his tone,

    ¡°But when the time comes, we could ask everyone to leave, and we¡¯ll just edit that segment out after we¡¯ve shot it.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± An Nuonuo agreed.

    That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to die of social embarrassment.

    The filming process went very smoothly.

    The series had now reached episode fifteen, and the plot was over halfway through.

    Only fifteen more episodes and it would be the grand finale.

    An Nuonuo seemed to have become addicted to acting.

    On the way back, she kept pestering Jiang Xu to write the plot for a second season.

    Jiang Xu had already thought it through.

    The plot for the second part would focus on married life and raising children.

    On Monday, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo attended class as usual.

    Due to their recent busyness, they had fallen behind in their coursework.

    Both of them tried to carve out time to study every evening.

    Upon walking into the school, they were greeted by bursts of floral fragrance.

    The school had planted many cherry blossoms.

    In March and April, the entire school seemed to be covered in a layer of pink.

    Early in the morning, there were already many people taking pictures under the cherry blossoms.

    Yep.

    Jiang Xu glanced over and noted that most students were still using non-branded phones.

    A few from wealthier families were using Mei Zhu smartphones.

    It seemed that the mid to low-range phones needed to be released soon so that everyone could enjoy affordable and high-quality smartphones.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I want to take pictures too,¡± An Nuonuo chirped excitedly.

    No girl could resist the enchantment of fluttering cherry blossoms.

    Jiang Xu looked for a good angle, and An Nuonuo bounded happily to a cherry blossom tree.

    In the tranquility of the morning, the sun shone through thin clouds, filling the entire school with light.

    The blooming cherry trees became the focal point.

    The delicate cherry blossoms swayed gently in the breeze, like pink clouds on the ground, creating a dreamlike atmosphere.

    Standing under one of these cherry trees, An Nuonuo stood crisply.

    She was dressed in a white dress today, its hem fluttering lightly with her movements, resembling a blooming lily.

    Her thick hair, waterfall-like, billowed in the wind, the tips lightly brushing against the cherry blossom petals as if engaging in a silent conversation with them.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face was lit up with the purest smile in the world.

    Her eyes, clear and bright, seemed to cleanse everything around her.

    Her skin appeared even more fair and delicate under the cascading cherry blossoms, porcelain-like.

    She gently stretched out her hand to caress the trunk of the cherry blossom tree, as if feeling the pulse of life within it.

    In that moment, she seemed to merge with the cherry tree, becoming a part of nature itself.

    Everything around her grew silent, as if time stood still right then.

    Sunlight filtered through the gaps in the cherry blossoms, casting a golden glow on An Nuonuo.

    The petals fell gently around her, as if dancing in her honor.

    Jiang Xu pressed the shutter button, capturing these beautiful moments one after another.

 Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Chapter 508 Ahoy-hoy-hoy, Here I Come!

    Chapter 508: Chapter 508 Ahoy-hoy-hoy, Here I Come!

    Translator: 549690339

    ¡°Brother Xu, your photography skills are so-so¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo muttered, looking at the photos Jiang Xu took.

    Then she was promptly seized by the back of her neck by Jiang Xu, ¡°Dare you to dislike my work?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I was wrong, I dare not, it tickles, giggle giggle giggle¡­¡±

    Early morning.

    The fragrance of flowers, the laughter of a girl, and the brilliant sunlight all interwove with each other, creating a beautiful tapestry.

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath.

    Sometimes he thought, if he sold the company, held a big stack of cash, and

    stopped striving,

    Life would just be about eating, drinking, and merrymaking. That wouldn¡¯t be

    so bad.

    Traveling the world with a beauty might also make for a lovely story.

    ¡°Ah, did you watch ¡®Hunter in the City¡¯ last night? The male lead is super

    handsome.¡±

    ¡°I did, not just handsome, but he has a great body too; I almost drooled.¡±

    ¡°They only update two episodes a day, too slow.

    Two girls passed by, discussing excitedly.

    Jiang Xu just happened to overhear them.

    ¡®Hunter in the City¡¯¡­

    Isn¡¯t that from Hammer over there?

    The lead actor is Li Minggao.

    The story is about Li Runcheng, a doctorate from Sparrow Polytechnic

    Institute, who enters Universe Country¡¯s National Information Intelligence Office, seeking the secret killer of his biological father from 24 years ago, and to take his revenge.

    Jiang Xu knew this because, in his past life, to have more common topics with

    Zhou Qingyue, he watched a lot of these TV series and movies.

    The series was very popular, claiming the ratings champion at the time, and won numerous awards.

    Jiang Xu searched the internet for related entries.

    The series was very popular and became the current ratings leader.

    ¡°Moving so fast, huh?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze sparkled.

    Lifuzhen was truly playing a trump card with her move.

    The next step would probably be to arrange their trainees over there to come to the domestic scene to attract fans and money.

    Arriving in the classroom, Jiang Xu checked the backend data of his video

    website.

    Most of the TV data from yesterday had fallen by half.

    Needless to say, they were all taken away by ¡®Hunter in the City.

    In his past life, for a long time, the major entertainment companies could only struggle to survive in the shadow of the Korean wave.

    Even the superstars had to give way to those from Hammer, unable to hold a candle to them.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xu had already made corresponding preparations.

    Jiang Xu sent a message to Avi: The fifth work can be launched.

    Currently, Ally is mainly responsible for gaming and financial business.

    Avi is in charge of the entertainment side.

    Long before, Jiang Xu had been preparing for this day.

    He secretly shot six TV series and two movies.

    All adapted from top online novels.

    In terms of the storyline, character setting, and quality, they all outshone

    Hammer¡¯s productions.

    Avi quickly replied with a received message.

    The class bell rang.

    Jiang Xu put away his cellphone and listened to the lecture attentively with An Nuonuo.

    Inside Li Fuzhen¡¯s Office.

    She was sitting in front of the computer, wearing rimless glasses, focused on

    her task.

    Next to her was a cup of steaming coffee.

    When she worked, she naturally emanated a strong aura that made ordinary people wary of approaching.

    ¡°Thump thump thump¡­¡±

    A faint knocking sounded, and Lifuzhen answered.

    Only then did her secretary enter, speaking softly, ¡°President, this is the viewing data for the first day of ¡®Hunter in the City.¡¯ It broke all of Dragon Country¡¯s viewing records.¡±

    Lifuzhen glanced at it and set it aside, saying indifferently, ¡°The release of the next few works also needs to be prepared in advance.

    As soon as this drama finishes broadcasting, follow it up immediately.

    Additionally, keep a tight watch on Jiang Xu¡¯s side, report any movement to me at once.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President, I¡¯m going out.¡±

    Lifuzhen stretched and rose to walk over to the floor-to-ceiling window. Gazing at the traffic outside, a fierce light ignited in her narrow eyes, ¡°The market in this country is thousands, tens of thousands of times larger than domestically.

    If managed well, I could even surpass Big Brother in wealth.

    By then, I might have a chance at becoming the next head of Sangsang.¡±

    This was an ambitious woman with loftier dreams than the heavens, and she had the capability to match.

    After standing for a while, Lifuzhen took out her phone and dialed a number,

    ¡°You can take action now.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    When the class bell rang, An Nuonuo rubbed her flat stomach and acted coquettishly towards Jiang Xu, ¡°I want to eat fish-flavored shredded pork, eggplant hotpot, and kung pao chicken.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s go grab a good spot.¡±

    Second floor of the cafeteria.

    Jiang Xu went to get food, while An Nuonuo went to buy drinks.

    ¡°Aiya, here I come.¡±

    Just as he finished getting the food, Bai Xiaoya sat down across from Jiang Xu. Jiang Xu was astonished, ¡°When were you discharged from the hospital? You didn¡¯t even tell me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya parted her red lips slightly, ¡°Would you have come to pick me up if I had told you?¡±

    ¡°NO,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°But I would have told you to be careful on the way.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya gave him a big roll of her eyes, ¡°Pfft!¡±

    ¡ö¡öSister Xiaoya, you¡¯re discharged,¡± An Nuonuo said, surprised to see Bai Xiaoya, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get more.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya replied, ¡°I¡¯m on a diet recently. Just a braised pork with preserved vegetables, a boiled fish fillet, and a bowl of white rice will do.¡±

    Dude, you call that a diet?

    ¡°Okie dokie, Sister, just a moment.¡±

    An Nuonuo turned and went to get more food.

    Propping her chin with both hands, Bai Xiaoya stared at Jiang Xu and teased in a sing-song voice, ¡°Having someone else order your girlfriend around to fetch food, Brother isn¡¯t angry, right?¡±

    ¡°Cut it out, don¡¯t spout nonsense,¡± Jiang Xu said with no good humor, ¡°Have you been hanging out with Jiang Xiaoyan for too long and picked up her bad habits?¡±

    ¡°Where have I ever,¡± Bai Xiaoya started picking at her food, blinking her eyes nonstop, sending out waves of charm, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re misunderstanding me, it hurts.¡±

    Jiang Xu pretended he was going to hit her, and Bai Xiaoya finally stopped acting up.

    An Nuonuo brought over the food Bai Xiaoya had requested.

    After sitting down, she asked, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, where¡¯s Sister Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°Oh, she went back to the company,¡± Bai Xiaoya replied as she took a bite of her fish, ¡°She said she¡¯s thinking of a way to teach those twelve students a lesson.¡± Jiang Xu smiled to himself.

    That was so Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She¡¯s always the one bullying others; others don¡¯t get the chance to bully her. Bai Xiaoya was lively in nature, chattering away with An Nuonuo at the dining table.

    Jiang Xu would chime in from time to time, but mostly he just quietly ate his food.

    The food in the cafeteria was especially delicious today; they finished everything on their plates.

    Jiang Xu guzzled down his drink, ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to the dorm for a rest.¡±

    ¡°Ah, everyone, look at the news!¡± He had just stood up to leave when a student let out a shriek.

 Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Chapter 509 Alright, Playing Like That, Huh?

    Chapter 509: Chapter 509 Alright, Playing Like That, Huh?

    The girl¡¯s scream drew the attention of everyone on the second floor of the cafeteria.

    Her companion hurried to ask what had happened.

    The girl shouted excitedly, ¡°Quick, look at the top trending topic on Weibo.¡±

    Many people immediately took out their phones.

    Before long, a chorus of astonished voices erupted intermittently.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Bai Xiaoya opened Weibo with confusion.

    Seeing the top trending post, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s pupils widened in shock, ¡°What the?!¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo leaned over.

    They saw the bold headline on the screen.

    It read: Shocking, famous actress Zhou Qingyue actually has improper relations with multiple outsiders!

    Clicking in, there were some very eye-popping photos.

    The people in them were unclothed, with only mosaics censoring key parts.

    For any actress, this kind of thing was a fatal blow.

    Eight out of ten times, it would destroy their career, just like the previous ¡°Facade Gate¡± scandal, which ruined Zhang Bozhi.

    It almost pushed her to rock bottom.

    Even now, many netizens¡¯ hard drives still treasure her ¡®works¡¯.

    Oh, and the uncut version from Color Realm.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t seen it, but supposedly a lot of the plot was real.

    One could only say the leading lady was very¡­

    But back to the point.

    Jiang Xu took the phone from Bai Xiaoya¡¯s hand.

    He carefully reviewed each photo.please visit ¡± sitestorys(.)c0m ¡± maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries.

    Afterward, he made a judgment, ¡°The photos are fake, the faces have been photoshopped on.¡±

    ¡ö¡öI know they¡¯re fake too,¡± Bai Xiaoya was frantic, ¡°but the problem is, netizens won¡¯t believe it.

    The photos are photoshopped perfectly, even with software, it might not be detectable.

    Netizens will only think that Zhou Qingyue really is promiscuous.

    And look, the woman¡¯s height, figure, and skin tone are all very similar to Zhou Qingyue¡¯s.

    The opponent came prepared; with this, the difficulty of turning the tide against the wind is very high.¡±

    It was just as Bai Xiaoya had said.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mind had already conjured a name: Lifuzhen.

    This woman was now attacking on two fronts.

    It wasn¡¯t enough to target the TV dramas but also aimed to ruin Jiang Xu¡¯s company¡¯s most profitable female artist.

    ¡°Leave this matter to me,¡± Jiang Xu said calmly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with Sister Xiaoya to see her,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°She must be feeling very desperate and helpless right now.¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Go ahead, and be careful on your way.¡±

    They split up.

    Jiang Xu hurried to the company at the fastest speed.

    Avi was already waiting at the door.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡± Jiang Xu asked while walking.

    Avi caught up quickly, her words tumbling out, ¡°Right now, the entire internet is spreading those photos, and in just over an hour, the discussion has reached over a hundred million.

    Moreover, it¡¯s still increasing at a very exaggerated pace.

    Under such circumstances, even if we pay to delete posts and lower the trending topic, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    The power of spectators is truly terrifying.

    And especially when the gossip concerned a popular actress.

    Zhou Qingyue, since her debut, had never had any scandals with any man nor had she been photographed going out alone.

    Her fans had always called her career-oriented, the pure jade girl.

    So when this incident came out, the backlash she received was also incredibly terrifying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste money on these things,¡± Jiang Xu said in a heavy tone. ¡°Keep the company staff¡¯s mouths shut; don¡¯t chat nonsense about what you shouldn¡¯t during work hours.¡±

    Avi replied, ¡°Got it, boss, I understand.

    Upon entering the office.

    Avi had already laid all the relevant materials on the desk ahead of time.

    Jiang Xu looked down and started to read them.

    The photos were initially circulated by a small blogger with just a few thousand followers.

    And after the spread, the other party chose to deactivate their account immediately.

    Now, it¡¯s impossible to track them down.

    Next, Zhou Qingyue is already ¡°abandoned by everyone.

    Ninety-nine percent of the fans have turned against her, believing she is a wanton and shameless woman.

    As for the onlookers, they naturally abhor such behavior.

    After looking over the materials on the table, Jiang Xu opened Weibo.

    Good Lord.

    Jiang Xu was shocked.

    The top ten trending topics on Weibo were all about Zhou Qingyue. Hot search number one: The shape of what Zhou Qingyue threw. Hot search number two: How many different skills Zhou Qingyue knows. Hot search number three: The unfathomable Zhou Qingyue.

    Hot search number four¡­

    Just clicking into any of them, the number of comments was look+. Moreover, most of these comments were quite offensive and hard to look at. Most girls, upon seeing such comments, wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Such terrifying traffic, even if you added up the peak periods of the four biggest stars, might not match Zhou Qingyue¡¯s current numbers. Unless those four announced they were closeted simultaneously. For the time being, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t think of any good solution. He could only download those photos and then see if he could find any flaws. Unfortunately, after spending over an hour on it, he made no progress. To him, the photos seemed as if they were genuine.

    Lifuzhen was indeed very scary.

    She was meticulous in her actions.

    The photos did not have any flaws.

    So expecting to clear Zhou Qingyue¡¯s name through the photos was impossible. He couldn¡¯t come up with any good solutions for the moment.

    Jiang Xu decided to go see Zhou Qingyue first. This cash cow couldn¡¯t have any problems. If Zhou Qingyue knew what Jiang Xu was thinking, she would probably curse in anger.

    AU I¡¯ve been thinking about is you, and you just see me as a tool, huh?

    An hour later, Jiang Xu arrived at Zhou Qingyue¡¯s place.

    He rang the doorbell.

    It was Bai Xiaoya who opened the door.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°How is she now? Is she crying miserably?¡± Bai Xiaoya had a strange look in her eyes, ¡°Go in and see for yourself.¡± Jiang Xu was full of question marks.

    As soon as he entered the house, Jiang Xu heard bursts of manic laughter.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m famous now, I¡¯m totally famous this time.

    ¡°The whole internet is discussing me, this traffic, even superstars don¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna make a fortune, that¡¯s so much money!¡±

    He saw Zhou Qingyue bouncing and jumping on the living room sofa, her face filled with ecstasy.

    Her long hair was also extremely disheveled due to her vigorous movements. She looked as if she had gone mad.

    Jiang Xu took out his phone and dialed 120: ¡°Hello, there¡¯s someone here who¡¯s gone crazy, please hurry¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, I¡¯m not crazy.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s actions, quickly ran over, snatched away the phone, and hung up.

    She stood barefoot on the floor.

    Her pair of jade-like feet were white as snow, small enough to be covered by one hand easily.

    Not to mention anything else, just these jade feet alone could drive many with special hobbies crazy.

    ¡°You¡¯re okay?¡± Jiang Xu asked incredulously: ¡°I know you¡¯re taking a big hit right now, you should still get checked out.

 Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Chapter 510 Sorry, I Win Again

    Chapter 510: Chapter 510 Sorry, I Win Again

    Zhou Qingyue casually placed Jiang Xu¡¯s phone on the table.

    Then she plunked herself down on the sofa.

    Her beautiful legs swung back and forth as she hummed an unknown tune, appearing to be in a very good mood.

    Bai Xiaoya and An Nuonuo both stood beside Jiang Xu, their faces filled with concern.

    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Jiang Xu looked at Bai Xiaoya and An Nuonuo,

    ¡°Has she really been overstimulated?¡±

    ¡°No idea.¡± Bai Xiaoya shook her head, ¡°As soon as Nuonuo and I got here, she started acting like this.

    Hopping and jumping around the room like a wild monkey.

    And she kept letting out bursts of weird laughter, super scary.¡±

    ¡°Should we¡­¡± An Nuonuo hesitated over her choice of words, then said softly, ¡°Maybe we should take her to the hospital to have a look.

    If there really is a problem, we can get it treated sooner.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s work together and get her into the car.¡± ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m really fine.¡± The corners of Zhou Qingyue¡¯s mouth were harder to suppress than an AK, ¡°You guys should be happy for me.

    With such a huge amount of traffic and attention, sis here is about to step into the ranks of top-tier celebrities.

    In the future, when you see sis, you must be more courteous.¡±

    Jiang Xu concluded, ¡°She really has gone mad.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya nodded, ¡°And it¡¯s pretty serious.¡±

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°Don¡¯t delay, let¡¯s hurry to the hospital.¡±

    Done speaking, the three of them were about to start moving Zhou Qingyue out.

    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m really fine,¡± Zhou Qingyue stepped back, watching them with great wariness, ¡°To tell you the truth, I have a way to solve this crisis.¡±

    ¡°Huh? x3¡±

    All three of them looked at Zhou Qingyue with astonishment.

    ¡°What way?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her skeptically.

    This matter was now causing a huge public scandal; solving it wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    Even he couldn¡¯t come up with a solution in such a short time.

    With Zhou Qingyue¡¯s intelligence, could she really come up with a good idea?

    Under the doubtful gazes of the three, Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but straighten her spine.

    Get ready, I¡¯m about to show off.

    She cleared her throat and said, ¡°The photos, to be sure, look very realistic.

    I almost freaked out the first time I saw them, thinking I was done for.

    But then I thought, I¡¯m not panicked at all.

    Because I have birthmarks on my back and my butt.

    These are not in those photos.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not going to help,¡± Bai Xiaoya frowned, ¡°Are you suggesting showing your butt to people?

    As for showing your back, many netizens could still say it¡¯s fake.¡±

    Jiang Xu, however, came to a realization.

    So that¡¯s it, no wonder Zhou Qingyue was so confident.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Zhou Qingyue said triumphantly, ¡°First, regarding the issue of authenticity.

    I can go to the most authoritative hospital in the country and get a certificate. Second, I can invite some highly respected female seniors from the industry. Show them the birthmarks on my body in a room, and then get them to testify for me.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s line of thinking was clear, and her method was certainly feasible.

    ¡°Wow, not bad, Xiao Zhou.¡± Bai Xiaoya gave her a thumbs-up, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to have such smarts.¡±

    An Nuonuo also nodded in agreement, ¡°Zhou is amazing.¡±

    Even Jiang Xu gave her rare praise.

    This huge crisis was now turning into an enormous fortune!

    The more furiously the netizens cursed now, the bigger the benefits Zhou

    Qingyue would reap after the turnaround.

    Zhou Qingyue felt refreshed and invigorated.

    Great, great, great, it was finally her turn to hit the jackpot.

    The future of the entertainment industry was hers to command.

    Jiang Xu said in a stern voice, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already got a plan, then you should get ready as soon as possible.

    ¡°Wait until the public opinion ferments and reaches its peak, then we¡¯ll bring out the evidence.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, mhm, mhm.¡± Zhou Qingyue nodded vigorously, her gaze towards Jiang Xu softened with a trace of tenderness.

    After this incident, Jiang Xu¡¯s opinion of her must have deepened.

    The status she held in his heart would definitely rise.

    She was one step closer to becoming his girlfriend.

    Just the thought made her happy.

    Afterward, everyone split up.

    An Nuonuo followed Zhou Qingyue, assisting with some matters.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, returned to the company.

    After brewing his thoughts for a while, he made a call to Lifuzhen.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, what can I do for you?¡± Lifuzhen¡¯s tone carried a hint of relaxation and teasing.

    ¡°You¡¯re behind Zhou Qingyue¡¯s situation, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s tone was calm, with a subtle undertone of anger that was hard to detect.

    But Lifuzhen caught it.

    Her lips curved up slightly.

    She rose from her office chair and walked over to sit on the sofa.

    Crossing her left leg over her right, she exuded an air of casual laziness.

    Her leg skin was smooth and delicate, like the finest silk, irresistibly compelling one to touch.

    To exaggerate a bit, even an ant would slip off it.

    It was hard to imagine this was the skin of a woman just over forty.

    Facing Jiang Xu¡¯s interrogation, she laughed lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Who¡¯s Zhou Qingyue? I don¡¯t recognize the name.¡±

    ¡°Playing dirty now, aren¡¯t we?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s words took on a slightly heavier tone. ¡°There¡¯s a saying in Dragon Country,¡± Lifuzhen said sarcastically, ¡°it¡¯s ¡®impotent rage.¡¯ That¡¯s what you¡¯re exhibiting right now, isn¡¯t it?

    Unable to solve your own problems, you come to vent on me.¡±

    ¡°Using despicable means won¡¯t allow you to achieve great things,¡± Jiang Xu said gravely. ¡°Since you want to play, I¡¯ll see it through to the end.¡±

    Having said that, he hung up the phone.

    ¡°Still too young,¡± Lifuzhen chuckled as she looked at her phone. ¡°He¡¯s capable, but lacks self-control. I¡¯ve got this game in the bag.¡±

    She called in her secretary, instructing, ¡°Increase the budget by twenty million daily for the next week regarding Zhou Qingyue.

    Once I cut off Jiang Xu¡¯s most profitable artist, he¡¯ll have no standing to compete with me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    On the other side, Jiang Xu calmly set his phone down.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t angry.

    This was simply to send Lifuzhen the wrong signal.

    To make her think he had no choice but to throw empty words at her over the phone.

    To lower her guard.

    But this also tested one¡¯s acting skills.

    Lifuzhen was no ordinary person.

    If the tone was too exaggerated, she would surely sense something was amiss.

    Jiang Xu had just the right tone, successfully deceiving Lifuzhen.

    After that, Jiang Xu opened a document on his computer.

    Yes, Jiang Xu intended to maximize the benefits from this crisis.

    Therefore, he had to prepare a fitting song for Zhou Qingyue.

    That way, it would boost her popularity even more.

    The higher her popularity soared, the more money Jiang Xu would make.

    A week passed in the blink of an eye.

    The online buzz about #ZhouQingyue¡¯sBeautyPhoto# broke fifty billion in terms of popularity.

    Utterly terrifying.

    Throughout it all, Zhou Qingyue remained out of sight, and her fans had scurried away.

    Bright and early, Jiang Xu arrived at the office.

    Today was the day to strike back!

 Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Chapter 511: Her Entertainment Era

    Chapter 511: Chapter 511: Her Entertainment Era

    Last week, Jiang Xu and Zhou Qingyue made all the necessary preparations.

    The fervor had reached its peak, and from now on it would only decline.

    The time was ripe; it was time to launch the counterattack.

    First, Zhou Qingyue released a video statement.

    The statement was exclusively posted on Daily Headlines.

    In the video, one could see Zhou Qingyue with sunken eyes, extremely dark circles, lifeless eyes, and deathly pale skin, her lips devoid of any color.

    Well, the dark circles and lifeless eyes were due to staying up late playing mahjong.

    The skin and lips were deliberately made up to look that way.

    Normally, after suffering such a long period of cyberbullying, one¡¯s condition would definitely be poor.

    This was done to appear pitiful and garner sympathy.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Zhou Qingyue. The recent events have caused quite a stir, and I would like to apologize to everyone first,¡± she said.

    After speaking, she bowed deeply to the camera.

    Her voice choked with sobs as tears streamed down her face.

    Those unaware of the situation might think she had suffered a great injustice. In actuality, she¡¯d had a large mouthful of mustard, nearly dying on the spot. She really went all out for the sake of traffic.

    Once the video was released, all of Daily Headlines¡¯ traffic focused on it.

    Some impatient netizens, having only seen this far, couldn¡¯t help but comment.

    ¡°Too pretentious, who would believe this?¡±

    ¡®Tve never seen someone so disgusting; even with conclusive evidence, she still argues her case.¡±

    ¡°Ban her, she must be banned!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue continued, ¡°I know many people won¡¯t believe me and think I am lying. Please look at these photos¡­¡±

    She took out another phone and turned it on.

    She brought up those face-revealing photos.

    Pointing at one showing ¡®her back¡¯, she said, ¡°Look, the ¡®me¡¯ in this photo has very smooth skin, right.

    But what I want to tell everyone is, I have a crescent-shaped birthmark on my back.

    And there¡¯s one on my buttock as well.¡±

    Seeing this, netizens still didn¡¯t believe Zhou Qingyue.

    There were also comments that even if Zhou Qingyue now had birthmarks, they could have been added later.

    And the bullet-screen comments weren¡¯t even out yet; otherwise, the screen would surely be full of swear words.

    Immediately afterward, Zhou Qingyue took out a certificate: ¡°I know none of you will believe it, and some might even suspect I¡¯ve faked the birthmarks.

    A few days ago, I went to the most authoritative First Hospital in the Capital city and obtained a verification report.

    Later on, I will release the relevant photos separately.

    Additionally, I have invited several respected seniors from the entertainment and arts circles.

    To have them verify for everyone whether I have birthmarks.¡±

    After saying this, several elders appeared on the camera.

    Zhou Qingyue introduced them one by one: ¡°This is Kunqu Master Mei Lin, this is Opera Master Zhang Wen, this is Kunqu Master Liang Yue¡­¡±

    This time, a total of six big names from the performance and arts circles were invited.

    Any single one of them, if they stomped their foot, could cause an earthquake in their respective fields.

    Online, many young users didn¡¯t even recognize these people.

    Some with foul mouths started to spout a few insults.

    They were immediately targeted by some more knowledgeable netizens, who enlightened them under a barrage of facts, making them aware of the seniors¡¯ importance.

    In addition to their experience, these seniors held official positions.

    Criticizing them?

    They wouldn¡¯t even know how to spell ¡®death¡¯.

    After introducing each of the seniors, Zhou Qingyue continued, ¡°I believe everyone is familiar with the character of these seniors.

    They are respected and accomplished, definitely not the type of people who would speak on my behalf for money or their own reputation.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯d like them to come inside and help me with a medical examination, please wait a moment,¡± Zhou Qingyue said with a gesture of invitation.

    After they entered, Zhou Qingyue followed.

    The door closed, and the cameras focused on the big screen.

    It wasn¡¯t long, just five minutes, and they came out again.

    I don¡¯t know if it was because of the heat or something else, but Zhou Qingyue¡¯s cheeks were flushed, making her look irresistibly charming.

    Zhang Wen spoke first: ¡®We¡¯ve checked, and this child indeed has two birthmarks, which cannot be faked.¡±

    Liang Yue also said, ¡®Tn fact, Xiao Zhou had already provided us with a hospital medical report before we came.

    And I had someone verify its authenticity, which turned out to be real indeed.¡± ¡®We are also aware of the recent incidents.¡±

    ¡°For a girl, especially one who¡¯s trying to make it in the entertainment industry, reputation is very important.¡±

    ¡°Right, Xiao Zhou is a pretty decent girl, and shouldn¡¯t be tainted by these slanders.¡±

    ¡°We unanimously believe that the birthmarks and medical report are without issue.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue shed tears of gratitude.

    As for acting, I¡¯m a professional.

    The video ended here.

    And online, the place had completely exploded.

    Everyone had thought that Zhou Qingyue was done for this time, destined to leave a stink for ages.

    Who could have guessed that, at the last moment, there would be such a bombshell revelation?

    But even so, there were still some who doubted Zhou Qingyue¡¯s clarification. However, shortly after, several bloggers started releasing informative posts online.

    One of them, a blogger named ¡®Luo Luo¡¯, made a post.

    [Hi everyone, I am a doctor at the Capital city¡¯s First Hospital. Regarding Miss Zhou¡¯s medical report, I went to check personally, and it¡¯s real]

    Afterward, this blogger also posted their work ID and a selfie.

    This post quickly climbed to the hot spots.

    Subsequently, several other verified professional doctors came forward to confirm that the medical report was legitimate.

    The First Hospital is the largest and most legitimate nationwide and is officially managed.

    Having operated for decades, it has never had any issues, and the trust it garners from the public is high.

    Furthermore, many people didn¡¯t believe that Zhou Qingyue had the influence to make the First Hospital falsify documents for her.

    Plus the endorsement from those highly respected seniors.

    The overwhelming criticisms against Zhou Qingyue suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    In their place was a massive wave of haters turning into fans.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s fan count across various platforms started to grow wildly.

    Less than half an hour later, Zhou Qingyue released another video.

    ¡°Hello everyone, tonight at eight o¡¯clock, the television drama ¡®Three Lives, Three Worlds, Twenty Miles of Peach Blossoms,¡¯ starring me, will premiere. The TV station has granted Huang Tai exclusive broadcasting rights, and for online streaming, please visit Nuomi Video. Thank you for your support.¡± Riding this towering wave of traffic, she launched the TV drama to compete against ¡®Hunter in the City.¡¯

    Originally, this drama had been returned by the TV station.

    But after seeing Zhou Qingyue¡¯s meteoric rise, it was bought back at five times the original price.

    Just the exclusive broadcast license for the TV station alone cost a whopping three hundred million!

    ¡°Now that feels awesome,¡± Zhou Qingyue lay on the couch.

    Her era in entertainment has arrived.

    Suddenly, her eyes flickered.

    She took out her phone and snapped several pictures of her beautiful legs, and¡­ sent them to Jiang Xu.

 Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Chapter 512 Suddenly the Air Became Quiet

    Chapter 512: Chapter 512 Suddenly the Air Became Quiet

    Zhou Qingyue thought to herself that by the standard of popularity, she was now comparable to a superstar.

    With such an immense buff supporting her, her personal charm soared straight up.

    In just a short while earlier, dozens of wealthy young masters had sent her various dinner invitations.

    There was even one who planned to give her a sports car worth tens of millions.

    Both her personal value and charm had reached a peak.

    She had firmly stepped on a few popular young starlets.

    Zhou Qingyue thought, Jiang Xu must have a different reaction when he saw the photos she posted than before.

    However, just as she was indulging in her fantasy about Jiang Xu¡¯s intense reaction,

    she discovered that the photos she sent had not gone through.

    A huge red exclamation mark had Zhou Qingyue dumbfounded on the spot.

    The next second, a scream pierced the sky.

    ¡°Ahhhh, Jiang Xu, you actually deleted me?¡±

    Half an hour earlier, Jiang Xu had temporarily deleted her from his contacts and blocked her number.

    Because Jiang Xu had anticipated that this woman would definitely be up to something.

    This move, he thought, was predicting her prediction.

    At Li Fuzhen¡¯s office.

    She sat on an office chair worth over a hundred thousand.

    With her left hand holding a steaming cup of coffee, her eyes, devoid of any emotion, stared unblinkingly at the computer screen.

    The video clarifying Zhou Qingyue¡¯s situation had been played over ten times on the screen.

    Li Fuzhen had maintained this posture, not moving an inch.

    Her secretary stood by, not daring to even breathe too loudly.

    At this moment, Li Fuzhen looked truly terrifying.

    ¡°How much did we lose this time?¡±

    Li Fuzhen¡¯s words jolted the secretary, who subconsciously answered, ¡°In total, blackening Zhou Qingyue¡¯s name cost us 3.9 billion.

    The loss is still within an acceptable range, but¡­¡¯1

    The secretary hesitated.

    Go on,¡± Li Fuzhen¡¯s tone was unvarying.

    Taking a deep breath, the secretary continued, ¡°Zhou Qingyue just released a new announcement.

    Her starring drama will premiere tonight at eight.

    Given her current terrifying popularity, it will inevitably have a huge impact on the ratings of our ¡®Hunter in the City¡¯.

    If that TV drama turns out to be of good quality, then we¡­¡±

    ¡°Notify the staff below, starting tonight, increase the number of episodes by two,¡± Li Fuzhen waved her hand, ¡°You may leave, I need some quiet.¡±

    ¡°Alright, please rest well.¡±

    After the secretary left, Li Fuzhen finally rubbed her temples, revealing a trace of fatigue on her face.

    When she first came here, she hadn¡¯t taken her brother¡¯s warning seriously.

    Now, Jiang Xu had taught her a harsh lesson.

    She no longer harbored any underestimation towards Jiang Xu.

    The battle has just begun,¡± Li Fuzhen murmured to herself, ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡±

    ¡°Toasting! X5.¡±

    In Zhou Qingyue¡¯s villa, five glasses clinked together, then were drained in one go-

    Five friends gathered for a simple celebration feast.

    Jiang Xiaoyan wrapped her arms around Zhou Qingyue¡¯s neck with a grin, ¡°You¡¯re the bomb now, with a total fan count breaking 120 million across the net, number one celebrity.¡±

    Right now, there wasn¡¯t much water in the fan base, and its value was still very high.

    Just half an hour ago, someone had specifically tallied up the number of Zhou Qingyue¡¯s followers on various platforms.

    There may be some overlap among users.

    But even after subtracting that portion, there should still be around a hundred million real fans.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m super amazing now,¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s mouth could almost reach the sky:

    And let me tell you, in just these few hours, no less than a hundred manufacturers have come to me proposing ad deals.

    Many of which were big brands that I couldn¡¯t even dream of before.¡±

    ¡°Many big companies start their advertising offers at loo million yuan per year, with the highest reaching 500 million over three years,¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was almost over the moon.

    Without going into details, if she signed thirty advertising deals, after deducting various commissions and taxes, she¡¯d pocket at least ten billion yuan.

    That was way more than the annual net profit of most listed companies by an unknown multiple.

    Bai Xiaoya poured Zhou Qingyue a glass of wine. ¡°If you can maintain this popularity for three years, I reckon your net worth could exceed too billion yuan.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.

    After all, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s current drawing power was truly terrifying.

    Jiang Xu also thought it was a real possibility.

    In his previous life, he had seen the top ten income earners in the domestic entertainment industry for the year 2022.

    The tenth on the list had an annual income of more than 1.3 billion yuan.

    And Mr. Zhou, ranked first, was a whopping 22 billion.

    But considering Mr. Zhou¡¯s uniqueness, if you looked at Sun Li in second place, he still had 1.7 billion.

    Zhou Qingyue was famously hardworking.

    In one year, she would film dozens of TV series and movies, and with the backing of Nuomimi Novel Network, there was a guarantee of script quality. The works she produced all performed well.

    With her current popularity, as long as nothing unexpected happened, she could bring in a profit of at least 10 to 20 billion yuan for the company in one year.

    Plus, she had her own company and various stocks.

    Breaking into the billionaire club actually wasn¡¯t that difficult.

    Before he knew it, everyone around him had grown into a big shot.

    ¡°All this is thanks to everyone¡¯s support,¡± Zhou Qingyue stood up and said seriously, ¡°This drink is to all of you.¡±

    After speaking, she downed the entire glass of red wine.

    Because she drank it so quickly, she choked and a flush spread across her face.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°You all better watch it, don¡¯t get drunk or I¡¯m not taking care of you.¡±

    The women chorused, ¡°No problem.¡±

    An hour later.

    Jiang Xu looked at the four girls who were fast asleep on the table, a line of black lines across his forehead.

    They had promised so confidently, saying there¡¯d be no problem.

    Turned out, they all got carried away drinking.

    It was still pretty miraculous, though.

    All four girls had a thing for Jiang Xu.

    And each one was top-notch.

    If it were someone with weaker willpower, they probably would have been preparing to backstab by now.

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    He first carried An Nuonuo to the guest room.

    Then he moved the other three into a room as well.

    The beds in Zhou Qingyue¡¯s house were all two meters wide.

    He just put the three of them on one bed, covered them with a blanket, then went back to the guest room, locked the door, and lay down beside An Nuonuo.

    He lightly shook her, but there was no response at all.

    She too had drunk quite a bit.

    Her skin temperature must have been about thirty-eight degrees, but internally, probably over forty.

    Jiang Xu wanted to experience it, after all, it had been a long time since he had felt that scalding sensation.

    An Nuonuo frowned but did not wake up.

    She had a dream.

    In the dream, she¡­

    In the next room, Bai Xiaoya, Jiang Xiaoyan, and Zhou Qingyue, opened their eyes less than a minute after Jiang Xu left.

    They inwardly cursed him for being unenergetic, not a real man, I was drunk to the point of unconsciousness and he didn¡¯t even try anything.

    Perhaps An Nuonuo had drained him dry.

    Then the next second, they all realized that the others were feigning drunkenness.

    They exchanged glances, and the air suddenly grew quiet¡­

 Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Chapter 513 â€˜The Crafty An Nuonuo

    Chapter 513: Chapter 513 ¡®The Crafty An Nuonuo

    All three girls held the same thought.

    The air suddenly became incredibly quiet.

    Then, they all nonchalantly closed their eyes again.

    Well, let¡¯s just pretend we didn¡¯t just wake up.

    However, their tightly curled toes under the blanket still betrayed their true inner thoughts.

    The next day, sunlight shone on An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and then she slowly opened her eyes.

    Her head still felt a bit swollen, with a moment of blankness.

    Then it gradually began to clear.

    Right after, An Nuonuo noticed something unusual about her body.

    When she lifted the blanket, her jade-like skin instantly took on a pink hue.

    Looking at Jiang Xu, who was fast asleep beside her, she had actually¡­

    Jiang Xu suddenly opened his eyes.

    He only saw the back of An Nuonuo¡¯s head.

    A waterfall of black hair rhythmically rippling.

    Jiang Xu showed a smile of relief.

    It wasn¡¯t in vain that he had trained her for two and a half years, at last she was getting the hang of it.

    But it still wasn¡¯t nearly enough.

    Most of the time, An Nuonuo needed Jiang Xu to lead her.

    Without guidance, she was like turning off the GPS, becoming a headless fly.

    Her current proactiveness was mainly due to the effects of alcohol not having completely worn off yet.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t idle either.

    He took out his phone and replied to some messages.

    The first one was from Avi.

    Sent at half past ten last night.

    It was about the premiere data of ¡°Three Lives, Three Worlds, Twenty Miles of

    Peach Blossoms¡±.

    The TV show¡¯s ratings on the TV station for the first two episodes reached 3.58¡ä.

    It broke the record for Huang Tai over the years.

    On the Nuomi Video website, the show¡¯s performance was equally dazzling.

    The play count for two episodes was as high as sixty million.

    Nuomi Video¡¯s play count is at least watching one-third of an episode before it counts as a click.

    So this click count is water-free.

    The first episode of the series was free, the second required membership or an individual payment of two yuan to watch.

    Just last night, the number of people who became members for this show reached more than six hundred thousand.

    There were also more than one hundred thousand who chose to pay per episode.

    Opening Weibo next.

    The top ten trending searches were all related to Zhou Qingyue and this show. Jiang Xu kept scrolling down and at the twenty-sixth position, he saw ¡°Hunter in the City¡± trending.

    And its rise was very fast.

    Eighty percent likely they had spent money on it.

    It was just that the popularity of the show was now completely overshadowed by ¡°Three Lives, Three Worlds¡±.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s initial face-off with Lifuzhen ended with his victory.

    But this woman was not likely to give up easily.

    The battles to come might be even more fierce.

    Two weeks later, Mei Zhu launched two new phones.

    One low-end, priced between 899 and 1099-

    One mid-range, priced between 1299 and 1699.

    Due to their high cost-performance ratio, trendy appearance, and full functionality.

    They were a sensation as soon as they went on sale.

    Hundreds of thousands of units in stock were sold out in an instant.

    Jiang Xu also spent a few days at the factory.

    Due to his involvement, the time for smartphones to become universally popular had moved up significantly.

    Meanwhile, this also resulted in Desk An¡¯s failure to rise domestically even to this day.

    It also caused Nokia, which should have been exiting the market around this time, to still thrive relatively well.

    Now, what Jiang Xu had to worry about was the issue of sanctions.

    So these past few days, he had visited over a dozen cities in the country. He invested in many local companies related to smartphone component manufacturing.

    The earlier he took preventative measures, the less powerless he would be

    when the day came.

    Summer was blazing hot, and the cicadas incessantly buzzed.

    There was just half a month left until summer vacation.

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo walked under the scorching sun, each holding an ice cream, eating as they went.

    Neither of them held an umbrella.

    With air conditioning available nowadays, people liked to hide inside and bask in the cool air during summer.

    Over time, this could easily lead to health problems.

    After all, humans, like plants, require sunbathing to increase their own ¡°yang¡± energy and blood circulation.

    Many young girls, in pursuit of beauty, carried umbrellas everywhere and even wore long-sleeved sun protective clothing in the summer, fearing even a touch of sunlight.

    This actually was not conducive to good health.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t manage others, but with An Nuonuo, most of the time, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to use an umbrella.

    As long as she didn¡¯t sunbathe for too long, she wouldn¡¯t get tanned.

    Plus, basking in the sunlight could make someone appear more positive and upbeat.

    Of course, there might be some who would argue and ask if the construction workers who sunbathe every day feel positive and upbeat.

    ¡ö¡öI¡¯m finished,¡± An Nuonuo licked her lips to get the last bits of ice cream and couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Xu, ¡°Husband, I want more.¡±

    ¡°No more,¡± Jiang Xu refused, ¡°You can only have one a day, any more is bad for the stomach.¡±

    -just one more, one more would be best,¡± An Nuonuo pleaded with her hands together, ¡°Please, please, you¡¯re the best, husband.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s defenses instantly crumbled, and his lips curled in a smile that was harder to suppress than an AK: ¡°Fine, just one more then.

    After saying that, he took An Nuonuo to a roadside stand and bought another Lamb Brand ice cream.

    Out of all the ice creams, Jiang Xu felt this brand was the tastiest.

    He had been eating it since he was a child.

    As for the ice cream assassin of the future, he didn¡¯t even give it a glance.

    -What are we doing tonight?¡± the girl asked while extending her tender tongue to lick the white ice cream.

    It was now afternoon, and there weren¡¯t many people on the street.

    Besides Jiang Xu, this adrenaline-pumping scene was witnessed by no one else. ¡ö¡öLet¡¯s go back to school,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°I want to spend the weekend at the dorm and get a long sleep.¡±

    The school environment was nice, possessing even more of a sense of life than the villa area.

    Jiang Xu had been very busy recently, and his sleep quality wasn¡¯t as good as before.

    Moreover, he hadn¡¯t had an in-depth nighttime conversation with An Nuonuo in two weeks.

    A gun that isn¡¯t used for a long time will rust.

    Once it rusts, its lethality will decrease.

    First, rest for a day, then sharpen the gun.

    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes whirled around, apparently deep in thought.

    They headed back to school.

    When they arrived at the dormitory entrance, An Nuonuo suddenly said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m almost out of that thing, you go up first, I¡¯ll go to the store to buy some.¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t think much of it and just nodded, ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± It wasn¡¯t until she saw Jiang Xu go upstairs that An Nuonuo sneaked off to the store like a thief.

    She just happened to see Xia Xiaozhan.

    ¡°Nuonuo, want some ice cream?¡± Xia Xiaozhan waved her over.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± An Nuonuo nodded repeatedly, excitement clear on her little face.

    She grabbed a large bag and filled it with many different ice creams and crushed ices.

    Insisting on paying for them,

    she then grabbed Xia Xiaozhan¡¯s hand, ¡°Xiao He, let¡¯s go eat at the dorm, is Mengmeng there?¡±

    -She¡¯s there,¡± Xia Xiaozhan nodded, ¡°But why do you want to eat in our dorm?¡¯

 Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Chapter 514 Youâ€™re getting bolder, An Nuonuo!

    Chapter 514: Chapter 514 You¡¯re getting bolder, An Nuonuo!

    Inside the collective dormitory.

    An Nuonuo and Wu Mengmeng each carried a bag and walked in.

    Wu Mengmeng shouted at Xia Xiaozhan, who was reading a novel on the bed,

    ¡°Xiao Xiaohe, get up and eat some ice cream.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s Xiao Xiaohe, your whole family is,¡± Wu Mengmeng climbed out of bed.

    Seeing An Nuonuo, she was surprised, ¡°Nuonuo, why did you come here, did you have a fight with Jiang Xu?¡±

    An Nuonuo might not come to the collective dormitory once a month.

    ¡°No,¡± An Nuonuo stuck out her tongue and said embarrassedly, ¡°He won¡¯t let

    me eat ice cream, so I could only sneak over here to eat.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, so that¡¯s how it is,¡± Wu Mengmeng got out of bed swiftly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to learn how to sneak food too.¡±

    An Nuonuo blinked her eyes.

    She was indeed sneaking food, but something felt slightly off.

    Forget it, don¡¯t think about that now.

    Eat ice cream.

    Nobody can resist having a cool ice cream in the hot summer.

    That refreshing feeling from the tongue, all the way down to the stomach, and then spreading through the body, it¡¯s just too wonderful.

    The three girls sat around, eating ice cream and chatting away with laughter. Uh-huh.

    If you put a mosaic over the ice cream in their hands, the scene would seem entirely different.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go,¡± An Nuonuo said after wiping her mouth when she finished the fifth cone.

    She looked reluctantly at the remaining ice cream, ¡°I¡¯ll come back tomorrow to

    eat, help me put it in the fridge.¡±

    The dormitories at Magic University all come with air conditioning, a washing machine, and a refrigerator.

    Student satisfaction is extremely high.

    Xia Xiaozhan waved, ¡°Go on, don¡¯t let your fiance discover you sneaking food.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red.

    She returned to her private dormitory.

    She stood at the door, not opening it right away.

    Instead, she listened carefully first.

    Hearing no sound inside, she carefully opened the door.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t in the living room; he must be in the study.

    Hehe, her sneaky eating was undiscovered.

    A thrill of excitement surged in her young heart, and she resolved to sneakily eat ice cream again tomorrow.

    She brushed her teeth before entering Jiang Xu¡¯s study.

    He wasn¡¯t there.

    Entering the bedroom, she found him deep in sleep.

    An Nuonuo also crawled into the bed, nestled in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms, and smelling his scent, she fell into a deep sleep.

    She woke up after ten at night, ate something casually, and then they continued sleeping.

    A Saturday or Sunday filled with eating, drinking, and sleeping is what makes it complete.

    Early the following morning.

    Jiang Xu woke up at seven.

    Having gotten plenty of sleep the day before, he¡¯d recovered all his energy.

    Now, he was terrifyingly robust.

    Turning to look at An Nuonuo who was still asleep, Jiang Xu decided to provide her with a wake-up service.

    So he got out of bed first and went to wash his hands.

    Hygiene is most important¡­

    However, when Jiang Xu came back from washing his hands, he found An

    Nuonuo awake, with a pained expression on her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xu immediately became anxious.

    An Nuonuo clutched her stomach, her features twisted in pain, ¡°My stomach hurts so much-¡±

    Without saying another word, Jiang Xu helped her change clothes and carried her downstairs to the infirmary.

    ¡°Doctor, please check what¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    The duty doctor was a woman.

    Upon hearing this, she immediately said, ¡°Put her on the bed¡­¡±

    Ten minutes later, the doctor said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Your girlfriend ate too many cold things.

    ¡°For the next month, you can¡¯t have anything cold at all.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡±

    After getting the prescription and taking the medicine with warm water on the spot, Jiang Xu carried An Nuonuo back to their dorm.

    On the way, An Nuonuo buried her head in Jiang Xu¡¯s chest, not daring to speak.

    After he brought her back to the dorm, Jiang Xu went to buy breakfast.

    Hot soy milk, rice noodle rolls, and plain porridge.

    Only after feeding An Nuonuo breakfast did the pain on her face slowly dissipate.

    Jiang Xu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.

    But his face remained stern, and he didn¡¯t speak, just ate his breakfast on his own.

    An Nuonuo knew she was in the wrong and sat carefully beside Jiang Xu, weakly saying, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±

    ¡°Huh,¡± Jiang Xu scoffed. ¡°Yesterday you said you were going to buy sanitary pads, but you actually sneaked off to eat ice cream, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s head shook like a rattle-drum. ¡°We only ate two together yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Jiang Xu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go check the surveillance footage from yesterday later.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no need,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned white, and she clutched Jiang Xu¡¯s arm.

    ¡°I was wrong, I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±

    Jiang Xu huffed coldly again.

    After finishing breakfast, he held out his hand to An Nuonuo. ¡°Hand over your phone.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t know what Jiang Xu was planning to do, but obediently handed over her phone.

    Jiang Xu unlocked it, did some operations, and returned the phone to her.

    Then he took out his own phone and sent out a few messages.

    Finally, he stood up and went back to his room.

    When he came out, he was holding several bank cards.

    He said to An Nuonuo, ¡°All the money in your Zhibao account, as well as the bank cards, will be temporarily in my custody.

    For meals or anything, I¡¯ll pay. You won¡¯t need any money on you.

    If you behave well, the ban might be lifted early. If not, humph.¡±

    The implication was clear.

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t,¡± An Nuonuo pouted in grievance. ¡°At least leave me a little, a thousand would be enough.¡±

    ¡°What are you dreaming of,¡± Jiang Xu said expressionlessly. ¡°Not a single penny. I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t starve.

    Also, I¡¯ve messaged everyone around you not to lend you money.

    Later, I¡¯m going to install a monitoring software on your phone to prevent you from borrowing money from others.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too domineering,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s lips pouted so much they could almost hang a milk bottle. ¡°I protest.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Protest invalid.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Dad for it.¡±

    Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to Uncle An and told him that you secretly ate more than a dozen ice creams at once.

    He¡¯s angry and supports my approach.¡±

    ¡°There weren¡¯t a dozen, there were clearly only five¡­¡± An Nuonuo quickly covered her mouth, realizing she had slipped up.

    ¡°An Nuonuo!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s voice suddenly grew louder.

    Scared, An Nuonuo immediately stood upright, not daring to breathe heavily.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve, eating so many at once, are you trying to kill yourself?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s tone was severe, and he was truly angry.

    This girl was playing with her life.

    Even an iron stomach couldn¡¯t withstand such torture.

    ¡°I really did wrong,¡± An Nuonuo said, looking very aggrieved. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°There¡¯s no next time, you¡¯re not allowed to eat it again.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± An Nuonuo didn¡¯t dare retort anymore.

    After all, she knew she was in the wrong about this matter.

    However, she didn¡¯t plan to submit so easily.

    There were so many classmates in the class, she could secretly borrow some money from them when Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    Thinking this, the corners of An Nuonuo¡¯s mouth slightly lifted.

    Hum, I¡¯m still quite smart.

    But Jiang Xu¡¯s next words made An Nuonuo hang her head in defeat.

 Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Chapter 515: The Battle of Wits Between the Young Couple

    Chapter 515: Chapter 515: The Battle of Wits Between the Young Couple

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about borrowing money from our classmates; I¡¯ve already

    given everyone a heads-up in the group chat.¡±

    ¡°Anyone who lends you money will be opposing me.

    ¡°No one would dare take the risk of offending me by lending you money.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s words directly left An Nuonuo at a loss.

    All her escape routes had been sealed off.

    An Nuonuo, deflated like a balloon, turned her head away and refused to look at Jiang Xu.

    Hmph, such a meanie, I don¡¯t want to bother with him anymore.

    With An Nuonuo acting like this, Jiang Xu lost interest in communicating with her too.

    He decided it was best for her to rest properly.

    After forcing An Nuonuo to lie down and rest, confiscating her phone, and

    tucking her in, Jiang Xu finally left.

    He paused at the door, turning his head to look at An Nuonuo, who was covered

    in a blanket with only her head showing.

    The constant temperature air conditioning was on in the room, so she wouldn¡¯t be hot under the blanket.

    She actually looked quite cute like this.

    He felt like laughing.

    However, he had to hold it back, or else she wouldn¡¯t be scared.

    With a stern face, Jiang Xu said, ¡°I¡¯ll check in at irregular intervals, and you¡¯ll be in trouble if I find out you¡¯re not resting properly.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± An Nuonuo said weakly.

    Now, her only strategy was to look pitiful, weak, and helpless to awaken Jiang

    Xu¡¯s affection for her.

    So he would lift the ban earlier.

    Jiang Xu headed to the study and turned on the computer.

    There wasn¡¯t much to do this weekend.

    He finished up in half an hour.

    Just as he was about to find a movie to watch, he suddenly received a Weixin

    friend request.

    He saw the profile picture was of Lifuzhen.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flickered as he accepted the friend request from the other side.

    On the other end, Lifuzhen sent a voice message: Mr. Jiang, this is Lifuzhen.

    Yes, it was her voice.

    Jiang Xu responded: Miss Li, what can I do for you?

    Lifuzhen: I would like to invite Mr. Jiang to dinner at eight o¡¯clock tonight, and

    I hope you¡¯ll honor me with your presence.

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Jiang Xu replied that it was fine.

    But he would choose the venue.

    Lifuzhen said that was no problem.

    Just after four o¡¯clock, An Nuonuo started to cook.

    Jiang Xu told her to make less since he had to meet Lifuzhen later in the evening.

    Although An Nuonuo appeared calm on the surface, her heart was bursting with joy.

    With Jiang Xu gone, she could sneak out and borrow some money.

    Hmph, stupid brother, thinking I won¡¯t have ice cream? Impossible.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s stomach pain was already gone, so she felt ready to go again.

    After eating, An Nuonuo washed the dishes and prepared a bath for Jiang Xu.

    With an obedient face, she said, ¡°Brother Xu, you go take a bath first.¡±

    Jiang Xu patted her head: ¡°Alright, good girl.¡±

    If it hadn¡¯t been for how she was this morning, Jiang Xu would have definitely pulled her in for a joint bath.

    After the bath, Jiang Xu left the house.

    Before leaving, he warned An Nuonuo sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t go out, don¡¯t eat anything

    cold, and don¡¯t borrow money from anyone, understand?¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± An Nuonuo replied obediently, ¡°I¡¯ll just watch TV at home and won¡¯t

    go anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Such a good girl, then I¡¯m off.¡±

    He shut the door with a ¡®bang.¡¯

    An Nuonuo quickly ran to the window and hid behind the curtains.

    She waited until she saw Jiang Xu leave.

    She waved her little hand vigorously, ¡°Yay, Brother Xu is gone!¡±

    She hurriedly changed her clothes, then planned to go out and find Wu

    Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan to borrow some money and buy ice cream.

    If she borrowed cash, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to monitor her.

    I¡¯m so clever.

    Hmm, eating just one should probably be okay, right?

    If I drink some warm milk before the ice cream to warm up my stomach, it¡¯ll be fine.

    Just thinking about the sweet, icy cold snow cones she could eat soon, An Nuonuo was very happy.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but this summer, she was especially fond of eating these frozen treats.

    They could make her whole body and mind feel delighted.

    A bit addictive.

    ¡°Hey, why won¡¯t the door open?¡±

    An Nuonuo pressed hard on the doorknob, only to find it wouldn¡¯t budge at all.

    At that moment, her phone rang.

    It was a message from Jiang Xu: I locked the door, behave and wait for me to come back, don¡¯t go anywhere.

    Jiang Xu could clearly read her mind.

    He had cut off all her escape routes.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s expression at this moment was: (>¡ª<)?

    However, the potential of a person is infinite.

    This little difficulty didn¡¯t stump her.

    She immediately went back into the room and started rummaging through everything.

    Ten minutes later, she sat on the edge of the bed, questioning life.

    ¡°Weird, I clearly remember there was change in several drawers, how come it s all gone now?¡±

    At this time, Jiang Xu sent another message: I took all the change at home, just watch TV.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s expression now: (ODO¡¯).

    No way out, absolutely no way out.

    Jiang Xu had anticipated all her moves, she couldn¡¯t get away with anything.

    An Nuonuo was like an eggplant beaten by frost, totally deflated.

    In the end, she could only go to the living room dejectedly to watch TV.

    Oh, my life is so hard.

    Stinky Brother Xu, I hate you, I really hate you, tonight you¡¯re sleeping on the couch, hmph.

    On the other side, Jiang Xu arrived at a hotel owned by An Nuonuo.

    The hotel executives naturally recognized Jiang Xu.

    Hearing that he would come tonight, they had been waiting at the door for a while.

    Even though Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t asked his staff to do so.

    But since they did it, he was naturally happy about it.

    Indeed, everyone likes to be flattered.

    ¡°Has Miss Li arrived?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°She has,¡± replied the hotel manager respectfully: ¡°She is already in the top-floor private room.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu said as he walked toward the private lift, saying to the hotel manager, ¡°Send more people and pay attention to security.

    ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ve transferred a team over from another hotel.

    Upon reaching the top-floor private room, he knocked on the door.

    Pushing it open, he saw Lifuzhen sitting inside.

    She was dressed in a casual ladies¡¯ suit tonight.

    Alternating blue and white, it lacked a bit of sharpness, adding a sense of homeliness.

    Seeing Jiang Xu, she smiled as she got up: ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded and sat down: ¡°Have you ordered, Miss Li?

    Lifuzhen shook her head: ¡°Not yet, you decide.¡±

    Jiang Xu ordered a few signature dishes of the place.

    After the waiter left, he looked directly at this legendary woman: ¡°Miss Li, let¡¯s get straight to the point, what is the reason for seeing me?

    ¡°Mr. Jiang is really impatient, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lifuzhen chuckled softly.

    She looked down at her watch: ¡°Please wait another five minutes.

    Five minutes later, there was a knock on the door.

    Lifuzhen said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Then, a dozen or so fashionably dressed women entered the room. Each had an excellent figure, appearance, and presence.

    The oldest among them was no more than twenty-five years old.

    Upon entering, they all bowed down ninety degrees to Jiang Xu: ¡°Nice to meet you, Jiang Oppa, good evening.¡±

    After saying that, they did not rise, but maintained their bowing posture.

    Jiang Xu narrowed his eyes at Lifuzhen: ¡°Flattery won¡¯t work on me.¡± Lifuzhen¡¯s lips parted slightly: ¡°It¡¯s not flattery..¡±

 Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Chapter 516 Who Can Withstand This Display

    Chapter 516: Chapter 516 Who Can Withstand This Display

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a honey trap?¡± Jiang Xu looked at Lifuzhen, who sat on the floor, ¡°Then what¡¯s the meaning of calling all these ¡®beauties¡¯?¡±

    Jiang Xu had never had much interest in so-called beauties in this country. After all, most of them were not natural, but produced through assembly line work.

    Most of them probably couldn¡¯t even compare to Fengjie in terms of beauty. ¡°Exchange!¡± Lifuzhen¡¯s expression became serious at that moment.

    With a light clap of her hands, the bending female artists straightened up. She walked up to one of the artists, ¡°This is Song Huiqiao, an extremely popular female artist who has starred in many highly popular TV dramas. With billions of fans worldwide, she has a great figure, a beautiful appearance, and is good at serving people.¡±

    Being good at serving people was the key point, circle it, it¡¯s going to be on the test.

    Song Huiqiao looked at Jiang Xu with seductive eyes like silk, ¡°Oppa Jiang Xu, you¡¯re so handsome.¡±

    Jiang Xu showed no expression, just wanting to see what Lifuzhen was up to. Next, Lifuzhen introduced the second female artist, ¡°This is Ling Yuner, who debuted as a member of Girls¡¯ Generation.

    Known for her unique voice, sweet looks, and supple body.¡±

    Ling Yuner is indeed the goddess in the hearts of countless otaku.

    She is one of the ones they most want to jerk off to when the night is deep and quiet.

    ¡°And this one is Sun Yizhen¡­ this one is Li Yingai¡­ this one is Li Zhien (ay yo)¡­¡±

    All the female artists in the room are current or future popular top streamers. Like that ¡®ay yo,¡¯ who is beautiful and sweet singing, with a huge fanbase domestically.

    Of course, there are some rumors that ¡®ay yo¡¯ is the most well-behaved among the many female artists.

    Those who know, know.

    After introducing these female artists, Lifuzhen sat down again.

    Her right leg crossed over her left, creating a perfect curve of the leg.

    ¡°I want to use these female artists as chips to get shares in your company.¡±

    Jiang Xu sneered inwardly, so this was her game.

    However, he didn¡¯t refuse immediately.

    He didn¡¯t think much of these female artists.

    But he couldn¡¯t deny their ability to make money.

    ¡°What exactly do you have in mind for cooperation?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    This woman was making such a demand at this moment.

    Either she was showing weakness, or she had some other trick up her sleeve. Lifuzhen said, ¡°These artists present can sign with your company for a period of ten years.

    And for me, I just need 5% of your company¡¯s shares, and I won¡¯t interfere with the management, only take dividends.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s entertainment company, which he had gotten from the Huang Family, was a public company.

    Its market value was now roughly fifty billion.

    5% of the shares would be worth twenty-five billion.

    Though market value can be quite inflated.

    But even if it decreased, it would still be worth at least ten billion.

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°Impossible. This is like valuing each female artist at more than a billion.¡±

    Lifuzhen knew that Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t agree so easily.

    After a fierce battle of words and intense negotiation, they settled on 1.98% of the shares.

    It seemed Lifuzhen was afraid Jiang Xu would back out.

    She immediately called someone over to sign the contract.

    Past midnight, Jiang Xu returned home.

    Under his company¡¯s umbrella, there were now sixteen female artists from Little Hammer.

    Setting aside preconceptions, their professionalism was sufficient.

    Their fates for the next ten years were now in Jiang Xu¡¯s hands.

    On the way back, Jiang Xu also bought a chocolate-flavored ice cream.

    When he got back to the dorm, An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet.

    She was curled up on the couch, hugging her legs while watching TV.

    Seeing Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo pouted, her face full of grievances, and her eyes were filled with reproach.

    Jiang Xu felt a bit guilty, but not too much.

    He casually closed the door and said cheerfully, ¡°How come you¡¯re not asleep yet?¡±

    ¡°Bad guy, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± An Nuonuo turned her head away. Even when angry, a pretty girl still looks so beautiful, so enchanting.

    Jiang Xu sat down beside her and deliberately opened the ice cream wrapper forcefully, making a loud noise.

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but turn her head back.

    Seeing Jiang Xu eating the ice cream, her eyes immediately welled up with tears: ¡°You¡¯re so mean, bullying me on purpose, making my mouth water.¡± Jiang Xu took a bite and paused for a few seconds in his mouth.

    Then he pulled An Nuonuo over and kissed her.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes widened in an instant.

    After a moment, they separated.

    Jiang Xu pinched her face, ¡°Is the ice cream good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s stinky.¡± An Nuonuo said insincerely.

    ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s stinky, right? Then I¡¯ll let you experience it again.¡±

    ¡°Ah, help!¡±

    ¡°Keep it down, if the neighbors hear, can you still show your face?¡±

    ¡°Bad¡­ bad guy¡­¡±

    Her voice gradually became suppressed.

    The next morning, bright and early, Jiang Xu arrived at his own entertainment company.

    He had to arrange for these sixteen female artists first.

    Time is money.

    He couldn¡¯t let them rest.

    He had to quickly arrange work for them so they could start earning money for him.

    It took a whole morning to get everything sorted out.

    ¡°Knock knock knock¡­¡±

    A knock on the door sounded.

    Jiang Xu responded, and the door was pushed open.

    A beautiful figure walked in.

    Jiang Xu looked up and saw the pure charm exuding from the girl and asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    It had to be said, this woman¡¯s external attributes were quite remarkable.

    She¡¯d cause a ruckus wherever she went.

    Avi said sweetly, ¡°Boss, I have a secret that can save you from a significant loss.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, ¡°Terms.¡±

    No one could come from that place without being clever.

    Whatever outsiders saw was a hundred percent a facade.

    Avi took a deep breath, ¡°I want to be the top sister in the company, and the secret I want to tell you is¡­¡±

    After Avi finished speaking, Jiang Xu¡¯s expression had become very serious.

    Lifuzhen, that woman, was indeed ruthless.

    To come up with such a malicious strategy.

    ¡°How did you find out?¡± Jiang Xu looked at the woman in front of him who seemed as pure as a little white rabbit.

    Avi said cautiously, ¡°I overheard it by accident.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s fingertips tapped rhythmically on the table.

    After a moment, he called Li Yingai in.

    He ordered, ¡°Now, go book twenty flight tickets to Bay Province, you will personally take these sixteen new female artists there.

    Help them change their nationality to that of Bay Province.¡±

    Li Yingai asked in confusion, ¡°But, are those female artists willing?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to them. Go call them all in now.¡±

    Li Yingai nodded.

    Soon, the other fifteen female artists were called over.

    Jiang Xu straightforwardly told them to change their nationalities.

    As expected, they all reacted with great excitement, utterly unwilling to do so.

    Jiang Xu had anticipated their reaction and settled them with a single sentence..

 Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Chapter 517 Completely Given Up

    Chapter 517: Chapter 517 Completely Given Up

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to switch nationalities, your fee proportion for shooting films, commercials, and the like will be raised from the original 4% to 35%.¡±

    As these words were uttered, the sixteen female artists from Little Hammer widened their pupils, incredulous.

    The artists from Little Hammer seemed gloriously successful, but in reality, even top-tier stars couldn¡¯t earn much in a year.

    After being exploited at every level, they would be lucky to receive even 1% in the end.

    A fee of one billion would only net them ten million, and then there would be taxes to pay.

    And Jiang Xu suddenly offered them such a substantial increase, the allure of which was self-evident.

    Each of them became excited, their faces flushed red and their bodies shaking slightly.

    They all nodded repeatedly, as if pounding garlic, fearing Jiang Xu might change his mind.

    In this world, 99% of things can be resolved with money.

    As long as the interest is large enough.

    On the spot, Jiang Xu revised their contracts to reflect the new profit-sharing ratio.

    That afternoon, they immediately took a direct flight to Bay Province.

    To ensure that the news wouldn¡¯t leak, Jiang Xu also confiscated their mobile phones.

    He even had them sign a confidentiality agreement.

    Jiang Xu checked the group¡¯s cash flow.

    It was already at 7.2 billion.

    The rapid growth was partly due to the recently concluded first League of Legends competition.

    Throughout the event, the naming rights by various advertisers, and the popularity and traffic generated by the competition contributed to profits.

    In total, they reached 850 million.

    Fortunately, the overall champion was from our country, not allowing Little Hammer to snatch the victory.

    However, Little Hammer¡¯s team did take third place.

    Besides, six teams with potential were also signed.

    The contracts were for ten years each.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t like those unscrupulous bosses; he offered the teams decent pay.

    Better than most jobs, with social security and housing fund contributions also made.

    He also promised additional bonuses if they achieved good results in future competitions.

    Currently, these six teams were mostly training.

    Preparing for the next competition.

    Looking at the group account¡¯s cash balance,

    Jiang Xu allocated 2.5 billion as special reserve funds.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before it would be needed.

    The rest he divided into three parts, totaling 1.2 billion.

    He distributed it evenly across the company accounts of the chip factory, screen factory, and RF Chip Research Factory.

    The most capital-intensive investments at present were these three.

    To turn a loss into profit, an estimated additional investment of at least too billion was required.

    A long road lay ahead.

    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Jiang Xu left the company.

    Tonight, Bai Xiaoya said she¡¯d take him and An Nuonuo out for fermented raw food.

    This delicacy was enjoyable once in a while.

    Jiang Xu went directly to the restaurant.

    An Nuonuo was driven over by Bai Xiaoya.

    Ding-dong, Jiang Xu received a photo sent by Zhou Qingyue.

    It was a selfie of her with a young man.

    Accompanying text read: ¡°Isn¡¯t the man beside me handsome? He¡¯s a local from Deep City, very wealthy, and he¡¯s been pursuing me lately.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied: ¡°Oh.¡±

    Seeing this response, Zhou Qingyue nearly exploded with anger.

    She wanted to create a sense of crisis for Jiang Xu with this tactic.

    Who could have imagined that Jiang Xu would be completely unfazed?

    Zhou Qingyue ground her teeth in frustration.

    Eventually, she sent another message: ¡°He¡¯s handsomer than you, kinder than you, wealthier than you, and most importantly, he treats me very well.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re getting married, I¡¯ll give a gift of one million.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue:¡­

    She was at her wit¡¯s end.

    I still can¡¯t outplay Jiang Xu.

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°I was just joking with you, it¡¯s just a business partner. My heart is too small, it can only fit one person, you.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°That just means you are narrow-minded.¡±

    Seeing this reply, Zhou Qingyue got so angry that she almost smashed her phone.

    Such a dog of a man, truly too dog-like.

    Chatting with him, one always has to be prepared to be infuriated at any moment.

    But soon Zhou Qingyue chuckled and muttered to herself, ¡°The more you act like this, the more mesmerizing you become in my eyes.¡±

    What one cannot have is always causing turmoil.

    The door to the private room opened, and several youthful and beautiful girls came in.

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan had also arrived.

    These two also got along well with Bai Xiaoya now.

    The reason they got along well was that Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan didn¡¯t covet Bai Xiaoya¡¯s wealth, nor did they fawn over her.

    For someone like Bai Xiaoya, what she feared and hated the most was people befriending her for her money.

    Jiang Xu looked at the two of them and laughed, ¡°Still single to this day, do you want me to introduce you to some high-quality men from my company?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Wu Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I only have one requirement, twenty centimeters.¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan couldn¡¯t help but cover her face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya and An Nuonuo blushed at her audacious words.

    Especially because Jiang Xu was there.

    Otherwise, aside from An Nuonuo, the other girls could have really expanded on that topic.

    Wu Mengmeng without fear, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? That¡¯s just what I like.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with that. I can¡¯t inspect everyone.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng pouted, ¡°So there you go, I¡¯ll just stay single then. Besides, I¡¯ve bought some toys from Taobao, I¡¯ll make do with those.¡±

    The other girls,¡±¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu gave her a thumbs-up, ¡°You live up to your name.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about this and order our food,¡± Bai Xiaoya changed the subject.

    If they continued, they¡¯d need to pixelate the conversation.

    An Nuonuo sat beside Jiang Xu, her face flushed red.

    At most, she would say some things like that when alone with Jiang Xu.

    Mostly it was Jiang Xu speaking and she just listened.

    In a public place like this, with strangers around, she wouldn¡¯t dare to utter a single word.

    Bai Xiaoya, holding the menu, ¡°Raw marinated shrimp, raw marinated king crab, mini lobsters, blood clams, oysters, salmon, flower crabs, and braised abalone sauce¡­let¡¯s get three servings of these to start.

    And bring two cases of beer, one chilled and one at room temperature.¡±

    After the waiter took note, they left.

    Bai Xiaoya rubbed her hands excitedly, ¡°Today, none of you are allowed to leave standing, you must drink until you drop.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya could completely let go of being a wealthy young lady with her guard down, no constraints, and be herself only when she was with them.

    But that was only for a few more years.

    Once she got married, it would be like sealing her heart with cement.

    The beer was served first.

    It was the kind that came in cans.

    Jiang Xu gave An Nuonuo a room-temperature one.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s down a can to start.¡±

    Soon, the dishes were served.

    These raw marinated dishes were pre-processed, with ninety-nine percent of the microbes killed.

    Combined with mustard and white wine soaking, they were no problem to eat.

    Jiang Xu tasted a raw marinated oyster.

    It was very smooth and tender, and indeed delicious.

    Plus, with the beer, it was really a treat.

    But Jiang Xu had barely eaten a few bites when his phone rang.

    It was a call from Mrs. Chen Yue.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Son, there¡¯s something¡­ I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you..¡±

 Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Chapter 518 This is Quite Explosive Even in the Explosive Realm

    Chapter 518: Chapter 518 This is Quite Explosive Even in the Explosive Realm

    Jiang Xu recognized the nervousness in Chen Yue¡¯s voice.

    He quickly got up and walked to the window, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s happened?¡± ¡°Cough cough, there is a bit of an issue,¡± Chen Yue said, feeling a bit guilty,¡±It''< just¡­well, you have to promise not to get angry after I tell you.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t get mad, just tell me.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re going to have a little sister.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Xu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°You¡¯ve taken in another goddaughter, have you? I was worried something serious had happened.¡±

    After all, he already had Jiang Xiaoyan, so he didn¡¯t mind having a few more. As long as they didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, it was fine.

    ¡°Not a goddaughter,¡± Chen Yue said weakly, ¡°a biological daughter, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡°What???¡± Jiang Xu was stunned, ¡°Mom, what did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±

    ¡°You heard me right, I am indeed pregnant,¡± Chen Yue said, ¡°And the tests show it¡¯s a girl, so you¡¯re going to have a younger sister very soon. Are you happy?¡±

    After hearing Chen Yue¡¯s words, Jiang Xu was speechless.

    He had never expected that, at nearly 20 years old, Chen Yue would pull such a move on him.

    Moreover, one would have to be at least two months pregnant to determine the baby¡¯s sex.

    So it wasn¡¯t something that had just happened.

    Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°Ms. Chen Yue, I disagree with you having the baby. You¡¯re already 40 years old. At this age, childbirth carries certain risks. You should get it terminated quickly.¡±

    ¡®You little rascal, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Chen Yue said discontentedly,

    ¡°Who told you your mom is 40?

    I had you when I was 18, and even now I¡¯m only 38, tops.

    I¡¯m still as beautiful as ever, and your dad¡¯s favorite woman.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    That left him at a loss for words.

    But his tone became firmer, ¡°Anyway, no matter what you say, I disagree.

    There¡¯s a real risk in you having the baby.¡±

    Chen Yue: ¡°No, I must have this child.

    If you disagree, I¡¯ll just go abroad with your dad, and we¡¯ll come back after the baby is born.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt incredibly exhausted.

    My nearly-40-year-old mom¡¯s rebellious phase isn¡¯t over. What should I do? Online and waiting, urgent.

    Just then, the voice switched to Jiang Shan¡¯s, ¡°Xiao Xu, when your mom was young, she chose to give you the best and decided against having a second child.

    Now that you¡¯ve made something of yourself and your mom is pregnant again, and it¡¯s a girl too,

    let her have the baby. We¡¯ve also done various comprehensive tests.

    With proper care, the child can be born smoothly and it won¡¯t have any impact on your mom¡¯s health.¡±

    Jiang Xu rubbed his temples, feeling somewhat headache.

    After careful consideration, he could only agree in the end.

    ¡°Fine, fine, since dad you¡¯ve put it that way, I¡¯ll agree.

    I¡¯ll contact the country¡¯s top medical team right now.

    And I¡¯ll have them come up with a comprehensive, scientific, and safest care plan for mom.¡±

    Jiang Shan laughed, ¡°Haha, good that you¡¯ve agreed.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Enough talk, I¡¯m going to contact the medical team.¡±

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu contacted the medical team.

    He also gave them his dad¡¯s contact information and told them to go directly there.

    This kind of top medical team in the country would have more than twenty people.

    All of them graduated from the top medical universities, and they use the latest world-class equipment.

    The cost for a month would be at least tens of millions.

    It¡¯s not something ordinary rich people can afford to play with.

    After handling everything, he sat back down in his seat.

    An Nuonuo had already peeled many shrimps into his bowl.

    Seeing that Jiang Xu¡¯s mood seemed a bit off, she asked in a low voice what had happened.

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t ask,¡± Jiang Xu rubbed his face vigorously, ¡°Mom¡¯s pregnant, two months in, and it¡¯s a girl.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s mouth dropped open in shock.

    Wu Mengmeng: ¡°What the heck?¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan: ¡°My gosh, is it that explosive?¡±

    BaiXiaoya: ¡°Six, ah.¡±

    Jiang Xu watched their reactions, and couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter laugh.

    It was completely within his expectations.

    After all, this kind of thing was indeed very rare.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± An Nuonuo came to a realization, clutching his hand,

    ¡°This way, we¡¯ll have one more family member in the future.

    We can definitely afford it, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a bit worried about Auntie¡¯s health¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°I have already found her the best medical team, so there¡¯s no need to worry about that.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded her head.

    Then she began to feel a little troubled.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mom was on her second child, yet her own stomach was still showing no signs of activity.

    Just uncooperative, absolutely uncooperative.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Bai Xiaoya rubbed her hands excitedly and looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°What if I recognized your sister as my goddaughter in the future? From a generational standpoint, wouldn¡¯t you have to call me ¡®mom¡¯ too?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The other girls started laughing when they imagined that scene.

    The two cases of beer were finished unknowingly.

    Five people, two cases of beer.

    An Nuonuo only drank two bottles; the rest was divided up among four people.

    Jiang Xu also was just slightly tipsy, while Bai Xiaoya and the others were still clear-headed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, next we¡¯ll head to my club to have fun.¡± Bai Xiaoya got up, her body swayed a little before she steadied herself, her words a bit slurred, ¡°Let¡¯s play all night long today.¡±

    So, the group went to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s club.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo shared a room.

    Two female masseuses came in.

    One of the masseuses¡¯ expression changed slightly upon seeing Jiang Xu and

    An Nuonuo, and she quickly lowered her head.

    But Jiang Xu still recognized her.

    She was a girl from his class.

    That girl had always portrayed herself as innocent and cute in class and had a very doting boyfriend.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business, nor did he identify her.

    He closed his eyes instead.

    This kind of thing was very common in the future.

    Not to mention boyfriend-girlfriend relationships, even marriages had infidelities.

    The girl breathed a sigh of relief.

    Thinking that with the dim lights in the room, she hadn¡¯t been recognized.

    While Jiang Xu was enjoying the masseuse¡¯s massage, Lifuzhen was still working overtime.

    For the new project, she was extremely busy and stressed.

    This new project was specifically targeted at Jiang Xu.

    She had to oversee every little detail to prevent any accidents.

    Glancing at the time, it was past one in the morning.

    Lifuzhen finally shut down her computer.

    Standing up, she felt a wave of dizziness and took a while to steady herself.

    ¡°After finishing this project, I really need to take a good rest.¡±

    The next morning, sparrows were chatting away on the power lines outside the window.

    Jiang Xu woke up.

    Last night they had played until past three and didn¡¯t return to the school, but went back to his own villa instead.

    He rubbed his eyes; it was almost ten o¡¯clock.

    He picked up his phone to unlock it.

    There were many messages.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu saw a blockbuster piece of news..

 Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Chapter 519 The Invitation of a Top Business

    Chapter 519: Chapter 519 The Invitation of a Top Business

    Tycoon

    Lifuzhen had made her move.

    Starting today, five TV dramas and two movies were launched on various major

    TV stations across the country.

    All of them were well-produced and had the potential to become hits.

    Moreover, the leads for all these films and shows were the sixteen fledgling female artists that Jiang Xu had recently signed.

    That day, You Xi came to Jiang Xu to pledge his loyalty and reported a secret regarding Lifuzhen¡¯s underhanded tactics.

    This woman was planning to exchange artists for company shares. Then, she would release hit works starring these female artists.

    Once the works became popular, the company¡¯s stock price would naturally rise.

    When the stock price of Jiang Xu¡¯s entertainment company got to a certain level, sell it off.

    Of course, things didn¡¯t end there.

    Lifuzhen was ruthless and cunning.

    She had all sorts of compromising material on those sixteen female artists.

    Including their service to some high society tycoons, as well as their stark naked photos.

    When the time was ripe, she would make these photos and videos public. At that time, these female artists had already signed with Jiang Xu¡¯s company. If they got into trouble, Jiang Xu would naturally be implicated.

    When that happened, the company¡¯s stock price would plummet, and Lifuzhen could buy the company at a very low price.

    Since Lifuzhen had a way to bring the stock price down, she also had a way to drive it back up.

    When Jiang Xu signed the contract with Lifuzhen initially, he had already prepared a countermeasure for Lifuzhen¡¯s tricks.

    Even if You Xi hadn¡¯t betrayed her later, he could still have coped.

    However, the process would have cost a lot of time, energy, and money.

    But now there was no need for that.

    Since he knew Lifuzhen¡¯s intentions, preparing for her was much easier.

    Don¡¯t forget, Jiang Xu still had a great deal of Sangsang¡¯s commercial secrets in his hands.

    When the time came, revealing just a small part of those would make Lifuzhen hesitate to expose the female artists¡¯ negative photos and videos.

    Simply put, this time too, Lifuzhen was just giving money to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu glanced over these TV dramas, which would take seven days to half a month to finish airing.

    During this period, the company¡¯s stock price would be on the rise. After finishing the matters at hand, An Nuonuo woke up.

    ¡°Brother Xu, what do you want to eat today-¡±

    She who had just awoken still had that cute bubble sound in her voice. Listening to her made one want to vigorously rub her hair.

    Jiang Xu leaned in close to her and smelled her, saying in surprise, ¡°Baby, your breath doesn¡¯t have any smell at all this morning.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu, what are you trying to do?¡± An Nuonuo said, looking warily at

    Jiang Xu upon hearing this.

    She had Jiang Xu all figured out.

    With a single gesture or glance, she could guess what was on Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    Jiang Xu chuckled mischievously, and then¡­

    In a certain foreign research institute, they conducted a study.

    They found that women¡¯s oral cavities are three to four centimeters deeper than men¡¯s.

    The distance from lips to throat is about thirteen centimeters, with a volume of about ninety milliliters.

    So, this is why women tend to choke more easily when drinking water.

    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo choked and couldn¡¯t stop coughing.

    Jiang Xu gently patted her back and said, ¡°I told you to take it slow, nonstop.

    ¡°You¡¯re annoying,¡± An Nuonuo pinched Jiang Xu, ¡°It¡¯s clearly you¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu raised an eyebrow, ¡°Me what?¡±

    An Nuonuo swallowed back the words that reached her mouth.

    She rolled her eyes at Jiang Xu and ran off to wash up.

    In the afternoon, Zhou Qingyue arrived.

    They say money can nourish a person.

    There¡¯s a clear difference in temperament and vitality between someone who¡¯s poor and struggling, running around all day for a few pieces of silver, and someone from a family with abundant wealth.

    And indeed, influence can nourish a person too.

    Zhou Qingyue now looked very different from half a month ago.

    Her complexion was rosy, her presence strong, as if she was surrounded by an aura.

    She had become even more charming.

    ¡°Nuonuo, look at the gifts I brought you.¡±

    Zhou Qjngyue lifted up the dozen or so bags she was carrying with both hands. Just by looking at the bags, you knew they weren¡¯t cheap.

    An Nuonuo smiled sweetly, ¡°Thankyou¨C

    Zhou Qingyue then held out a long, rectangular gift box to Jiang Xu with both hands, ¡°Dear boss, this one¡¯s for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a gift, really.¡± Although he said that, Jiang Xu still took the gift box.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a gift,¡± Zhou Qingyue moved her pink lips, ¡°this is for a private party next Saturday hosted by one of the country¡¯s top tycoons.

    Just yesterday, I ran into President Ma, who asked me to pass this to you and insisted that you must attend.¡±

    Jiang Xu was surprised, ¡°Which President Ma?¡± The most famous ¡®Ma¡¯ in the country, there are only a couple of them. ¡°Shencheng Ma,¡± Zhou Qingyue said, ¡°I was there shooting a promotional video for one of their games, and he was there too.

    Such a magnate, yet so low-key and easy-going.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, Xiao Zhou,¡± Jiang Xu gave Zhou Qingyue a second glance, ¡°to be able to speak with such high-level magnates.¡±

    Shencheng Ma was definitely top-tier among the country¡¯s wealthy. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much,¡± Zhou Qingyue was nonchalant, ¡°My boss is much stronger than him.¡±

    You sure know how to sweeten up to the boss.

    Upon opening the gift box, he found an invitation intricately adorned with dragon and phoenix designs, made of pure gold.

    There was also a paper underneath the invitation.

    It listed which bigwigs would be attending.

    Shencheng Ma, Jack Ma, Boss Xu, Boss Zhou, and so on.

    All were well-known bigwigs.

    Looking at the list, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes landed on Boss Xu. Boss Xu was currently in his prime, making money at an astonishing rate. Of course, it wasn¡¯t due to his own abilities being exceptional, but rather he had caught a good era.

    By this time, Boss Xu must have already established his own music and dance ensemble¡­

    With his thoughts drifting, Jiang Xu told Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Let President Ma know I¡¯ll be there with my fiancee punctually.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue felt a bit miffed internally, but still said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go together, since I¡¯ve also been invited.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her with surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve been invited too?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what¡¯s with that look,¡± Zhou Qingyue was quite unhappy, ¡°What, you look down on me?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°They¡¯re inviting you to sing, to make an appearance, right? Zhou Qingyue¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red.

    Jiang Xu had hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°So what,¡± Zhou Qingyue puffed up with indignation, ¡°the point is I¡¯ve been invited.¡±

    An Nuonuo, not wanting to see them argue, stepped in to mediate, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll cook.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°She¡¯s too busy, where would she find the time to stay for dinner? Maybe another time.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s rebellious streak kicked in, and she quickly retorted, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have time for dinner.

    Just to spite you, I¡¯ll stay. I¡¯ll make you so mad, muahaha.¡±

 Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Chapter 520: Who Can Outsmart You

    Chapter 520: Chapter 520: Who Can Outsmart You

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, I got it, I¡¯ll head back now,¡±

    Zhou Qingyue answered a phone call and then said to An Nuonuo, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nuonuo, there was a problem with a scene we shot yesterday, so I need to go back for a re-shoot.

    I can¡¯t stay to finish the meal, sorry, I have to leave now.¡±

    After saying that, she hurried off.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± An Nuonuo opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Zhou Qingyue had already run off.

    An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°Did you do something bad?¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right, I made a call to the director and easily sent her away.¡±

    An Nuonuo spoke softly, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem very nice, I feel like you¡¯re a bit biased against her.¡±

    There¡¯s no girl in the world more foolish than you,¡± Jiang Xu said as he stood up and wrapped his arms around her soft yet powerful waist.

    An Nuonuo had been practicing dance for a while, and the results were quite evident.

    Her figure had become even more perfect, her muscles firm and elastic. Especially in certain scenes, her performance was particularly outstanding, bringing Jiang Xu an unparalleled experience.

    Jiang Xu planned to invest a few billion to develop a side effect-free potion that could enhance physical strength once the funds were sufficient.

    Having such a charming and delicate fiancee was a tremendous test of physical fitness.

    ¡°How am I foolish?¡± An Nuonuo argued, not convinced.

    ¡°You know that woman has been coveting me, yet you¡¯re so nice to her. Aren¡¯t you afraid that one day she¡¯ll seduce me away?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± An Nuonuo said.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re a silly girl. Men, you know, are creatures that think with their lower half. Who¡¯s to say one day I won¡¯t make a mistake.¡±

    ¡®You won¡¯t,¡± An Nuonuo repeated.

    Her voice was very soft, yet it carried a strong sense of confidence and certainty.

    Jiang Xu was touched deep down.

    Calling her a silly girl, she really was silly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drop it, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Meanwhile, Zhou Qingyue hurried back.

    ¡°Director, let¡¯s get started,¡± she said.

    The director¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Ah, sorry, my mistake, we don¡¯t need to reshoot. My apologies.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue immediately realized it must have been Jiang Xu¡¯s doing.

    She gritted her teeth with a crunching sound, ¡°Jiang Xu, you better not fall in love with me, or I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t leave your bed for a month!¡±

    Director: ¡°???¡±

    By Monday,

    Jiang Xu¡¯s entertainment company was officially renamed: Nuomi Entertainment Co., Ltd.

    At nine thirty, as the stock market opened, the stock price of Nuomi Entertainment increased by 2%.

    The market outlook was very positive.

    The rising stock price of Nuomi Entertainment even boosted the stock prices of Nuomi Novels and Nuomi Comics.

    In the classroom, Jiang Xu looked at the stock prices of several listed companies, musing that his net worth must be close to seventy billion by now. Lifuzhen on the other side was still pushing hard.

    For the next week or two, the stock price of Nuomi Entertainment would continue to rise.

    He had also prepared ample funds for this purpose.

    As soon as Lifuzhen cashed out at high positions, he would immediately take action, buying back the sold shares.

    He had calculated it.

    Even buying at high prices would not cause too much loss.

    It¡¯s always best to keep the company¡¯s stock in his own hands.

    The bell for class rang, Jiang Xu put away his phone, and listened to the lesson attentively.

    After the first class, An Nuonuo said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯m going with them to buy some water, do you want any?¡±

    Jiang Xu calmly took out a bottle of Nutrient Express from the drawer, ¡°Here, I have some.¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°I want to drink Coke.¡±

    So, Jiang Xu took out a bottle of Coca-Cola.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s lips puckered slightly, ¡°I want to drink Pepsi.¡±

    Then, Jiang Xu took out a bottle of Pepsi from the drawer.

    ¡± An Nuonuo, nibbling on her lip, said, ¡°A big bottle would be wasteful since

    I can¡¯t finish it; I like to drink from cans.¡±

    Jiang Xu again took out a can of Pepsi, complete with a straw.

    An Nuonuo was struggling to maintain her composure, ¡°Now, I suddenly feel like drinking milk tea instead.¡±

    The next second, milk tea appeared in front of her.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s actions were incessant as he took out all the prepared drinks from the drawer.

    Looking at An Nuonuo, who was on the verge of tears, he barely held back his laughter and said, ¡°Sprite, orange juice, soda, coffee, mineral water; both bottled and canned versions are available. Take whatever you want.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink anymore,¡± An Nuonuo sulkily turned her head away, her arms crossed tightly over her chest, pouting angrily.

    Jiang Xu had made such thorough preparations that she had no excuse to sneak off to the convenience store to buy ice cream anymore.

    Stinky brother, mean brother, always picking on me.

    Her grievances were considerable, and Jiang Xu could truly feel them.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Jiang Xu said, hugging her shoulders, ¡°Eating too much of this stuff isn¡¯t good for your health. If you really want it, though, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± An Nuonuo turned her head back, her face lighting up with joy.

    Yes, Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°That would mean heating up the ice cream.¡±

    An Nuonuo,¡±¡­¡±

    After school at noon, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, the girls from her dormitory, and Bai Xiaoya, were eating on the second floor of the cafeteria.

    Hey, there are only ten days left until summer vacation,¡± Wu Mengmeng said with some melancholy, ¡°Then we won¡¯t be able to hang out together.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xia Xiaozhan also felt troubled, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to see each other for almost two months.¡±

    Jiang Xu was struck by an idea and asked, ¡°Do the two beautiful ladies have any interest in taking positions in my company?¡±

    After nearly a year of interaction and observation,

    Jiang Xu had basically gotten a clear understanding of the two girls¡¯ natures and characters.

    Country girls with good character¡ªno problems there.

    They just liked to crack dirty jokes occasionally.

    But that was all talk; in reality, they were complete novices.

    As his company was growing, Jiang Xu was in need of placing more trustworthy people in some of the key positions.

    ¡°Ah, but we don¡¯t understand anything, it¡¯s better not to,¡± Xia Xiaozhan was somewhat tempted but still declined.

    Wu Mengmeng nodded in agreement too.

    They had helped out in Jiang Xu¡¯s company during the winter vacation,

    But hadn¡¯t really done much; they had been just receiving a salary, which made them feel a bit guilty.

    JiangXu chuckled, ¡°Skills aren¡¯t important. In fact, aside from some technical positions, ninety-nine percent of jobs don¡¯t require specialized knowledge.

    Let¡¯s do this, a monthly salary of twenty thousand, with proper payment for the ¡®five insurances and one fund¡¯.

    You can come to work whenever you¡¯re free and attend classes as usual.¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng were both quite moved.

    The offer was simply too good to resist.

    But they still declined.

    They felt they were not worthy.

    If they didn¡¯t know the kind of person Jiang Xu was, they might even think that he had nefarious intentions for doing this.

    Jiang Xu took the time to carefully explain all the ins and outs to them, finally getting them to agree.

    Hmm, successfully recruited two trusted associates.

    ¡°Hey, look at this,¡± Bai Xiaoya suddenly let out a cry of surprise.

 Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Battling for the â€˜School Beauty

    Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Battling for the ¡®School Beauty

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Several girls rushed to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s side, their eyes falling onto her phone.

    Wu Mengmeng read out loud, word byword, ¡°Magic University¡¯s latest School Beauty¡­ first place goes to¡ªMo Hawa¡¯er¡­ What kind of name is that?¡±

    ¡±How can she even compare with Nuonuo?¡± Xia Xiaozhan said, very annoyed, ¡°She actually pushed Nuonuo down to second place.¡±

    Exactly, exactly,¡± Bai Xiaoya was also very indignant, ¡°Mo Hawa¡¯er indeed has some looks and a good figure, but when it comes to temperament, she¡¯s clearly no match for Nuonuo.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng protested, ¡°It¡¯s rigged, it¡¯s got to be rigged.¡±

    An Nuonuo quickly waved her hands, saying, ¡°No, no, she¡¯s very outstanding, not inferior to me, and I don¡¯t care about these things.¡±

    Jiang Xu also opened up the campus forum.

    In the current latest edition of the School Beauty contest, Mo Hawa¡¯er ranked first with 1069 votes.

    The second place, An Nuonuo, had only 806 votes.

    He clicked on several hot posts, which were mostly praising Mo Hawa ¡®er.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal since most of the voters are boys.

    Now that Nuonuo has a boyfriend, others won¡¯t bother.

    But since Mo Hawa¡¯er is still single, it gives some people hope, so it¡¯s normal for her to get votes.¡±

    Although Bai Xiaoya and the others were aware of this reasoning, for so long before, it had always been An Nuonuo ranked first.

    As friends of An Nuonuo, they also felt a sense of honor.

    Now that she was surpassed, they naturally couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Bai Xiaoya huffed, ¡°No way, I¡¯m going to mobilize everyone to vote and snatch back the first place.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan immediately took out their phones, starting to rally support.

    An Nuonuo weakly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s just eat¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t worry about this. X3,¡± the three girls said in unison.

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck back.

    They were so fierce.

    In the girls¡¯ dormitory.

    Mo Hawa¡¯er, having taken a shower, stepped out of the bathroom.

    For someone with a penchant for cleanliness like Mo Hawa¡¯er, she would shower at least three times a day in the sweltering summer heat.

    She was radiating a faint fragrance of shower gel post-shower, mixed with her natural body scent, aromatic and intoxicating.

    Her skin glowed healthily, as white, smooth, and delicate as a freshly peeled egg-

    Her wet golden hair dripped with water, droplets falling along the strands landing on her bare shoulders and from there to the ground, leaving behind a trail of tiny watermarks.

    She wore a loose bath towel, which hung slackly around her body yet couldn¡¯t conceal her graceful curves.

    Standing barefoot on the cold floor, her slightly trembling toes betrayed a hint of playfulness.

    She picked up her phone that was charging on the table.

    Checking the class group chat, she saw the @ mentions from some boys. They were brazen expressions of love and congratulations on becoming the new School Beauty.

    Although Mo Hawa¡¯er didn¡¯t care much at first, her eyes brightened when she saw she had surpassed An Nuonuo.

    Towards that girl who seemed like an angel, Mo Hawa¡¯er actually harbored no animosity.

    But she herself was also very confident and proud.

    Whether it be in studies or her figure, in every aspect.

    After coming to Magic University, she had always been overshadowed by An Nuonuo, and inevitably felt frustration in her heart.

    Now that she had stepped over An Nuonuo, she felt a long-lost joy.

    So, she thought for a moment, and sent WeChat messages to some male students within the school.

    The content was consistent: Please help me continue to campaign for votes, I want to lead by a large margin.

    The many guys vying for her affection suddenly became as excited as if they had been injected with a rush of adrenaline, all expressing that it was no problem.

    They vowed to let Mo Hawa¡¯er far outstrip An Nuonuo, securing the title of the new School Beauty.

    Thus, the battle for School Beauty officially began.

    Jiang Xu quietly ate his meal, watching the girls across him constantly rallying support in various groups, and he found it amusing.

    Was it all that necessary?

    It was just an empty title, after all.

    ¡°Mo Hawa¡¯er is at fifteen hundred votes now, Nuonuo just has a thousand.¡±

    ¡°Sisters, charge, charge, charge.¡±

    ¡°We must win; we can¡¯t lose to a foreign chick.¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo exchanged a glance, both feeling rather helpless.

    Forget it, forget it, let¡¯s fill our stomachs first.

    After finishing their meal, the group left the cafeteria.

    However, on their way, they ran into Mo Hawa¡¯er and her group, who were just about to have their meal.

    When the two groups met, sparks flew from their eyes.

    An Nuonuo, however, politely nodded at Mo Hawa¡¯er.

    Mo Hawa¡¯er returned the gesture with a smile.

    To avoid any conflict, An Nuonuo hastily led her friends away.

    ¡°Pfft, that woman looks so arrogant, as if everyone owes her money,¡± Xia

    Xiaozhan said disdainfully.

    Wu Mengmeng, with a smile on her face, said, ¡°Well, after all, she¡¯s ¡®bigger¡¯ than you, and her legs are longer. It¡¯s normal for you to be jealous.¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan became angry: ¡°Wu Mengmeng, you¡¯d better apologize to me, or don¡¯t blame me for spilling your secrets.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng was unfazed: ¡°What secrets could this lady possibly have?¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan: ¡°You sneak over the wall every midnight to watch those kinds of films and hide under the covers alone¡­¡±

    Wu Mengmeng¡¯s face flushed red in an instant: ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t, stop spouting rubbish!¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan: ¡°Heh, then why are you blushing? Guilty as charged.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng: ¡°It¡¯s just hot weather, and as for you, every time you take a

    shower, you always aim the showerhead at¡­ wuwuwu¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Xia Xiaozhan covered her mouth.

    Looking at Jiang Xu and the others, who were staring in astonishment, she gave

    an awkward smile: ¡°We¡¯re just joking.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya nodded her head, ¡°Mhm, I understand, but it¡¯s still better to find a boyfriend sooner rather than later.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan felt like dying right then and there.

    Especially in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, they must have lost all semblance of dignity.

    It was just after four in the afternoon.

    After class, Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan came running over.

    ¡°You guys are still so leisurely.¡±

    Exactly, that woman is now leading Nuonuo by two thousand votes.¡±

    Jiang Xu was taken aback.

    He checked the forum.

    Well, Mo Hawa¡¯er¡¯s votes had soared to over five thousand.

    And An Nuonuo had just over three thousand.

    The reason became clear soon after.

    In the afternoon, Mo Hawa¡¯er had danced a steamy street dance in the dance studio.

    Then, a video was taken and spread across all the major class groups.

    Thanks to this boost, her popularity skyrocketed.

    At the same time, some of her die-hard fans began subtly tarnishing An Nuonuo¡¯s image on the forum.

    Although not very direct, but if things continued this way, it was bound to spiral out of control.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± An Nuonuo repeated an old saying, ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things. Let¡¯s go eat; I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan were reluctant.

    But since the person concerned was so dismissive, they had no choice but to follow An Nuonuo to the cafeteria, downhearted.

    However, the situation unfolded in a direction that no one had expected¡­

 Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Chapter 522 This Move is Too Clever

    Chapter 522: Chapter 522 This Move is Too Clever

    Mo Hawa¡¯er suddenly became an internet sensation.

    Someone posted a video of her dancing online, instantly drawing the attention of a multitude of LSPs (Look-See Passerby).

    Then, a lot of people stormed the school forum.

    However, the forum only allowed registered students to log in to comment and post.

    People from outside the school couldn¡¯t contribute, so they launched cyberattacks against the school forum.

    Fortunately, the school¡¯s entire system had been updated and withstood several waves of attacks.

    But for this reason, the school¡¯s senior management was very angry.

    In addition to reporting to the police, they also ordered the cancellation of the School Beauty List.

    It¡¯s uncertain if it will be restored in the future, but there¡¯s no hope for it in the short term.

    The second piece of news was that Mo Hawa¡¯er had been signed by Lifuzhen¡¯s company.

    That was incredibly fast.

    This meant that Mo Hawa¡¯er and he were now in a competitive relationship. However, Lifuzhen probably had no capable subordinates left; otherwise he would not have acted so swiftly.

    But Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t understand why Mo Hawa¡¯er, who clearly came from such a wealthy family, would want to enter the entertainment industry. During dinner, he received a message from Avi.

    She had successfully brought back sixteen female artists.

    And their places of origin had smoothly been changed to Bay Province.

    Over there, changing your place of origin wasn¡¯t difficult.

    This was mainly to avoid the future cold-limiting order.

    If they didn¡¯t change their place of origin, once the ban took effect, these female artists would be sent back

    But as residents of Bay Province, they wouldn¡¯t need to.

    Even in the future, after Bay Province is reclaimed, these female artists would directly become Dragon Country People.

    As it¡¯s widely known, Dragon Country has the most difficult nationality acquisition in the world.

    So some talented individuals choose another path.

    First, they join Bay Province, and when it¡¯s reclaimed in the future, they automatically become Dragon Country People.

    ¡®Saving the country through a curve¡¯ is played very shrewdly. Jiang Xu asked Avi to arrange work for those sixteen female artists. At their previous agency, they typically worked at least twelve hours a day. Some artists, eager to make a name for themselves, even worked fourteen or sixteen hours a day.

    Here, Jiang Xu only required ten hours a day from them.

    Even that alone was a huge boon for them.

    Plus, the profit-sharing Jiang Xu offered them was so high.

    Also, once here, they didn¡¯t need to ingratiate themselves with tycoons or sell their bodies.

    Being played, or even by some beasts¡­

    The difference in treatment was like heaven and earth.

    They were naturally very grateful to Jiang Xu, and their loyalty soared.

    Jiang Xu believed that over time, once they got used to the good domestic conditions, they wouldn¡¯t leave even if pushed out.

    After all, who would want to live like a dog once accustomed to being treated as a human?

    After finishing dinner, he returned to his private dormitory.

    An Nuonuo went to clean the room.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu continued to write the code for the smart algorithm.

    He had been somewhat negligent recently and hadn¡¯t written much.

    He hadn¡¯t written much when Zhou Qingyue called him to ask about Mo Hawa¡¯er.

    ¡°What, are you scared of a newcomer who has just debuted?¡± Jiang Xu found it a bit funny.

    ¡°Oh, that Mo Hawa¡¯er is extraordinary,¡± Zhou Qingyue said seriously ¡°Her type is unprecedented in the domestic entertainment industry.

    This also means she¡¯s rare, and my instinct tells me she¡¯ll be a big threat to me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Then why don¡¯t you find someone to take her out?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue coquettishly: ¡°Hey, boss, I¡¯m being serious with you, just tell me everything you know about her.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll send it to you later.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Thanks, boss. Oh, and boss, I bought a really pretty bikini set do you want to see it?¡±

    Her tone was full of seduction.

    This woman was always seducing him, to the point of madness.

    Jiang Xu even suspected that perhaps one day, this woman might drug him.

    Without looking back, he hung up directly.

    Zhou Qingyue might have already guessed that Jiang Xu would react this way.

    No sooner had he hung up the phone than he received a set of photos from Zhou Qingyue.

    In the photos, Zhou Qingyue wore a swimsuit so skimpy that the fabric of it all put together wouldn¡¯t be enough to make a pair of socks.

    The swimsuit was form-fitting and elastic, perfectly outlining her captivating body curves.                    6

    Making every contour of her body appear so elegant and enticing.

    From the inside out, she was full of seductive energy and vitality.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s conscience, it seemed, had grown a little bigger.

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was the clothes or something else.

    With an expressionless face, Jiang Xu deleted them.

    Then he stood up.

    An Nuonuo was bending over with her back to him, cleaning the dust in the corner of the sofa.

    Displaying her most sensual aspects right in front of Jiang Xu.

    The few photos Zhou Qingyue had just sent successfully aroused Jiang Xu without any physical contact.

    Nuonuo, please.

    Time quickly advanced to Saturday night

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo arrived at the banquet venue.

    In the heart of Magic City.

    There was a golf course.

    Only those with assets over a hundred billion were eligible to apply for membership.

    The owner behind this golf course was very secretive, hardly ever showing his

    Jiang Xu was in a black casual suit.

    An Nuonuo wore a pure white gown, with a necklace sponsored by Century Jewelry around her neck.

    Zhou Qingyue did not come with them but had arrived ahead of them.

    As an invited artist, she was to perform on stage.

    The entrance was spacious, with several private planes parked.

    There wasn¡¯t a car that cost less than a hundred million.

    The security was extremely tight.

    Jiang Xu could see at least a hundred people just out in the open.

    A middle-aged man who resembled a butler appeared.

    After bowing and greeting, he led the two inside.

    The air inside was especially sweet and fragrant.

    Besides the golf course, there were also estates and clubs and the like.

    Speaking of which, despite being so wealthy, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t really lived extravagantly.

    They didn¡¯t buy luxury goods, nor did they eat meals air-freighted from abroad worth hundreds of thousands or millions every time.

    It¡¯s estimated that only the older generation of entrepreneurs, like Mr. Ren and

    Mr. Zong, would be as low-key as Jiang Xu.

    Soon, the two were led into a grand hall.

    The hall could only be described as golden and dazzling

    Jiang Xu tapped his foot on the floor.

    My word, the entire hall, spanning tens of thousands of square meters, had

    floors made entirely of gold.

    The chandeliers hanging overhead were actually adorned with diamonds the

    size of quail eggs.

    The walls were hung with world-renowned paintings.

    Just the decorations in this hall alone, without a doubt, couldn¡¯t cost less than ten billion.

    The air was thick with the scent of money.

    An Nuonuo started to feel a bit nervous.

    This place looked too upscale, carrying with it an invisible oppression that made it hard to breathe.

    Jiang Xu patted the back of her hand, signaling her to relax.

    Then he took her hand and moved forward to meet them.

    Across from them, that legendary man also saw Jiang Xu and came over with a smile on his face.

    Jack Ma.

 Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Chapter 523: This is the Real Top tier

    Chapter 523: Chapter 523: This is the Real Top tier

    Celebrity

    To be honest, there was a time in his previous life when Jiang Xu had the utmost admiration for him.

    He was just too incredible.

    Whether it was single-handedly creating an e-commerce empire, or the emergence of the payments system, both had epoch-making significance.

    Only later did he get a bit carried away.

    Publicly confronted who knows how many times with some important departments,

    leading to his subsequent suppression.

    Many people might think the suppression was because he wanted to list his financial group on the stock market.

    In reality, that wasn¡¯t the main reason.

    One of the real reasons was the university he established.

    If this had been in ancient times, he would definitely have not lived to see the next day¡¯s sun.

    All sorts of thoughts flashed through Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    Jack Ma had already walked up to him.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯ve heard so much about you, truly young and promising, with an extraordinary spirit,¡±

    The current Jack Ma was still full of vigor, looking down upon his peers with pride.

    However, in facing Jiang Xu, he was quite friendly and gave due respect.

    ¡°I¡¯m very pleased to meet President Ma, I¡¯ve been an admirer of yours for a long time,¡± Jiang Xu said, half sincerely, half insincerely.

    This individual had once seemed unattainably high in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    But now, they could sit as equals.

    Even more so, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Jiang Xu would surpass this man in every aspect, from assets to social status.

    Jack Ma observed Jiang Xu without a sound.

    He had turned every piece of information about this young man inside out.

    And each time, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel.

    The young man¡¯s rise to wealth was even more fantastical and legendary than his own.

    Although he also started from the very bottom, he did rely on some capital and connections from his father.

    But Jiang Xu was different.

    This young man relied entirely on himself from the very beginning.

    And he was so young.

    As long as he didn¡¯t get ahead of himself, his future prospects were boundless.

    Jack Ma had repeatedly said to those around him that it was a pity he didn¡¯t have a daughter; otherwise, he would have done everything possible to match-make and turn Jiang Xu into his son-in-law.

    Alongside, An Nuonuo also bent slightly and said, ¡°Hello, President Ma, I¡¯m An Nuonuo, very pleased to meet you.¡±

    Jack Ma¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at An Nuonuo and sincerely exclaimed, ¡°Miss

    An is even more beautiful than in the photos.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Thankyou for the compliment, President Ma.¡±

    She was somewhat nervous facing such a tycoon.

    At this moment, Jack Ma¡¯s wife, another President Ma, Boss Zhou, Boss Xu, and others walked over with their respective wives.

    One by one, they all showed Jiang Xu a most amiable smile.

    Everyone exchanged business cards.

    The women gathered together to chat.

    Jiang Xu sat at the same table with these magnates.

    A thought struck Jiang Xu, and he suddenly said, ¡°I wonder if I could take a few small videos and photos and then upload them to social media later?

    So many magnates, each a topic in themselves, each with their own pull, just perfect to use on Daily Headlines.

    To bring more attention and users to the app.

    This was no big issue, and naturally, the magnates wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    Jiang Xu immediately opened his phone¡¯s camera.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Jiang Xu, and today I¡¯m very honored to meet many respected elders, this person is¡­¡±

    The big shots were all very cooperative in front of the camera, greeting with smiles on their faces.

    Jiang Xu could imagine the sensation it would cause when these videos were released tomorrow.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to gather so many business tycoons in one place at once.

    Boss Xu laughed and said, ¡°With wine and dishes, how could we go without dancers?¡±

    He clapped his hands, and soon, twenty svelte and graceful young ladies, around twenty years old, dressed in ancient costumes, filed elegantly into the room.

    With that, melodious music began to play.

    Then these ladies in ancient attire started to dance gracefully.

    Each one had a slender waist and was so flexible they seemed boneless, performing all sorts of difficult moves with ease.

    Just from the standpoint of men, each of these ladies was top-notch.

    It turned out that Boss Xu had already put together a team at this time.

    The other big shots were also watching intently, their expressions something all men could understand.

    Jiang Xu put his phone away.

    This scene could not be captured.

    Boss Xu leaned in and said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Mr. Jiang, if you take a fancy to any of them, I¡¯ll make the arrangements foryou.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Boss Xu,¡± Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°but my fiancee and I are very much in love, and I don¡¯t plan to do anything to betray her. I appreciate your kindness though.¡±

    Boss Xu glanced at the group of women not far away and whispered, I understand. You can come to my private club sometime.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, ¡°I¡¯m not just being polite, I really have no such intentions.¡±

    Boss Xu saw the serious look on Jiang Xu¡¯s face and was immediately astounded.

    In this world, could there actually be men who don¡¯t cheat?

    Boss Zhou laughed from the side, ¡°Old Xu, you really have no perception.

    Mr. Jiang¡¯s fiancee is stronger than all of your team members combined.

    How could she catch his eye, and I guess Mr. Jiang spends all his energy on his own fiancee, how could he have any spare to mess around outside.¡± Everyone laughed heartily upon hearing this.

    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t consider that,¡± Boss Xu said, smacking his head, ¡°I¡¯ll punish myselfwithadrink.¡±

    The atmosphere on the scene was very pleasant, with everyone happily chatting with each other.

    And the interaction between Jack Ma and Shencheng Ma was not like the rivalry the outside world saw.

    Sometimes what you see is only what they want you to see. The only disappointment was that Old Liu hadn t come. That was the face-blind Old Liu.

    Old Liu¡¯s e-commerce business was still losing money and didn¡¯t qualify to join such a high-level gathering.

    But given the relationship between Old Liu and Jack Ma, even if invited, he might not have come.

    After a while, the ladies went out to stroll together.

    After they had left, Jack Ma, the initiator of this gathering, finally spoke up, ¡°This time, I¡¯ve invited everyone here because there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you all.¡±

    The crowd showed they were all ears.

    Jack Ma took a sip of his tea and said, ¡°I want to form an alliance, inviting everyone to join.

    We¡¯ll share information and resources, make money together, and grow stronger.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flashed.

    Had Jack Ma done this in his previous life?

    Perhaps he did but it wasn¡¯t exposed, or maybe he tried but didn¡¯t succeed. Or maybe, because of Jiang Xu, the plot had changed, leading to the creation of today¡¯s gathering.

    As Jack Ma finished speaking, everyone fell silent, not immediately declaring their stance.

    They were weighing the pros and cons, as this was not a decision to be made hastily.

    Jack Ma looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°Mr. Jiang, what do you think?

 Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Chapter 524 If You Donâ€™t Come Clean, Youâ€™ll Face Family Punishment

    Chapter 524: Chapter 524 If You Don¡¯t Come Clean, You¡¯ll Face Family Punishment

    There are countless business alliances of all sizes domestically.

    Forming and joining a business alliance is essentially not illegal.

    However, Jiang Xu was rather worried about this person, fearing that any underhanded tactics might backfire on him.

    But to outright reject the offer would be to disrespect these tycoons.

    If not necessary, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to offend anyone, he just wanted to make money steadily.

    After some thought, Jiang Xu said, ¡°I am flattered by President Ma¡¯s recognition. Joining the business alliance is naturally not a problem, but I have two conditions.¡±

    Jack Ma nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°First, the business alliance must not engage in any illegal activities. Second, the business alliance must not engage in monopolistic practices. I will immediately withdraw if either of these is violated.¡±

    At this point, Shencheng Ma, Boss Zhou, Boss Xu, and the others also spoke up. They agreed with Jiang Xu¡¯s view.

    JackMa smiled and said, ¡°Of course, we are all decent businessmen. We wouldn¡¯t engage in such activities.¡±

    ¡°Great,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°then I¡¯ll be thefirst to join.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll join too.¡±

    Ultimately, everyone agreed to join the newly established business chamber. ¡°By the way,¡± Jiang Xu asked, ¡°what¡¯s the name of our business chamber?¡± ¡°Xiaoyao Commerce Chamber,¡± JackMa said proudly, ¡°It conveys a sense of carefree and boundless joy.¡±

    It was this person who could come up with such a name.

    Boss Zhou took a sip of tea, ¡°So, who will take the role of chairman for the first session of the commerce chamber?¡±

    JackMa, ¡°Since I¡¯m the initiator, I¡¯ll take on the role of the inaugural chairman. It doesn¡¯t worry me to put in the extra effort.¡±

    Shencheng Ma, ¡°President Ma is busy with a lot of businesses. Let me do it; I¡¯m relatively free.¡±

    Boss Xu, ¡°I think I¡¯m more appropriate for the position.¡±

    Everyone knew how many benefits could come from being the chairman of the commerce chamber, and no one was willing to easily give it up.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t get involved.

    Truthfully, he wasn¡¯t interested in the position.

    Along with the benefits, one also had to bear the corresponding responsibilities.

    He just needed to follow his own path methodically to reach the pinnacle.

    He poured himself a glass of fifty-year-old Moutai.

    He took a sip.

    It was very mellow, with a fragrant aroma, and went down smoothly.

    Such an aged wine was hard to buy outside, and its value was incredibly high.

    The tycoons argued for over ten minutes, with none willing to budge.

    Then they said they would decide the chairman by vote.

    However, the first round of voting resulted in everyone having the same number of votes.

    So, a second round was conducted.

    It was still the same.

    ¡°Alas, it seems I¡¯m not destined for the chairman¡¯s seat,¡± JackMa sighed, ¡°In that case, I nominate Mr. Jiang.¡±

    With his eyes lighting up, Boss Xu said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll also give my vote to Mr. Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Boss Zhou nodded, ¡°I respect Mr. Jiang. He¡¯s young and promising.¡±

    Shencheng Ma, ¡°I have no objections.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°???¡±

    Good heavens, is this what they mean by not striving in order to strive?

    Though surprised, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t decline.

    Instead, he stood up and filled his glass, ¡°Thank you for your generous support.

    Here¡¯s to you all; please, feel free.¡±

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t interested in fighting for the position of the commerce chamber chairman.

    But if it was offered to him directly, he wouldn¡¯t hypocritically refuse, saying he didn¡¯t want it.

    That would just be silly.

    The others also raised their glasses and downed their drinks in one go.

    Before long, An Nuonuo and the others returned.

    Then Zhou Qingyue made her entrance.

    She was dressed in a deep black evening gown.

    Although not a bit of her skin was exposed, she radiated a charming and enchanting aura from head to toe.

    This woman had fought her way through the entertainment industry for several years.

    She had become like a barrel of fine aged wine, increasingly rich in flavor.

    Upon seeing Zhou Qingyue, the eyes of several tycoons at the scene simultaneously lit up.

    Even though they had seen countless beautiful women, Zhou Qingyue could definitely be ranked in the top five they had ever encountered.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang,¡± Boss Xu said to Jiang Xu with a suggestive smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this big star is your close lady friend. Have you two ever¡­¡±

    The other tycoons also showed signs of interest.

    Even as business magnates, they all had a heart for gossip.

    Jiang Xu spoke seriously, ¡°No, those are just rumors. She is merely a classmate of mine and an artist signed under my company.

    Until now, the only woman I¡¯ve had is my fiancee, and it will remain the same in the future.¡±

    In such circumstances, Jiang Xu had to assert his position unequivocally.

    To prevent these business magnates from attempting to send women his way now and then.

    The gathering lasted until past two in the morning before everyone left.

    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m dead tired.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue also took a ride in Jiang Xu¡¯s car.

    Once she sat down, she started massaging her calves while complaining.

    ¡°You¡¯re complaining about nothing,¡± Jiang Xu said irritably. ¡°You made ten million just for a few hours of appearance.¡±

    Even the appearance fees of the four biggest stars weren¡¯t this outrageous.

    It was estimated that a small part of it was given extra out of consideration for Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    Zhou Qingyue grumbled, ¡°The company takes half, taxes take another half, and I¡¯m left with just over two million in my hands, alright?¡±

    This woman¡¯s appetite was growing bigger.

    She complained that earning over two million in one night was too little.

    He couldn¡¯t bother with her.

    His gaze fell on An Nuonuo, who had been sitting quietly since getting in the car: ¡°What were you talking about with the wives of those tycoons?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face flushed red, and she shook her head vigorously: ¡°Nothing, we didn¡¯t talk about anything.¡±

    Jiang Xu spotted a red flag.

    Such behavior clearly meant there was something.

    He decided to ¡®interrogate¡¯ her when they got home.

    Zhou Qingyue turned her head to look out the car window.

    A trace of desolation flashed in her eyes.

    She ultimately couldn¡¯t insert herself between the two of them.

    Even after so much effort, it was useless.

    At the moment, she had the idea of giving up in her mind.

    Just like people say, at an airport, you can never wait for a ship.

    First, drop Zhou Qingyue off.

    By the time Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo got home, it was nearly three in the morning.

    Because on the way back, they had also stopped for some skewers.

    After arriving home.

    Zhou Qingyue sent a WeChat message: I give up, I won¡¯t chase after you anymore. Let¡¯s each have our peace. From now on, our relationship is only superior and subordinate, nothing else.

    Jiang Xu replied immediately: If you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯re a bastard, a son of a bitch.

    Zhou Qingyue: Jiang Xu, you¡¯re good-for-nothing, damn thing. Retract that, pretend I didn¡¯t say it. I¡¯ll harass you for a lifetime!

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond.

    Jiang Xu pinned An Nuonuo against the wall: ¡°Tell me, what did those people say to you?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s gaze darted away: ¡°No¡­ really, there was nothing¡­ let me go, I need to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°No, you must tell,¡± Jiang Xu insisted, his curiosity piqued: ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ll face household discipline.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s body trembled slightly.

    She had experienced Jiang Xu¡¯s household discipline before, and it was quite a smack.

 Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Chapter 525 Jiang Xiaoyanâ€™s Secret

    Chapter 525: Chapter 525 Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s Secret

    Under Jiang Xu¡¯s coercion and temptation, An Nuonuo ultimately succumbed. However, after listening to her explanation, Jiang Xu was stunned.

    Those women were actually teaching An Nuonuo how to manage a husband. Things like making sure to feed oneself before a man goes out, and that men should be coaxed and not to start fights without reason. There were also some forbidden secrets, the kind that would be censored if spoken aloud.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim that he had learned something new.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you everything; you can let me go now, right?¡± An Nuonuo struggled a bit, only to find she couldn¡¯t break free.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Jiang Xu said righteously, ¡°You confessed too late, I have to punish you.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Wuu wuu wuu¡­ stinky brother, you¡¯re bad¡­¡± The two didn¡¯t wake up until ten-thirty in the morning.

    ¡°You jerk.¡± An Nuonuo bit down hard on Jiang Xu¡¯s arm, then got out of bed and headed to the washroom.

    It¡¯s just that her walk was a bit¡­

    But speaking of which, An Nuonuo¡¯s physical constitution was still impressive. Even after being together for so long, her legs were still tightly closed when she walked normally.

    There were no classes today.

    An Nuonuo stayed at home to rest and recover her energy.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, went to the company.

    Because Li Fuzhen had already started causing trouble.

    The stock price of Nuomi Entertainment had reached a peak, and she began to make her move.                                ¡ã

    Jiang Xu had long prepared the funds for this moment.

    As she offloaded her shares, Jiang Xu quickly bought in.

    In the end, he spent twelve billion to buy back all the shares.

    Li Fuzhen¡¯s Office.

    She looked at the stock price of Nuomi Entertainment, her lips curving up in a smile.

    She called her secretary in: ¡°We can start the next step now.¡±

    Secretary: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take care of it right away.¡±

    Li Fuzhen was in a very good mood.

    By selling the Nuomi Entertainment shares she held, she made a profit. She had almost completely recovered from the losses she incurred last time. Li Fuzhen was looking forward to seeing the stock price of Nuomi Entertainment plummet and then buying in at a very low price.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, I wonder if you¡¯ll be crying and begging me to let you off when the time comes?¡± Li Fuzhen thought with a bit of malicious pleasure.

    For some reason, she was really looking forward to seeing Jiang Xu defeated and bowing his head to her.

    Half an hour later, the internet suddenly exploded with photos and videos of sixteen individuals currently residing in Bay Province.

    It was incredibly sensational, setting off waves of excitement online once again.

    But this time, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t let the situation fester; he clarified things immediately.

    Initially, Jiang Xu planned to use the business secrets he had on Sangsang to make Li Fuzhen give up this smear campaign.

    But upon reflection, he thought it would be a waste.

    These business secrets were better used at a more critical moment for a better cost-effectiveness.

    Moreover, it hadn¡¯t been long since Zhou Qingyue was smeared last time. If another smear happened so soon after, netizens wouldn¡¯t be one hundred percent convinced.

    At this time, as long as the risk control was well-managed, they could easily weather the crisis.

    So, immediately after the incident occurred, Jiang Xu recorded a video for clarification.

    ¡°Friends, you must have seen the unpleasant videos and photos of the sixteen female artists under my company that have spread across the internet.

    What do you think, doesn¡¯t it look like a familiar pattern?

    Miss Zhou Qingyue, also under my company, had been subjected to this kind of treatment before.

    It¡¯s quite clear that this is a deliberate smear by competitors.¡±

    Nuomi Entertainment has always been law-abiding, diligently creating various high-quality works to present to everyone.

    We don¡¯t indulge in those vague and non-existent things.

    But it¡¯s precisely because we¡¯ve been too honest that competitors have constantly targeted us with malice.

    I beseech our online friends, please don¡¯t believe the rumors circulating on the internet; they¡¯re all false, just like the last time.¡±

    After the clarification video was released, Jiang Xu mobilized some paid posters to steer the narrative.

    Soon, he had successfully convinced most netizens that these were indeed falsehoods.

    [Don¡¯t treat everyone as fools, okay? I won¡¯t be fooled again]

    [Last time, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s incident made me scold her for so long, do you know how guilty I felt?]

    [Get lost, which shameless competitor is behind this?]

    [I don¡¯t believe a word of it]

    Jiang Xu watched the direction of the online sentiment shift entirely in his favor.

    On the other hand, Lifuzhen was dumbstruck by this turn of events.

    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Lifuzhen downed several sips of coffee and clenched her fist, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have gone this way¡­ Quickly, spend more money on hiring a larger water army.¡±

    ¡°This is bad, President,¡± the secretary said in a panic: ¡°The IP addresses of the paid posters we hired have been locked, and they¡¯ve all been caught.

    If we keep this up, they might trace it back to us.¡±

    Lifuzhen barely managed to maintain her facial composure.

    After a deep breath, she said, ¡°Buy trending spots on major platforms through

    a third party.¡±

    The secretary felt that the tide had turned against them, making it pointless to buy popularity.

    But she dared not voice this and went ahead to carry out the instructions obediently.

    Lifuzhen refocused on her computer, her expression fluctuating.

    Jiang Xu observed the direction of public opinion on the internet for half an hour.

    There were no surprises.

    The main reason for such a swift turnaround was the growth of Daily

    Headlines; its size had increased significantly.

    As of now, Daily Headlines¡¯ daily active users ranked tenth among media apps.

    The rate of growth was quite terrifying.

    Having gained a degree of control over the online public discourse was the fundamental reason the issue didn¡¯t escalate widely.

    At least on Daily Headlines, not a single photo or video of the female artists

    was hot, completely without popularity.

    But that was still not enough.

    One could only say that Lifuzhen was out of luck this time.

    It so happened that just yesterday, he had dinner with some commercial tycoons and even took a video.

    After editing, it was posted on Daily Headlines.

    With an exceptionally eye-catching title: Top domestic business magnates gather for¡­

    After the video was out, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t bother to follow up.

    He made his way to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s company.

    This young lady messaged him yesterday, saying she¡¯d been developing a game

    but hit a snag, and asked Jiang Xu to come help if he had time.

    No wonder she hadn¡¯t been seen much recently.

    Jiang Xu felt he owed Jiang Xiaoyan a great deal.

    Unless her requests involved principles, Jiang Xu would never refuse.

    Upon arriving at Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s company,

    He stepped into her office to find her staring unblinkingly at the screen, fingers flying swiftly over the keyboard.

    The young lady had dark circles under her eyes and messy hair, clearly unwashed for many days.

    Approaching, he could smell a faint sour stench.

    Probably hadn¡¯t bathed for several days, nor changed clothes.

    Jiang Xu was immensely curious.

    What game could make Jiang Xiaoyan work so tirelessly, neglecting her own appearance?

    He quietly approached Jiang Xiaoyan from behind.

 Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Chapter 526 Donâ€™t Guess a Womanâ€™s Thoughts

    Chapter 526: Chapter 526 Don¡¯t Guess a Woman¡¯s Thoughts

    Lines of code cascaded across the computer screen like a flowing stream.

    Jiang Xu stared at it for over ten minutes before Jiang Xiaoyan finally stopped and rubbed her shoulders.

    Only then did she notice Jiang Xu.

    She sprang up, ¡°When did you get here¡­ah¡­ wait a bit, I¡¯m going to take a shower, brush my teeth¡­¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan let out a yelp of surprise.

    Her face turned red instantly, utterly embarrassed.

    It was a disaster to appear so unkempt in front of the person she liked.

    Her office had its own bathroom and bedroom.

    Jiang Xu shook his head, not minding at all.

    He sat down to see what game Jiang Xiaoyan was actually working on.

    ¡°Working on Legendary¡­¡± Jiang Xu found it strange, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the source code for this kind of game been leaked already¡­ oh¡­ it¡¯s different.¡±

    After taking a closer look, Jiang Xu realized.

    This was unlike any version of Legendary on the market.

    Firstly, the content was a hundred times more than that of Legendary.

    Then there were the framework, classes, and the setting; everything was many times richer than in Legendary.

    ¡°Why would this girl want to get into game development all of a sudden?¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t understand.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t the main business of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s company; she was somewhat of an amateur.

    Getting into it would require extra efforts, time, and cost.

    It seemed rather counterproductive.

    Half an hour later, Jiang Xiaoyan came out of the shower.

    Wearing a pink mini skirt and pure white stockings over her jade legs.

    Her skin glowed jelly-like, fresh from the bath.

    ¡°Brother, do I look good like this?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan called out crisply.

    She sent electrifying glances at Jiang Xu and then spun around before him.

    The hem of her skirt fluttered.

    Jiang Xu quickly averted his gaze.

    Damn woman.

    She actually¡­

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡®bashful¡¯ reaction, Jiang Xiaoyan was very pleased with herself.

    She happily pulled up a chair and sat beside him, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time, did you miss me?¡±

    She had a milky scent about her.

    Jiang Xu once heard a saying.

    If a girl likes you, you could smell a milky fragrance from her.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was true or false.

    But An Nuonuo had this scent as well.

    Especially on certain occasions, the fragrance would become much stronger.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t continue on this subject, so he quickly changed it, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about why you want to do this game instead?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly before she said with a beaming smile, ¡°I just think the gaming industry is very profitable.

    Like your League of Legends, it¡¯s making a net profit of over a billion a month, it¡¯s literally making money while lying down.

    So, I also want to produce a few games, to reach the small goal of having assets over a hundred billion early.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt that this girl wasn¡¯t telling the whole truth.

    But then again, if she wanted to tell, she would eventually.

    So, he asked where she was stuck.

    Jiang Xiaoyan mentioned, ¡°One is the power system, the other is the storyline¡­¡±

    These were not difficult for Jiang Xu.

    He spent several hours and helped her with them.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, that¡¯s great, you really live up to your reputation.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stood up, hopping and skipping, ¡°The rest is easy, we can start testing in at most a month, just in time¡­¡±

    Her bosom bounced continuously as she moved.

    Jiang Xu had reason to suspect this woman was doing it on purpose.

    Even though he had no proof.

    He asked, ¡°In time for what?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan quickly shook her head, deflecting, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, come eat with me, I want to eat grilled fish.¡±

    Jiang Xu checked the time; it was almost six in the evening.

    ¡°Sure, you pick the place, I¡¯ll call Nuonuo to join us.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was displeased.

    Her mouth was upturned in a pout, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, why do you have to invite her? Can¡¯t we just have a meal alone?

    I¡¯m not going to do anything to you, I really hate this, huh.¡±

    Jiang Xu just shrugged his shoulders.

    This kind of question was best left unanswered.

    Because no matter how he responded, Jiang Xiaoyan wouldn¡¯t be satisfied.

    After a small fit, Jiang Xiaoyan let it go.

    They chose a large-scale grilled fish restaurant nearby.

    They booked a private room.

    While waiting, Jiang Xu checked the video that he posted a few hours ago, showing him dining with several business magnates.

    Boy oh boy.

    Jiang Xu estimated that the video wouldn¡¯t lack in views and comments, yet it still surpassed his imagination.

    In just a few hours, the view count had broken a hundred million.

    The number of comments had also reached over two hundred thousand.

    ¡°My god, is Mr. Jiang so awesome now, dining with all these tycoons?¡±

    ¡°Do you guys need a watchdog at home? I can ask my friend to apply for the job.¡±

    ¡°Ah ah ah, did you see the floor there? It¡¯s all golden, could it be made of gold?¡± ¡°Damn it, why are there so many rich people in the world, why can¡¯t there be one more¡ªme?¡±

    For most ordinary people, the daily life of high society is very attractive.

    Especially when so many tycoons are gathered.

    Suddenly, it eclipsed the heat generated by Lifuzhen¡¯s released video of the unsavory acts of sixteen female artists.

    He had arranged an exclusive release on Daily Headlines.

    Jiang Xu had already arranged for a professional team, forbidding other platforms from republishing it.

    As soon as they did, they would be reported and taken down.

    Some obstinate platforms didn¡¯t want to take it down in the face of huge traffic.

    That¡¯s when they would receive a legal notice.

    The video¡¯s popularity was expected to last two or three days, bringing a lot of traffic and users to the platform.

    Jiang Xu thought to himself that Lifuzhen was probably exploding with anger by now.

    In Lifuzhen¡¯s office.

    She wasn¡¯t as angry as Jiang Xu had guessed.

    She was just drinking sullenly while looking at her computer.

    The last time she was defeated by Jiang Xu was still reasonable.

    But this time, the defeat was so complete that it was almost powerless to fight back.

    It had nearly shattered Lifuzhen¡¯s confidence.

    She couldn¡¯t help to wonder if she was even capable of doing business.

    At this moment, her brother Li Zairong called.

    He started off with a brutal scolding, ¡°You waste, how could you assure me of success before?

    How much money has been lost after so much time?

    And you just handed over the sixteen female artists that were trained, for nothing.

    You might as well break away from the Li Family; there has never been a more useless one in our lineage.¡±

    Lifuzhen listened quietly, without rebuttal.

    Although Li Zairong¡¯s words were unkind, they were factually true.

    However, Lifuzhen¡¯s silence resulted in an even more scathing tirade from Li Zairong.

    Eventually, his words even turned into personal attacks.

    Anger flickered in Lifuzhen¡¯s eyes.

    She hung up the phone abruptly.

    Her chest heaved violently.

    Being cursed at like that by her own brother was more than anyone could bear.

    Her hands clenched tightly, her expression shifting uncertainly.

    In a certain moment, she made a decision¡­.

 Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Chapter 527: JiangXiaoyan, Youâ€™re Not Acting Like a Human

    Chapter 527: Chapter 527: JiangXiaoyan, You¡¯re Not Acting Like a Human

    The taste of this grilled fish restaurant is quite good, and the dishes are fresh enough.

    Even with air conditioning, the three of us sweat profusely while eating. ¡°Eat slower, no one¡¯s fighting you for it,¡± Jiang Xu said, bringing a paper towel over to wipe the sweat off An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    Across from them, Jiang Xiaoyan said in a delicate voice, ¡°I want to be wiped too.¡±    r

    Jiang Xu threw her a few paper towels, ¡°Wipe yourself.¡± His tone was just like that of a ruthless, heartless scoundrel. Jiang Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t upset at all.

    She had long been trained by Jiang Xu to have an incredibly strong heart.

    An Nuonuo took a phone call and then said to the two of them, ¡°Shiya has come to Magic City, she¡¯s nearby, can we invite her over?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    An Nuonuo smiled, ¡°Great, I¡¯ll go out and get her.¡±

    Before long, An Nuonuo walked in with Wang Shiya in tow.

    Wearing tight jeans, and with a curvy figure, Wang Shiya greeted everyone with a smile.

    And she even brought a small gift for each person present.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Just arrived in Magic City?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Wang Shiya sat down next to An Nuonuo.

    While taking off the backpack she was carrying, she said, ¡°I signed two big deals this time in Magic City, and besides that, I wanted to borrow your girlfriend for a bit.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyelid twitched, ¡°If it¡¯s for proper use, then sure.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely proper,¡± Wang Shiya covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°I just want Nuonuo to model a few new clothing styles.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s fine,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°But remember to treat us to a meal later.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes whirled, clearly plotting something.

    After the meal, Wang Shiya borrowed An Nuonuo on the spot.

    Saying it was an urgent matter.

    She would need to borrow her for at least three days.

    Jiang Xu had all his female bodyguards go to protect An Nuonuo.

    After Jiang Xiaoyan went to pay the bill, she waved at Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯m going

    home now, take care on your way.¡±

    Jiang Xu hummed in response, feeling somewhat surprised.

    If it were before, knowing that An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t by her side, Jiang Xiaoyan would probably be clinging to him, insisting on going home together. But since Jiang Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t throwing a fit, Jiang Xu was happy to relax. When he got home, Jiang Xu took a bath and then lay down on the bed. He sent a message to An Nuonuo asking what time she would be back.

    Soon An Nuonuo replied: Sorry, Brother Xu, I probably won¡¯t be able to return these next few days.

    You¡¯ll have to put up with eating alone, and sleeping alone.

    Jiang Xu smacked his lips.

    That made him slightly uncomfortable.

    He was used to holding his sweet-smelling girlfriend every night.

    Suddenly not being able to hold her for several days could lead to insomnia.

    Forget it, it¡¯s just a few days, just endure and it will pass.

    After reading a bit of a novel, Jiang Xu was ready to sleep.

    Ding-dong!¡± ¡°Ding-dong!¡±

    But at that moment, the doorbell rang.

    Jiang Xu turned on the light.

    Through the video doorbell, he could see Jiang Xiaoyan standing outside, clutching her stomach and wearing an expression of pain on her face.

    Jiang Xu quickly opened the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just that time of the month,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan took a deep breath and said through clenched teeth, ¡°I made you some chicken soup, drink it up quickly so I can go back, hurry.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself that she didn¡¯t need to do this.

    But he didn¡¯t say it out loud,

    Instead, he took the chicken soup from her hand and opened it.

    The temperature was just right.

    Jiang Xu tilted his head back and gulped down the soup in no time. ¡°Alright, you can go back now, I¡¯ll send a few bodyguards to escort you.¡± ¡°Hehe, no need,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan, who had looked pained just a second ago, suddenly relaxed and started grinning.

    Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°What are you up to now?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t speak.

    She took a step forward, entered the room, and casually closed and locked the door behind her.

    Licking her lips, she eyed Jiang Xu with the look of a female predator, ¡°Xiao Xu Xu, do you feel a little dizzy?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s complexion changed.

    The next moment, waves of dizziness overwhelmed him.

    He pointed at Jiang Xiaoyan in horror, ¡°You¡¯re insane, drugging me, you¡­¡±

    He had no idea how much she had dosed him with.

    It had only been a short while, but Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.

    He collapsed.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s quick reflexes allowed her to catch and support him.

    She struggled to drag him to the sofa and laid him down.

    Then she sat cross-legged on the floor, staring foolishly at the unconscious Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Sigh-¡± After a long time, she let out a sigh, ¡°Using this method is really inappropriate.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Her tone shifted, ¡°anyway, I¡¯ve never been a good person, no class at all.¡±

    Forget personal standards, embrace an indecent life.

    Then, Jiang Xiaoyan took out her phone, leaned close to Jiang Xu, and began snapping away photos.

    The next day, when JiangXu woke up, his head throbbed.

    Then he suddenly sprang up.

    He discovered he was lying on the sofa.

    Looking down, his clothes were intact, and he didn¡¯t feel anything amiss. However, even if a boy was violated by a girl, he wouldn¡¯t feel it the next day. Unless he was violated by another boy¡­

    Rage filled Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had gone too far this time.

    Taking advantage of his trust in her to drug him was a vile act in itself.

    And knowing Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s longing for him, it was impossible that she did nothing last night.

    Jiang Xu figured his innocence was probably lost.

    JiangXu clenched and unclenched his fists, unsure of what to do.

    He didn¡¯t call Jiang Xiaoyan right away.

    Instead, he accessed the living room¡¯s surveillance.

    The cameras were only turned off briefly when Jiang Xu communicated with An Nuonuo.

    Otherwise, they were always on.

    Moreover, the system, which Jiang Xu had programmed himself, was offline and immune to hacking.

    It was secure enough.

    Soon, Jiang Xu fast-forwarded to the part from last night when Jiang Xiaoyan knocked on the door.

    After he passed out, Jiang Xiaoyan dragged him to the sofa.

    Then she took many selfies.

    After that, she took out lipstick and drew a turtle on the left side of Jiang Xu¡¯s face, a pigeon on the right, and something indescribable on his forehead. She then lay down to sleep beside him.

    She didn¡¯t leave until after seven in the morning.

    Seeing this, Jiang Xu¡¯s anger dissipated.

    It turned out Jiang Xiaoyan hadn¡¯t done anything excessive last night.

    This, however, left Jiang Xu quite baffled.

    It was like a normal adult male finding an unconscious beauty with fair skin and long legs but remaining indifferent.

    It just didn¡¯t make sense.

    And Jiang Xiaoyan had been coveting him for such a long time.

    With such an opportunity, shouldn¡¯t she have gone full throttle?

    Suppressing his confusion,

    Jiang Xu first washed the lipstick off his face and brushed his teeth.

    Then he called Jiang Xiaoyan with a cool tone, ¡°Talk, what exactly happened

    yesterday, you owe me a reasonable explanation.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan replied cheerfully, ¡°Did you feel any changes in your body?¡±

 Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Chapter 528 Jiang Xu: I Really Deserve to Die

    Chapter 528: Chapter 528 Jiang Xu: I Really Deserve to Die

    Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°What do you mean? I didn¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you thought what I gave you to drink last night was a sleeping potion? You¡¯re really underestimating me,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan huffed:

    ¡°That was a drug developed by a foreign research institution over more than twenty years, one that can slow down aging, strengthen the body, and even enhance kidney function.

    Just the cost of production is up to two hundred million, and it took me half a year on a waiting list to get one dose.

    I didn¡¯t even dare to use it myself and gave it straight to you.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any side effects, right?¡± Jiang Xu asked worriedly. After carefully feeling it out, his body did indeed seem to become more vigorous.

    Yep, especially when he looked down¡­

    ¡°Relax, a bunch of wealthy people around the world have used it, not a single problem,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said:

    ¡°The only side effect of this solution is that after taking it, you¡¯ll immediately pass out. This is to let the body absorb it quickly. You can think of it as an enhanced version of Jing Bing.¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately felt an overwhelming sense of guilt.

    He really deserved to die.

    Such a narrow-minded suspicion.

    Waking up in the middle of the night, he deserved to slap himself twice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to you,¡± Jiang Xu said in a meek voice.

    ¡°Hmph, do you think I did something to you last night?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with slight dissatisfaction: ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long, and you still don¡¯t trust me.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt even more guilty, ¡±1 was wrong, please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it, I have things to do.¡±

    Listening to the beeping sound from the phone, Jiang Xu smiled helplessly.

    He transferred three hundred million to Jiang Xiaoyan at once.

    And he asked her to buy a few more doses.

    So that his family could use them too when the time came.

    It wasn¡¯t anything unusual.

    Which top-level magnate didn¡¯t inject various expensive genetic solutions every year to delay aging?

    Jiang Xu¡¯s stomach growled.

    He ate twice as much breakfast as usual.

    Then he went to school alone.

    Without his girlfriend by his side, he indeed felt a little unaccustomed.

    The first day without Nuonuo, he missed her.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    Just a few steps into the school, several ordinary-looking men approached him.

    One of them took out his credentials, ¡°We¡¯re from the security department, and we¡¯d like you to come with us to assist in an investigation.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu turned to look behind him.

    His bodyguards had been stopped by others too.

    Jiang Xu looked at the man¡¯s credential, noted the badge number, and said, ¡°Please wait a moment, I need to make a call to confirm your identity.¡± The man nodded.

    Jiang Xu contacted SZ¡¯s secretary and reported the man¡¯s badge number.

    The secretary said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct, they are our people.

    Mr. Jiang, please cooperate with the investigation; I believe you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    Jiang Xu was filled with confusion.

    But he didn¡¯t ask further.

    After saying thanks and hanging up the phone,

    Jiang Xu was swiftly taken to the inside of the security department.

    A middle-aged man with a high position was in charge.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Jiang, my surname is Liu, and my given name is Yong.¡± ¡°Hello.¡±

    Liu Yong, standing straight with a serious expression, asked, ¡°This morning, we monitored some unusual activity in your company¡¯s bank account.

    From 7:10 AM to 8:20 AM, there were a total of seventy-two incoming transactions.

    The smallest amount was one hundred thousand, the largest was five hundred thousand, totaling one point eight billion.

    Upon our investigation, we found that the origins of these funds are illegal, they are all illicit gains.

    On the surface, Mr. Jiang, you are suspected of money laundering, in accordance with the law, all funds of the Jiang Group have been temporarily frozen.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Who was trying to set him up again?

    But this move was indeed very vicious.

    Anything involving money laundering is never a minor issue.

    The other party used more than a hundred million to cause the entire group¡¯s funds to be frozen.

    And they chose this particular moment¡­

    Because in a few days, it would be payday.

    Was it Lifuzhen?

    Currently, this woman seems the most suspicious.

    But other potential enemies or competitors can¡¯t be ruled out either.

    Various thoughts whirled through his mind.

    Jiang Xu calmly answered each question posed to him.

    ¡°This matter is obviously a setup by someone.¡± Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°To put it arrogantly, I don¡¯t need to take such a big risk for just over a hundred million.

    It¡¯s equivalent to the net profit of one of the group¡¯s games in a single day.¡± Liu Yong was making the record and said, ¡°Hmm, we know, Mr. Jiang wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    Now we¡¯re just following the normal procedure.¡±

    After completing the record, it was already noon.

    Officials would surely investigate and clarify who was behind this matter soon. However, the bank account would need three working days to be unfrozen. The day after tomorrow would be payday.

    The salaries at Jiang Xu¡¯s company had never been delayed.

    They were even issued in advance during holidays.

    For a large company, timely salary payment is the most basic.

    Otherwise, it can lead to problems.

    And¡­

    Jiang Xu went online to take a look.

    As expected.

    Apart from the daily headlines, there were a lot of reports on other media websites about the Nuomi Group¡¯s bank accounts being frozen on suspicion of money laundering.

    Many people were even starting rumors that the Nuomi Group would soon go bankrupt.

    The boss was about to run away with his mistress¡­

    He made a phone call to Ally, ¡°Have you calculated how much we need to pay in salaries this month?¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss, the total is 235,868,568.8.¡±

    Pay the salaries as usual, I¡¯ll cover it with my own money for now.¡± Jiang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Make sure the staff are properly reassured, and this month give everyone an extra 5%.¡±

    Spending over ten million more to prevent major chaos in the company

    seemed like a good deal to Jiang Xu.

    Ally greatly admired Jiang Xu¡¯s magnanimity.

    Most business owners wouldn¡¯t just randomly give their employees a pay raise. Some would even chase after a few hundred dollars more paid by mistake.

    After hanging up the phone, a cold light flashed in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    No matter who was behind this, once they were found out, he would show no mercy.

    He looked up at the sky and let out a breath.

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    First, he would go to have lunch.

    After lunch, he headed to the company.

    This was the time when the company needed him the most.

    There weren¡¯t any major issues within the company.

    The staff had been through similar situations many times.

    Every time, Jiang Xu managed to turn the situation around, eventually leading the company to perform even better.

    Moreover, the public opinion online hadn¡¯t spiraled out of control.

    Now, Jiang Xu¡¯s online fan base was probably only slightly smaller than Zhou Qingyue¡¯s.

    Many people didn¡¯t believe he would commit such a deed for so little money.

    It¡¯s like someone telling you that Jack Ma is fighting with elderly women over plastic bottles.

    At half-past two in the afternoon.

    The door to the office was suddenly pushed open.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t reacted yet when he was embraced by someone.

 Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Chapter 529: This Relationship is Getting Weird

    Chapter 529: Chapter 529: This Relationship is Getting Weird

    Jiang Xu was about to push the other person away.

    After smelling that familiar scent, he wrapped his arms around the slender, soft, and elastic waist.

    He said softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you on a shoot? Why did you come here?¡±

    An Nuonuo raised her head, looking up slightly at Jiang Xu, with her eyes turning red, ¡°As soon as I¡¯m gone, someone bullies you. I¡¯m really angry.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh in amusement.

    He patted her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it. You should go back to the shoot.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, her head against Jiang Xu¡¯s chest, ¡°The company is in crisis, I definitely need to be by your side.

    Sister Shiya can wait.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt very comforted.

    His own girlfriend was the best.

    No matter what, she always put him first.

    Smelling the unique fragrance on An Nuonuo¡¯s body.

    Jiang Xu caught a whiff and then made a toss.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red as she slapped his hand away, ¡°Be serious, I¡¯m worried about you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s voice was soothing, ¡°The higher-ups also know that I couldn¡¯t have done such a thing.

    It will be lifted in three days. Once everything is cleared up, we will naturally be vindicated.¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± An Nuonuo sighed with relief upon hearing this.

    She had rushed over in a hurry as soon as she saw the news that morning.

    ¡°Then, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go back and continue shooting.¡± An Nuonuo pried Jiang Xu¡¯s hands away, which weren¡¯t behaving.

    Then she took out a gold card from her purse and handed it to Jiang Xu, ¡°The card has one billion in cash, the password is your birthday.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Thanks, wifey. Stay a bit longer, so I can properly thank you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Sister Shiya was right, you look so prim and proper on the surface, but you¡¯re actually very bad.¡±

    While talking, An Nuonuo had already reached the door.

    She stuck out her tongue at Jiang Xu and ran off like a wisp of smoke.

    ¡°Alright, An Nuonuo, you just wait.¡± Jiang Xu was quite annoyed, ¡°You¡¯ll see what cruelty is when the time comes.¡±

    An Nuonuo ran even faster when she heard this.

    She had experienced it¡­

    Determined, she decided to stay out a few more days after the shoot was over, until Jiang Xu¡¯s anger subsided before returning.

    But little did she know, unvented anger only grew stronger¡­

    Not long after, Shuang Ma as well as Boss Zhou, Boss Xu, and others called one after another.

    They expressed their full support for Jiang Xu and their commitment to find out who was trying to frame him.

    After all, Jiang Xu was now the president of the Chamber of Commerce.

    Framing him was equivalent to slapping all the big shots in the face.

    In fact, Jiang Xu was eighty percent sure that it was Lifuzhen¡¯s doing.

    By six or seven o¡¯clock that evening, the online heat regarding the topic had cooled down considerably.

    The other party probably couldn¡¯t imagine that spending over a hundred million hadn¡¯t caused any substantial impact on Jiang Xu.

    However, to deal with any unexpected situations that might arise,

    Jiang Xu decided to stay at the company overnight.

    He had Ally bring food from the company cafeteria over.

    After drinking the medicinal brew Jiang Xiaoyan gave him yesterday, Jiang Xu¡¯s appetite had greatly increased.

    Indeed, he felt full of energy all day today.

    After dinner and a little rest, Jiang Xu practiced his punches in the office for a while.

    At around nine in the evening, he made a call to Madam Chen Yue.

    ¡°Mom, are you doing well in all respects?¡±

    ¡°Very well. When are you coming back to Jiang City? It¡¯s been a long time since your parents have seen you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ summer vacation is approaching, I¡¯ll be back then.¡±

    ¡°Good, remember to get Nuonuo pregnant. I¡¯ll teach you some secret techniques¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, mom, I won¡¯t talk anymore, I still have things to do, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Jiang Xu hurriedly hung up the phone.

    His mom was too fierce.

    If she had continued, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle it.

    Checking the time, Jiang Xu decided to rest early.

    Suddenly, he received a text message.

    On the edge of the Yellow District.

    There are a large number of restaurants on both sides of the river.

    One of them, a barbecue shop, is situated right by the river.

    The freshly grilled skewers emit a rich aroma.

    Bite into one and pair it with an ice-cold beer, it¡¯s truly refreshing from head to toe.

    Jiang Xu was eating by himself.

    Across from him, Lifuzhen dressed in casual attire.

    Her long hair was simply put up, radiating an indescribable nobleness from both inside and out.

    The entire restaurant had been booked.

    Their bodyguards were vigilantly looking around.

    Jiang Xu did not speak and just kept eating.

    Lifuzhen remained silent as well.

    Half an hour had passed since they met, and she hadn¡¯t said a word.

    Eventually, it was Lifuzhen who couldn¡¯t help breaking the silence, ¡°It was my brother who did it.¡±

    Jiang Xu paused mid-bite, ¡°So if you can¡¯t beat me, you call your brother to gang up on me, is that it?¡±

    If Li Zairong did it, then it was no different than Lifuzhen doing it.

    Lifuzhen didn¡¯t answer Jiang Xu¡¯s question.

    Instead, she waved her hand, signaling her bodyguard to step back a bit.

    She said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Let your bodyguards step back as well, I have important matters to discuss with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu stared at her for several seconds.

    He nodded and signaled his bodyguards to move away a bit further.

    ¡°Speak,¡± he said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s work together,¡± Lifuzhen¡¯s tone was cool. ¡°I want to take control of Sangsang!¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at the woman in shock.

    In ancient times, wouldn¡¯t this be like a princess wanting to become the emperor?

    The success rate was too low.

    He knew this woman was ambitious, but he didn¡¯t expect her ambition to be this grand.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t gone insane from being defeated by me twice, have you?¡± Jiang Xu found it rather amusing.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you,¡± Lifuzhen glanced around.

    She then took out a file about two centimeters thick from her bag.

    She slid it across to Jiang Xu, ¡°Take a look. This is my sincerity, I truly want to cooperate with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu finished the skewer in his hand.

    He wiped his hands and picked up the file to look.

    Just seeing the names on it made his heart tremble.

    He opened it to the content inside.

    He couldn¡¯t understand a thing.

    His mouth felt dry.

    If the contents of this file were real, their value could not be measured in money.

    ¡°How did you come by this?¡± Jiang Xu looked at Lifuzhen, his voice hoarse.

    Lifuzhen rarely saw Jiang Xu in such a state.

    She found it interesting.

    The gloom that had accumulated over the recent period also dissipated quite a bit.

    She smiled and said, ¡°With my status, getting this was difficult but not entirely impossible.

    However, this is just one percent of it, I can¡¯t get any more.¡±

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath and said, ¡°I need to have someone check if what you¡¯ve given me is real, is that okay?¡±

    Lifuzhen nodded slightly and gestured for him to proceed as he wished.

    Jiang Xu began to make a call while sending a few bodyguards to fetch the person.

    Lifuzhen¡¯s mood improved a lot.

    She poured herself a beer.

    With a sip, her body trembled slightly.

    Her eyes, narrow and filled with allure, watched Jiang Xu for a few moments.

    Jiang Xu, feeling uncomfortable under her gaze, said impatiently, ¡°Just don¡¯t get any unrealistic ideas about me.¡±

 Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Chapter 530 This Man Is Really Too Dog

    Chapter 530: Chapter 530 This Man Is Really Too Dog

    Lifuzhen was very charismatic.

    She possessed a kind of maturity and allure not commonly found in other women.

    She also had an innate sense of high class and nobility.

    This kind of woman, there were few men in the world who could resist her.

    You could say she was a superb man-slayer.

    And at her age, Lifuzhen was at the peak of her radiance.

    In a few years, she would begin to fade away.

    At this stage, her charm would be immensely magnified.

    ¡°Put away your filthy thoughts,¡± Lifuzhen, feeling somewhat guilty, retorted with firmness, ¡°By age, I¡¯m almost old enough to be your mother.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Nope, my mom is much younger than you.¡±

    Lifuzhen nearly choked on her breath.

    She was truly infuriated by Jiang Xu.

    This man was just too despicable.

    She really wanted to beat him up.

    After drinking a bit of alcohol, Lifuzhen¡¯s cheeks were tinged with a rosy flush, making her look even more enticing.

    About an hour passed, and Ni Guangnan arrived.

    Jiang Xu stood up, ¡°Mr. Ni, I¡¯m truly sorry for making you come out so late in the evening.¡±

    ¡°No problem, no problem,¡± Ni Guangnan shook his head. ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡±

    Jiang Xu passed the document that was on the table to him.

    Ni Guangnan¡¯s pupils dilated after just one glance at it.

    Jiang Xu quickly brought over a chair and helped him sit down.

    All of Ni Guangnan¡¯s attention was captivated by the document in his hands.

    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Xu knew that the information Lifuzhen provided was genuine.

    It was not just any document, but part of the technology for a 32-nanometer chip.

    The factory was also researching chips of this level and had made more than half the progress needed.

    But to develop it completely, more time was required.

    ¡°All of this information is real,¡± Ni Guangnan looked up, his eyes shining as he gazed at Jiang Xu,

    ¡°With this technology, we could develop 32-nanometer smartphone chips within half a year.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Xu suppressed the excitement in his heart and said to Ni Guangnan, ¡°Mr. Ni, you should go back first.

    I¡¯m still in discussion with this lady, and this technology is one of the bargaining chips.¡±

    Ni Guangnan glanced at Lifuzhen.

    He reluctantly put the document down.

    He might not be a businessman, but he knew better than to appear too eager at that moment.

    Otherwise, it would only lead the other party to make outrageous demands.

    ¡°Alright, you guys continue talking,¡± Ni Guangnan patted Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It would be best if the technology could be secured, but even if not, it would only mean a delay of about half a year.¡±

    ¡°I got it, Mr. Ni, I¡¯ll have someone pack some supper for you to take home.¡±

    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t eat late at night anymore, I¡¯m getting old,¡± he declined.

    After Ni Guangnan had left, Jiang Xu sat down again.

    Now he was fully convinced that Lifuzhen was serious about snatching Sangsang from her brother.

    After all, she had revealed such top-secret technology, and if found out, she would undoubtedly face a dire fate.

    Even though she was Li Zairong¡¯s biological sister.

    Jiang Xu took a sip of beer to calm his nerves, ¡°So, tell me, how do you want to collaborate?¡±

    The corners of Lifuzhen¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.

    The two talked for more than three hours.

    But they had only outlined a rough framework so far.

    To wrest Sangsang from her brother¡¯s hands required a lot of preparatory work.

    Extensive communication would be needed afterward.

    Glancing at the time, Jiang Xu saw it was already past three in the morning.

    He had also drunk quite a bit of alcohol.

    Lifuzhen¡¯s attractive eyes were somewhat hazy.

    Even her earlobes had turned red.

    Although Jiang Xu had no particular interest in this woman, he found it strange how her husband could bring himself to divorce someone like her.

    ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± Lifuzhen pushed herself up from the table, swaying before she managed to stabilize, ¡°Come to my company¡­ to continue our discussion.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Take care on your way out.¡±

    Her personal secretary came over and helped Lifuzhen leave.

    Jiang Xu stretched her limbs and then went home too.

    Her heart was full of ambition.

    If she could really collaborate with Lifuzhen and take down Sangsang,

    even if she only got a very small portion of the shares, it would be enough to make Jiang Xu grow rich quickly.

    When she got home, Jiang Xu fell asleep without even brushing her teeth.

    She woke up at eight o¡¯clock.

    She took a look at the online public opinion.

    There was no backlash or anything.

    She ate something haphazardly and then went back to sleep.

    At about one in the afternoon, Jiang Xu was woken up by shaking.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of pure and bright eyes looking at her affectionately.

    ¡°Nuonuo, how come you¡¯re back?¡± Jiang Xu slightly turned her head to the side, so as not to breathe on her.

    ¡°I came back right after the shoot.¡± An Nuonuo wrinkled her cute nose, ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking again, that¡¯s not good.¡±

    Jiang Xu sat up.

    She took the warm water An Nuonuo handed to her.

    After gulping down several mouthfuls, she finally sobered up.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to shoot for three days? This is only the second day.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°Well, it was supposed to be three days, but we actually finished in two.¡±

    ¡°You,¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face, ¡°still can¡¯t tell a lie to this day. You must have worked overtime to get it done and then rushed back.¡±

    After spending so much time together, Jiang Xu knew what was on her fiancee¡¯s mind just by her fluttering eyelids.

    An Nuonuo stuck out her tongue sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯ll go cook for you, go freshen up.¡±

    ¡°Alright, good.¡±

    It had been several days since she last had a meal cooked by An Nuonuo, and she rather missed it.

    After freshening up, Jiang Xu also took a quick shower.

    When she came out, the table was already filled with food.

    The simple pleasures of life are the most soothing.

    An Nuonuo served Jiang Xu a bowl of rice, a bowl of soup, and also picked some dishes for him.

    Jiang Xu approached and wrapped his arms around her from behind.

    Inhaling the scent from her hair, he said, ¡°If you keep spoiling me like this, I¡¯m bound to become helpless someday.¡±

    ¡°Ticklish-¡± An Nuonuo giggled, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, eat first, then¡­ eat more.¡±

    It¡¯s all eating, but the meanings are completely different.

    The former is about replenishing energy and strength, while the latter is about consuming¡­

    An Nuonuo asked about the gold washing.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t hide anything from her and told her everything.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t quite understand, but she realized there was a big risk involved for Jiang Xu.

    She silently gripped her chopsticks tighter.

    She still wasn¡¯t rich enough.

    That way she couldn¡¯t become the strongest support for her fiance.

    After dinner, An Nuonuo intended to wash the dishes, but Jiang Xu simply picked her up.

    Heading toward the bedroom.

    Two hours later¡­

    A weary-faced An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu in utter shock, ¡°Brother Xu, how come in just two days you¡¯ve¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled mischievously.

    He didn¡¯t hide the matter about the potion from her either and told her all about it.

    An Nuonuo involuntarily shrank her neck.

    Now Jiang Xu, if rated by game levels, would be level one hundred.

    And her, she would be barely level fifty.

    At this rate, she¡¯s going to break¡­

    ¡°By the way, Brother Xu.¡± After resting a bit, An Nuonuo spoke, ¡°I have something I want to discuss with you..¡±

 Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Chapter 531: Drinking and getting fed dog food, is there no justice left?

    Chapter 531: Chapter 531: Drinking and getting fed dog food, is there no justice left?

    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Xu asked with some curiosity.

    An Nuonuo rarely had such an expression.

    ¡°I want to debut.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Xu was quite puzzled, ¡°Why would you suddenly have such an idea out of the blue?¡±

    ¡°I want to emulate President Ma from Hangcheng and create a personal IP.¡¯ Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°You need to think this through. It¡¯s a double-edged sword.

    It can bring you huge benefits, but it could also backfire on you.

    There are quite a few enterprises that bind individuals to the group.

    Like Jack Ma, Sun Jun, Wang Shicong, and others.

    They attract a lot of fans with their personal charm.

    These fans indeed help them expand their businesses.

    But there are downsides too.

    Like Jack Ma¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through,¡± An Nuonuo said crisply: ¡°I¡¯m not going to act or sing,

    just do fashion styling.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, in that case, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem,¡± Jiang Xu pondered, rubbing his chin: ¡°In addition, you could add the persona of a talented woman.¡± Just fashion styling on its own seems a bit weak.

    If you add the persona of a talented woman, it will seem more substantial.

    ¡°How should I do it, Brother Xu?¡± An Nuonuo asked humbly for advice.

    In this area, Jiang Xu was a top-level expert.

    Jiang Xu already had an idea in mind.

    But he grinned, lay back, and stretched into a ¡¯wood¡¯ character pose, saying leisurely, ¡°What¡¯s the most precious thing in this world?

    It¡¯s definitely knowledge. To acquire it, you¡¯ll have to see how much you¡¯re willing to give.¡±

    An Nuonuo bit her lip slightly: ¡°Can I owe you for now?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°No.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°But I don¡¯t have enough strength.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Xu suddenly sat up, smacking his head: ¡°I bought an electric chair last time.¡±

    He quickly got out of bed and wheeled the chair over from the study.

    The chair was spacious, big enough for two people to sit.

    It also came with a remote control.

    Plug it in.

    After Jiang Xu pressed the button, the chair started moving up and down at a specific frequency.

    There were three speed settings.

    Slow, normal, and super-fast.

    The slow setting goes without saying, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t use it.

    At super-fast setting, it was ten times per second.

    This electric chair was a godsend for the lazy.

    Jiang Xu waved An Nuonuo over: ¡°Come here.

    An Nuonuo:¡±¡­¡±

    After the experience, both began to nod off.

    Unable to hold out, they quickly fell asleep.

    They didn¡¯t wake up until after eleven at night.

    The first thing An Nuonuo did was to ask Jiang Xu about her debut.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re taking the fashion styling route, which attracts female fans.

    As for male fans, unless you dress very sexy and revealing, don¡¯t expect to attract too many.

    And even if you do that, such fans¡¯ spending power and loyalty tend to be average.

    So, we need to start with what most male fans like¡ªgaming.

    You can release videos of you creating mini-games, in a serialized drama format.

    A girl with looks and talent¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t like that?¡±

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s guidance, An Nuonuo saw the light.

    If it weren¡¯t for being so tired, she would want to start right away.

    For the next few days, their life became extremely regular again.

    Going to class, to the company.

    Jiang Xu also met with Lifuzhen several times alone, finalizing the frame of the entire partnership.

    On the surface, the two companies were still in a competitive relationship, fighting as if it were a matter of life and death.

    in reality, it was all sound and fury signifying nothing.

    The two sides no longer truly opposed each other, looking to make money together.

    Once Lifuzhen made enough achievements and his status among Sangsang shareholders elevated, he¡¯d proceed to the next part of the plan.

    Today was Friday, and summer vacation would start tomorrow.

    Evening.

    A few close friends gathered together for a meal.

    The location was a bar owned by Bai Xiaoya.

    They booked a large private room.

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue were there too.

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan nearly fainted from excitement upon seeing Zhou Qingyue.

    Hopping around in excitement like wild monkeys.

    As the friendliest and most docile among them, An Nuonuo.

    Before parting, she was sandwiched between Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya, who insisted on getting her drunk.

    They wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Xu come close, let alone help.

    Since it was summer break, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t stop them, letting them go wild. After coping with the two little fangirls, Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan,

    Zhou Qingyue walked over to Jiang Xu with several bottles of alcohol in hand. With a fierce attitude, she said, ¡°Ready for a drinking challenge? Loser has to bark like a dog!¡±

    Jiang Xu glanced at her, ¡°Not working tomorrow?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting battles half my life, why can¡¯t I enjoy myself now?¡±

    Jiang Xu was speechless.

    Should he also add the saying ¡®Let the music continue, let the dance go on¡¯?

    He said irritably, ¡°It also happens to be Father¡¯s Day today, you might as well call me daddy.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue shyly said, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Jiang Xu,¡±???!!!¡±

    He looked at Zhou Qingyue with a face full of shock.

    Has this woman become so wild now?

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but feel smug.

    Hmph, your sister has grown up now, okay?

    It¡¯s just Jiang Xu who has a heart of stone.

    Had it been any other man, she would have conquered him long ago.

    Given it was vacation time, Jiang Xu was in good spirits and relaxed.

    If they want to drink, let them drink.

    After this meal, tomorrow he and An Nuonuo would be going back to Jiang City.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s alcohol tolerance was fierce now.

    She drank several large glasses of red wine without a change in her expression. The other girls, seeing the two compete in drinking, all gathered around. Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan kept cheering for Zhou Qingyue, completely disregarding their boss, Jiang Xu.

    This infuriated him to the point of threatening to dock their pay.

    ¡°Dock it then, no big deal.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, a mere salary can¡¯t compare to our sweet Zhou sister.¡±

    These two employees had clearly defected.

    An Nuonuo also got quite drunk, her skin all flushed.

    Without getting closer, Jiang Xu could guess she must be burning up.

    Right.

    After returning, he¡¯d use his secret methods to slowly cool her down.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    Upon reaching the third bottle, Zhou Qingyue collapsed and fell into a deep sleep.

    The competition was essentially about kidney function.

    In this department, Jiang Xu was confident he could beat anyone.

    An Nuonuo would know best.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink with you,¡± Bai Xiaoya said, eager to take Zhou Qingyue¡¯s place.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll drink for him.¡±

    An Nuonuo stood out, albeit not very confidently.

    She had drunk quite a lot already, but she still stood up firmly.

    Bai Xiaoya was frustrated, ¡°Nuonuo, you can¡¯t be too nice to him, or you¡¯ll spoil him rotten.¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough, I need to be even nicer to him.¡± The other girls in the room couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Getting drunk and being fed with dog food, is there no justice left in the world?

 Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Eavesdropping Just Once is the Same as Countless Times

    Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Eavesdropping Just Once is the Same as Countless Times

    The result was that aside from Jiang Xu, all the ladies had drunk themselves under the table.

    He picked up An Nuonuo, covering her head with a towel to prevent her from catching a chill from the breeze when they stepped out later.

    The other girls were dealt with by the female bodyguards.

    It was too much trouble to send them home one by one late at night.

    So they were all brought to his house.

    There were plenty of rooms at his place.

    Waking up the next day, Jiang Xu had a severe headache.

    He poured himself a cup of warm water and didn¡¯t feel better until he drank it.

    They weren¡¯t due to return to Jiang City until three in the afternoon, so there was still plenty of time.

    Last night, Jiang Xu had drunk so much that he had let An Nuonuo off the hook.

    Now that the alcohol had dissipated, naturally¡­

    In the next room, Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue had slept together and were also waking up.

    The first thing they did upon awakening was to check their bodies for any anomalies.

    After finding nothing amiss and breathing a sigh of relief, they scanned their surroundings.

    They recognized they were in Jiang Xu¡¯s house.

    And then they got really annoyed.

    Once again, they cursed Jiang Xu silently, drenching him in their contempt.

    What kind of man is he?

    We were all dead drunk, and you didn¡¯t even dare to come in.

    Have we gotten old, or are you just unable to wield your sword anymore?

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes rolled: ¡°Let¡¯s go eavesdrop at his bedroom door. Early in the morning, they might be¡­¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°Good thinking.¡±

    They immediately got out of bed and opened the door.

    Sneakily, they made their way to Jiang Xu¡¯s bedroom door and pressed their ears against it.

    Soon, the two exchanged glances.

    Both could see the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They really were¡­

    The ears of the two girls flushed red.

    Jackpot.

    ¡°Good morning, what are you¡­¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng walked out from another room.

    They were groggy with sleep.

    Seeing Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue, they instinctively greeted them.

    Before they could finish speaking, they were silenced by the stern looks from

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue.

    They quickly realized what the other two were doing.

    And they hurried to join them.

    How could they miss out on such a thrilling event?

    Time ticked by slowly.

    Although the four girls had never had boyfriends, they still had some common knowledge.

    At that moment, they were so shocked they couldn¡¯t speak for a long while.

    Their mouths moved, communicating silently.

    ¡°Oh my god, is this real or fake?¡±

    ¡°Even movies wouldn¡¯t dare to portray this.¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo is way too lucky.¡±

    ¡°I really want to share some of her burden.¡±

    After about an hour, the four girls hurriedly left and went back to their rooms.

    Then, as if by agreement, they all headed for the bathroom.

    ¡°Click.¡±

    The bedroom door opened.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo came out, neatly dressed.

    A morning workout, breaking a good sweat, felt incredibly refreshing.

    An Nuonuo, however, was somewhat worried.

    The bed springs had been making noises, creaking continuously.

    If anyone had heard that, wouldn¡¯t it have been extremely embarrassing?

    Jiang Xu patted her: ¡°Go see if the others are awake yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh~¡±

    An Nuonuo put aside her concerns.

    She first went to the room next door.

    Seeing Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue still lying in bed, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    If they hadn¡¯t woken up, then they definitely couldn¡¯t have heard any noises.

    She approached gently and shook the two awake.

    ¡°Hmm-¡±

    ¡°Oh my.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue pretentiously woke up, rubbing their eyes.

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Drank too much last night.¡±

    An Nuonuo said softly, ¡°It¡¯s after ten, what would you like to eat? I¡¯ll go make

    it.¡±

    ¡°Anything.¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, you go out first, we need to change clothes.¡±

    They thought, if you don¡¯t go out now, we won¡¯t be able to hold back our laughter.

    If that happened, An Nuonuo would surely guess they had been eavesdropping.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t think much of it and went to call Xia Xiaozhan and Wu Mengmeng.

    Half an hour later, everyone sat around the dining table to eat.

    No one spoke.

    Jiang Xu felt the atmosphere was a bit off but couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it.

    After they finished eating, the four girls said they had things to do and left.

    Once they were out of the villa, they finally burst into laughter.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°It was so hard to hold it in just now.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, I almost gave us away.¡±

    ¡°Never thought Jiang Xu, who looks so gentle and refined, could be that fierce.¡± But their laughter soon faded.

    As they were reminded of the sad fact they were single.

    Jiang Xiaoyan slapped her forehead, annoyed, ¡°Forgot to record it.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, me too,¡± Zhou Qingyue stomped her foot, ¡°Otherwise, we could¡¯ve used it to blackmail Jiang Xu.¡±

    Boss, you wouldn¡¯t want to see that recording being made public, right?

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo packed up their things, ready to take the high-speed rail.

    After the plane crash incident in Eagle Country, they now avoided flying whenever possible,

    unless it was for something very important.

    By the time they arrived in Jiang City, it was nearly six o¡¯clock.

    As soon as they stepped out of the high-speed rail station, they saw Fu Yanjie.

    ¡°Haha, long time no see, did you miss me?¡±

    Fu Yanjie dashed forward, intending to hug Jiang Xu.

    He was kicked away, ¡°Bugger off, what¡¯s with the hugging and cuddling

    between big men, it¡¯s disgraceful.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯ve changed, you weren¡¯t like this before,¡± Fu Yanjie cooed, ¡°Is it because of the enchantress beside you?¡±

    An Nuonuo covered her mouth and giggled lightly.

    Jiang Xu gave him another kick in annoyance.

    Fu Yanjie dodged nimbly, ¡°Hehehe, let¡¯s go, everything¡¯s ready at my place, dinner is served.¡±

    They arrived at Fu Yanjie¡¯s home.

    His parents were also there.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Xiao Xu, Nuonuo, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Have some water and rest a bit, then we can have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle and Auntie.¡±

    Jiang Xu took out a pure gold Guanyin statue from his suitcase that he had brought back from Eagle Country.

    He handed it to Fu Yanjie, ¡°Here, a gift for your son¡¯s birth; I¡¯m giving it in advance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of my son,¡± Fu Yanjie grinned, ¡°What about mine?

    Where¡¯s my gift to celebrate becoming a dad?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Do you want two slaps?¡±

    Meanwhile, An Nuonuo went upstairs to see Zhang Yuanyuan.

    After a while, she helped the heavily pregnant Zhang Yuanyuan downstairs.

    She¡¯d put on quite a bit of weight.

    Apparently, she was doing well in this family and hadn¡¯t suffered any grievances.

    She, too, had changed her destiny because of Jiang Xu.

    During dinner, they learned that Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s due date was around mid-July,

    with just over twenty days left.

    After dinner, they stayed for a while before heading home.

    They didn¡¯t return to the wedding house that An Feng had given them, but to their secret hideout instead.

    This place hadn¡¯t been lived in for a long time, and there was a lot of dust.

    After settling their luggage, they began to clean up.

    This place held their most innocent and beautiful memories..

 Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Chapter 533 This Family Can No Longer Accommodate Me

    Chapter 533: Chapter 533 This Family Can No Longer Accommodate Me

    It took over two hours to clean the house properly.

    Both of them were exhausted.

    After taking a shower, they went to bed.

    The next day.

    An Nuonuo went to find Zhang Yuanyuan.

    Whereas Jiang Xu went to the headquarters of Nuomimi Novel.

    Ever since the company went public, he hadn¡¯t visited again.

    Lin Nan had been taking care of everything.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, Lin Nan was so shocked she said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe what

    I¡¯m seeing, you actually came.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Jiang Xu laughed heartily, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m totally reassured with

    Sister Lin in charge here, there¡¯s no need for me to come.¡±

    Lin Nan was in a great mood, ¡°Seeing as you¡¯re so sweet-talking, I¡¯ll let you off the hook this time.¡±

    Jiang Xu took a tour of the company.

    The number of employees here had surpassed five hundred.

    Nuomimi Novel had also become the leading giant in the domestic novel industry.

    Over twenty thousand contracted authors updated their works on the site every month.

    After a general tour of the company, Jiang Xu followed Lin Nan to her office, ¡°How¡¯s the audiobook app coming along?¡±

    Three months earlier, he had mentioned this to Lin Nan.

    ¡°It¡¯s ready,¡± Lin Nan crossed her legs and smiled, ¡°We¡¯ve tested it over a hundred times, there¡¯re no issues, and we plan to launch it next Monday.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Nuomi Audiobooks is also a core product, manage it well, and strive to go public as soon as possible.¡±

    Once Nuomi Audiobooks went public, the next steps would be ¡®Haoting Music¡¯ and ¡®Nuomi Video¡¯.

    Jiang Xu had done the math.

    If all these went public, his net worth would easily break through a hundred billion.

    After spending over an hour there, Jiang Xu left.

    There have been significant changes in Jiang City now.

    The roads are wide, and both the pedestrian and vehicle traffic are enormous.

    All kinds of international first-tier brand stores and supermarkets are everywhere.

    Jiang Xu walked around casually.

    Many places from his memories were now completely unrecognizable.

    The torrent of the times gives no one a chance to resist, engulfing everyone and surging forward.

    At noon, he went with An Nuonuo to his parents¡¯ house.

    ¡°Mrs. Chen, congratulations,¡± Jiang Xu said with a feigned smile.

    ¡°Who are you being sarcastic with here?¡± Jiang Shan gave his head a smack.

    Jiang Xu:

    Alright, his status in this family was clearly getting lower and lower.

    Jiang Xu saw that Mrs. Chen¡¯s complexion was rosy and she seemed to have gained weight, so he felt reassured.

    Since she had only been pregnant for a short while, it wasn¡¯t apparent on the outside.

    ¡°Nuonuo, have you had any special reactions recently?¡±

    As soon as Chen Yue saw An Nuonuo, she pulled her over and gently rubbed her stomach with one hand.

    The implication of her action was self-evident.

    An Nuonuo, head bowed, said somewhat guiltily, ¡°Nothing¡­¡±

    She felt as if she had let Jiang Xu waste so much effort on her.

    Chen Yue was a bit disappointed, but didn¡¯t show it.

    She comforted her, saying the grandchild might not have ¡°called out¡± yet, and once he did, he could be reincarnated into their family.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t know how to respond for a moment.

    Dinner was prepared by An Nuonuo.

    It was a lavish feast, complete with color, aroma, and flavor.

    At the dining table, Chen Yuegao gave Jiang Shan a look.

    Jiang Shan got the message.

    He stood up, went to his bedroom, and brought out a bottle of deep-colored wine.

    He poured a large cup for Jiang Xu, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a drink, just the two of us today.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this wine?¡± Jiang Xu sniffed it, the aroma was strong.

    ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s aged wine a friend gave me, tastes very good,¡± Jiang Shan said.

    Jiang Xu took a sip.

    The taste wasn¡¯t to his liking, and the alcohol content looked very high.

    But having just one drink with dad was no problem.

    After a hearty meal and drink, Chen Yue started shooing people away.

    ¡°Mom, why are you chasing us off so early?¡± Jiang Xu asked, puzzled.

    Chen Yue replied, ¡°I want to enjoy some alone time with your father, and you all are in the way.¡±

    Great.

    That reason was overwhelmingly strong, leaving Jiang Xu with no grounds for objection.

    So he took An Nuonuo back to their secret base.

    The summer night was pleasantly cool.

    A large park had recently been built nearby.

    It had even improved the air quality quite a bit.

    ¡°Brother Xu~¡±¡± Holding hands, An Nuonuo suddenly said, ¡°Have you ever thought about names for our future kids?¡±

    They didn¡¯t have any yet, but that didn¡¯t stop her from daydreaming about their life together.

    ¡°Of course, I have,¡± Jiang Xu laughed. ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, we¡¯ll name her Jiang

    Shuirou, I hope she can be as gentle as water, just like her mother.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Shuirou, that¡¯s a beautiful name.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled a bit more. ¡°And for a boy?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, we¡¯ll name him Jiang Baichuan,¡± Jiang Xu looked up at the sky. ¡°I hope he has a mind as vast and inclusive as the seas that embrace all rivers.¡±

    An Nuonuo liked the names for both the boy and the girl.

    When they got home, Jiang Xu tugged at his clothes. ¡°Weird, why is it so hot?¡± ¡°Hot? The air conditioning is on,¡± An Nuonuo said, puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ll go turn it down a bit.¡±

    She had just turned around when Jiang Xu hugged her.

    The hot breath from his nose sprayed on her neck.

    In an instant, An Nuonuo¡¯s body went weak, nearly collapsing to the floor.

    Jiang Xu forced a smile. ¡°The wine I drank earlier must have been spiked, definitely intended to get you pregnant sooner.¡±

    At that moment, Chen Yue asked Jiang Shan, ¡°Does that Ten-Complete Great

    Replenishing Wine really work as well as the legends say?¡±

    Jiang Shan patted his chest in assurance, ¡°Of course, have you forgotten how you got pregnant? You were practically begging for mercy back then.¡±

    ¡°Oh please,¡± Chen Yue chuckled. ¡°Three minutes, and you think you performed miracles? Can¡¯t you see I was just sparing your feelings?¡±

    Jiang Shan¡¯s face reddened, and he became angrily embarrassed, ¡°Go brush your teeth; I need to prove my capabilities!¡±

    ¡°That wine is really something.¡± At ten forty in the evening.

    Jiang Xu came out of the restroom, unable to help but exclaim in astonishment.

    How should I put it?

    It was like a BUFF of sorts.

    Boosting strength, health, attack speed, endurance¡­

    If Jiang Shan knew, he surely would question life itself.

    Why didn¡¯t I get the same effects when I drank it?

    It must be fake, definitely a counterfeit!

    After resting briefly, Jiang Xu continued.

    He felt the effects of the alcohol hadn¡¯t fully worn off yet.

    It couldn¡¯t go to waste.

    The next day, he didn¡¯t wake up until the sun was high in the sky.

    Jiang Xu picked up his phone to find several missed calls, all from Fu Yanjie.

    Several messages were on WeChat too, urging him to call back as soon as he saw them.

    Jiang Xu abruptly sat up straight.

    It was rare for Fu Yanjie to seem so urgent¡ªcould something big have happened?

    He quickly called back.

    The call was answered instantly.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, get over to my place now, it¡¯s an emergency!¡± Fu Yanjie blurted out.

    Without waiting for Jiang Xu to ask any questions, he hung up.

    An Nuonuo was still asleep.

    Well, she was exhausted and needed more time to rest.

    Jiang Xu quickly got dressed, washed up a bit, and then drove to Fu Yanjie¡¯s house.

 Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Chapter 534: One Outdoes the Other in Fun

    Chapter 534: Chapter 534: One Outdoes the Other in Fun

    Jiang Xu rushed to Fu Yanjie¡¯s house as quickly as possible.

    He was already waiting at the door.

    As soon as he got out of the car, Fu Yanjie hurriedly pulled on Jiang Xu, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, hurry up.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Xu asked, puzzled, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Get lost,¡± Fu Yanjie rolled his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s my dad. He was caught with a mistress by my mom, and now all hell has broken loose at home.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jiang Xu stopped, letting go of Fu Yanjie¡¯s hand, ¡°Are you an idiot? Why drag me into this kind of domestic issue?¡±

    He certainly didn¡¯t have the ability to resolve this kind of dispute.

    Besides, he was an outsider.

    ¡°I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end here,¡± Fu Yanjie said with a headache, ¡°My mom is threatening to divorce.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡± Jiang Xu felt something was off, ¡°Your mom should be aware of Uncle Fu¡¯s affairs outside, there must be some socializing involved. She wouldn¡¯t overreact like this.¡±

    ¡°The problem is, that mistress is pregnant, four months along, and the baby can¡¯t be aborted now.

    Now she¡¯s come to our house demanding recognition and status.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Crap.¡±

    Isn¡¯t this just like a classic scene out of a TV drama?

    Fu Yanjie clasped his hands together, ¡°Please, just give it a try, see if you can persuade my mom.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Jiang Xu said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a shot, but no promises on the outcome.¡±

    He followed Fu Yanjie into the living room.

    Jiang Xu saw Fu Yanjie¡¯s mother, continually throwing things to the floor.

    Next to her stood a helpless Fu Yanjie and a woman with the face of a typical mistress.

    The woman¡¯s belly was slightly protruding, and she watched with a smug look as Fu Yanjie¡¯s mother went berserk.

    The advantage was hers.

    Jiang Xu walked toward Fu Xinghan and whispered quickly into his ear.

    Fu Xinghan nodded without any hesitation.

    Then Jiang Xu approached his aunt, ¡°Auntie, may I say a few words?¡±

    When Fu Xinghan¡¯s wife saw it was Jiang Xu, she stopped throwing things and her eyes reddened, ¡°Xiao Xu, you came. Tell me, doesn¡¯t Fu Xinghan deserve to be struck by lightning?¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, and she began talking non-stop, like opening a floodgate.

    When she had almost finished, Jiang Xu finally spoke, ¡°Auntie, Uncle Fu just made a mistake that any man in the world could make

    I have a suggestion, let Uncle sign a will right now leaving all his assets to you and Yanjie, with not a dime to the illegitimate child.

    As for this woman¡¯s child, just give her fifty or a hundred thousand yuan a month for living expenses.¡±

    Yanjie¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t responded when the vixen became unhappy.

    She cursed at Jiang Xu at the top of her lungs, ¡°Blah blah blam murrah, what¡¯s it to you, scram!¡±

    With all of Fu Xinghan¡¯s wealth, giving only fifty to a hundred thousand a month, what¡¯s the difference from tossing scraps to a beggar?

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    Fu Xinghan stepped forward and slapped her, his face stern as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to use unsavory methods against you.¡±

    Seeing the murderous look in Fu Xinghan¡¯s eyes, the woman cowered and was rendered speechless.

    Jiang Xu spoke coldly, ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t yet understood the ways of us, the wealthy.

    Don¡¯t anger us, or the consequences will be more than you and your family can bear.¡±

    The woman finally slinked away in defeat.

    Fu Xinghan breathed a sigh of relief.

    Jiang Xu was formidable, solving this tough problem as soon as he arrived.

    He said quietly, ¡°Thanks a lot. Uncle won¡¯t let your help go unrewarded. I¡¯ll contact you later.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t take it to heart and said, ¡°Uncle, just sweet-talk Auntie and it¡¯ll be fine.

    At worst, just kneel down. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Kneeling is out of the question,¡± Fu Xinghan said noncommittally, ¡°As the head of the family, how can I kneel to a mere woman? A man¡¯s knees are like gold.¡±

    ¡°Yanjie, see Xiao Xu out.¡±

    After Jiang Xu and Yanjie left, Fu Xinghan approached his wife with a stern expression.

    The next second, he dropped to his knees with a bootlicking smile, ¡°Honey, there were too many people around earlier. I¡¯m kneeling now, please forgive me just this once?¡±

    His wife¡¯s anger had mostly dissipated.

    She huffed, ¡°Come back to the room with me, whether I forgive you or not will depend on your skills.¡±

    Fu Xinghan, upon hearing this, immediately felt a twinge of pain in his lower back.

    At this age, his wife really was as fierce as a tiger.

    But he couldn¡¯t refuse her, otherwise today¡¯s issues wouldn¡¯t be settled.

    In the end, Fu Xinghan could only pop three ¡®male treasure¡¯ pills and charge into battle for love.

    Not long after returning home, Fu Xinghan got in touch with Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Xiao Xu, I really owe you one this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Uncle, just lending a hand.¡±

    ¡°I said I would thank you, check your WeChat.¡±

    Jiang Xu opened WeChat.

    He saw a photo of a share transfer agreement sent by Fu Xinghan.

    Fu Xinghan had established an international security company a long time ago.

    Latter, he set up another small, but still international, security firm.

    Currently, there are branches in several first and second-tier cities in the country, with more than two thousand employees.

    Each employee is highly skilled and comes from a clean background.

    Abroad, more than thirty countries have set up branches.

    The recruited employees have also undergone thorough background checks.

    Not to say that there¡¯s a zero chance of issues arising, but the probability is very small.

    Moreover, they¡¯ve now started to venture into the business of intelligence.

    Jiang Xu s eyes lit up after reading the information.

    This company could be integrated with the resources controlled by Liu Dahai.

    As for the overseas branches, they might not be very useful now, but they will be of great significance in the future.

    Upon rough estimation, the company¡¯s value was at least ten billion.

    It couldn¡¯t possibly be that he had just helped Fu Xinghan with some household matter, and the man was giving away such a huge company.

    Even though their families were close.

    Jiang Xu called Fu Xinghan again, ¡°Uncle, this company is exactly what I need

    right now. I¡¯m willing to buy it; please name your price.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, we are all family, I definitely can¡¯t profit off you, eight billion will do.¡±

    Jiang Xu still felt it was too low.

    Fu Xinghan said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m hoping to build up some goodwill for my grandson. When he grows up, if he encounters any trouble, I hope you can lend a helping hand.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt a bit emotional.

    Old Fu was really going to great lengths for his descendants.

    He agreed to the deal.

    After a few days, he transferred the ownership of the international security company into Jiang Xu¡¯s name.

    And he also changed its name to ¡®Nuomi International Security Company¡¯.

    Jiang Xu was a true wife-spoiling fanatic.

    Nearly ninety-nine percent of the companies under his name bore the ¡®Nuomi¡¯ tag-

    Now, he could integrate the resources that Liu Dahai controlled with Nuomi International Security Company.

    Domestically, Liu Dahai was still set to take the position of vice president.

    Any company that wants to be truly global must have its own intelligence agency.

    After wrapping up the business, Jiang Xu headed back.

    On his way, he received a photo sent by An Nuonuo.

    As soon as he saw it, he almost had a nosebleed..

 Chapter 535 - Chapter 535â€™. Chapter 535 Jiang Xu: Let me see what s going on

    Chapter 535¡¯. Chapter 535 Jiang Xu: Let me see what s going on

    An Nuonuo sent over a selfie of herself.

    In the photo, she was wearing a white swimsuit.

    It was the more revealing kind.

    Her figure was already quite voluptuous, very wow.

    Just by glancing at her in that swimsuit, Jiang Xu felt his blood rush.

    Then An Nuonuo sent a voice message: ¡°Brother Xu, the weather is so hot,

    come home for a swim.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Driver, speedup.¡±

    He headed straight for the marital house An Feng bought.

    An Nuonuo was already swimming in the pool in the backyard.

    The pool at home wasn¡¯t open-air.

    There was a large electric glass panel above it.

    When electrified, it would fog up, and you couldn¡¯t see anything from the

    outside looking in.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s swimming skills had greatly improved.

    In the water, she was like a beautiful mermaid.

    Especially her slim yet resilient waist, constantly swaying in the water, made

    Jiang Xu¡¯s blood boil.

    He instantly stripped off his shirt and dove in.

    An Nuonuo turned her head to look at Jiang Xu and giggled, ¡°Brother Xu, come

    catch me.¡±

    Jiang Xu was bursting with enthusiasm: ¡°Alright, alright, alright, challenging

    me, huh? Wait till I catch you, you¡¯re in for it.¡±

    Jiang Xu kicked his legs and shot through the water like an arrow.

    The two of them began a playful chase in the water.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s stamina was getting better, but she still couldn¡¯t match Jiang Xu.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to catch her.

    Immediately after, the splashes in the pool went on for more than an hour.

    Then, An Nuonuo ran back to the room.

    The reason was nothing more than she was full¡­

    Jiang Xu lay by the pool, took a sip of his drink, and immediately called Jiang

    Xiaoyan.

    As soon as the call connected, sounds that could make one blush and feel hot

    were heard from Jiang Xiaoyan s side.

    Jiang Xu darkened his face: ¡°What are you freaking out about?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan chuckled: ¡°It¡¯s a treat for you, isn¡¯t the sound making your blood boil?

    Is An Nuonuo not by your side? If she¡¯s not, I¡¯ll fly over to help you¡­

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop, don¡¯t say anymore,¡± Jiang Xu cut her off, speechless: ¡°You¡¯re such an adult and still so improper.

    I wanted to ask you about that tonic you gave me last time, is there any way I can jump the line?¡±

    He now felt even better than before.

    That stuff was like an enhanced version of Jing Bing.

    He wanted to get it as soon as possible, and then have his parents, An Nuonuo, and her parents all use it.

    If there were any spares, he could also introduce it to Fu Xinghan¡¯s family.

    Naturally, Jiang Xu wished for everyone close to him to be healthy and long- lived.

    Otherwise, what a regret it would be not to spend some of the wealth he had amassed?

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked around¡­ If you are., hmm¡­ willing to add fifty million¡­ you can

    jump the line.¡±

    Jiang Xu rolled his eyes: ¡°Sister, if you keep this up, I¡¯m going to record it and send it to the family group chat.

    Let mom and dad see your true colors.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop joking,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan quickly conceded: ¡°How much

    do you want then?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°The more the better.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°I can only get a maximum of five doses, which will cost an

    additional two hundred and fifty million, you know-¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s fine. When the goods arrive, you give me four doses, and you keep one dose for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Heehee, you do have me in your heart.¡± Even through the screen, one could feel Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s spirits lifting: ¡°I won¡¯t talk anymore, I¡¯ll contact you when it arrives.¡±

    After she hung up, it wasn¡¯t long before she sent JiangXu a photo.

    It was her cosplaying as An Nuonuo.

    Aside from the less generous chest, the resemblance was around sixty to seventy percent.

    Then she sent another voice message: ¡°How about that, if it was late at night and no words were spoken, you would probably have a hard time telling the real from the fake.¡±

    ¡°You could pretend she¡¯s An Nuonuo¡¯s twin sister, you know, isn¡¯t that thrilling?¡±

    Jiang Xu was utterly speechless.

    He didn¡¯ t know what this woman was thinking about all day.

    Nothing but snuggles and more snuggles.

    Without a response, he deleted the chat history.

    After applying some sunscreen, he opened up the canopy.

    Letting the sunlight pour down, he closed his eyes, basking in the sunbath.

    In the evening.

    After dinner, An Nuonuo went upstairs to practice dancing.

    It had become a habit for her, whenever she had the time, she would practice. Jiang Xu had planned to practice his boxing, but Zhou Qingyue called him. ¡°Boss, where are you? I¡¯ve returned to my hometown. Can you come out and have a few drinks with me?¡±

    Jiang Xu originally didn¡¯t want to agree.

    But Zhou Qjngyue¡¯s voice was very low.

    After a moment of thought, he asked for her address.

    After all, Zhou Qingyue was now the top star at his entertainment company.

    It¡¯s worth mentioning that during this period, JiangXu had bought shares from Liu Yue several times.

    Liu Yue now had a large sum of cash in hand and was already starting to withdraw from the scene to enjoy her life.

    Every year, she could lie back and receive a hefty dividend.

    Jiang Xu mentioned this to An Nuonuo and asked if she wanted to come along. ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± An Nuonuo touched her belly, ¡°I need to lose weight. I just weighed myself, I gained half a pound.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help laughing and crying, ¡°Just half a pound.¡±

    An Nuonuo still shook her head, ¡°No, I won¡¯t go, she might need to talk to you about something, I don¡¯t want to interrupt.

    Jiang Xu nodded, then set out by himself.

    There was no lack of trust between the two of them.

    To put it dramatically,

    even if one day An Nuonuo saw Jiang Xu and Zhou Qingyue or Jiang Xiaoyan, naked in a room together, she wouldn¡¯t doubt that JiangXu would do something to betray her.

    Zhou Qingyue had chosen a Western restaurant.

    Jiang Xu pushed open the private room door.

    He saw Zhou Qjngyue¡¯s face wrapped tightly.

    However, what caught Jiang Xu¡¯s attention most was her left leg.

    It was wrapped round and round with bandages.

    A pair of crutches was also placed beside the chair.

    Jiang Xu raised an eyebrow, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The moment Zhou Qingyue saw Jiang Xu, she took off all her disguises.

    She pouted her moist, pink lips and stretched out her arms, her tone overflowing with boundless grievance, ¡°Brother, hug me.¡±

    ¡°Hug a hammer,¡± Jiang Xu locked the door from the inside and sat opposite her, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Look at your face, you don¡¯t feel sorry for me at all,¡± Zhou Qingyue said, her eyes tearing up, crying like rain on pear blossoms.

    With her acting skills, she could almost compete for the Best Actress award. JiangXu poured himself a drink while saying, ¡°Cry louder.

    Zhou Qingyue instantly stopped crying.

    The tricks that worked on others were completely ineffective in front of Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Ah.¡± She sighed and said, ¡°The injury happened during a filming accident with the wire stunts.

    Boss, I¡¯m under a lot of pressure right now.

    Mo Hawa¡¯er¡¯s fan count on the entire network has already surpassed twenty million.

    She hasn¡¯t been in the industry for long, but at this rate, she will soon overtake

    me.

    Boss, think of a way to help me¡­¡±

    While speaking, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s shoulder strap silently slipped down.

 Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Chapter 536 This Video Has a High Artistic Content

    Chapter 536: Chapter 536 This Video Has a High Artistic Content

    Secret Technique ¡ª Art of Seduction!

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart remained undisturbed as he spoke indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Mo Hawa¡¯er¡¯s matter, just follow your own pace.¡±

    Even if Mo Hawa¡¯er¡¯s development were to improve tenfold or a hundredfold, there would be no need for panic.

    That¡¯s because of his partnership with Lifuzhen.

    As long as it ends successfully, all entertainment companies in the country, including artists and the like, would belong to Jiang Xu.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell Zhou Qingyue about it now.

    Seeing Jiang Xu so composed, Zhou Qingyue assumed he had a plan and also relaxed.

    ¡°Come on, boss, let¡¯s have a drink,¡± she said.

    ¡°Just have a soft drink, you can¡¯t drink alcohol with your leg injured.¡±

    ¡°Whining, I knew you still cared about me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu placed an oily pancake in front of her.

    ¡°Right¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue leaned forward, having thought of something.

    Their consciences were severely deformed by the pressure of the table.

    She said seriously, ¡°I want to win the Best Actress, Best TV Actress, and even Best Singer awards this year. Boss, do you have a way?¡±

    She felt that her current strength, popularity, experience, and so on all met the requirements.

    And with plenty of works to her name, it was also time to take a step further, right?

    After winning these honors, the next step would be to break into the international market.

    Ultimately, to become a global superstar, on par with Uncle Long.

    Jiang Xu took a sip of tea, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it, just focus on your work.¡±

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s current status in the domestic entertainment circle, granting Zhou Qingyue three layers of golden protection was not a problem at all.

    Zhou Qingyue herself had enough ability for the Best TV Actress and Best Actress.

    Best Singer was slightly weaker, but that was okay, it could be arranged for her too.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Having finished his tea, Jiang Xu stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, you should go back and rest early.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue coquettishly complained, ¡°Aww, I can¡¯t get up, you¡¯re just going to leave me like this?¡±

    Jiang Xu left without looking back.

    If you could come here, you can certainly get back by yourself.

    ¡°Heartless, unfeeling man,¡± she huffed.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s lips pouted high, but she wasn¡¯t really angry.

    Because she was used to it by now.

    If one day Jiang Xu suddenly became very gentle with her, perhaps she would feel uncomfortable.

    As soon as Jiang Xu got home, Fu Yanjie sent him two videos, each lasting two hours.

    He clicked to watch.

    Wow, one was Color Realm and the other was Pingguo.

    And they were the complete versions.

    Fu Yanjie: It wasn¡¯t easy to find these, take them and you¡¯re welcome.

    It¡¯s still you after all.

    Jiang Xu knew about Color Realm; it was the real deal. Pingguo, it was said, even went so far as to have the male lead really go in.

    One can only say these actors all have a heart dedicated to their craft, willing to sacrifice for art.

    Back in the bedroom.

    An Nuonuo had finished bathing and was lying on the bed.

    She was reading a book.

    When she saw Jiang Xu return, she put the book down, stood up with a beaming smile, and leapt toward him from the bed with arms wide open.

    Jiang Xu caught her in his arms.

    Despite An Nuonuo¡¯s voluptuous figure and height, she wasn¡¯t heavy; she was just the right weight.

    This was also why sometimes Jiang Xu didn¡¯t get tired even after holding her for ten minutes or more.

    ¡°How did your talk go?¡± An Nuonuo, forehead against Jiang Xu¡¯s, asked in a soft breath.

    ¡°Hmm, it was okay. She¡¯s just anxious because of the appearance of the competitor Mo Hawa¡¯er.

    She went all out in filming and ended up getting her leg injured by the wire rig-¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo showed concern, ¡°I¡¯ll call her and ask.¡±

    Jiang Xu tossed An Nuonuo back on the bed.

    The bed at home, worth several million, provided the perfect balance of softness and silence.

    Even if ten people jumped wildly on the bed, there wouldn¡¯t be a peep.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the phone calls tomorrow, let me show you something cool¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xu unlocked his phone.

    He opened Color Realm¡­ and fast-forwarded to the important part.

    ¡°Ah!¡± An Nuonuo let out a shriek, covering her eyes and turning her head away.

    She had seen this movie before.

    But it had been the edited version, and she hadn¡¯t expected the uncut version to be so explosive.

    Especially the scene where A¡¯Wei lashed the female lead viciously with a belt.

    Seeing her like that, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t force her to continue watching.

    The girl was inherently traditional to the core.

    If she hadn¡¯t been hopelessly in love with Jiang Xu, she would never have agreed to do so many incredibly shy things¡­

    Time quickly advanced to early July.

    Zhang Yuanyuan was nearing childbirth and was admitted to the hospital to wait for labor.

    Fu Xinghan had arranged for the top medical team.

    The doctors doing the delivery were all female as well.

    For women from wealthy and prestigious families like these, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be possible to have male doctors present during the birth.

    An Nuonuo also came to keep Zhang Yuanyuan company.

    Her true best friend was really only Zhang Yuanyuan.

    The rest, whether it was Wu Mengmeng, Xia Xiaozhan or even Bai Xiaoya, fell short in comparison.

    Of course, Zhang Yuanyuan also considered her to be her best friend.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Jiang Xu said, patting Fu Yanjie, who was anxious, ¡°It¡¯s just childbirth. Besides, there¡¯s still a week or so, stay calm.¡±

    Ever since arriving at the hospital, Fu Yanjie had been restless.

    He constantly muttered about the safety of mother and child.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a dad yet, you don¡¯t understand how I feel at all.¡±

    ¡°Your cultivation is still lacking. If Nuonuo gave birth in the future, I don¡¯t know how calm I¡¯d be.¡±

    In the not-so-distant future, Jiang Xu was going to be thoroughly contradicted.

    ¡°This is bad,¡± An Nuonuo ran out of the ward. ¡°Yuanyuan is going into labor early.¡±

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s face changed dramatically, ¡°Why so much earlier?¡±

    Originally, the due date was in mid-July, which was already half a month early.

    Now, to suddenly jump another half a month earlier, his first concern was whether Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s body could take it, and then he thought of the child.

    The doctors quickly arrived and pushed Zhang Yuanyuan into the delivery room.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s parents also rushed over upon hearing the news.

    Jiang Xu also called his parents to come over.

    The relationship between the two families was very close now; they were definitely going to come.

    The Fu Yanjie family paced anxiously outside the delivery room.

    This was a new member of the family, and it was hard not to be anxious.

    Fu Yanjie was fervently praying to every god, completely losing his composure.

    Jiang Xu had inquired about the duration of labor.

    It all depends on the individual¡¯s constitution.

    Some people are quick, just a few hours and it¡¯s over.

    Others might take more than ten hours.

    Under everyone¡¯s nervous wait, after five hours, the red light outside the delivery room turned off.

    The doctor came out smiling, ¡°Mother and child are safe. Just wait a little longer and you¡¯ll be able to go in and see them.¡±

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s family cheered, their dangling hearts finally settling.

    An hour later, Jiang Xu and others walked into the ward.

    Zhang Yuanyuan was eating something, and the baby was in a warmer next door.

    The newborn was wrinkled, but you could vaguely tell that he was almost the spitting image of Fu Yanjie.

    Both were just so¡­ abstract.

    ¡°Nuonuo-¡± Zhang Yuanyuan grabbed her hand, ¡°Can you be my child¡¯s godmother?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± An Nuonuo nodded slightly, revealing a happy smile, ¡°I will treat him like my own son.¡±

    Fu Yanjie laughed heartily and said to Fu Xinghan, ¡°Dad, I want to name the child Fu Qing, what do you think?¡±

 Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Chapter 537 Jiang Xiaoyanâ€™s Taoist Heart is Broken

    Chapter 537: Chapter 537 Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s Taoist Heart is Broken

    ¡°Ah, Dad, why are you hitting me?¡±

    In the hospital room, Fu Xinghan held a leather belt and lashed it repeatedly against Fu Yanjie¡¯s buttocks.

    One chasing, the other running.

    ¡°I told you Fu Qing, I told you Fu Qing,¡± Fu Xinghan was so angry that his blood pressure rose.

    If his beloved grandson really ended up with such a name,

    he would definitely be beaten to death once he started going to school. Eventually, Fu Xinghan grew tired and stopped, snorting coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve long decided on the name for my precious grandson¡ªit¡¯s Fu Hao.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    Although that¡¯s a bit better than Fu Qing, it¡¯s not much better.

    ¡°This name¡­¡± Fu Yanjie frowned deeply, then slapped his thigh, ¡°Haha, Dad, you¡¯re awesome. This name is great.¡±

    Black lines covered Jiang Xu¡¯s forehead.

    Indeed, like father, like son; the level of their naming skills was equally high. Impressive, truly impressive.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s parents immediately gave Zhang Yuanyuan a red envelope on the spot.

    Such is the tradition here.

    The Jiang family stayed until the evening before leaving.

    All the way back, Chen Yue kept talking about how cute, spirited, and handsome little Fu Hao was, and so on.

    Please, the kid hasn¡¯t even opened his eyes yet¡ªhow can you tell he¡¯s spirited? It was nothing but a hint for Jiang Xu to hear, hoping he would make an effort sooner so she could hold her grandchild in her arms.

    An Nuonuo had been looking down at her phone since getting in the car.

    Jiang Xu thought she was feeling down about not getting pregnant after such a long time.

    He leaned over to take a look and was instantly caught between laughter and tears.

    She was reading a forum post.

    The title of the post was: ¡°Eighteen Ways to Get Pregnant Fast.¡±

    This kind of post was obviously fooling people,

    just like those WeChat public accounts in the past, with articles like ¡°Never use dish soap like this again¡± or ¡°If your household is still using this, throw it away immediately.¡±

    It seemed that Zhang Yuanyuan successfully giving birth today did indeed stimulate An Nuonuo to some extent.

    However, she seemed to forget that she was only nineteen years old herself. After her birthday this year, she¡¯d be just twenty¡ªthere was no need to be so anxious.

    Five days later, Jiang Xiaoyan also returned to Jiang City.

    That very night, she visited Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s secret base.

    The two of them basically lived there, occasionally returning home for a free meal.

    Jiang Xiaoyan plopped down on the sofa, threw her gorgeous legs onto the coffee table, and looked at Jiang Xu sideways, ¡°Come on, massage my legs for me, granny. Do a good job, and there¡¯ll be a big reward.¡±

    Jiang Xu gave her a push with his foot, ¡°The company is so busy, how do you have time to come find me?¡±

    I bought the stuff, shouldn¡¯t I deliver it personally?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan took out four long, rectangular boxes from her bag.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°This quick?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan took a bite of the fruit An Nuonuo handed her, When the money¡¯s right, everything goes smoothly. Now you can take these to the family for use.¡±

    There was nothing to be wary of about this stuff; it just induced a deep sleep for several hours.

    Jiang Xu had already mentioned it to An Nuonuo.

    He gave her one, leaving three left for himself.

    First for his parents and An Feng.

    Jiang Xu personally delivered the items to his parents.

    Now only Jiang Xiaoyan and An Nuonuo were left in the secret base.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes twinkled as she moved forward, helping An Nuonuo to open the packaging, ¡°Come on, drink it now, and I¡¯ll keep watch. I¡¯ll leave when he returns.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait for him to come back before I drink it.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°This thing has a time limit, the earlier you use it the better. It was already delayed plenty on its way here.¡±

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t very familiar with this medicine, only knowing it cost two and a half billion per dose.

    Hearing what Jiang Xiaoyan said, she hurriedly took it.

    Sleepiness quickly overcame her, and An Nuonuo fell unconscious.

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan rubbed her hands together, looking at An Nuonuo lying on the bed, ¡°Let me see your true strength¡­¡±

    She closed the room¡¯s curtains and the windows and doors, then began to undress An Nuonuo.

    A few minutes later, Jiang Xiaoyan wandered out, looking completely out of sorts.

    Her eyes were vacant, her lips moved slightly as she continually muttered to herself.

    ¡°How is this possible, how can it be¡­ It¡¯s not scientific, really not scientific, why is the difference between people so huge¡­ Wuuu¡­¡±

    After directly witnessing An Nuonuo¡¯s capabilities, her confidence was shattered to pieces.

    She even had the ridiculous thought, ¡°I want to be with this woman forever.¡±

    She was truly a super treasure.

    She now somewhat understood why Jiang Xu was so devoted to An Nuonuo.

    Even if she and Zhou Qingyue pulled out all the stops, Jiang Xu remained unmoved.

    When Jiang Xu returned, he found Jiang Xiaoyan sitting alone in the living room, drowning her sorrows in drink.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said irritably.

    She felt just like a villain from a fantasy novel at that moment.

    She used to think she was invincible in the county.

    Who would have thought that a prince would appear and the whole world would belong to him.

    The disparity was just too great.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    This woman often had these neurotic displays.

    There was one more potion left, which he put in the fridge.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had said that it only needed to be kept frozen to preserve its potency for a long time without any loss.

    He would give it to An Feng after returning to Magic City.

    Jiang Xu went to check on An Nuonuo.

    She was sleeping very soundly.

    Not knowing if she was having a pleasant dream, there was a faint smile on her lips.

    Jiang Xu closed the door and, sitting down opposite Jiang Xiaoyan, opened a bottle of alcohol.

    He started to silently drink with her.

    Both of them were on the edge of being good friends.

    Jiang Xiaoyan really wanted to cross that line, but Jiang Xu always kept his guard up.

    After five or six bottles of beer, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes became somewhat hazy.

    Then, she revealed a secret to Jiang Xu.

    Hehe, I¡¯ll tell you, I had someone make a statue of you, a one-to-one likeness, super similar¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling a sense of foreboding.

    He heard Jiang Xiaoyan continue, ¡°Whenever I¡¯m feeling down, or, you know, I would be alone in my room, facing your statue¡­¡±

    ¡°Holy shit,¡± Jiang Xu was stunned, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, do you have to be so freakish, I¡¯m speechless.¡±

    She was undoubtedly obsessed.

    But on second thought, this was indeed something she would do.

    As Jiang Xiaoyan was speaking, she continued pouring alcohol into her mouth.

    It didn¡¯t take long for her to fall into a deep sleep.

    Jiang Xu shook his head and carried her to the guest room.

    After brushing his teeth, he also returned to the bedroom.

    The next day, Jiang Xu woke up on time.

    He observed An Nuonuo.

    He saw that her complexion was very rosy and her breathing was steadier than usual.

    Soon after, An Nuonuo slowly awoke.

    Jiang Xu turned her over, ¡°Let me check¡­.¡±

 Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Eating the Fish Head, Saving the Body for the Rest of Life

    Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Eating the Fish Head, Saving the Body for the Rest of Life

    After a thorough inspection, Jiang Xu found at least two loopholes and two prominent issues.

    But fortunately, Jiang Xu had solutions to them.

    According to what Jiang Xiaoyan knew, this medicine could only be used twice per person.

    And there had to be an interval of more than five years between uses.

    The second dose¡¯s effect was only half as strong.

    However, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were still so young that there wasn¡¯t a particular rush.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expectations weren¡¯t high; living to a hundred with An Nuonuo would be enough.

    By then, at the very least, they could meet their great-grandchildren, or even their great-great-grandchildren¡ªthen life would be complete.

    Jiang Xiaoyan left on her own, without saying goodbye to anyone.

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went to see the little baby.

    Happened to have just finished feeding and was sleeping.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s parents were watching over nonstop, their faces occasionally breaking into indulgent smiles.

    This little one would never have any worries in their life.

    Possibly the only worry would be having too much money to spend.

    An Nuonuo liked the child very much and took lots of photos.

    She refused to leave, wanting to wait until the child woke up so she could hold him.

    Fu Yanjie, with his arm hooked around Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder, stepped outside, ¡°The senior year class monitor messaged me yesterday. There¡¯s a class reunion tonight. Did you get the message?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°He sent one to Nuonuo and me too. If you want to take care of your wife and child, you don¡¯t have to go.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going,¡± Fu Yanjie hummed twice. ¡°Haven¡¯t seen everyone in so long, I kind of miss them.¡±

    Jiang Xu saw right through him, ¡°You just want to go and show off.¡±

    In high school, apart from getting along well with Jiang Xu, Fu Yanjie didn¡¯t have other particularly close friends.

    So, any talk of missing classmates was just pretense.

    The unmasked Fu Yanjie chuckled, ¡°You really get me. I¡¯m so successful now, with a fortune of several billions. I¡¯d feel uncomfortable if I didn¡¯t show off a bit.¡±

    That night, Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and Fu Yanjie went to the class reunion together.

    Zhang Yuanyuan was still in her postpartum confinement, so she definitely couldn¡¯t attend.

    The reunion was taking place at a high-end restaurant.

    Yesterday Jiang Xu had offered to cover the cost.

    As soon as they got out of the car, they saw all the senior year classmates waiting at the door.

    Each one of them, upon seeing Jiang Xu, showed a sycophantic and respectful demeanor.

    The gap between them and Jiang Xu was like a chasm; they could no longer maintain a normal attitude.

    Jiang Xu, however, felt quite indifferent upon seeing their expressions.

    Though they had not yet entered society, they had already become completely distant from him.

    Still, his face didn¡¯t show any oddity, and he didn¡¯t put on airs, but rather greeted them warmly.

    At the dining table, many female classmates, while An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t paying attention, were sending secret glances to Jiang Xu.

    They were thinking that if they could catch Jiang Xu¡¯s eye, then they would be made.

    Some with more nimble minds took the opportunity to try to pre-book a job position with Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu had only intended to have a simple catch-up.

    But now, it seemed the gathering had turned into a venue for show and profit.

    Indeed, class reunions are such a drag.

    In the beginning, everyone was a bit restrained, but after a few drinks, they loosened up.

    Fu Yanjie started bragging.

    He boasted about how popular he was with the girls in school, making millions a day, and how he planned to become the richest man in the country someday.

    If he had said such things before, he would have been laughed at by his classmates.

    But now, they all humored him with obliging laughs.

    Who knows, maybe one day they would indeed have to rely on Fu Yanjie to get by.

    Jiang Xu felt quite bored.

    He served himself a platter of fish.

    He picked the fish head and placed it in his own bowl.

    An Nuonuo, curious, asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating the body?¡±

    With a smiling face, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Eat the fish head and save the fish body (remainder of life).¡±

    An Nuonuo blushed.

    An Nuonuo never knew how to respond to the corny love phrases Jiang Xu would suddenly drop.

    His heart was filled with glee.

    Seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s charming and appealing demeanor, many male students quickly lowered their heads and busied themselves with eating.

    To cover up the envy and jealousy in their hearts.

    Jiang Xu was truly a super winner in life.

    Back in high school, he had the discerning eye to discover a hidden gem of a girl who was yet to be sought after by others.

    Later, it only took him a short two and a half years to become a prominent figure domestically.

    With a fortune worth several billions and official recognition,

    he was the epitome of a winner in life.

    The gathering ended after more than two hours.

    Before leaving, Jiang Xu gave everyone a 100-gram gold bar as a token of remembrance for their high school days.

    An Nuonuo, yawning, said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so sleepy, let¡¯s hurry back, I want to rest.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked the driver to speed up.

    Halfway through the drive, they dropped Fu Yanjie off to take a taxi home by himself.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you dog, I¡¯ll remember this,¡± grumbled Fu Yanjie.

    Brothers are important, but not as important as a wife.

    Returning to their secret base, An Nuonuo ran off to the bathroom to freshen up.

    But Jiang Xu sensed something amiss.

    Normally, the first thing An Nuonuo did when she came home was to hang up her handbag.

    But today, she deviated from her usual habit.

    His intuition told him that this girl was up to something.

    So, Jiang Xu took out his keys.

    When decorating the place, he had chosen a type of door lock that could still be opened from the outside with a key even if it was bolted from the inside, to prevent any accidents.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    The door opened in an instant.

    Jiang Xu burst in.

    Inside the bathroom, An Nuonuo was sneaking some ice cream.

    Because Jiang Xu opened the door so suddenly, she hadn¡¯t yet reacted, frozen as if a spell had been cast on her.

    A trace of white ice cream lingered on the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Well, An Nuonuo, very nice,¡± Jiang Xu laughed in anger, ¡°You¡¯re pretty daring, sneaking off to eat ice cream.¡±

    Regaining her senses, An Nuonuo,

    quickly stuffed the ice cream into her mouth the next second.

    Since she was already caught, she might as well finish it quickly.

    Jiang Xu was ¡®furious.¡¯

    This little wench was getting bolder and bolder.

    He swiftly moved forward and snatched away the remaining half of the ice cream.

    ¡°Aaah! Don¡¯t, my ice cream, wuwuwu¡­¡± An Nuonuo reached out to grab it.

    Unfortunately, she was no match for Jiang Xu.

    He ate it in one bite.

    An Nuonuo was devastated.

    Not only did her sneak-eating fail, but she also got caught.

    She tried to run away but was immediately caught by Jiang Xu, who wrapped his arm around her waist and headed towards the bedroom.

    ¡°Ah, let go of me- I¡¯ll tell Auntie you¡¯re bullying me- I was wrong, brother, give me a chance to repent- Actually, I bought that ice cream for you-¡±

    Jiang Xu flung her onto the bed.

    An Nuonuo pouted her lips, blinking furiously at Jiang Xu.

    She tried to soften Jiang Xu¡¯s anger by acting cute and adorable.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t in the mood for her antics at the moment, and her strategy was futile.

    He flipped her over, raised his hand, and delivered a firm smack to the shock absorber.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s scream followed.

    Jiang Xu demanded, ¡°Tell me, where did you get that ice cream from?¡±

 Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Chapter 539: The CPU Almost Started Smoking

    Chapter 539: Chapter 539: The CPU Almost Started Smoking

    Right before my eyes, An Nuonuo dared to commit her misdeeds against the wind, and even succeeded.

    I must find out who her accomplice is.

    An Nuonuo bit her lip, refusing to betray the person.

    So Jiang Xu just¡­

    An Nuonuo:¡±!!!¡±

    More than an hour later, An Nuonuo lay exhausted on the bed.

    Only after Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡°severe torture¡± did she finally reveal how she had gotten her ice cream.

    It turned out she had taken advantage of the gathering to go to the bathroom and while coming out, snuck away to ask the front desk for the ice cream while he wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    Jiang Xu pinched her nose: ¡°An Nuonuo, you¡¯re getting sneakier by the day.¡± An Nuonuo turned her head away, no longer wanting to deal with him. He had spanked her so hard just now that it still hurt.

    Without looking, she knew it must be red.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re not happy now?¡± Jiang Xu turned her head back toward him- ¡°I did it for your own good, girls shouldn¡¯t eat too much cold stuff, it¡¯s troublesome when you get menstrual cramps.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t speak, and her eyes began to mist up.

    Jiang Xu immediately panicked.

    Some big shot once said, if you love her, treat her well; tears shouldn¡¯t flow from her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I was wrong, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±

    ¡°Everything. Everything was wrong.¡±

    ¡°Hmph~¡±

    An Nuonuo was easy to appease, and soon her smiles returned.

    Just as Jiang Xu was preparing for another round, Fu Yanjie called.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± JiangXu asked.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Fu Yanjie coughed: ¡°JiangXu, I want to ask you a question.¡±

    JiangXu: ¡°Ask.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°So¡­ if a female college student found my ID card.

    And to thank her, I gave her a thousand yuan as a reward, but the meeting place is at a hotel, is this illegal?¡±

    ??? JiangXu¡¯sCPUnearlysmokedfromoverloadbeforeherealized: ¡°You were caught?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, no.¡± Fu Yanjie sounded a bit embarrassed: ¡°I just want to go to the hotel to pick up my ID card, do you think it¡¯s safe?¡±

    ¡­ Jiang Xu spoke ominously: ¡°It¡¯s better to meet at a club.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Jiang Xu could understand him.

    After all, in the prime of life, you either fend for yourself or you have to ask for someone else¡¯s help.

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu once again engaged An Nuonuo in an exploration of the mysteries of life.

    ¡°Nuonuo, you really are extraordinarily talented,¡± Jiang Xu exclaimed again?

    An Nuonuo was very tired, not wanting to move a single finger.

    She blinked, letting out a soft hum from her mouth, not understanding what JiangXu meant.

    Jiang Xu smiled without a word.

    Their affection for each other remained as tight as the first day, day after day.

    Could this not be called an extraordinary talent?

    The next day, Jiang Xu took Lin Nan out for a meal alone.

    It was to thank her for her dedication over the past few years.

    The latter stage of the operation of Nuomimi Novel was all in Lin Nan¡¯s hands, a testament to her hard work and significant contributions.

    Staying until July 20th, Jiang Xu went back to Magic City first.

    An Nuonuo stayed behind to spend a few more days with Zhang Yuanyuan and Jiang Xu¡¯s parents.

    Upon returning to Magic City, the first thing to do was to deliver the potion to An Feng.

    An Feng laughed heartily, thinking that Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t have timed the delivery of the potion better.

    He now had to deal with Li Yuanjuan and Zhang Xiaohui, and often felt overwhelmed.

    Plus, sometimes he had to play along during outside engagements.

    It just wasn¡¯t enough, nowhere near enough.

    Although the men¡¯s treasure generally had no side effects, it still wasn¡¯t advisable to consume too much.

    Uncle, I¡¯ve got things to do, so I won¡¯t keep you for dinner, okay?¡±

    An Feng ran home with joy, ready to take his medicine.

    After waking up, he¡¯d show them his strength.

    Indeed, no matter how old a man is, he deeply cares about these matters.

    JiangXiaoyan knew JiangXu had come back, so she arranged to have dinner with him at her restaurant that evening, saying they needed to discuss something.

    That night, she went to the top floor of a restaurant owned by Jiang Xiaoyan. This place was not open to the public, used only when important guests had to be entertained.

    Today, Jiang Xiaoyan was wearing a tight-fitting cheongsam.

    The elegance of the cheongsam combined perfectly with her graceful figure, presenting a unique beauty.

    It gave off a feeling as if one had returned to the Ming dynasty in a dream.

    After the door of the private room closed, Jiang Xiaoyan sat opposite Jiang Xu.

    She sat straight, exuding the propriety of a well-bred lady.

    With her red lips parting slightly, she said, ¡°Hey, have the past few days been good for you?¡±

    JiangXu rolled his eyes, ¡°Cut the lady act, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Such lack of romance,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan reclined lazily in her chair.

    With a casual move, she undid the top two buttons of her neckline.

    A flash of snow-white skin was suddenly exposed.

    The dishes had already been prepared in advance.

    Jiang Xiaoyan served JiangXu a bowl of soup, ¡°The restaurant¡¯s cordyceps

    stewed with lean meat, it¡¯s pretty good, try it.¡±

    Jiang Xu took it.

    After a sip, it was indeed spot on.

    After they had nearly finished eating, Jiang Xiaoyan stood up and sat next to JiangXu.

    A faint scent of milk emanated from her, very pleasant to smell.

    Shetookadocumentoutofherbag, ¡°Takealook, this is from Luo Feiyu.¡±

    Jiang Xu took it and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    The document listed three small countries, neither too close nor too far from Dragon Country.

    They were situated in the north.

    Looking from the border, the distance was three thousand five hundred kilometers.

    These three small countries had no particular underground resources, a small population, and no geographical advantages.

    Their only two advantages were that the land was fairly fertile.

    If the people there worked hard on the land, they could still support a family.

    The other advantage was that it wasn¡¯t too far from the sea, only about a hundred miles away, but no route had been opened up.

    Originally, these three small nations, though not wealthy, could barely get by.

    But last year, they tried to make money by playing the stock market.

    At first, they made some money, but greed took over, they increased their investment, and soon lost everything.

    But they didn¡¯t stop there.

    Instead, they mortgaged many of their lands.

    It got bigger and bigger until the entire country was mortgaged.

    Now they are unable to repay their debts.

    These three small nations, having no advantages, found no one to take them

    over.

    There were a few auctions before, but they all failed to sell.

    The price of the three small countries was similar, around fifty billion, with an area of about seven hundred square kilometers and a population of around one million people.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was excited, ¡°This is a good opportunity, should we buy it now?¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t speak immediately but looked at the document, thinking seriously.

    Initially, the agreement between them was to consider this step only when their personal fortunes exceeded a trillion.

    And they were still very far from this goal.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t come up with fifty billion in cash.

    ¡°There¡¯s hardly any geographical advantage,¡± JiangXu shook his head, ¡°How about we let it go?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s a rare opportunity,¡± JiangXiaoyan didn¡¯t want to give up easily, ¡°Besides, if the geographical advantage was good, we wouldn¡¯t have a chance at all.¡±

 Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Chapter 540 Xiuâ€™er, is that you?

    Chapter 540: Chapter 540 Xiu¡¯er, is that you?

    Jiang Xiaoyan made some sense.

    If it were a good place, it wouldn¡¯t be their turn to buy it.

    Jiang Xu thought momentarily and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not rush this as selling it will probably be difficult.

    I¡¯ll take a look at the world map tonight and study it carefully before making a decision.¡±

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t insist further and then her eyes twinkled, ¡°how about you join me for a movie tonight?

    There¡¯s this really good movie that came out recently. You haven¡¯t watched one with me since the time in Jiang City.¡±

    As she said this, her tone was filled with a hint of grievance.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jiang Xu pondered briefly and then took out his phone, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Nuonuo. If she agrees, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was quite irked, ¡°Are you even a man? Such a trivial matter and you need to ask her.

    If it¡¯s like this even before you¡¯re married, after the wedding you¡¯ll be under her thumb completely¡­¡±

    ¡°She agreed,¡± said Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xiaoyan quickly changed her tune, ¡°Nuonuo is a virtuous and great girl; if you dare to bully her, you¡¯ll have me to answer to.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Showoff, I¡¯ll peel an apple for you with a Fangtian halberd.¡±

    Now whenever Jiang Xu went out, he also wore a mask to avoid being recognized.

    The movie tickets were purchased by Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Jiang Xu bought some drinks and snacks.

    They chose seats in the farthest corner at the back.

    ¡°What movie is it?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°An animation,¡± she replied.

    Jiang Xu was speechless for a moment.

    Such an adult, yet still watching cartoons, how childish.

    Oh, it s the Dragon Ball movie? Never mind then.

    When the movie started, the theater was packed.

    Jiang Xu could hear the sound of a couple smooching in front of him.

    Then, on the left side, there were also couples, unabashedly kissing.

    Jiang Xiaoyan said with a giggle, ¡°Should we join in? Otherwise, we¡¯ll seem odd one out.¡±

    Jiang Xu ignored her and focused on the movie.

    Kakarot was still cool.

    Especially during his first transformation into Super Saiyan, it made every other anime seem pale in comparison.

    Jiang Xiaoyan also quietly watched the movie, occasionally munching on snacks.

    After the movie ended, more than half of the audience had left.

    Many of them were couples who had indulged enough in the theater and moved on to ¡®complete the second half elsewhere.

    After leaving the cinema, Jiang Xu sent a message to An Nuonuo to let her know he was on his way home.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, upon seeing this, didn¡¯t say much and waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine,

    I can go back on my own. You don¡¯t need to take me.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan got angry, ¡°You must take me home today, or else I¡¯ll spend the night at your place!¡±

    ??? Jiang Xu, ¡°What? You said yourself you didn¡¯t need me to take you.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°When a girl says no, it means yes. Don¡¯t you understand such a simple thing?¡±

    Fine, fine, fine,¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to argue with her, ¡®TH take you home.¡± Knowing the nature of this crazy woman, if he didn¡¯t take her home, who knows what sort of trouble she might stir up.

    Jiang Xiaoyan wore a victorious smile.

    She hopped and skipped ahead, humming a cheerful tune.

    ¡°Have you visited your dad recently?¡± Jiang Xu asked casually.

    ¡°Yeah, I asked him for fifty billion.¡±

    ¡°He gave it to you?¡±

    ¡°He did. I¡¯ve saved up five hundred billion in cash,¡± she answered.

    Jiang Xu gritted his teeth.

    Being a second-generation rich kid must be nice.

    After dropping Jiang Xiaoyan off at her door, Jiang Xu ignored her insinuating glances that he should go in to ¡®do something¡¯ or ¡®take a seat.¡¯

    Once home, he checked in with An Nuonuo for peace of mind.

    Then, he began to look over the world map.

    He meticulously researched information about those three countries.

    While looking, he took various notes.

    The three small countries specialized in wheat and some tropical fruits.

    There were many mountains and relatively fewer plains.

    The downside was underdeveloped transportation, but the upside was a natural barrier against foreign enemies.

    Besides, the people of these countries were not ferocious; most were quite gentle.

    Jiang Xu found that some world-class magnates were also interested in buying.

    But after conducting site visits, they gave up.

    There wasn¡¯t much value in development or investment.

    Unless one was willing to invest hundreds of billions into transportation and shipping endeavors.

    But with that kind of money, wouldn¡¯t I earn more by investing in something else?

    For this reason, the auction had always failed to secure a sale.

    After a thorough understanding, Jiang Xu actually thought the place was rather good.

    It was off the radar, which suited clandestine development.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t to grow huge and strong; he simply wanted to secure a fallback for himself and his descendants.

    After careful consideration, Jiang Xu decided to buy it.

    But not now.

    One reason was that he believed the price could still go down.

    Another was the big question of how to maintain firm control once bought on a whim.

    He needed to send some people there first.

    The first person Jiang Xu thought of was Liu Dahai.

    Start a company there, establish a foothold, gather more intelligence, and then plan the next step.

    The next day, Jiang Xu called Liu Dahai over.

    He told him what could be disclosed.

    Then he patted his shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re the person I trust most. Once this matter is settled, I will personally give you a hundred million as a bonus.¡±

    Liu Dahai¡¯s breathing quickened.

    Initially, when he heard Jiang Xu wanted him to go to a place he had never even heard of, he was somewhat resistant.

    But now, even if he were asked to go to a country at war, he wouldn¡¯t have a problem.

    A hundred million.

    With this deal, he could retire right away.

    Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, he could change girlfriends every day if he wanted.

    After giving Liu Dahai detailed instructions, Jiang Xu let him go to prepare.

    This time the trip was under the guise of investment.

    Various procedures were needed.

    However, considering Jiang Xu¡¯s current clout, it wouldn¡¯t take too long.

    Moreover, it was a small investment, totaling no more than five million.

    Such small investments usually cleared quickly.

    Sure enough, two days later, all the procedures were complete.

    Liu Dahai took thirty people with him.

    Their cover was posing as fruit wholesalers.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu arrived at the high-speed train station.

    An Nuonuo was returning today.

    Even dressed very modestly,

    the moment she stepped off the high-speed train, she still attracted many curious glances.

    An Nuonuo spotted Jiang Xu at first glance.

    Though it had been only a few days since they last saw each other, her longing had spread like wildfire.

    She ran over and clung tightly to his arm, resting her head against him.

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    The two of them went home together.

    They didn¡¯t even stop for a meal, busy with other matters first.

    When I was young in the countryside, I thought there were only single-lane roads.

    But after growing up and coming to the big city, I realized there were dual carriageways and even three-lane roads.

    It s just that, each lane feels different.

    Jiang Xu believed in only one thing.

    That is, in the face of absolute power, all skill is in vain¡­.

 Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Chapter 542 Who Can Withstand This

    Chapter 542: Chapter 542 Who Can Withstand This

    Jiang Xu listened to the end and showed no significant expression on his face.

    He simply took his phone from the bedside table.

    An Nuonuo felt a bit uneasy, ¡°Husband, what are you¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it yourself? To have them bear my children.

    Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll call both of them over tonight.

    Go eat something now; if I get tired later, you¡¯ll help push from behind.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± An Nuonuo knew Jiang Xu was angry. She gently shook his arm, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,

    I said the wrong thing. Brother, forgive me just this once.¡±

    Jiang Xu found it difficult to maintain his composure.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s ability to act coquettishly had grown increasingly sophisticated.

    The defenses he had built up were no match for her sulking.

    Seeing that Jiang Xu remained silent, An Nuonuo moved closer.

    Thanks to her persistent dance practice, her body¡¯s flexibility was off the charts.

    She could perform many difficult moves with ease.

    At the moment, she was like a beautiful snake, slipping smoothly into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms.

    Her head rubbed against his chest.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t stay mad anymore.

    He pushed her down with one hand and scolded, ¡°Beauty, I need your help with my cultivation!¡±

    The next day, after breakfast, Lu Chao made a call.

    Jiang Xu informed An Nuonuo briefly, then immediately headed to the chip factory.

    Lu Chao was already waiting at the entrance.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, he ran over from afar, arms wide open.

    Jiang Xu gave him a kick, ¡°Buzz off.¡±

    Lu Chao didn¡¯t take offense and chuckled, ¡°Come on, hurry into the factory with me.¡±

    The two of them entered the lab.

    Ni Guangnan was there, too.

    When he saw Jiang Xu, he laughed heartily, ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯ve arrived. Take a look, the 32-nanometer chips have been successfully manufactured.¡±

    Even though Lu Chao had already explained it over the phone, hearing it again on-site still made Jiang Xu unavoidably excited.

    The successful manufacturing of the 32-nanometer chip meant that domestically, we were not far from the international top level in the chip field.

    The rapid production was naturally related to some of the chip technology Lifuzhen shared last time.

    Even so, to have achieved such speed greatly exceeded Jiang Xu¡¯s expectations.

    Following that, they tested the chip¡¯s various performances, all of which met the standards.

    Moreover, if used in conjunction with the ¡°Speed Booster,¡± the overall performance could be increased by 5%-8%.

    Afterward, Lu Chao pulled Jiang Xu outside, frowned and said, ¡°We have to schedule the research of the 14-nanometer chip. The initial investment will be at least ten billion.¡±

    The smaller the chip manufacturing process, the more geometrically complex the production becomes.

    Even ten billion was just an initial investment.

    Later stages would require at least another hundred billion in funding.

    ¡°I can¡¯t come up with that much now,¡± Jiang Xu said helplessly.

    His company¡¯s scale could, at most, acquire fifty billion now.

    ¡°I¡¯ve managed to come up with fifty billion,¡± Lu Chao said. ¡°You just need to put in half.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite capable now,¡± Jiang Xu said in surprise, looking at Lu Chao.

    ¡°Where did you get the money?¡±

    Seeing this guy suddenly come up with fifty billion made Jiang Xu take another look.

    ¡°My brother gave it,¡± Lu Chao said with a grin. ¡°He saw the chip results and gave the money without hesitation.

    He also said that if there¡¯s a shortfall of funds later on, he¡¯ll contribute more.¡±

    ¡°Lu Yi,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flashed.

    He had a strong impression of his brother.

    In ancient times, he would have definitely been a grand figure.

    If not for Lu Chao, Jiang Xu and Lu Yi would have become enemies long ago.

    A single trip to the factory and fifty billion was gone.

    Jiang Xu immediately felt a headache coming on.

    At the very least, he needed to prepare a hundred billion in cash.

    Currently, he had ten billion in his personal account.

    As for An Nuonuo¡¯s side, the cash that could be mobilized was probably around thirty to forty billion.

    Not enough, far from enough.

    It seems like a wise choice to have An Nuonuo debut.

    Building a personal IP can better promote the product.

    On the way back, Jiang Xu opened his personal stock account.

    There were three stocks in his account.

    Penguin, Moutai, and Bidi.

    He had held all three stocks for over a year.

    When he first bought them, he invested one billion each.

    Now, the profit on his account had reached over five billion.

    It was an absolutely astonishing figure.

    Penguin¡¯s growth was the most rapid among them.

    These could not be moved for the time being.

    The current stock prices of the three stocks were not even halfway to their potential, and there was still much room for growth.

    He would consider selling them only if there was a real shortage of funds one day.

    In the evening, An Nuonuo started her second live broadcast.

    Tonight, she was livestreaming the making of a small game.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s suggestion was to develop a game similar to ¡®Fight the Landlord¡¯.

    First, it¡¯s simple, and there are templates available.

    Second, once the game is developed, it could also be played with netizens during the livestream, potentially generating revenue.

    The same precise traffic placement was used as before.

    This time, it was targeted at male users aged 18-30.

    Users in this age range already had a certain financial foundation.

    The live broadcast room quickly filled with tens of thousands of people.

    Some of them had followed An Nuonuo from the day before.

    The male users who flooded in were stunned on the spot.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m An Nuonuo. Today I¡¯m not talking about fashion, but rather livestreaming the making of a small game. I hope you all like it.¡±

    An Nuonuo, sitting in front of the computer on camera,

    wore a milky white dress and her smile was blooming like flowers.

    Her face was not touched by makeup, yet it dazzled everyone.

    The male viewers who entered the live broadcast room felt as if they had been struck by lightning.

    It was as if she had the same astonishing impact as Fairy Sister when she first appeared, stunning an entire era.

    Countless men went crazy for her.

    And An Nuonuo was even more impressive.

    ¡°Holy shit, have I seen a fairy?¡±

    ¡°Can someone punch me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, my heart can¡¯t take it, she¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°What, such a cute and pretty girl is actually a programmer?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, you have too much hair.¡±

    Although An Nuonuo had some fame on the internet, not everyone knew her.

    So the shock that those who saw her for the first time experienced was naturally immense.

    Watching the comments from the netizens, Jiang Xu felt a sense of pride well up spontaneously.

    The goddess you all admire¡­ I¡¯ve already got her¡­ hehehe¡­

    After greeting everyone, An Nuonuo started making the game.

    Moreover, she would explain the process and answer some questions from the netizens while she worked.

    Beautiful, dignified, gentle, polite.

    It¡¯s as if the heavens bestowed all the good things in this world on this girl.

    Not just the male audience in the live broadcast room, but even many female viewers were showing tendencies to be swayed.

    The number of viewers and the retention rate were both very high.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu was keeping an eye on the account that had tipped ten million the night before.

    He was watching to see if it would take any action today.

    Before long, that account indeed made a move!

 Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Chapter 543 What is Called Ultimate Social Suicide

    Chapter 543: Chapter 543 What is Called Ultimate Social Suicide

    The other party had barely started live-streaming for a while when they tipped An Nuonuo another ten million.

    The netizens in the live broadcast room were naturally shocked.

    And this time, Jiang Xu had prepared in advance.

    As soon as the other party tipped, he tracked their IP.

    He immediately sent people to find them.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether the other party had malicious intentions or not, identifying them was the priority.

    This was how he could take the initiative.

    In a certain hotel.

    It was a scene much like the one from last night.

    Li Zairong was watching An Nuonuo¡¯s live broadcast.

    His eyes were full of greed.

    In front of him knelt a woman, not the same actress as yesterday but a blonde with blue eyes instead.

    The blonde, her face painted with a flattering smile, harbored immense disdain in her heart.

    Is this all? Are you serious about ordering takeout?

    Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?

    But since the other person was absurdly wealthy, she didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction.

    Less than a minute later, the woman had had her fill.

    ¡°Dong, dong, dong¡­¡±

    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.

    The woman stood up, took a blanket to cover Li Zairong, and then gave him an inquiring look.

    Li Zairong waved his hand, ¡°Go open the door.¡±

    He had also called the hotel¡¯s manager over to join in the fun.

    Although he had already had his fun earlier, he had brought drugs.

    Last year, this country had concocted a drug called ¡°Nanbao.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t only a bestseller at home, but it was also incredibly popular abroad, especially in many foreign regions.

    Especially at a certain place called ¡°little hammer.¡±

    The emergence of this drug was nothing short of a lifeline for them.

    Every time the supply hit the market, it was snatched up instantaneously.

    In fact, now you wouldn¡¯t be able to purchase it without paying two or three times the price.

    After rinsing her mouth, the blonde stood up to open the door.

    Outside stood an ordinary-looking man who glanced inside and asked, ¡°Do you require delivery service?¡±

    Li Zairong, frowning, said, ¡°Get out.¡±

    The man outside bowed his head and left.

    ¡°Wait!¡± As soon as the man left, Li Zairong realized something, his expression changed slightly, ¡°Bring that person back here!¡±

    Regrettably, Li Zairong¡¯s bodyguards failed to catch the man.

    ¡°Change hotels!¡± Li Zairong said without hesitation.

    He didn¡¯t want anyone to know his exact whereabouts.

    Especially since he had good reason to suspect that the person just now had been sent by Jiang Xu.

    He had no evidence, it was purely personal intuition.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu received a photo from the person he had dispatched to gather information.

    It was taken with a pinhole camera they had on them.

    Although the angle made it somewhat unclear,

    Jiang Xu still recognized Li Zairong.

    ¡°Heh, so it¡¯s you,¡± Jiang Xu smirked.

    But this smile was filled with a chilling coldness.

    This guy seemed to have set his sights on his fiancee.

    Quite the audacity.

    However, in the short term, there was no way to cause significant harm to Li Zairong.

    After all, the magnitude of Sangsang¡¯s operations was too large.

    Just the annual revenue of this group alone was more than what most countries in the world could earn in a year.

    Of course, most of it went into their father s pocket.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts shifted.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t trouble Li Zairong for the time being, he had to gain some advantage from him.

    So, he created a new account.

    After manipulating the backend, soon, the live broadcast room was once again flooded with special effects from a huge tip.

    Of course, it was fake.

    Jiang Xu could easily conjure up such things.

    Then he tagged Li Zairong: ¡°Kid, you dare to hit on girls with such a meager sum of money? Just scram, you¡¯re not one of those small hammers, are you? So stingy, little ding-ding.¡±

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t sure if such an obviously provocative tactic would work on Li Zairong.

    If it didn¡¯t, he¡¯d have to think of something else.

    At that moment, Li Zairong switched to another hotel.

    Fury filled his heart.

    So he gave a stack of cash to the hotel manager, asking her to stand by the window.

    A minute later, Li Zairong chased away the manager with an icy expression. There was no other way, buckling up his belt was a sign of his firm resolve.

    Then Li Zairong opened the live stream again.

    He saw Jiang Xu¡¯s provocation.

    He scoffed, utterly indifferent.

    After all, he was in his ¡°sage mode¡±, not even a succubus could elicit the slightest reaction from him.

    ¡°Ninety percent sure it¡¯s that kid Jiang Xu¡¯s account,¡± Li Zairong concluded. On the other hand, after waiting for a while and seeing no reaction from Li Zairong, Jiang Xu knew he hadn¡¯t taken the bait.

    He hadn¡¯t held much hope in the first place.

    Since that was the case, it was time to give him a dose of his own medicine.

    He glanced at An Nuonuo.

    Her live stream was proceeding smoothly.

    The number of viewers in her live room continued to climb.

    Only after surpassing sixty thousand did it stop.

    Over forty thousand of those were male users.

    All captivated by An Nuonuo.

    This girl, so near perfect and seemingly capable of anything, fascinated them.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t need to keep an eye on her stream anymore.

    He went to his study and tinkered for over an hour.

    Meanwhile, Sangsang, a game company in their home country, suddenly suffered an attack by an unknown hacker.

    The attack was so vicious and without warning that a significant amount of internal data was lost.

    Though the breach was patched up within half an hour,

    it still resulted in losses of hundreds of millions of Longguo currency.

    Upon receiving the news, Li Zairong¡¯s first suspect was Jiang Xu.

    His expression turned frightfully grim.

    He felt like the king of beasts being provoked by a tiny mouse.

    He phoned Lifuzhen: ¡°You useless thing, you¡¯ve been here so long and yet haven¡¯t taken down Jiang Xu, what good are you!¡±

    Lifuzhen was soaking in a milk bath.

    Perhaps it was because she never had children.

    Though in her forties, her skin remained smooth, tender, firm, and elastic. She had been in a good mood, but Li Zairong¡¯s call, littered with angry scolding, got her fired up too.

    She responded coldly, ¡°Li Zairong, you better apologize to me, or you¡¯ll face the consequences!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t some pushover.

    Li Zairong didn¡¯t care in the slightest: ¡°You haven¡¯t figured out your place yet.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine,¡± Lifuzhen laughed coldly, ¡°You¡¯ll regret this later.¡± She hung up the phone.

    And then sent several videos from her phone to the family chat group. The small hammers also had their chat software, albeit more niche. In the evening, members of the Li Family had their own leisure activities. Hitting bars¡­ and all sorts of other indulgences that everyone understands. In their spare time, they would also check the family chat group for any news. Usually, no one would speak in the family group.

    However, Lifuzhen suddenly posted some videos, prompting many in the Li Family to curiously click in.

    Their faces then twisted weirdly, followed by roaring laughter.

    The videos were explosively sensational.

    A few simple words could sum them up:

    Mocking!

    Teasing!

    Crystal clear!

    In short, every video was painfully embarrassing.

    Who would have thought that Li Zairong, who maintained such a proper image in public, could play so wildly.

 Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Chapter 544 Jiang Xu â€“ Danger!

    Chapter 544: Chapter 544 Jiang Xu ¨C Danger!

    ¡°Ah ah ah, Lifuzhen, are you trying to get yourself killed?¡±

    When Li Zairong learned of the matter, he called again, frantic and completely losing the usual composure.

    Anyone who saw such a thing leaked would not remain indifferent.

    And it was posted in the family group chat, no less.

    By now, everyone in the family must have already downloaded and saved it, who knows how many backup copies they¡¯ve made.

    Without a significant loss on his part, there was no way he could make the people in his family delete the video.

    ¡°Heh, I told you, you¡¯d bear the consequences if you didn¡¯t listen,¡± Lifuzhen was very happy.

    With a ¡®splash,¡¯ Lifuzhen got up from the bathtub.

    With bare feet, she slowly walked towards the outside, stepping on the floor.

    She didn¡¯t bother to wipe her body.

    She let numerous water droplets fall along her smooth skin.

    ¡°Apologize, or I still have some videos here, even more explosive,¡± she threatened.

    Li Zairong¡¯s teeth were nearly crushed in anger.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out where she got these things from.

    For the sake of his reputation, Li Zairong could only apologize reluctantly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister, I was wrong!¡±

    Lifuzhen felt extremely pleased: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll forgive you this time. Don¡¯t do something this stupid again, my dear brother.

    After speaking, she didn¡¯t give Li Zairong a chance to respond and hung up the phone directly.

    After such an incident, Li Zairong was no longer in the mood to stay there.

    He left for the port overnight, heading for his billion-yuan yacht, the Mei Gold.

    Jiang Xu received news that Li Zairong had left Magic City.

    He had always had someone keeping a watch on him in secret.

    It was a kind of indirect submission.

    It meant that Jiang Xu was not yet strong enough, otherwise Li Zairong¡¯s loss would have been more significant.

    However, if he knew what Lifuzhen had just done, he would probably laugh out loud.

    Feeling the urge, Jiang Xu got up and went to the bathroom.

    Just as he entered, An Nuonuo arrived.

    She had just finished her live stream.

    She came over immediately, wanting to share her achievements of the evening with Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Xu¡­¡±

    She entered the study, didn¡¯t see Jiang Xu, but noticed the bathroom light was on, so she sat down to wait for him.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s phone on the desk vibrated.

    An Nuonuo casually saw from the corner of her eye that it was a picture sent by

    Zhou Qingyue.

    She felt a bit of curiosity.

    But she didn¡¯t go to look, instead, she turned her head and called out towards the bathroom: ¡°Brother Xu, Zhou sent you a picture. Can I take a look?¡±

    ¡°Feel free to look.¡±

    No sooner had he said that, Jiang Xu inwardly cursed, sensing something was

    amiss.

    Zhou Qingyue, that woman, often sent photos that needed to be censored.

    If An Nuonuo saw it, she was sure to get the wrong idea.

    He hurriedly opened the door and walked out.

    After receiving Jiang Xu¡¯s permission, An Nuonuo unlocked the phone and clicked into Weixin.

    However, when An Nuonuo saw the picture sent by Zhou Qingyue, her face turned red instantly.

    Jiang Xu came out and stood behind her.

    When he saw the photo sent by Zhou Qingyue on the phone, he was shocked.

    It was a picture of her wearing a gauze dress, standing in front of a mirror.

    Such a sensational photo, Jiang Xu had seen it only once before.

    Instantly, Jiang Xu felt his heart sink.

    ¡°Nuonuo, listen to my explanation¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, An Nuonuo placed the phone on the table, got up, and walked away.

    Jiang Xu chased after her.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An Nuonuo locked herself in the bedroom, and no matter how Jiang Xu knocked, it was no use.

    ¡°Nuonuo, listen to my explanation, it¡¯s not what you think, there¡¯s nothing

    between her and me¡­¡±

    There was no response from inside.

    Jiang Xu had a headache.

    Besides the lock, the bedroom also had a traditional latch for double protection.

    Unless he forced it open, it was impossible to unlock from the outside.

    Jiang Xu tried to go to the backyard to see if he could enter through the window.

    But he found that the window was also closed.

    Jiang Xu felt he was unjustly accused, completely innocent.

    He hadn¡¯t done anything, and yet his girlfriend was angry.

    Despite An Nuonuo¡¯s easy-going temperament, any normal woman would get angry if she saw another woman sending that kind of photo to her fiance.

    Jiang Xu called Zhou Qingyue.

    ¡°Boss-¡± Zhou Qingyue let out a falsetto that was enough to make one¡¯s skin crawl, ¡°Do you like the photo I sent you?¡±

    ¡°What the hell would I want to look at it for!¡± Jiang Xu retorted furiously, ¡°Are you fucking stupid? How many times have I told you not to send those anymore?

    Nuonuo saw the photo you sent just now. She¡¯s angry!

    ¡°Ah? Ahhhh!¡± Zhou Qingyue screamed at the top of her lungs and bounced off the couch.

    It was fine for her to show those private photos to Jiang Xu, but when a third person saw them, it was a serious issue.

    Especially since it was An Nuonuo who saw them.

    Zhou Qingyue panicked instantly, babbling, ¡°I-I-I¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this to happen¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that An Nuonuo hardly ever looks at your phone?¡± Zhou Qingyue wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so presumptuous if Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t said that before.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Xu snorted heavily, ¡°You come over and explain it to Nuonuo yourself.

    If she calms down, that¡¯s good. If not, you just wait.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone and tried calling An Nuonuo.

    However, he couldn¡¯t get through at all.

    An Nuonuo had actually blocked his number, along with his WeChat and QQ.

    Jiang Xu gritted his teeth.

    This was probably the first time An Nuonuo was so angry; he felt helpless.

    Forget it.

    An Nuonuo was in a fit of anger right now.

    It would be better to apologize to her tomorrow morning. Jiang Xu, still irked, spent the night sleeping in the study.

    He got up early the next day.

    After washing up, he started making breakfast.

    At half-past seven, An Nuonuo came out of the bedroom.

    She hadn¡¯t slept well the night before, her dark circles were heavy, and her complexion wasn¡¯t great.

    Jiang Xu stepped forward to take her hand but she dodged away.

    With an awkward smile, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, I¡¯ve made breakfast.¡± With a stern face, An Nuonuo said, ¡°Go to the bathroom in the bedroom, there¡¯s something for you there.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±

    Jiang Xu went with some suspicion, but after searching for a while, he found nothing.

    Coming out, he realized that An Nuonuo had already left.

    Great.

    He¡¯d been tricked.

    He asked the bodyguard and found out An Nuonuo had gone to school. He hastily ate a few bites of breakfast and then hurried after her.

    On the way, he sent Zhou Qingyue a message, asking where she was.

    He absolutely had to get Zhou Qingyue to come and apologize in person and clarify the situation.

    Otherwise, An Nuonuo would definitely think something inappropriate was going on between him and Zhou Qingyue.

    After this incident was over, he was determined to block all of Zhou Qingyue¡¯s contact information.

    If he needed her one day, he would add her back.

    He rushed to the school in a hurry.

    A small part of the students didn¡¯t go home for the summer vacation but chose to work and stayed at the school.

    The school also gave special consideration to these students.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know where An Nuonuo was, and the bodyguards following her also hesitated to speak.

    There was no other choice; he could only search slowly on his own..

 Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Chapter 545: An Angry Girlfriend Is Harder to

    Chapter 545: Chapter 545: An Angry Girlfriend Is Harder to

    Calm than a New Year¡¯s Pig

    In a pavilion in the middle of the school¡¯s lake.

    An Nuonuo sat there quietly.

    A breeze blew, causing her full head of black hair to flutter in the wind, resembling a fairy from Yaochi.

    It took Jiang Xu over an hour to find her.

    Standing in the distance, he waited until his breath calmed before walking

    over.

    He said softly, ¡°Nuonuo, listen to me explain¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo turned her head to one side, covering her ears with both hands.

    Jiang Xu wanted to laugh but held it back.

    An Nuonuo looked very cute like this.

    He really wanted to hug her tightly and tease her properly.

    ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯m really innocent in this matter, and I didn¡¯t expect that dumb woman to do something like this.

    She sent one last time, and I had her blocked for a long time. She promised me

    she wouldn¡¯t do it again, so I added her back as a friend.

    An Nuonuo turned her head back, ¡°So you have seen her body not just once before, was it nice to look at?¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    He really wanted to slap himself at this moment.

    What nonsense was he spouting.

    ¡°No, no, the photo she sent last time was fully clothed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, does she have a good figure?¡± An Nuonuo repeated.

    Jiang Xu heard a hint of a murderous tone in her voice.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice.¡± Jiang Xu said righteously, ¡°My mind is full of you and has no room for anyone else, besides¡­¡±

    He paused, then chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ve seen that kind of video too, right? Just think of Zhou Qingyue as some actress in it.¡±

    An Nuonuo gave Jiang Xu a cold glare and got up to leave.

    Jiang Xu reached out to grab her but she shook him off.

    Indeed, when a girlfriend is angry, she is harder to handle than a pig during the New Year¡¯s.

    Jiang Xu felt this was getting serious.

    An Nuonuo had never been this angry before.

    Last time she even said if she couldn¡¯t bear children, she would let Jiang Xu be with either Jiang Xiaoyan or Zhou Qingyue.

    If he had agreed at that time, he probably would have met a terrible fate.

    Ah, the words of a woman.

    Jiang Xu followed An Nuonuo at a leisurely pace.

    There was no other way now, only to wait for Zhou Qingyue to come over. -Don¡¯t follow me,¡± An Nuonuo stopped, turned around to look at Jiang Xu, and said huffily, ¡°I want to be alone for a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xu replied, ¡°But you have to remove me from the blacklist, otherwise, I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    An Nuonuo took out her phone, did some operations, then strode off towards the school¡¯s exit with her long legs.

    Jiang Xu checked; he was back on the friend list.

    That would do.

    With bodyguards following her, nothing dangerous would happen.

    Two hours later, Zhou Qingyue kneeled down before Jiang Xu with a thud, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I swear I will absolutely never send those again.¡±

    She was really terrified.

    Fearing Jiang Xu would completely ignore her from now on, that would truly be game over.

    Jiang Xu said coldly, ¡°Nuonuo is now at Sister Xiaoya¡¯s bar, go apologize to her yourself.

    If she forgives me, we¡¯ll let it go.

    Otherwise, you can continue acting and singing only after she forgives me.¡¯

    Zhou Qingyue trembled.

    The implication was that if she did not earn An Nuonuo¡¯s forgiveness, Jiang Xu would blackball her.

    ¡°Okay, I will definitely gain her forgiveness.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue got up and sprinted towards Bai Xiaoya s bar.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s phone rang.

    It was from Avi.

    ¡°Boss, can you come to the company now? It¡¯s regarding¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up, you had a fight with Jiang Xu?¡±

    In the bar, inside a private room.

    Bai Xiaoya rested her cheek in one hand, curiously looking at An Nuonuo who was sipping red wine slowly.

    ¡°No, not at all,¡± An Nuonuo said insincerely, ¡°I just suddenly missed you, Sister Xiaoya, and wanted to come over for a drink.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, who do you think you¡¯re fooling with that act?¡± Bai Xiaoya stroked

    her head. ¡°Come on, what¡¯s wrong between you two?¡±

    She was very curious.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were considered a model couple, envied by many, including herself.

    Ever since she met them, they had been stable, she had never seen them quarrel.

    ¡°It¡¯S because of¡­¡± An Nuonuo hesitated for a moment but still spilled it out. However, she didn¡¯t mention Zhou Qingyue, only spoke about a primary school classmate of Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    But Bai Xiaoya was too clever.

    She guessed it was Zhou Qingyue right away.

    She muttered to herself that this youngster was really something.

    For Jiang Xu, it was fair to say she would resort to any means necessary. However, a good friend always encourages reconciliation, not separation. Bai Xiaoya said softly, ¡°Oh, I see these as minor issues.

    You should know, Jiang Xu¡¯s worth billions.

    Plus, he¡¯s so young, and so handsome, it¡¯s reasonable for him to attract all kinds of suitors.

    But has Jiang Xu ever fooled around?

    He can¡¯t control whether other girls like him or not.

    His heart only has you, you must be clear about that yourself.

    Aren¡¯t you making him sad by being angry at him?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ really?¡± An Nuonuo panicked instantly.

    Bai Xiaoya found it amusing.

    Such a smart girl An Nuonuo was.

    But when it came to Jiang Xu, she seemed to lose all her intelligence.

    Holding back her laughter, Bai Xiaoya said, ¡°Of course. Honestly, Jiang Xu is one of the rare good men in this world.

    Not to mention billions, even those worth millions, or even those with no money at all, have lots of women.

    You should make up with him quickly. If other women learn you¡¯ve quarreled and take advantage of that, you¡¯ll be the one crying.

    An Nuonuo put down her wine glass, truly panicked now.

    She was about to go look for Jiang Xu.

    At that moment, the door to the private room was pushed open, and Zhou Qingyue walked in.

    ¡°Slap! Slap! Slap!¡±

    Without a word, she slapped herself hard several times.

    Then she knelt in front of An Nuonuo. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nuonuo, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    She cried while hitting her own face.

    Seven parts sincere, three parts acting.

    On the way here, she had already decided how to approach the situation. She knew very well that An Nuonuo was a kind-hearted, soft-hearted girl. Making excuses would be useless; the best approach was to play the victim. As expected, An Nuonuo quickly stood up and pulled Zhou Qingyue to her feet. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t send out that kind of stuff anymore, sob sob sob,¡± Zhou Qingyue turned into a tearful mess. ¡°I just like him too much, I never thought to destroy your relationship.

    Nuonuo, please, can you forgive me?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya, as a bystander, could instantly tell that Zhou Qingyue was faking. However, she kept quiet, leaving the decision to An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo watched Zhou Qingyue, who wouldn¡¯t stop crying, and for a while, she didn¡¯t speak.

    This made Zhou Qingyue grown anxious.

    Why did An Nuonuo seem a little strange today?

    After a moment of thought, An Nuonuo said something quite surprising¡­

 Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Chapter 546 Letâ€™s Make Up

    Chapter 546: Chapter 546 Let¡¯s Make Up

    An Nuonuo: ¡°I can forgive you this time, but if there¡¯s a next time, I will

    blacklist you.¡±

    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, nor was it agitated, lacking any haughtiness.

    Yet, to Zhou Qingyue¡¯s ears, it was like thunder.

    Her complexion instantly turned pale.

    In her memory, having known An Nuonuo for such a long time, this was the

    first time she had ever ¡®exerted her authority1.

    No one dared to disregard her words.

    Aside from her own power, there was her father, already the acknowledged richest man in Jiang City, and her fiance with a net worth exceeding seventy billion.

    Even if Zhou Qingyue¡¯s influence was ten or a hundred times larger, she would

    still be no match for An Nuonuo.

    This realization filled her with despair.

    Bai Xiaoya also showed a look of surprise, but it quickly turned into relief.

    The old An Nuonuo, frankly speaking, had been too kind, and might even be called a bit timid.

    But now, after this ordeal, she had grown a bit more.

    Zhou Qingyue found she had no choice at all.

    Either agree, or be blacklisted.

    She lowered her proud head: ¡°Fine, I agree.

    In her heart, she consoled herself.

    Bowing to An Nuonuo was not shameful.

    After all, once she married into the family, she would also be playing a secondary role.

    A perfect score in the ¡®Ah Q. spirit.¡¯

    Thereafter, Zhou Qingyue picked up a bottle of red wine from the table that had been opened but not drunk and guzzled it down.

    She wiped her mouth, ¡°Consider this my apology to Nuonuo.¡±

    Having said that, she crashed down with a clang.

    ¡°Ah, Zhou, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    The authority An Nuonuo had just gathered disappeared in an instant.

    She knelt down in a panic.

    Bai Xiaoya shook her head slightly.

    Great.

    just when she wanted to praise An Nuonuo for maturing, she was instantly reverted to her original form.

    Jiang Xu arrived at the company.

    Ally proactively handed him the documents that had been prepared in advance.

    Once Jiang Xu confirmed they were correct, he signed them.

    It concerned the recent acquisition of two medium-sized news media by the group.

    This matter required Jiang Xu¡¯s personal confirmation.

    The acquisition was paid for with Jiang Xu¡¯s personal funds.

    The company¡¯s finances were already running low.

    This was the advantage of Jiang Xu being the sole decision-maker in the entire group.

    If it were a group with dozens of shareholders, a single decision might take half a year from voting to approval.

    The matter would have lost its relevance by then.

    With these two newly acquired news media integrated into Daily Headlines, in terms of size, it could already rank in the top three in the country.

    The next step would be to gradually try self-media.

    Jiang Xu planned to allocate one billion yuan in subsidies first to see the effects.

    Straight away, he opened his computer and continued working on his big data system.

    Having worked on it for such a long time, the progress had reached around

    15%.

    It was mainly because he had spent less time on it recently, relying entirely on cumulative time.

    Because of him, many things that happened in his previous life had either occurred earlier or changed their course.

    Having had a falling out with An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu decided to take this time to speed up the process.

    To complete the big data system as soon as possible.

    The sound of typing ¡®tap tap tap¡¯ on the keyboard continued non-stop.

    Soon it was past nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Jiang Xu stopped and shook his head, feeling completely groggy.

    There was a knock on the office door.

    Ally came in carrying a late-night snack.

    ¡°Boss, you must be hungry,¡± she said.

    Having been there for over a year, Ally had fully integrated. Even her dress and manner of speaking had taken on a bit of the local accent.

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°I appreciate it. Go off work early.¡±

    ¡°Okay, boss.¡± Ally reluctantly left.

    The boss is getting handsomer and more charming by the day.

    Every time she saw the boss, she would daydream, wishing she could just rush up and hug him and bite him wildly.

    Jiang Xu shut down his computer.

    He ate his late-night snack and checked WeChat.

    Zhou Qingyue had sent a message saying she had already obtained An Nuonuo¡¯s forgiveness.

    She even sent a picture.

    It was the pledge she had written, complete with her signature and seal.

    Promising not to send inappropriate photos to Jiang Xu anymore.

    But she was thinking to herself that there might be a chance to let Jiang Xu see her body in person.

    Like in the winter, she could go without wearing anything under her coat, just a big overcoat.

    When she saw Jiang Xu, she could simply take it off.

    Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t even know how to react.

    To win over Jiang Xu, Zhou Qingyue had long thrown her dignity to the corner.

    Jiang Xu had planned to return.

    But after thinking it over, he decided against it.

    He guessed An Nuonuo might still be a bit angry.

    Better wait until tomorrow to go back.

    After finishing his late-night snack, Jiang Xu went to sleep, planning to work hard again the next day.

    Meanwhile, at home.

    An Nuonuo looked at the chat window, typed a message several times, but ended up deleting it each time.

    She threw her phone away, curled her legs up, and buried her head in them.

    She was a little afraid that Brother Xu might start hating her.

    And she felt some regret for losing her temper with Brother Xu. She waited at home until midnight, but Jiang Xu had not returned. An Nuonuo truly panicked and sent Jiang Xu a message.

    By this time, Jiang Xu had long since fallen asleep and naturally did not see it. That night, An Nuonuo suffered from insomnia.

    The next day, waking up to find herself alone in the empty room, An Nuonuo¡¯s heart felt just as empty.

    She quickly got out of bed, washed up, and went to the kitchen to make breakfast.

    Elsewhere, Jiang Xu also got up on time.

    Seeing the message from An Nuonuo on WeChat, he smiled broadly.

    Just a few words: ¡°Brother Xu, let¡¯s make up.

    He replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cook for you when I get back tonight.

    After washing up, he prepared to go downstairs to the company cafeteria for a bite.

    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw An Nuonuo standing there.

    She was wearing a beige long dress, her hair pinned up, her feet in casual sneakers that cost just a few dozen yuan.

    Dressed so simply, yet on An Nuonuo, it gave a refreshingly striking impression.

    At the sight of Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo threw herself at him.

    She wrapped her arms around Jiang Xu¡¯s waist, burying her head in his chest. Both held each other tightly, as if trying to meld the other into their own body. Jiang Xu stepped back into the office, closing the door behind him. An Nuonuo let go of him, raising the food container in her hands, ¡°I made breakfast this morning for you¡­ mmm¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, as Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth silenced her.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes widened, then slowly closed, her arms wrapping around Jiang Xu¡¯s neck.

    After their quarrel and reconciliation, their affection for each other had intensified.

    Now was the most affectionate time between them.

    At nine o¡¯clock, Ally came over to knock on the door, wanting to report work to Jiang Xu.

    No response.

    She thought Jiang Xu was still asleep, so she left.

    At ten o¡¯clock, she came again, knocking with no response.

    Until eleven o¡¯clock, she knocked again and the door finally opened.

    Then she saw An Nuonuo come out from inside, head down, quickly leaving.

    Ally took a sharp breath!

 Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Chapter 547 No, Youâ€™re Hungry

    Chapter 547: Chapter 547 No, You¡¯re Hungry

    Ally gasped in surprise!

    Her imagination ran wild in an instant!

    Over three hours?

    Is the boss really that incredible?

    Won¡¯t it break?

    I really want to try it, even if it costs money, sob sob sob.

    Despite her intense longing, Ally managed not to show any unusual reaction on the surface.

    After getting Jiang Xu to sign a few documents, she left.

    Jiang Xu kept typing away at code until five thirty in the afternoon before he stopped.

    The overall progress reached 16%.

    Managing to do one percent in a day was already super impressive.

    Time to get off work.

    Tonight, I¡¯ll go home and cook myself.

    First, he stopped by his own supermarket and bought a bunch of ingredients.

    As soon as he got home, An Nuonuo gave him a ¡°big¡± hug.

    Then she knelt down to help Jiang Xu take off his leather shoes and put on slippers.

    I reckon there wouldn¡¯t be more than a hundred girls nationwide who could do that.

    Jiang Xu patted her head: ¡°Go to the kitchen, you can be my assistant.¡± ¡°Mm-¡±

    After their argument, their relationship improved and they treasured each other more.

    After dinner, the two of them cuddled up on the couch to watch television.

    They were watching a live broadcast of an awards ceremony.

    ¡°Next up is the award for the Most Popular Female Artist of the Year, nominees include Liu Yifei, Yang Mi, Zhou Qingyue¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo blinked and looked at Jiang Xu: ¡°I remember this award ceremony¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, listen to me.¡±

    An Nuonuo understood.

    So the Most Popular Female Artist of the Year was definitely going to be Zhou Qingyue.

    Sure enough, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s name appeared on the big screen in the end.

    Tonight she was dressed in an evening gown studded with pink diamonds, stunningly beautiful beyond words.

    Like a queen, she walked slowly onto the stage.

    An Nuonuo hugged Jiang Xu¡¯s waist, her eyes fixed on the TV, and whispered,

    ¡°Brother Xu, I gave her a chance already, if she messes up again¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Jiang Xu replied, ¡°you don¡¯t have to do anything, I will personally take herdown.¡±

    Although Zhou Qingyue was currently a super money-maker for the company. She could bring in about a billion in net profit for the company each year. But if it could have too big of an impact on his and An Nuonuo¡¯s relationship Jiang Xu would not hesitate to let her go.

    After all, as long as there was money, a new headliner could always be made.

    But there was only one Nuonuo.

    Tonight¡¯s ceremony turned Zhou Qingyue into the absolute biggest winner. Most Popular Female Artist, Most Popular Singer, Audience Favorite Artist Best Actress, Best Television Actress¡­

    Big and small, she won over a dozen trophies.

    Many artists below the stage were seething yet didn¡¯t dare to speak out.

    To be honest, considering Zhou Qingyue¡¯s acting skills and status, no one really

    had an issue with her winning Best Actress or Best Television Actress.

    But she won just too many awards.

    As a result, many big stars and top-tier celebrities came only to play supporting roles, serving merely as a backdrop for Zhou Qingyue, treated as stepping stones. 5

    The award ceremony was not over yet, and articles about Zhou Qingyue were already flooding all the major platforms, with her popularity reaching an exaggerated level.

    Following that, Zhou Qingyue released a special thank you video on Daily Headlines.

    Daily Headlines gained a large influx of users once again.

    In terms of daily active users, it was almost surpassing Weibo.

    However, Daily Headlines¡¯ real competitor was never Weibo.

    Weibo was actually quite Buddhist in nature, not fighting or scrambling for anything.

    The true competitor was the Penguin Group.

    Of course, there has not been much conflict yet.

    It would only be after Jiang Xu managed to replicate Douyin from his previous

    life that he would directly compete with Penguin.

    Besides Zhou Qingyue, the second big winner of the evening was Mo Hawa¡¯er.

    Having won several awards, they were dubbed ¡°Little Zhou Qingyue¡± by the public.

    Many people believed that Mo Hawa¡¯er may have the potential to replace Zhou Qingyue in the future.

    But no one knew that Mo Hawa¡¯er was actually one of JiangXu¡¯s people.

    Even Mo Hawa¡¯er themself was unaware of this fact.

    Jiang Xu turned off the television and put his right hand on the back of An

    Nuonuo¡¯s head, ¡°Are you hungry? Would you like to drink some yogurt?¡±

    An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    Jiang Xu applied a little pressure with his right hand, ¡°No, you are hungry.¡±

    An Nuonuo: (? x¡¯ ¡ö).

    The next day, Jiang Xu returned to the company alone and continued coding.

    Meanwhile, An Nuonuo was taken out to play by Bai Xiaoya.

    They also invited Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue.

    They said they were going out to sea and would play for several days.

    Zhou Qingyue initially didn¡¯t want to go.

    Because this was a rare opportunity to spend time alone with Jiang Xu.

    But An Nuonuo saw through her intentions and insisted that she go.

    Unable to refuse the boss¡¯s wife, Zhou Qingyue had no choice but to comply.

    For safety reasons, Jiang Xu dispatched all of his female bodyguards to accompany them.

    Jiang Xu realized that the progress on the big data system was too slow when done alone.

    So he selected a few trustworthy programmers from the company.

    He delegated a small, less critical part of the task to his subordinates.

    This greatly improved efficiency.

    That afternoon, Jiang Xu received a call from Lu Chao and took a trip to the factory.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, calling me over in such a rush?¡± Jiang Xu asked with curiosity.

    Lu Chao had not specified the reason over the phone.

    But it sounded urgent.

    ¡°Tch, damn it!¡± Lu Chao spat on the ground, his face grim, ¡°Two months ago we paid a two billion yuan deposit to Lanhe¡¯s Ah Si to buy a photolithography ¡¯ machine.

    But now, they keep making excuses and refuse to deliver.

    I suspect they never intend to ship it, and the money is as good as gone.¡±

    Two billion yuan was no small amount.

    Especially when the company was short on funds in many aspects.

    Though he could now develop 32-nanometer chips.

    In terms of photolithography machines, he was still several versions behind the foreign technology.

    That¡¯s why the decision had been made to purchase one from abroad for research.

    ¡°This is quite troublesome,¡± Jiang Xu frowned.

    It was well known whom Lanhe had for support.

    And similar incidents had occurred in his previous life.

    A domestic company had paid, but the supplier abroad refused to ship, and

    even lawsuits were to no avail.

    There¡¯s no reasoning with gangsters.

    The most sensible course of action would naturally be to write off the two billion yuan.

    But knowing Jiang Xu¡¯s character, he was not the type to swallow such a loss.

    Let alone two billion, even being swindled out of twenty yuan meant you¡¯d have to cough it up.

    ¡°Ah¡¯¡± Lu Chao sighed, ¡°the decision to purchase the photolithography machine from Lanhe was mine, so I¡¯ll cover the loss of the two billion yuan.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Xu considered briefly, then had an idea, ¡°Leave this matter to

    They either refund the money or deliver the product; there¡¯s no third option.¡±

    Lu Chao clearly didn¡¯t believe Jiang Xu could achieve such a result.

    After all, Lanhe was a super-developed country with unrivaled photolithography technology.

    Besides Mei Country, no other nation could influence them.

    Lu Chao patted JiangXu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself, we are still very weak.¡±

 Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Chapter 548: Youâ€™re the Husky, Your Whole Family Is

    Chapter 548: Chapter 548: You¡¯re the Husky, Your Whole Family Is

    Jiang Xu said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll try to see if I can solve this issue first, we¡¯ll talk about it if it can¡¯t be solved.¡±

    He had a method, but was uncertain about the likelihood of its success.

    Lu Chao did not take it too seriously.

    This was not just a competition between merchants, but akin to a moth flying into the flames.

    Unless the issue was escalated to a higher level.

    Reading from his gaze that he didn¡¯t believe in his ability to resolve the problem, Jiang Xu did not explain further.

    He took a ride back home.

    On the way, he made a phone call.

    The headquarters of Asmai.

    Several directors were in the office, drinking wine and watching ten or so newly recruited female graduates.

    All of them beautiful.

    Some of these graduates were dancing, others crawling on the floor, all making pleasing expressions at the directors.

    Such was the life of the upper class, so plain and unadorned.

    Women whom ordinary people idolized were nothing more than tools in front of these real wealthy individuals.

    The members of the board laughed and indulged in their enjoyment.

    ¡°Foolish Dragon Country People, still dreaming of buying a lithography machine from us!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, even if it¡¯s a model that¡¯s one generation behind, we wouldn¡¯t sell it to them.¡±

    ¡°To have received two hundred million in earnest money for nothing, they must be feeling extremely frustrated right now.¡±

    ¡°Just wait, it won¡¯t be long before they come to us in person, begging on their knees, as meek as dogs.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I can already picture that scene.¡±

    Although Dragon Country¡¯s development is very rapid and it ranks among the top three in the world in many aspects,

    many people still look down on it, their mindset stuck in the era of decades ago when Dragon Country was poor and backward.

    Little do they know that before long, they will pay a hefty price for this decision.

    When Jiang Xu got home, he called Li Zairong.

    He had gotten the number from Lifuzhen.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The call connected and Li Zairong¡¯s icy voice came through.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± JiangXu said calmly.

    Li Zairong recognized Jiang Xu¡¯s voice immediately and asked coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    His hatred for Jiang Xu ran deep.

    That guy was truly annoying.

    Not only had he caused considerable financial losses, but he also brought Li Zairong¡¯s reputation within the family to an all-time low.

    Ignoring his tone, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Not long ago, I paid for a lithography machine from Asmai.

    I paid a deposit of two hundred million, but they took the deposit and never delivered.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Li Zairong burst out laughing upon hearing this, ¡°Never thought you would see the day.

    Are you calling me to help you get the lithography machine back?¡±

    After saying this, he felt the absurdity of it.

    How could such a thing be possible.

    He was so filled with hatred for Jiang Xu, he could barely restrain himself from killing him on the spot.

    JiangXu remained composed as he said, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking.¡± ¡°Jiang Xu, has your head been kicked by a donkey? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    Li Zairong thought Jiang Xu was desperately clutching at straws.

    JiangXu said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty, I¡¯ve sent something to your personal email.

    Take a look before you say anything else.¡±

    Li Zairong suddenly had a bad feeling.

    He immediately hung up and opened his personal email.

    After viewing it for a while, he trembled with rage, his eyes filled with vehement fury.

    He made a return call.

    Despite his efforts to suppress it, his voice was still thick with anger, ¡°Where did you get these things?¡±

    What Jiang Xu had sent him were some of the Sansang Group¡¯s confidential business documents!

    In his anger, Li Zairong also felt a tinge of fear.

    How much does Jiang Xu actually have in his hands?

    Even just the documents sent by Jiang Xu, once leaked, could cause a loss of at least one billion Mei Gold!

    JiangXu, ¡°Guess?¡±

    Li Zairong wished he could devour Jiang Xu alive.

    Guess, guess, guess, I guess you¡¯re a pain in my ass!

    Li Zairong swore, he had never hated anyone as much as he hated Jiang Xu. Jiang Xu felt that the time was ripe and didn¡¯t continue to provoke Li Zairong. He said, ¡°You help me buy five photolithography machines, then take them apart, and find a way to transport them back to Magic City Port.

    If you agree, I will destroy these documents.¡±

    Li Zairong, ¡°Why should I believe you¡¯ll keep your word?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°I just want to get the photolithography machines back, and I don¡¯t need to truly make an enemy out of you, right?

    Even a rabbit will bite when it¡¯s pushed into a corner.

    And you¡¯re certainly no rabbit, you¡¯re at least Husky-level.¡±

    Li Zairong, ¡°!!!¡±

    This guy, always takes the opportunity to insult me.

    You¡¯re the Husky, your whole family is!

    The last generation of photolithography machines cost about fifty million Mei Gold each.

    Five machines would total two hundred fifty million Mei Gold.

    To the financially robust Sansang Group, this was nothing.

    But the real challenge was how to transport these machines to Dragon Country without alerting Mag Country.

    If something went wrong, as the chairman, he could kiss his position goodbye. He certainly wouldn¡¯t survive.

    Li Zairong was unwilling to take such a big risk.

    Jiang Xu added another line, ¡°Are you afraid of taking on a huge risk?

    Don¡¯t worry, I will report it up the chain.

    The officials should send support.

    So the real difficulty won¡¯t be that great.

    Think about it for yourself, if you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll leak those trade secrets.

    And one more thing, they all leaked from your end.

    By then, you¡¯ll find it just as hard to keep sitting in that chairman¡¯s seat.¡±

    After saying this, Jiang Xu stopped talking and quietly waited for Li Zairong to make a decision.

    In fact, Jiang Xu was also quite nervous at this moment.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if Li Zairong would really take the bait.

    Li Zairong was silent for about two minutes before speaking again, ¡°I can agree, but you have to meet with my sister.

    And we need to sign a contract.

    Once the goods arrive, you must destroy the trade secrets you hold as per the contract.¡±

    If there was a contract, should Jiang Xu dare to break it, he could use that contract to make a case with Dragon Country officials.

    Jiang Xu agreed immediately and then couldn¡¯t wait to hang up the call.

    Fearing that if he waited any longer, he would burst out laughing.

    Having Lifuzhen as the intermediary was an absolutely incorrect decision Li Zairong could have made.

    Li Zairong could never have imagined that his sister had long since secretly allied with Jiang Xu.

    Right after that, Jiang Xu went to the Magic City official office building

    And relayed the entire event.

    The higher-ups, after listening, took the matter very seriously.

    They immediately indicated that they would do everything possible to assist

    Jiang Xu in bringing back the photolithography machines.

    This was of great benefit to the entire nation as well.

    Having finished this task, Jiang Xu breathed a sigh of relief.

    All he needed to do now was wait.

    Just as he was about to head home, his phone rang.

 Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Chapter 549 What is this remote control used for?

    Chapter 549: Chapter 549 What is this remote control used for?

    It was Wang Xiaoyuan, whom I hadn¡¯t been in touch with for a while.

    ¡± Sister Xiaoyuan.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, where are you? I¡¯ve come to Magic City. Do you have time to join

    Nuonuo and me for a meal?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but Nuonuo¡¯s out playing.¡±

    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Xu saw Wang Xiaoyuan in a private room at a seafood restaurant.

    Having not seen her for a while, Wang Xiaoyuan looked even more charming.

    The aura of a strong, independent woman about her had become even more apparent.

    Success in business has a significant positive impact on a person.

    Regardless of whether they are a man or a woman.

    Accomplishment in one¡¯s career bestows a sort of halo.

    It can exert a tremendous attraction for the opposite sex.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan marveled, ¡°that you¡¯d actually be willing to part with Nuonuo for a while.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Absence makes the heart grow fonder. Are you here in town for something important, Sister Xiaoyuan?¡±

    Looking at her current state, she seemed to have completely recovered from the predicament of being betrayed by her own brother in the past.

    ¡°Indeed, I do have something.¡± Wang Xiaoyuan pressed the bell on the table so the waiter could serve the dishes.

    Sitting up straight, she asked, ¡°Virtual Coin is very popular now, isn¡¯t it?

    Two friends approached me wanting to involve me in setting up our own Virtual Coin.

    What do you think, can this be done?¡±

    ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Jiang Xu said gravely, ¡°Although it¡¯s not expressly prohibited in our country right now,

    this kind of thing is essentially challenging the status of currency and will be banned sooner or later.

    If you get involved now, you might end up being accountable in the future!¡± Jiang Xu knew all too well how lucrative Virtual Coin was at the moment.

    Even though Jiang Xu faced a significant financial shortfall, he never considered getting involved in it.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your advice,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan nodded.

    Jiang Xu warned, ¡°If you¡¯re not particularly close to those two friends, try to keep your distance to avoid future entanglement.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan acknowledged she understood.

    The dishes were served.

    They were quite lavish.

    Wang Xiaoyuan pushed a plate of sea cucumber sashimi in front of Jiang Xu, winking, ¡°Eat more of this, it¡¯s good for you.

    After all, with such a beautiful girlfriend, you should nourish yourself well.¡±

    Jiang Xu was both amused and frustrated.

    After they had nearly finished eating, Wang Xiaoyuan got up to go to the restroom.

    Something fell off her.

    Jiang Xu picked it up and saw that it was a small remote control.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out what it was for.

    Since Wang Xiaoyuan had already left the private room, he decided to wait for her return to ask about it.

    Jiang Xu sent a message to An Nuonuo asking when she would be back.

    If she wasn¡¯t coming back, eating all this nutritious sea cucumber would be a waste.

    An Nuonuo quickly replied that she would be back tomorrow.

    She also sent a lot of photos.

    Blue seas and skies, various group photos, and selfies with her girlfriends.

    Each one could be considered a work of art.

    Encouraged, Jiang Xu grabbed another two sea cucumbers and stuffed them into his mouth.

    To love her, he needed to strengthen himself.

    Wang Xiaoyuan returned, crisply standing in front of Jiang Xu, ¡°Are you full?

    Do you want to order some more?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°No need, I¡¯m already full. Oh, Sister Xiaoyuan, you dropped this just now.¡±

    Jiang Xu took out the remote control.

    Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s complexion changed, and she reached out to take it.

    ¡°What¡¯s this remote control for? I¡¯ve never seen it before,¡± JiangXu said as he pressed the red button.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Suddenly, Wang Xiaoyuan let out a scream, squatted down abruptly, and bit her lip hard.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± JiangXu was startled and quickly squatted down to check on her.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m okay¡­ um¡­ my stomach¡­ ah¡­ feels a bit uncomfortable¡­ please give me back the remote control¡­¡±

    Speaking in fits and starts, Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s face turned beet red and she looked in great distress.

    Jiang Xu said anxiously, ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, I can take you to the hospital right now.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s really not necessary¡­ Just give me¡­ ah¡­ the remote control.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan repeated.

    Jiang Xu thought that the remote control must be very important to her, so he gave it back to her.

    Only when Wang Xiaoyuan held the remote control in her hand did she finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    She realized her forehead was covered in sweat.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± WangXiaoyuan got up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    The two left the private room.

    However, just before leaving, Jiang Xu instinctively glanced at the floor.

    He saw a puddle of water.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t think much of it.

    It was probably just a drink or some alcohol that was accidentally spilled during the meal.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Be careful on your way home.¡±

    After waving goodbye, Wang Xiaoyuan hurriedly got into her car.

    ¡°Ah ah ah, so embarrassing.¡±

    Unable to help herself, Wang Xiaoyuan covered her face with her hands and let out bursts of lamentation.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t noticed anything; otherwise, how could she face him in the future?

    It took Wang Xiaoyuan a while to calm down.

    Then she couldn¡¯t help but take out the remote control again.

    She looked around.

    She parked her car in the parking lot, where there were not many people at the moment.

    She took out a cloth and placed it over the front windshield.

    She reclined the driver¡¯s seat.

    Then, she once again pressed the red button¡­

    Her mind was flooded with memories of the meal with Jiang Xu, his voice, his expressions.

    After a while, feeling that it was somewhat lacking, she took out her phone and played a video of Jiang Xu.

    The next day.

    It was almost noon when Jiang Xu arrived at the port.

    He had come half an hour early.

    An Nuonuo and the others were about to return.

    Having saved up for several days, Jiang Xu felt terrifyingly powerful.

    After waiting for more than twenty minutes, he saw a cruise ship slowly approaching the dock.

    Bai Xiaoya was the first one to disembark.

    JiangXu went up to greet her, ¡°Sister Xiaoya.¡±

    ¡°Ah, why are you here?¡± Bai Xiaoya¡¯s face looked unnatural when she saw Jiang Xu.

    An Nuonuo had told him the time of their arrival the previous night.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you not feeling well?¡± Jiang Xu asked curiously.

    ¡°No¡­ nothing¡­¡± Bai Xiaoya hesitated, then clenched her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t get agitated, huh.

    Nuonuo had an accident an hour ago and got slightly injured¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t waited for Bai Xiaoya to finish speaking before he dashed out and hurried up the cruise ship at the highest speed.

    Bai Xiaoya shrank her neck and hurriedly followed him.

    Upon boarding the ship, JiangXu saw a group of girls on the deck.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was on the left, Zhou Qjngyue on the right, supporting An Nuonuo in the middle.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s left leg was bandaged and cast.

    There were also two band-aids on her face.

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qjngyue hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xu to be there; they showed a trace of fear.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face was frightfully gloomy, the air around him seemed to solidify. Even from a distance, the girls could feel the chilling aura emanating from him, ¡°What happened here?

    You¡¯d better give me a reasonable explanation!¡±

 Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Chapter 550:1 have a nice thing for you to check out

    Chapter 550: Chapter 550:1 have a nice thing for you to check out

    A few girls couldn¡¯t help but tremble in their delicate frames.

    Jiang Xu when truly angry was terrifying, as if the temperature in the air around him dropped several degrees.

    ¡°Brother Xu, don¡¯t be so fierce,¡± An Nuonuo said, ¡°It¡¯s not their fault.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with self-reproach, ¡°It was because I wasn¡¯t careful when going down the stairs and slipped.

    Nuonuo tried to catch me and ended up hurting her foot.

    But there are professional doctors and various medicines on the cruise ship, Nuonuo didn¡¯t damage her bones.

    The doctor said that she would recover in about a week, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded along, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be like this, it scares me.¡±

    JiangXu¡¯s expression softened, ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay, I¡¯ve got it.¡±

    He then stepped forward and swept An Nuonuo up in his arms.

    He said to the other girls, ¡°Sorry, I was just too worried earlier, I didn¡¯t scare you, did I?¡±

    The girls all envied An Nuonuo deep down.

    Jiang Xu truly loved her to the bone.

    It was dreadful to imagine the crazy things Jiang Xu would do if An Nuonuo was really hurt.

    Being held by Jiang Xu in front of so many people, An Nuonuo was still a bit embarrassed.

    She buried her whole head in Jiang Xu¡¯s chest and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    Having been apart for four days, she felt an inexplicable sense of security when she smelled his scent again.

    Zhou Qingyue and the others quickly followed.

    Bai Xiaoya teased An Nuonuo, ¡°Nuonuo, you were quite tough and brave on the ship just now.

    Now that you¡¯ve seen your boyfriend, you¡¯ve immediately turned all delicate.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue and Jiang Xiaoyan both started laughing too.

    This made An Nuonuo quite embarrassed.

    She wanted to retort, but couldn¡¯t find a reason to.

    After leaving the port, the group split up.

    Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo back to the villa and set her down on the sofa.

    An Nuonuo held onto JiangXu¡¯s arm, her voice crisp and pleasant, ¡°Quick, praise me; am I not very well-behaved and great?¡±

    Looking at An Nuonuo who was still behaving like a little girl, Jiang Xu smiled.

    He patted her head, ¡°Very very good, you are the best and most well-behaved girlfriend in the whole world.¡±

    Upon hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s praise, An Nuonuo revealed a bright and breezy smile.

    Then she revealed her true intention, ¡°Considering how well-behaved and great I¡¯ve been, shouldn¡¯t you reward me for it?¡±

    ¡°What kind of reward?¡± Jiang Xu asked warily, ¡°Besides wanting to eat ice cream or popsicles, anything else can be discussed.¡±

    Her face fell instantly, ¡°I just want to have some ice cream, just one will do.

    Please, I haven¡¯t had it in so long, and I¡¯m being so good.¡±

    Having said that, she kept blinking at Jiang Xu, trying to turn him with cuteness and coquetry.

    Jiang Xu had been about to refuse, but seeming to remember something, he said with a smile, ¡°No problem, just wait here; I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± An Nuonuo cheered, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re the best, love you.¡±

    Jiang Xu left to buy ice cream.

    On the other side, Jiang Xiaoyan followed Zhou Qingyue to her house.

    The first thing they did when they got back was to make a beeline for the balcony of Zhou Qingyue¡¯s second-floor bedroom.

    They opened the telescope and aimed it at Jiang Xu¡¯s villa, across the street.

    They caught the scene of Jiang Xu leaving just in time.

    ¡°So what are they up to?¡± Zhou Qjngyue asked eagerly.

    Jiang Xiaoyan made a face, ¡°Jiang Xu left, not sure what for; Nuonuo is sitting on the sofa by herself.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue suggested, ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s taking a shower, or preparing for some warm-up exercise?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan replied, ¡°Possible, but they most likely wouldn¡¯t be in the living room.

    Or even if they were, they would draw the curtains.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan thought, how great it would be if she could hack into the cameras in Jiang Xu¡¯s house.

    Then she could watch whatever she wanted whenever she wanted.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Xu had installed cameras only in the living room, and they weren¡¯t even the kind that connect to the internet.

    Even if Jiang Xiaoyan had skills like a top-level hacker, she couldn¡¯t hack into them.

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Let me have a look, will you?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Jiang Xu isn¡¯t back yet. There¡¯s nothing worth watching.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue,¡±¡­¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was frustrated but had no way to deal with Jiang Xiaoyan.

    There¡¯s a saying that everything meets its match.

    At the moment, Zhou Qingyue could be said to be utterly dominated by Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Whether it was in terms of schemes or company collaborations, Jiang Xiaoyan was the one calling the shots.

    Zhou Qingyue was now somewhat regretting having formed an alliance.

    She sadly thought to herself that even if she really, truly ended up with Jiang Xu in the future, her status wouldn¡¯t be much to score.

    An Nuonuo would surely be the wife, Jiang Xiaoyan would be the second wife, and she¡¯d be the mistress.

    Otherwise, why not just bring Bai Xiaoya into the mix as well.

    That way, she wouldn¡¯t be the lowest in status.

    As Zhou Qingyue was lost in her daydreams, Jiang Xu returned with ice cream. Seeing Jiang Xu with a big bag full of ice cream, An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    It seemed like every cell in her body was cheering.

    Brother Xu is so nice today, buying so much.

    It must be because he saw I was hurt and wanted to comfort me.

    Just thinking about soon being able to gorge on sweet, cold ice cream without limits made An Nuonuo blissfully happy.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wriggle her little toes in excitement.

    But after Jiang Xu came back, he didn¡¯t immediately hand over the ice cream to An Nuonuo.

    Instead, he went to the kitchen.

    A short while later, he put a bowl full of steaming something in front of An

    Nuonuo, ¡°Eat up.¡±

    An Nuonuo blinked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Jiang Xu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Icecream.¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°Huh??¡±

    Jiang Xu revealed a hint of a mischievous smile, ¡°Eating cold things isn¡¯t good for the stomach, so I just heated it up a bit.

    After all, it¡¯s made from the same ingredients. Eat it, it won¡¯t taste good once it cools down.¡±

    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, you¡¯re bullying me.¡± An Nuonuo was on the verge of tears, ¡°I won¡¯t eat it, you¡¯re mean.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled mischievously, ¡°The really bad side of me, you haven¡¯t seen that yet.¡±

    An Nuonuo huffed, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to eat icecream, and if you don¡¯t give it to me, from nowon we¡¯re sleepingin separate rooms.¡±

    This girl was willing to make such threats just to have a taste of ice cream.

    ¡°Okay, okay, fine, if I don¡¯t spankyou every three days, you¡¯ll scale the roof and strip the tiles, isn¡¯t that so?¡± Jiang Xu put on a ¡®ferocious¡¯ expression.

    After closing the living room curtains, he said menacingly, ¡°Let¡¯s see how I deal with you!¡±

    Following that, Jiang Xu displayed the long-lost ultimate moves from the martial arts world.

    Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!

    Jiuyin White Bone Claw!

    Coiling Dragon Staff Technique!

    Lotus Sitting Technique!

    Opposite him, Zhou Qingyue and Jiang Xiaoyan were frantically scratching their ears and cheeks in anxiety.

    It was always like this; every time it came to a crucial moment, they couldn¡¯t see a thing.

    Isn¡¯t this just deliberately making people suffer?

    ¡°Ahh ahh ahh, I give up!¡± Zhou Qingyue went crazy for a moment, but then she came up with an idea.

    She turned to Jiang Xiaoyan with a sly grin, ¡°I have something really cool, do you want to have a look?¡±

 Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Chapter 551: An Epic Masterpiece

    Chapter 551: Chapter 551: An Epic Masterpiece

    The dim bedroom, with no lights on, only had the flickering of the television, casting its glow on two exquisitely beautiful faces.

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue were sitting on the bed, both curled up, their chins resting on their knees.

    They stared straight at the content flashing across the large screen.

    An epic presentation.

    This was a production with a cast of over two hundred male and female actors combined.

    All performances were completed in the same room.

    The scene was incredibly shocking.

    Both girls were blushing, not daring to breathe too loudly.

    As everyone knows, whoever watches these kinds of films tends to put themselves into the scenario.

    Right now, they felt as if they were truly there.

    After the film ended, the two girls noticed a problem.

    The return of the damp, humid weather¡­

    On the third day after An Nuonuo returned home, the officials sent a message to Jiang Xu.

    They had dispatched a professional team to assist Li Zairong in bringing back the five photolithography machines.

    Such large machinery obviously couldn¡¯t be transported back in one piece.

    They needed to be dismantled into parts and shipped back in batches by sea, land, and air.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t worried about the machines failing to be transported.

    With Sangsang there, it was as if heaven itself was overseeing the task.

    As long as the other side was willing to cooperate, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    Unless their ¡°father¡± sent someone over for inspection.

    But they usually operated only in one area, making such a possibility negligible.

    After receiving this news, Jiang Xu immediately went to find Mr. Ni Guangnan and told him about it.

    Then he said, ¡°Mr. Ni, we still need to use your connections to help me bring over a group of senior scientists.

    After the photolithography machines are transported back, we have to hack the authorization on them.¡±

    These machines all had trackers and backend systems.

    They couldn¡¯t just be switched on upon arrival.

    Once turned on, they would automatically upload data to the headquarters of the Company A-si.

    If they detected their sold photolithography machines within Dragon Country, they would remotely shut them down immediately, rendering them useless scrap metal.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ni Guangnan was overjoyed.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t told him about this before.

    Jiang Xu explained the situation with a smile.

    Ni Guangnan immediately said there was no problem.

    He knew even more top scientists.

    Even if there were no payment, there would be a multitude of people willing to help.

    Then Jiang Xu went to find Jiang Xiaoyan, hoping she would join as well.

    This matter also required her top-notch skills.

    Besides, being involved in such an endeavor benefitted Jiang Xiaoyan as well.

    It would add a significant entry to her professional resume.

    In the future, if she wanted to invest in any projects, the authorities would also provide certain favors and a green channel during the approval process.

    ¡°Sure, I can do that,¡± JiangXiaoyan agreed instantly.

    Then she pouted, ¡°But this means we won¡¯t be able to see each other for a long time, how do you plan to make it up to me?¡±

    Here we go, she¡¯s started.

    He had guessed she would take this opportunity to make demands.

    He shook his head, ¡°No compensation.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± JiangXiaoyan stuffed her hands in her pockets, ¡°Well, sorry then, but without any benefit, I just can¡¯t agree to your request.¡±

    JiangXu: ¡°If you go, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± JiangXiaoyan was puzzled, ¡°Forgive me for what? I haven¡¯t done anything to wrong you.¡±

    Jiang Xu sneered, ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know about you and Zhou Qingyue repeatedly using a telescope to spy on my living room?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she almost gave herself away.

    She was certain she had been very clandestine about it¡ªhow did Jiang Xu find out?

    Luckily, her mental fortitude was strong enough that she didn¡¯t show any sign of fluster.

    She stubbornly retorted, ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re imagining things. How could I ever do such a thing? Impossible, absolutely impossible.¡±

    ¡°Still refusing to admit it, huh?¡±

    Jiang Xu sent her a few photos.

    Jiang Xu had only learned about this a short while ago.

    His bodyguards conduct a thorough safety sweep around the villa every so often.

    They would also employ various high-tech devices to scan for any ill-intended prying within a wide radius.

    On that day, they had just detected the two women peeping into his house from across the street with a telescope.

    When Jiang Xu received this information, he was utterly shocked.

    So, I thought you were good friends, but you were actually spying on me.

    Jiang Xu initially wanted to expose the two women right away, but later decided to hold off.

    With this evidence, he could leverage them in the future.

    And now, it was time to use it.

    After seeing the few photos sent by Jiang Xu, Jiang Xiaoyan felt utterly desolate.

    She crouched down, covering her face with her hands.

    It was over¡ªshe had completely destroyed her image in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    She would surely be labeled as creepy, perverted, woman crazy, a peeping Tom, and so on by Jiang Xu.

    The thought of having these tags associated with herself drove Jiang Xiaoyan crazy.

    ¡°It¡¯s all Zhou Qingyue¡¯s fault. This was all her idea!¡± JiangXiaoyan looked up at Jiang Xu, her eyes brimming with tears.

    Even now, she was trying to salvage what remained of her image in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    Acting on the principle that it¡¯s better you die than I, Jiang Xiaoyan shifted all the blame onto Zhou Qingyue.

    Jiang Xu snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t even try that with me. Neither of you are good people. In any case, you must attend this time, that¡¯s for sure.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan immediately became dejected.

    Feeling too embarrassed to stay any longer, she trudged away.

    Jiang Xu found it amusing to see her like that.

    He wasn¡¯t angry; after all, they hadn¡¯t seen anything significant.

    Instead, he was pleased that this incident gave him leverage over Jiang Xiaoyan for any future reluctance on her part.

    Five days went by in a blink, and An Nuonuo¡¯s foot was completely healed, allowing her to walk normally again.

    These past few days, Jiang Xu had been closely following the news about the photolithography machines.

    Now all personnel were in place.

    If there were no accidents, they could start the transportation tomorrow.

    Coming from Dragon country, whether by sea, land, or air, it wouldn¡¯t take much time.

    At this crucial juncture, Jiang Xu needed to focus all his energy on the matter at hand

    He had to cooperate with the relevant departments to respond to any emergencies that might arise.

    After getting up in the morning, JiangXu said to An Nuonuo, ¡°I¡¯llbe staying at the company for the next few days and won¡¯t be coming home. Take good care of yourself.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded slightly, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll bring you dinner tonight.¡±

    After Jiang Xu left, An Nuonuo was home alone, reading a book.

    After a while, she received a phone call that made her eyes light up.

 Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Chapter 552: Going to Great Lengths to Sneak a Snack

    Chapter 552: Chapter 552: Going to Great Lengths to Sneak a Snack

    An Nuonuo trotted out the door.

    Outside was her delivery, a big box.

    She was about to carry the box back inside when one of the female bodyguards stopped her.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the boss instructed before he left that all deliveries must be inspected by us.¡±

    This was an obstacle Jiang Xu had set up to prevent An Nuonuo from buying ice cream online.

    ¡°Sure, go ahead and check.¡±

    An Nuonuo cheerfully handed the box over to the female bodyguard.

    After opening and checking, they found it contained items like aromatic grasses, milk, cream, and fresh milk.

    All very normal items, so they were returned to An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo successfully brought these items back home.

    Only then did she start to dance with joy and cheer.

    She had passed the first barrier.

    Wasn¡¯t Jiang Xu not allowing her to eat ice cream?

    So, after much contemplation, An Nuonuo came up with a brilliant idea.

    Make her own.

    She looked up what ingredients were needed to make ice cream online, and then bought them.

    Coming to the kitchen, she took everything out and started making it according to the video.

    When Jiang Xu arrived at the company, he immediately dove into work.

    It was a three-way operation now.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had joined the science research team that had come from the Capital city two days earlier.

    The fastest route was by sea, and they had already covered a section of the journey.

    The most difficult task was on the officials, who had to deploy a large amount of manpower and resources, even needing satellite coordination for cover.

    To ensure the transportation was foolproof, they even conducted a drill, diverting the world¡¯s attention.

    All sides were puzzled.

    Why suddenly hold a drill without any prior signs, did something big happen?

    The most nervous was Ghost Country.

    The drill location was close to them.

    Many there were worried, wondering if it was targeted at them.

    A number of them started shaking in fear.

    And as for the higher-ups of A-Si Mai Company, one of the main parties involved, they remained clueless about the situation.

    Some continued to live a life of debauchery, others traveled, and some went to other countries to make investments.

    Two days later, in the early morning, Jiang Xu came to Magic City Port.

    He glanced at the time now and then, his anxiety barely hidden.

    The port was bustling even in the wee hours, with numerous ships from all over the world docking there.

    To avoid drawing attention, the port was not closed off.

    Agents sent by the officials also loitered nearby, posing as ordinary people.

    Finally, Jiang Xu saw his own ship appear in the harbor.

    He walked towards it with a steady stride.

    At the same time, young people dressed unassumingly came from all directions, heading towards the same destination.

    It seemed ordinary, but in reality, countless eyes and equipment had locked onto that ship.

    After the handover, Jiang Xu boarded the ship and went to the warehouse.

    He saw the neatly arranged and disguised photolithography machine parts.

    It was only a portion, but the core components.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s emotions surged.

    Even if they were incomplete,

    with these parts, the cost and time to develop a domestic photolithography machine could be greatly reduced.

    These were quickly transported to his own chip factory.

    It was late, so JiangXu didn¡¯t disturb the researchers.

    He¡¯d wait till morning.

    Night owl Lu Yi got the news and came running back, disheveled.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    He held the parts in his arms, laughing uncontrollably.

    Then he turned to hug Jiang Xu, but got kicked away: ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Lu Chao didn¡¯t care either and rubbed his hands vigorously, ¡°Brother Xu, you really did it, you actually managed to bring it back. How on earth did you do it?¡± Jiang Xu: ¡°Some secrets are better kept unknown.¡±

    Lu Chao used his laughter to cover the shock in his heart.

    Anyone with a bit of sense knew how incredible this was, but Jiang Xu had done it.

    Just how terrifying was the power behind him?

    Lu Chao couldn¡¯t help but think back to a time not long ago when, after his own brother returned, the two had a brief conversation.

    At that time, Lu Yi had hinted at something.

    If possible in the future, they could try to take control of the entire chip industry for themselves.

    At that moment, Lu Chao hadn¡¯t refused.

    After all, that was a market worth trillions. No one could resist being tempted.

    But now, he had completely abandoned such thoughts.

    Sometimes, being too greedy doesn¡¯t end well.

    If he could just keep his own shares safe, he would be thankful enough.

    Tonight, Jiang Xu personally stayed to watch over the place.

    Lu Chao didn¡¯t go back either and stayed with him in the warehouse.

    Outside, the security was incredibly tight; it was like an impregnable fortress. Early in the morning, the group of scientists who got the news swarmed over. Seeing the parts of these lithography machines, their eyes shone with excitement.

    It was like a martial arts master who had found a peerless secret technique, unable to let go.

    Jiang Xiaoyan also came over.

    Jiang Xu gave her an encouraging look before heading back to the company.

    Another two days passed.

    The remaining parts from both land and air had been transported back.

    The next step was to decrypt these five lithography machines.

    Decrypting them was just the first step; the second was to make sure that the people from Ghost Country would not find out.

    The second step was more challenging, but Jiang Xu was confident he could achieve it.

    He always believed that the people of Dragon Country were the smartest in the world.

    Especially in terms of creativity and transformation ability, it¡¯s no exaggeration to say they¡¯re unrivaled.

    No other country¡¯s people could compare.

    All that remained was to wait quietly.

    By the time Jiang Xu got home it was already past three in the afternoon; he could finally relax.

    ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯m home,¡± he shouted into the house as soon as he walked through the door.

    No response.

    Could she be sleeping at this hour?

    Jiang Xu changed into slippers and saw that the light in An Nuonuo¡¯s study was on.

    She was probably inside watching a drama and hadn¡¯t heard him.

    Jiang Xu crept up quietly, ready to surprise her.

    ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯m home.¡±

    Standing by the door, Jiang Xu suddenly pushed it open.

    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±

    The sudden opening of the study door made An Nuonuo cough violently.

    Her first reaction upon seeing Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t to happily run over and throw herself into his arms.

    Instead, she sprinted to the bathroom at the speed of a hundred-meter dash. With a ¡°bang¡±, she slammed the bathroom door shut.

    ¡°Huff huff huff¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo leaned against the door, gasping for breath, continuously patting her own conscience.

    She looked thoroughly rattled.

    That¡¯s right, she had just been sneakily eating homemade ice cream, and had already finished her third one.

    She was about to start on the fourth when Jiang Xu returned unexpectedly, nearly scaring her to death.

    After calming down, she wiped her mouth in front of the mirror and straightened her clothes.

    She sprayed a bit of perfume on herself to cover up any lingering smell before preparing to go out.

    But An Nuonuo¡¯s hand was on the doorknob, and before she could open it,

    Jiang Xu¡¯s slightly deep voice came from the outside: ¡°An Nuonuo, come out and take your punishment!¡±

 Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Chapter 553 Do you still want to perform for you?

    Chapter 553: Chapter 553 Do you still want to perform for you?

    In the study.

    The atmosphere was very heavy.

    Jiang Xu sat upright in his chair, staring expressionlessly at An Nuonuo, who stood before him with her head bowed, not daring to take a deep breath.

    At this moment, An Nuonuo was the very picture of a child who had made a mistake and was being scolded by a parent.

    ¡°Ha,¡± Jiang Xu sneered coldly, ¡°An Nuonuo, oh An Nuonuo, you¡¯re really something, aren¡¯t you?

    Tell me, how many ice creams have you sneaked while I was away?¡±

    ¡°Not¡­ not that many,¡± An Nuonuo said weakly, ¡°Five¡­ no¡­ six, just six.¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t believe her tall tales; he figured it was probably more than six in just one day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad,¡± An Nuonuo said softly in her own defense:

    ¡°Before I eat ice cream, I always eat something first and drink some hot water

    to fill my stomach, and then I eat it.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Should I praise you for that then?¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.

    Jiang Xu was very angry now: ¡°Why don¡¯t you ever listen to me?¡±

    An Nuonuo grabbed her own ears with both hands, pouted, and said pitifully, ¡°I was wrong, brother, please give me another chance.¡±

    This pitiable look was truly heartrending to see.

    Even if Jiang Xu was fuming with anger, it had mostly dissipated by now.

    But he needed An Nuonuo to kick this bad habit once and for all.

    Occasionally eating one or two was fine, but left unmonitored, she would eat so much every day that it would inevitably lead to major problems.

    After some thought, Jiang Xu had an idea.

    He said sternly, ¡°Is there a possibility that you haven¡¯t gotten pregnant because of eating too much cold food?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s face changed color, ¡°That can¡¯t be, can it?¡±

    Seeing her reaction, Jiang Xu knew he was onto something.

    Continuing with a stern face, he said, ¡°How is it not possible?

    Think about it. Neither of us has any physical problems, and I¡¯ve been so diligent, but it hasn¡¯t worked out.

    The only mishap is your constant craving for cold treats; it could very well be because of that.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned pale.

    She had been successfully tricked by Jiang Xu.

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat them anymore, I won¡¯t eat them ever again,¡± An Nuonuo said, clearly frightened.

    At the same time, she felt very guilty.

    Could it really be because of her gluttony that she had been unable to conceive?

    Seeing how guilty An Nuonuo felt, Jiang Xu felt a bit remorseful, but he didn¡¯t plan to say much more.

    Her guilt would last only a moment, but if it could help An Nuonuo kick her bad habit, then it was worth it.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put this matter behind us,¡± Jiang Xu said as he pulled An Nuonuo into an embrace.

    Her body was soft and fragrant.

    He whispered in her ear, ¡°Have you missed me?

    An Nuonuo nodded slightly.

    Feeling something stir, her ears turned red.

    She knew what would happen next.

    The next

    ¡°Alright-¡±

    After ending the call, Zhou Qingyue quickly sent over the stock code.

    The stock was issued at three yuan.

    Less than half an hour after it hit the market, it had already risen by 4%. It was probably all because of Zhou Qingyue, who currently had the highest domestic popularity.

    Stocks like this are tightly bound to an individual.

    The hotter Zhou Qingyue gets, the more the stock rises.

    Conversely, if there¡¯s any issue with her personal reputation, it would plummet like crazy.

    Jiang Xu had quite a lot of confidence in Jiang Xiaoyan.

    So, he directly invested a billion yuan of his private funds into it.

    Then he took a screenshot and posted it online with a caption: Congratulations to Zhou on her company¡¯s listing. I have great confidence in it and plan to hold for the long term.

    The stock had already been very hot today, and now with Jiang Xu stepping in, it immediately had a great impact on the stock market.

    Within less than ten minutes, there was a surge to the daily limit. Soon after, Zhou Qingyue sent Jiang Xu a long list from her backup number. The company that she would be partnering with Jiang Xiaoyan planned to roll out several high-quality works in the next two months.

    Zhou Qingyue said she was confident that, in two months¡¯ time, she could drive the stock price up to ten yuan.

    If so, the billion that Jiang Xu had invested would turn into about seven billion yuan.

    Jiang Xu thought that raising the stock price to ten yuan was not a big problem.

    It could even go higher.

    After all, this wasn¡¯t one of those companies that went public just to raise funds.

    Time flew by, and before they knew it, it was the day before the start of the school term.

    They would be sophomores this semester.

    Time really flies.

    On the day before the start of term, Jiang Xu received some good news from the chip factory.

    Two difficult problems had been solved.

    One was a positioning issue, and the other was an authorization issue.

    Upon receiving the news, Jiang Xu headed straight to a research lab specifically set aside for them inside the chip factory.

    ¡°Long time no see, did you miss me?¡±

    As soon as he entered, Jiang Xu heard a familiar voice.

    He turned his head and said, ¡°Holy shit, who are you?¡±

    With unruly hair and deep dark circles, looking listless as if hardly different from a homeless person on the street.

    ¡°Fuck off, you can¡¯t even recognize me, can you?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan hit him.

    ¡°No, how did you turn into this?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s first glance over, he thought she was a savage.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan rolled her eyes hard: ¡°You think solving these two big problems so quickly happened because of what?

    It¡¯s because all of us have been working around the clock, to the point where I¡¯m feeling a bit, you know, out of sorts.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Jiang Xu patted her shoulder.

    Then he turned to the other researchers in the lab and thanked each of them.

    They were the unsung heroes.

    ¡ö¡öEveryone, I am truly grateful,¡± Jiang Xu said, bowing deeply to them:

    ¡°I won¡¯t say too much. On a personal note, I¡¯d like to donate two billion yuan to the Science Academy as research fund.¡±

    Loud applause broke out on the scene.

    They¡¯d actually been in dire need of research funds recently, and Jiang Xu¡¯s donation was like a timely assistance in the snow.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze toward him became much friendlier.

    For Jiang Xu, spending two billion yuan to gain favor with these top physicists, biologists, and so on, was a very cost-effective move.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Jiang Xu said seriously, ¡°there¡¯s one more important thing.¡±

 Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Stingy, Drinking Cold Water

    Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Stingy, Drinking Cold Water

    Jiang Xu looked at the scientists and said solemnly, ¡°I hope to package all the technology of the photolithography machines, including the hacked ones, and make a backup copy for me.¡±

    No one refused.

    After all, it was because of Jiang Xu that they had managed to get their hands on these photolithography machines in the first place.

    Nobody would think that Jiang Xu would use these technologies for any nefarious purposes.

    After obtaining the complete technology, Jiang Xu took Jiang Xiaoyan and left.

    Jiang Xiaoyan looked utterly despondent, as if she had been drained by a male fox spirit.

    Jiang Xu looked at her and said, Til take you home to rest, and you will come to my place tonight. I will personally cook a feast for you.¡±

    It was indeed appropriate to reward Jiang Xiaoyan, as she had certainly made a significant contribution.

    Alright.¡± As soon as she heard this, Jiang Xiaoyan immediately cheered up.

    After sending Jiang Xiaoyan home, Jiang Xu went to the government office building.

    The next task he needed to do required a report to the authorities and their consent before he could proceed.

    Before long, Jiang Xu left from there.

    The authorities had agreed.

    On the way back, Jiang Xu personally went to the largest vegetable market and bought a lot of ingredients

    He also called Bai Xiaoya to invite her to come over for dinner that evening.

    As for Zhou Qingyue, he decided not to invite her.

    After all, she was still in her probationary period.

    Once home, he asked An Nuonuo to help out.

    There were many dishes to prepare for that evening.

    Remembering that Jiang Xiaoyan loved dumplings, Jiang Xu assigned An Nuonuo the task of making them.

    They were busy until after five in the afternoon when Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya arrived together.

    ¡°Nuonuo, did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Hello to both sisters.¡±

    The three girls had a close moment together.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t understand why girls always greeted each other like this.

    After washing his hands, Jiang Xu looked at Jiang Xiaoyan a few times.

    Yes.

    After some rest, only a light trace of dark circles remained under her eyes, and her entire state of mind looked very good.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Ah, this smells so good,¡± Bai Xiaoya said as she fanned her hand lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll probably gain three pounds just tonight.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said with a grin, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of gaining weight. I¡¯m the type who doesn¡¯t put on pounds no matter how much I eat.¡±

    ¡°I hate people like you the most,¡± Bai Xiaoya wrinkled her nose.

    ¡°Eat more, both of you sisters,¡± An Nuonuo said, standing up to serve more food to them.

    ¡°You¡¯re too virtuous,¡± Bai Xiaoya made a heart shape with her hand, ¡°Nuonuo, if I were a guy, even if I had to tie you up, I¡¯d take you home to be my wife.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°I¡¯d do the same.¡±

    Although she¡¯d always been competing with An Nuonuo on the sly, she never denied An Nuonuo¡¯s personal charm, which was indeed extraordinary.

    An Nuonuo smiled shyly.

    She had never thought of herself as particularly good or virtuous.

    She always felt that doing laundry, cooking, and housework were basic skills that a girl should master.

    Some girls were just influenced by external cultures, or to put it harshly, brainwashed.

    After a satisfying meal,

    It was a happy day, and the three girls had a few drinks before singing songs in the living room.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Qingyue had just returned.

    The first thing she did was to sneak a peek from the balcony.

    Then she saw An Nuonuo and the other two singing songs.

    Instantly, she ground her teeth in frustration, ¡°How infuriating, you have a get-together and don¡¯t invite me.¡±

    She could naturally guess that her exclusion was likely due to the incident last time.

    ¡°Hmph, may the stingy drink cold water; I don¡¯t care at all if you didn¡¯t invite me.¡±

    Jiang Xu went to the study.

    He turned on his computer and got to work.

    After half an hour, he called Jiang Xiaoyan over.

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve got some nerve,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan whistled. ¡°Your fiancee¡¯s out and you ve called me up here alone. Are we playing something thrilling?¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered with her nonsense.

    He pulled a chair over and patted it. ¡°Sit down, I need your help.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan plopped down onto the chair.

    A moment later.

    Once Jiang Xiaoyan understood what Jiang Xu was planning, her face lit up with excitement, loving the chaos, ¡°Great, great, this sounds fun.

    You wait, I¡¯ll get Sister Bai Xue to help too, we¡¯ll turn their world upside down!¡±

    Bai Xiaoya and An Nuonuo didn¡¯t come to bother them.

    Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan pushed their tech skills to the limit, typing away at the keyboard for four or five hours straight.

    It wasn¡¯t until past two in the morning that they finally stopped.

    ¡°I can¡¯t anymore, I can¡¯t. I¡¯m off to sleep,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan wobbled to her feet, cursing,

    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless, using me like a beast of burden, huh? Next time, I¡¯m going to charge.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan felt completely drained.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, you¡¯ve worked hard. Stay over tonight.

    111 make breakfast myself in the morning as a token of gratitude.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Then can I sleep with you guys tonight? Skip the breakfast.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost!¡±

    JiangXiaoyan: ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Meanwhile, across dozens of countries around the globe, a mysterious file suddenly appeared on the internet.

    In Bear Country.

    Puka was a champion at pulling all-nighters.

    He had just quit his job at a game company a while back

    Now he was doing nothing in particular, just playing games and pursuing online romances all day.

    Occasionally, he would browse websites similar to domestic forums.

    Today was just like any other day. With headphones on, he began surfing the internet.

    He refreshed the page and suddenly, a post with a peculiar title popped up.

    [Lanhe¡¯s Arsene Company Leaks Entire Previous-Generation Photolithography Machine Technology]

    When Puka first saw the title, he thought someone was playing a joke or pulling a prank.

    How could such a thing appear online?

    But driven by curiosity, he clicked on it anyway.

    As a programmer, he couldn¡¯t understand most of the content inside.

    But the small part that he could comprehend shocked him deeply.

    With a grave expression, he realized that this material was very likely genuine.

    He immediately called the security bureau.

    It didn¡¯t take long for this incident to explode on the internet

    After several experts¡¯ analysis and verification, it was confirmed that the information was authentic.

    Such valuable data, how could it have suddenly appeared online?

    Who on earth could have done it?

    Similar incidents occurred simultaneously in Ghost Country, Hammer Country, Romantic Country, Lanhe, and several other nations¡¯ networks.

    It instantly caused a huge uproar.

    This was complete photolithography machine technology!

    Though not the latest

    to develop these technologies, one would need to invest tens, if not hundreds of billions.

    Now it was fully disclosed online, including methods to crack it.

    The impact and trauma this inflicted on Lanhe and Arsene Company was unimaginably enormous.

    The shareholders of Arsene Company spat blood upon hearing this news.

 Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Chapter 555 Tsk tsk tsk, Such Filthy Swearing

    Chapter 555: Chapter 555 Tsk tsk tsk, Such Filthy Swearing

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The top five shareholders of ASIM, upon hearing the news, all spat blood. They truly spat blood.

    Whether it was while they were exploiting their subordinates, or with other men¡¯s wives, or doing other deeds.

    ¡°Aaaargh, who the hell did this!¡±

    ¡°Search, search, search, we must catch the leaker at all costs!¡±

    ¡°We must have them cut into a thousand pieces to quench the hatred in my heart!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just these shareholders who were so angered that they spat blood. For Lanhe as a whole, it was an exceptionally dark moment.

    Even though they mobilized all the power at their disposal to get those files deleted from networks around the world, it practically made no difference. One reason was that countries wouldn¡¯t really do as asked; most are hypocritical.

    Furthermore, many people had already downloaded and safely stored these files the moment they became available.

    Now, by conservative estimates, there are at least millions of copies worldwide. It¡¯s true that not every country has the capability to manufacture photolithography machines.

    But to put fully intact technology out there, still has a major impact on them And while ASIM is the global leader in photolithography machines, it isn¡¯t the only manufacturer.

    These files, once obtained by their competitors,

    could let them take a great leap forward in technology with little effort, closing the gap between them.

    If they knew that the root cause of today¡¯s disaster was the two billion yuan deposit that they stole from Jiang Xu not long ago, I wonder how they would feel.

    Early in the morning, just after eight o¡¯clock, Jiang Xu got up.

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t by his side.

    She had stayed up late playing with Bai Xiaoya the night before and ended up sleeping with Jiang Xiaoyan.

    The first thing Jiang Xu did after getting up was to check the results from last night¡¯s endeavor.

    Using a little trick, he checked websites from various countries.

    A smile appeared on Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    At last, he had exacted his revenge.

    This move had dealt a severe blow to ASIM.

    The direct losses incurred were already in the billions.

    The ongoing and continuous damage they were causing was also significant.

    Even their position as the industry leader could potentially be taken by another company.

    Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be possible in the short term, but in the future, it was hard to say.

    Perhaps the future leader could be replaced by Jiang Xu¡¯s company.

    Jiang Xu had carried out this operation very covertly.

    Last night, as he released the files, he erased all traces,

    so there was no need to fear that any investigation would lead back to him.

    His phone was full of missed calls, all from Li Zairong.

    Guessing his current mood, Jiang Xu decided not to return the calls.

    He simply blacklisted Li Zairong¡¯s number.

    Meanwhile,

    Li Zairong hadn¡¯t rested at all since the crisis broke out last night. Every time he closed his eyes, he saw himself being dismembered, a bloody mess that kept him from sleeping.

    He could never have imagined Jiang Xu daring to do something so shocking.

    As the most direct accomplice,

    he knew he would be the first to suffer if the incident were exposed, and his end would be exceptionally tragic.

    Not just him, but all of his family members related by blood would also be buried with him.

    He tried calling Jiang Xu again, only to find out that Jiang Xu had blacklisted him

    Angered to near blood-spitting, Li Zairong then called Lifuzhen.

    The moment the call connected, Li Zairong roared like thunder, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you do it, find Jiang Xu immediately and hand him the phone. I need to talk to him!¡±

    I understand,¡± Lifuzhen replied somberly before hanging up.

    Now she, too, harbored intense hatred for Jiang Xu.

    Originally, it was thought that Jiang Xu only wanted to acquire the photolithography machine.

    Who could have predicted that he would pull off such a heaven-defying move afterward?

    Lifuzhen was so scared when he found out about the news that he almost peed his pants.

    If Little Hammer¡¯s dad discovered this, he would definitely meet a terrible end. Lifuzhen immediately gave Jiang Xu a call, ¡°Where are you?¡± Jiang Xu, ¡°It was your brother who called and asked you to come to me, right? Don¡¯t worry about it, tell him to be at ease.

    As long as nothing else is stirred up, it won¡¯t be detected.¡±

    Of course, Jiang Xu was just casually comforting him.

    Even if it really was discovered, so what?

    It wouldn¡¯t affect him personally.

    The worst-case scenario would be their dad finding another spokesperson. Lifuzhen was so angry he almost went berserk, ¡°I don¡¯t care, call my brother right now.

    Otherwise, if he goes crazy, nobody can predict what he¡¯ll do.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±

    Jiang Xu called Li Zairong back.

    He then tossed the phone aside.

    He didn¡¯t need to listen; Li Zairong would surely be endlessly cursing on the other end.

    Taking advantage of this time, he brushed his teeth and then picked up the phone, ¡°Mm-hmm, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Li Zairong, ¡°You absolutely can¡¯t let out even the slightest bit about this matter.

    If anything happens to me, I¡¯ll never forgive you.

    Starting now, I will allocate two billion for a special fund to hire a group of professional hitmen.

    If anything happens to me, these hitmen will come after you and your family members none of you will escape!¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    The call ended.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t take it too much to heart.

    Dragon country is not like any other country.

    It¡¯s absolutely impossible for hitmen to bring weapons in.

    Moreover, he and the people around him had arranged for a lot of bodyguards.

    The three girls hadn¡¯t gotten up yet.

    Jiang Xu went to the kitchen and made some pickled noodles and also used the soy milk maker to make some soy milk.

    After breakfast was ready, the three girls just woke up.

    All of them yawned continuously, looking listless.

    It was obvious they had stayed up late last night.

    ¡°Ah, breakfast-¡±

    ¡°Just in time, I¡¯m starving.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya, seeing the breakfast on the table, pounced right

    at it, eating ravenously without caring about their image.

    An Nuonuo, on the other hand, was the first to hand breakfast to Jiang Xu.

    This silly girl, no matter the time, always thought of Jiang Xu first.

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes.

    They were mercilessly fed a mouthful of dog food first thing in the morning.

    So annoying.

    Today was the start of school.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo arrived at school.

    It¡¯s sophomore year now, and it feels different.

    Seeing the entrance of the school, many freshmen carrying their big and small bags, with quite a few accompanied by their parents.

    Both of them felt a bit sentimental, time flies so fast; in a blink of an eye, it¡¯s already New Year¡¯s Eve¡­ mistaken, let¡¯s do that again.

    After attending two classes in the morning, An Nuonuo was taken away by

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya.

    They went for a spa together, to do some beauty treatments.

    Hmph, trying to separate the conjoined twins.

    Looking at the way things are, it¡¯s likely they won¡¯t let An Nuonuo return tonight either.

    Originally, Jiang Xu had planned to consolidate their deep-throat friendship

    with An Nuonuo tonight¡­

 Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Chapter 556: Acquiring a Future Giant

    Chapter 556: Chapter 556: Acquiring a Future Giant

    Company

    Jiang Xu had intended to go to the company.

    But suddenly, he received an invitation from Jack Ma.

    He had come to Magic City.

    Seeing President Ma again, he was full of vigor, commanding respect and authority.

    In the following years on the internet, he was the absolute protagonist.

    A multitude of fans.

    Many were drawn to his bold statements and some of his innovations.

    Unfortunately¡­

    Jiang Xu had no intention of reminding him of anything.

    Even if he did, with his current achievements, he wouldn¡¯t take it seriously and might even offend him.

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Jiang is still as handsome as ever.¡±

    ¡°Not as suave as you, President Ma.¡±

    When they met, they exchanged pleasantries, and President Ma had drinks and dishes served, and even summoned a dozen women in ancient costumes to dance.

    The life of the rich is just so simple and unadorned.

    ¡°President Ma, did you come here for fun, or¡­?¡±

    ¡°Came to meet a young man, and check if there¡¯s any investment potential.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s interest was piqued.

    If he aimed to invest, it was good news for the company he had his eyes on.

    But it was bad news for the users.

    After all, he was very aware that the group he belonged to was such that if they invested in or acquired a company, it would tank.

    ¡°Which company is it that has caught President Ma¡¯s favor?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called Tuanmei, they are in the food delivery business,¡± President Ma said after sipping some Moutai. ¡°In my opinion, the food delivery industry is the next big wave.¡±

    In fact, the food delivery industry had been around since 2008.

    The name was also quite familiar, called Baoleme.

    However, it completely fell behind in the competition with Tuanmei and saw its market share shrink drastically.

    Later, Baoleme was sold entirely to Ali.

    President Ma, seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, smiled and said, ¡°If Mr. Jiang is interested, you can invest a bit too when they arrive later.

    Jiang Xu did not respond, merely saying he would see later.

    In his heart, he actually intended to invest.

    Tuanmei¡¯s initial public offering was at 69.

    Two years after listing, its stock price had soared threefold.

    At its peak, its market value reached a terrifying 2.5 trillion!

    As for Baoleme, it might not have been on par with Tuanmei.

    But a few years later, its founder sold all his shares to Ali for the astounding price of 95 billion Mei Gold.

    Poor fellow, a post-8os entrepreneur, at such a young age, he had lost the drive to strive and could only live a life surrounded by good food, good drinks, and beautiful women.

    It wasn¡¯t long before there was a knock at the door.

    Subsequently, a plainly dressed man walked in.

    ¡°President Ma¡­ Ah, this is¡­ Mr. Jiang¡­¡±

    He was very surprised to see Jiang Xu.

    He was a bit nervous already, and now he was even more so.

    President Ma said with a smile to Jiang Xu, ¡°Wang Xing, one of the founders of Tuanmei.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve long admired your name, please have a seat.¡± Wang Xing didn¡¯t take it to heart, thinking Jiang Xu was just being polite. He didn¡¯t realize that Jiang Xu truly meant he had heard a lot about him.

    Wang Xing hadn¡¯t yet grown into a major player, and his face still bore some signs of youthfulness.

    President Ma personally poured him a glass of wine, leaving Wang Xing feeling flattered.

    President Ma chuckled, ¡°First, tell us about the current situation with Tuanmei, and what you plan to do going forward.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Wang Xing nodded and said, ¡°I believe that delivery services will become a trend in the future.

    Especially in first-tier, second-tier, and third-tier cities, where they have the highest acceptance. We also plan to start testing in more developed areas first. There is a large number of white-collar workers and high-income groups in first-tier, second-tier, and third-tier cities.

    They are willing to pay a little extra for delivery fees to save time for themselves and are more willing to try new things.

    Once the market in these cities becomes saturated, expanding into lower-tier markets will be much easier¡­¡±

    Wang Xing was a bit nervous at first, but as he talked about what he excelled at, his thoughts soon became clear, and he spoke eloquently.

    President Ma didn¡¯t speak but listened quietly, with no significant change in expression on his face.

    After Wang Xing finished speaking, he held his breath, looking at the two business magnates before him whom, at the moment, he could only look up to. Whether he could secure investment or not was critical to the future development of Dotdot.

    ¡°Hmm, what you said is quite good,¡± President Ma said, stroking his chin, ¡°How much money are you short of now?¡±

    Wang Xing was delighted and quickly replied, ¡°The initial capital has to be at least five hundred million to get started.¡±

    Five hundred million was not a large sum for either President Ma or Jiang Xu. The key question was how much of the company¡¯s shares Wang Xing was willing to offer?

    Dotdot was only founded in May of this year.

    It couldn¡¯t possibly become well-known and secure financing so quickly. After all, there are quite a few other delivery services in the market. Wang Xing had the chance to be discovered by President Ma at this time, probably because of an element that Jiang Xu had changed.

    If so, he should be able to secure a decent share.

    ¡°Investing isn¡¯t an issue,¡± Mr. Jiang said indifferently, ¡°But I have one condition.

    That is, apart from President Ma and myself, there shall be no third investor. If you need to raise more capital later on, you must get through President Ma and me first.

    If either President Ma or I agree, then you can proceed with additional financing.¡±

    With the clear understanding that Dotdot would become a giant in the delivery industry, naturally, the fewer people who share this huge cake, the better.

    If it had been like the previous life, Dotdot later had dozens of shareholders, both large and small, and the cake was divided into who knows how many pieces.

    This time President Ma abruptly reminded him.

    To take advantage of the situation before Hungry? has risen, and to buy the whole enterprise outright.

    Eventually, he would control both the number one and two players in the market.

    Even if because of his maneuvers, other delivery companies emerged, there would be no need for too much concern.

    If it ever came to a price war that he could no longer compete in, simply selling off his shares would still turn a substantial profit.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Xing hesitated slightly.

    President Ma, on the other hand, said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I mean the same.¡± inviting Jiang Xu this time was primarily to deepen the connection between them, whether it be a bond or a tie.

    To this day, except for Jiang Xu, President Ma had never looked favorably upon any other young person.

    To build a good relationship with him, to become closer.

    If he ever found himself in a crisis, perhaps he could pull Jiang Xu in to help.

    If Jiang Xu knew President Ma¡¯s thoughts, he would probably be surprised at how highly President Ma regarded him.

    The three then engaged in intense conversation.

    When it came to their own interests, no one was willing to back down. Finally, after more than an hour of negotiation, they settled on the shares. Jiang Xu and President Ma each invested five hundred million, purchasing fifteen percent of the shares from Wang Xing.

    To avoid any issues that could arise over time, Jiang Xu immediately had his company¡¯s legal team draft the contract, and they signed it on the spot.

    All three parties were more than happy.

    Next was the eating and drinking.

    It wasn¡¯t until midnight that they were ready to call it a night.

    Suddenly, President Ma put his arm around Jiang Xu¡¯s neck and walked to the side, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Chapter 5571 Love You, Husband

    Chapter 557: Chapter 5571 Love You, Husband

    ¡°Mr. Ma, please go ahead.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been talking for a while and I realized that you¡¯re missing a butler.¡±

    Jiang Xu was taken aback.

    Indeed.

    He observed that those truly wealthy individuals or prestigious families all had one or two butlers to take care of all the various affairs of the household.

    Jiang Xu had indeed not thought about this before. President Ma continued, ¡°A loyal, extremely capable butler can save you a lot of time and effort. It¡¯s essential to have one.

    If you don¡¯t have one, I can introduce a few to you.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Thanks, Mr. Ma, there¡¯s no rush for this. I¡¯ll take my time choosing.¡±

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t willing to use a butler introduced by someone else.

    Who knew if they would be someone else¡¯s person?

    President Ma smiled and did not insist.

    He looked at the time; it was almost one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    President Ma clearly hadn¡¯t had his fill of fun yet.

    Giving Jiang Xu a meaningful look, he said, ¡°Magic City has a newly opened top-class club recently.

    Everyone there is from the Western Region, from the circles of Mao Da and

    Mao Er. Interested?

    I¡¯m telling you, the girls there are all full of exotic charm, and their bodies¡­¡±

    He rattled on and on.

    It was clear that President Ma was a man of passions.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯d better not go, thanks Mr. Ma. My girlfriend is waiting for me at home.¡±

    President Ma patted Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯ve got a stunning fiancee.¡±

    On the way back home, he received a call from Liu Dahai.

    He had settled in nicely over there and was reporting to Jiang Xu for the second time.

    Liu Dahai¡¯s capabilities were indeed exceptional.

    It hadn¡¯t taken him long to almost blend into the local scene.

    The next step was to slowly build up his reputation.

    ¡°By the way, Dahai, do you know where I can find a trustworthy and excellent butler?¡±

    ¡°A butler? Oh!¡± Liu Dahai was overjoyed and quickly said, ¡°Ninety percent of the world¡¯s top butlers graduate from Lion Country.

    Just recently, my cousin graduated from there and hasn¡¯t found a job yet.

    I wonder if you¡¯d be willing to give her an opportunity.¡±

    Liu Dahai had intended to look for a chance to talk to Jiang Xu about this.

    With Jiang Xu bringing it up, it was even better.

    ¡°That¡¯s possible,¡± Jiang Xu smiled. ¡°Give me her contact details, and I¡¯ll meet her in person tomorrow.¡±

    Liu Dahai had now become one of Jiang Xu¡¯s absolute confidants.

    A relative recommended by him would naturally be more trustworthy.

    When he got home, he found that An Nuonuo had not returned.

    He sent her a message, and not long after, she called back.

    The place was noisy: ¡°Brother Xu, we¡¯re singing karaoke.¡± Jiang Xu snorted, ¡°An Nuonuo, you¡¯re getting bolder, not coming home so late without even checking in.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, listen to me explain,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s voice was sweet and soft: ¡°It was because we were playing a game earlier, and they wouldn¡¯t let me check in with you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, just be careful and come back early tomorrow.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t really angry.

    ¡°Got it, you should also rest early. Goodnight, love you, hubby-¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t handle it.

    He ended the call voluntarily.

    Time to wash up and sleep.

    When he woke up the next day, he saw An Nuonuo lying beside him, her hand dangling over Jiang Xu¡¯s abdomen, sleeping sweetly.

    Jiang Xu almost laughed out loud; the girl was actually drooling.

    Such a rare scene had to be captured.

    He gently moved her hand away.

    After getting up and washing up, Jiang Xu called Liu Dahai¡¯s cousin.

    The call was answered immediately.

    ¡°Hello, may I speak with Mr. Jiang?¡±

    The voice was quite pleasant, with a hint of magnetism.

    The other party was already awake early in the morning and answered the call instantly.

    It was very likely they had been waiting on purpose, just to await his call.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Xu said calmly, ¡°how may I address you?

    ¡°Just call me Su Cheng,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Great, could you come to my company later for a chat?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu returned to his bedroom to wake An Nuonuo with a morning call service.

    When An Nuonuo woke up, she felt as though she was in the center of rolling waves, with a strong sense of being tossed about, the ceiling swaying up and down¡­

    By the time Jiang Xu arrived at the company, Su Cheng was already there.

    In the reception room.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, hello,¡± Su Cheng stood up, bowing slightly.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Please, have a seat.¡±

    He gave her a thorough once-over from head to toe.

    Short hair, wearing a ladies¡¯ suit, about 1.7 meters tall.

    If looks could be rated out of a hundred, she would score about an 88.

    Judging by her appearance, she was around thirty years old.

    She had a certain quality that ordinary people did not possess, giving off a sense of solidity and reassurance.

    From their first interaction, Jiang Xu was quite satisfied with her.

    He proceeded to ask her some questions, to which she responded fluently. ¡°Let¡¯s start with a three-month probationary period then, with a monthly salary of five hundred thousand, and a raise of a hundred thousand after becoming permanent,¡± Jiang Xu tapped his fingers on the table, ¡°however, before that, I need to send someone to conduct a comprehensive check on you.¡± Su Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Of course, you can investigate me.¡± After Su Cheng left, Jiang Xu dispatched a reliable person to carry out a meticulous investigation on her.

    Once the results came back without any issues, she could be appointed to the position.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu went to meet with the boss of Baoleme.

    The company was also established in Magic City.

    According to the timeline, Baoleme hadn¡¯t even launched its own app yet; its development was only local.

    It would take another year and a half for it to embark on the path of rapid growth.

    The acquisition of Baoleme went smoothly.

    After meeting several of the founders, Jiang Xu made a staggering offer of a billion yuan.

    It¡¯s worth noting that during Baoleme¡¯s first round of financing, they raised only one million yuan.

    The four founders were so dazed by the billion that they hardly hesitated before selling.

    All shares transferred into Jiang Xu¡¯s hands.

    Then Jiang Xu hired these founders with high salaries to continue as company executives.

    He also set up a reward system.

    For every designated increase in user numbers in the future, they would receive a generous bonus.

    This was to motivate them.

    Once the app and such were online, they could use WeChat for traffic attraction.

    The cost was almost negligible.

    But the future profits it could bring him were immensely large. Probably WeChat was already turning green with regret by now. They had let such a valuable traffic portal go to Jiang Xu at such a low price. And what¡¯s more, the sale was for many years.

    Jiang Xu then looked into international news.

    The photolithography machine incident was not over yet, but those in a fuss had not figured out who the instigator was.

    Probably, after some time, they would give up. Having finished his business, Jiang Xu was about to head back when Jiang Xiaoyan called: ¡°Come to my company, I¡¯ve got something good for you..

 Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Chapter 558 An Early Birthday Gift

    Chapter 558: Chapter 558 An Early Birthday Gift

    Jiang Xu came to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s company.

    Inside her office, Jiang Xu casually sat on the couch, ¡°What cool thing do you have for me?¡±

    ¡°Come here,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan beckoned to Jiang Xu with a crooked finger.

    With a touch of curiosity, Jiang Xu walked up to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s computer desk. The screen was displaying a game.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Legendary-like game you asked me to help with last time?¡± ¡°Yep,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s finished, and we¡¯ve done all sorts of testing Give it a try.¡±

    After she said this, she got up to let Jiang Xu sit down.

    The chair was warm from Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s prolonged use.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s attention quickly fell on the game.

    He tried it out.

    And made a surprising discovery.

    Whether it was character modeling, handling, animation transitions, or plot mechanics, everything was top-notch.

    To put it a bit arrogantly, it was no worse than World of Warcraft!

    Jiang Xiaoyan said with a grin, ¡°How about it, shocking isn¡¯t it? This is using the latest engine.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Once this game is released, as long as there aren¡¯t any major operational issues, a net profit of several hundred million a year is definitely in the bag.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to change the name of this game, you help me pick one.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jiang Xu pondered for a moment, ¡°How about ¡®Glorious Legend¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, pretty good,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan nodded again.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her curiously, ¡°What¡¯s with that expression on your face?¡±

    Today¡¯s Jiang Xiaoyan seemed to be forcing a smile.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan managed a weak smile, ¡°I¡¯m leaving for Bear Country tomorrow, and probably won¡¯t be back until the New Year.

    ¡®Glorious Legend¡¯ was originally meant to be a birthday present for you.

    But now, I can only give it to you in advance.¡±

    Jiang Xu was astonished, ¡°Why all of a sudden are you going there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯S my dad¡¯s request,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said in a low voice, ¡°This is the last trial he¡¯s given me.

    If I make a success of it in Bear Country, he will give me all his assets.

    We won¡¯t be able to see each other for at least half a year.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Jiang Xu was moved.

    This silly girl, she¡¯d been preparing his birthday gift way in advance.

    And when it was her birthday, what he gave her was quite ordinary.

    ¡°Looking at your expression, you don¡¯t seem too bothered,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a hint of reproach, ¡°I guess you can¡¯t be like when Nuonuo went abroad, flying over once a week.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a different situation,¡± Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°Come to my house tonight, I¡¯ll call some other good friends over, we¡¯ll throw you a farewell party.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan waved her hand in irritation, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later, you can go now, scurry off.¡±       6

    Jiang Xu scratched his head.

    We were just talking nicely, why the sudden outburst?

    Jiang Xu was pushed out of the office by Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Then she sat back down at her desk, opened a certain foreign website with a fierce expression, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m in a bad mood, I¡¯ll take it out on you guys!¡± A website created by some hacker overseas collapsed without warning, resulting in widespread paralysis.

    Taking out her pain on others had always been Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s way of doing things.

    After leaving Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s company, Jiang Xu sent messages to An Nuonuo, Zhou Qingyue, and Bai Xiaoya.

    He asked them to come to his place that evening to hold a farewell party for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    They would have a barbecue.

    The phone vibrated, Jiang Xiaoyan had sent the entire ¡®Glorious Legend¡¯ software package to her own private email.

    Her private email was self-created and could accommodate very large data.

    He went to the company and downloaded the software package. Then he found the gaming department manager, ¡°I¡¯ve developed a new game, let¡¯s use all our resources on this game, and also¡­¡±

    He made a lot of demands.

    To ensure that the game could continue to run healthily.

    Otherwise, he would be letting down Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s hard work over this period.

    The manager of the game department was internally startled.

    What kind of game was this that the boss personally made, and he was actually allocating the majority of resources to it?

    Not daring to ask more, what the boss said was final.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu went out alone to prepare a gift for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Time quickly reached evening.

    Several girls arrived as promised.

    Knowing Jiang Xiaoyan would be abroad for a long time, they all prepared gifts.

    An Nuonuo gave a safety amulet.

    Zhou Qingyue gave a necklace.

    Bai Xiaoya gave a bracelet.

    Thank you, guys,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a smile on her face, feeling somewhat touched in her heart.

    She had thought she would not have any good friends.

    But unexpectedly, thanks to Jiang Xu, she also had several good friends who treated her sincerely.

    ¡°Where¡¯S your gift?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan looked at Jiang Xu with a feigned ferocity, ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, this lady is going to skin you.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve prepared it, but didn¡¯t bring it here,¡± Jiang Xu shrugged his shoulders, dodging Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s playful punches, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for two female bodyguards for you.

    They will follow you when you go over there.¡±

    The corners of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth curved upward, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Out of all the gifts, the one from Jiang Xu was her favorite.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Jiang Xu clapped his hands, ¡°Let¡¯s get the barbecue going.¡±

    In the backyard of his home, the barbecue grill was already set up.

    A few people got busy.

    To eat barbecue, it¡¯s definitely more delicious when it¡¯s charcoal-grilled.

    Jiang Xu acted like an idle shopkeeper.

    Sipping a drink on the side, watching them busy themselves, he felt quite comfortable.

    His cellphone rang.

    He answered.

    He didn¡¯t speak, just listened quietly.

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    A few minutes later, Jiang Xu hung up the phone.

    It was his subordinate reporting on the investigation involving Su Cheng. This woman didn¡¯t have any problems, her background was very clean. Both domestically and abroad, she hadn¡¯t done anything illegal or disorderly. Since this was the case, she could start her job.

    He sent a message to Su Cheng, telling her she could come in tomorrow.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, what are you spacing out for, come and eat,¡± Bai Xiaoya called out to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Here I come.¡±

    On the eve of departure, there was definitely going to be drinking.

    An Nuonuo also got quite drunk by them.

    In the end, it was just like always.

    Except for Jiang Xu, all the girls ended up drunk.

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    He carried each of them back to their rooms.

    Jiang Xu woke up at just past six the next day.

    After washing up, he headed to the kitchen.

    He took out flour, eggs, and the like, and began making cookies to finish before

    Jiang Xiaoyan boarded the plane, to take with her to eat.

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s heart, Jiang Xiaoyan had the same importance as Fu Yanjie; both were very important friends.

    Even though Jiang Xiaoyan always entertained the idea of ¡®devouring¡¯ him as a friend.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Just as he was halfway through, a lazy voice came from behind.

 Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Chapter 559: An Unforeseen Plot

    Chapter 559: Chapter 559: An Unforeseen Plot

    Development

    Jiang Xu twisted his head to look and saw it was Jiang Xiaoyan.

    ¡°Up so early?¡±

    ¡°Woke up needing to pee, almost wet the bed. Can¡¯t drink that much again.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression darkened: ¡°You don¡¯t need to go into so much detail about that sort of thing.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan walked into the kitchen with her hands behind her back: ¡°What are you making?¡±

    ¡°Biscuits,¡± Jiang Xu said without lifting his head: ¡°I¡¯m preparing them for you. Once you get to Bear Country, you can store them in the fridge and they¡¯ll keep for a long time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so good to me.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°Papa-¡±

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s hand shook, almost dropping the mold he was holding onto the floor.

    He turned around, looking incredulously at Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Papa- Papa-¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said dreamily: ¡°Has Nuonuo ever called you that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you to put away your supernatural powers,¡± Jiang Xu pleaded with his hands pressed together: ¡°Don¡¯t be too outrageous.¡±

    This girl was really something else.

    ¡°Hee hee hee~¡± Jiang Xiaoyan giggled like a little fox: ¡°You¡¯re such a coward, no wonder you don¡¯t even dare to steal a taste, you useless man.

    I won¡¯t chat anymore, make sure to do extra, I¡¯m going back to catch up on my sleep.¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head and continued making the small biscuits.

    By eight o¡¯clock, all were finished.

    He made over ten pounds, enough for Jiang Xiaoyan to eat for a long time.

    Seeing that the others still hadn¡¯t gotten up, Jiang Xu began to make breakfast.

    Tomato beef noodles.

    Just as he finished, Su Cheng arrived.

    Since she was the housekeeper, of course, she would live here.

    She came with a suitcase in tow.

    Jiang Xu was very pleased with her attire for the day.

    Very professional and without makeup, she looked efficient, and it didn¡¯t overshadow the hosts.

    ¡°Good morning, boss,¡± Su Cheng bowed slightly.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Jiang Xu asked with a smile: ¡°I made some extra breakfast, join us if you haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    ¡°No need, thank you, boss. I¡¯ve already eaten,¡± Su Cheng politely declined.

    She was also a bit surprised in her heart.

    She hadn¡¯t expected someone like Jiang Xu, with a fortune in the hundreds of billions, to make his own breakfast.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t insist and took Su Cheng to see where she would be staying.

    In the back of the villa, there was a small house.

    Calling it small, but it was nearly two hundred square meters.

    It had a study, bathroom, kitchen, and more, all fully equipped.

    This villa had been designed with considerations for a housekeeper¡¯s residence from the start.

    After arranging Su Cheng¡¯s living quarters, Jiang Xu led her to get familiar with the entire villa area.

    He also made clear the places that were off-limits.

    The girls were all awake by now.

    Other than An Nuonuo, who already knew about Su Cheng, the rest were quite surprised.

    But they didn¡¯t make much of it.

    Aside from Zhou Qingyue, both Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya had housekeepers at home, and not just one.

    After breakfast, they all went together to send Jiang Xiaoyan to the airport.

    Her belongings had been transported ahead of time by dedicated staff, so she didn¡¯t need to carry anything herself.

    Upon reaching the airport, An Nuonuo pulled out a bag for Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, inside is a set of knitted sweater and pants, made by me.

    It will be very cold there in the winter; wearing this will keep you warmer.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan bit her pink lip lightly.

    She took the bag and gave An Nuonuo a big hug.

    Then she felt quite stifled, like she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    One was the physical inability to breathe, the other was emotional.

    Though she had seen it several times, actually feeling it was still different.

    Without mentioning anything else, just on this point, Jiang Xiaoyan could only admit defeat.

    In a voice only the two of them could hear, she said, ¡°You know I¡¯ve always been trying to snatch Jiang Xu from you, why are you still so nice to me?¡±

    If it were anyone else, Jiang Xiaoyan would have labeled them a scheming bitch without a second thought.

    But An Nuonuo was different.

    This girl was truly kind from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re good to him,¡± An Nuonuo said airily, ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else, whoever is good to him, I¡¯m good to them.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was greatly moved in her heart.

    She took a deep breath and then said, ¡°You¡¯ve earned my approval, I¡¯m willing to let you be the main, and I¡¯ll be the second wife.¡±

    An Nuonuo blinked her eyes, ¡°But¡­ even if I agree, Brother Xu won¡¯t agree.¡±

    So Jiang Xiaoyan became even more frustrated.

    She said through gritted teeth, ¡°You and Jiang Xu are both annoying, the best at making people angry.¡±

    After releasing An Nuonuo, Jiang Xiaoyan waved to the others, carrying two bags and walking toward the departure lounge.

    Behind her, the two female bodyguards arranged by Jiang Xu followed suit.

    An Nuonuo tugged at Jiang Xu¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s going to be alone there for such a long time, she¡¯ll certainly be lonely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go visit her during the National Day holiday?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Bai Xiaoya raised her hand.

    Zhou Qingyue also wanted to go, but she couldn¡¯t.

    During these major festivals, she would be exceptionally busy.

    Even if she wanted to leave, the company wouldn¡¯t agree.

    The group split up.

    On the way back, Lifuzhen called Jiang Xu, ¡°Are you¡­ able to talk on the phone right now?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Xu felt a bit strange, ¡°Why does your voice sound shaky?¡±

    Lifuzhen¡¯s voice was not right.

    It was trembling with excitement.

    With that woman¡¯s mental state, she shouldn¡¯t be showing such emotions.

    There must have been something that happened, something so overwhelming or hard to conceal.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve reported Li Zairong over the photolithography machine issue, he¡¯s about to be finished,¡± she said.

    ¡°What the fuck?!¡± Jiang Xu sat up straight, ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Lifuzhen repeated, ¡°I really want his position, and following our strategy, it¡¯s just too slow.

    So, I decided to take a risk.

    After getting rid of Li Zairong, the remaining few competitors are not a concern.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt a tingling on his scalp at this moment.

    His evaluation of Lifuzhen: Madwoman!

    He struggled to contain his anger, saying in a low voice, ¡°Do you realize that this can kill people?¡±

    Jiang Xu was not at all ready to go head-to-head with technology companies in Mei Country.

    No matter the strategy, he would need at least five more years.

    The heat on this issue was about to die down, and in a little while, the public would forget about it.

    Now Lifuzhen¡¯s report directly to Mei Country made them know exactly who to seek revenge on.

    Li Zairong was the first to be doomed.

    Then, they would turn their weapons on Jiang Xu.

    He wasn¡¯t Hua Wei, what could he use to withstand this?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m already on the flight back home,¡± Lifuzhen said, breathing fast, ¡°This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I must become the ruler of Sangsang.¡±

    After saying that, Lifuzhen hung up the phone.

    Jiang Xu looked out the car window, his expression changing unpredictably.

    The biggest crisis since he started his business had emerged!

 Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Chapter 560 No need to worry, Iâ€™ll take action

    Chapter 560: Chapter 560 No need to worry, I¡¯ll take action

    Jiang Xu looked out the car window, his complexion changing unpredictably. Since he started his business, the biggest crisis had emerged!

    If things went wrong, he could potentially face bankruptcy and lose everything. Even the families of Fu Xinghan, An Feng, Jiang Xiaoyan, and the Bai Xiaoya clan would be implicated.

    Whether or not they admitted it, the tycoons of Mei Country¡¯s business world had the capability to launch a dimensionality reduction attack on other countries.

    Not good!¡± Jiang Xu thought of something, and his face changed.

    He immediately took out his phone and called Liu Dahai, speaking rapidly, ¡°Book the flights now, everyone must come back without any delay!¡± Liu Dahai was confused, ¡°Boss, what happened?¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions, just come back right away. Abandon all arrangements there, quick, quick, quick!¡±

    Liu Dahai had never seen Jiang Xu so anxious before, and his heart thumped with nervousness. He responded solemnly, ¡°Okay, boss, I¡¯m on my way.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu made several international calls.

    A cool palm landed on the back of Jiang Xu¡¯s hand.

    An Nuonuo spoke softly, ¡°No matter what, I will face it with you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded.

    On the way home, Jiang Xu made dozens of calls.

    They included An Feng, Fu Xinghan, Jiang Yuanfeng, Lu Chao, and even Bai Xue among others.

    Especially for these critical partners, minus Bai Xue, he instructed them to transfer their overseas investments and any funds that could be moved to a safe location, to avoid major losses in the upcoming situation.

    Jiang Xu himself also had investments in many places abroad.

    Now he was calling each one in turn.

    So was An Nuonuo.

    Back home, the two sat in the back seat of the car, still making calls one after another.

    After more than two hours, with hardly a pause for a breath, their voices became a bit hoarse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the ship will straighten itself out when it gets to the bridge,¡± An Nuonuo said as she leaned over and gently massaged his temples:

    ¡°Even if we really go bankrupt, it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, we have insurance right?

    With tens of thousands in interest per month, it¡¯s not like we can spend it all.¡± ¡°I was being pessimistic,¡± Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°You always see things more positively. Let¡¯s go, get out of the car.¡±

    After the two took a shower at home, they felt much more relaxed.

    Turning on his phone, Jiang Xu saw a multitude of missed calls, which he returned one by one.

    At eleven o¡¯clock at night, Ally called.

    ¡°Boss, an hour ago, our companies abroad were simultaneously hit by an unknown virus.

    Furthermore, all those companies are also under investigation; issues with fire safety non-compliance, accusations of tax evasion, you name it, everything has come at once.¡±

    ¡°That was fast,¡± Jiang Xu murmured to himself, then asked, ¡°How much of the funds from these companies abroad have been transferred out?¡±

    ¡°More than eighty-five percent¡­¡± Aliy hesitated, then continued, ¡°According to our previous investments, the money transferred back just breaks even, without any loss or gain.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a relief,¡± Jiang Xu said solemnly. ¡°Handle it, call back all the key personnel from the companies sent abroad, and let go of those invested companies.¡±

    One reason was that their value was not particularly significant. Moreover, Jiang Xu knew that getting them back was virtually impossible. ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    On the other end, An Nuonuo also answered one call after another after her shower.

    It took her over half an hour before she stopped.

    Jiang Xu passed her a cup of warm water.

    After taking a few sips, An Nuonuo said, ¡°A large portion of the money invested by my father¡¯s company has been transferred back.

    A preliminary estimate shows a profit of five or six billion.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s already very good,¡± Jiang Xu touched her head, ¡°After this crisis is over, we¡¯ll settle the account with that damn woman.¡±

    If everything had gone smoothly, the future would have been wide open.

    At most, within a few years, the group could have entered the trillion-level echelon.

    They could have even gotten a share of Sangsang¡¯s stocks.

    But now, all of that had turned into nothing.

    Beyond that, they would face many difficulties and would likely be noticed by those top financial magnates ahead of time.

    An Nuonuo thought of something, and a flicker passed through her eyes.

    At that moment, another call from Jiang Xu came through.

    After he answered, his expression turned incredibly gloomy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Nuonuo asked, gripping his hand.

    ¡°Dahai and the others have been detained at the airport; they¡¯re accused of carrying dangerous goods.

    To release them, they demand a ransom of one billion per person.¡±

    Originally, Jiang Xu had arranged for thirty people to go there.

    Along with Liu Dahai, that made thirty-one.

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°If there¡¯s not enough cash, I have some here. You can use it.¡±

    She knew Jiang Xu certainly would not ignore Liu Dahai and the others.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t reached that point yet,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Rest for now. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll pay a visit to SZ to see if there¡¯s anything he can do.¡±

    Meanwhile, in a detention center of a transit country on their way back to their homeland,

    Liu Dahai and the remaining thirty employees were locked together.

    It was incredibly crowded, difficult to even turn around.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone,¡± Liu Dahai said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Do we¡­ still have any hope of returning?¡± one of the employees asked.

    Liu Dahai opened his mouth.

    He wanted to say they could.

    But the words wouldn¡¯t come out.

    Shaking his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to you all. One billion ransom per person

    the hope is slim.¡±

    Even if it weren¡¯t these regular employees, even for himself, he didn¡¯t have much confidence that Jiang Xu would ransom him back.

    After all, a billion was an astronomical amount.

    Was he worth that much?

    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.

    Angry? Certainly, some were.

    But it was futile.

    Asking themselves honestly, if they were the boss, they would not likely shell out tens of billions to ransom back their ordinary employees either.

    Early the next morning, Jiang Xu went to look for SZ.

    He only emerged after several hours of conversation.

    There was still room for negotiation in this matter.

    In the following days, the officials took over the detailed discussions.

    After more than ten rounds of negotiations, they arrived at a ransom of thirty million per person.

    Nine hundred and thirty million in total.

    This was beyond Jiang Xu¡¯s expectations.

    He had thought it would be at least fifteen billion, even twenty billion.

    In fact, even if the other party was adamant and refused to budge for thirty-one billion, Jiang Xu would still pay.

    Perhaps he had not evolved into a cold-blooded capitalist, incapable of abandoning his own employees.

    Three more days passed.

    Jiang Xu personally arrived at Devil City Airport, bringing along many people

    and unfurling a huge banner to welcome their return.

    Liu Dahai and the others were about to come back.

    The nine hundred and thirty million had already been sent.

    And the other party, under the official¡¯s supervision, didn¡¯t play any tricks.

    But Jiang Xu knew, the matter was far from over.

    At ten past ten in the morning, the plane touched down on time.

    Soon, Jiang Xu saw Liu Dahai and the others.

    They saw Jiang Xu, too, and the giant banner behind him.

    One by one, with tears in their eyes, they knelt down before Jiang Xu.

 Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Chapter 561 Bai Xiaoya Was Driven Out

    Chapter 561: Chapter 561 Bai Xiaoya Was Driven Out

    Those who have never experienced that kind of despair can hardly understand their feelings at this moment.

    They had thought they were abandoned.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xu was actually willing to spend a huge sum of money to bring them back.

    Not only that, but upon their return, Jiang Xu personally came to welcome them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, get up quickly,¡± Jiang Xu hurriedly helped Liu Dahai and the others to their feet.

    Then he took a deep bow, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for making you all scared and worried.

    This month, everyone¡¯s salary will be increased tenfold, and each of you will get an additional five million for emotional compensation.¡±

    The enemy has many more moves up their sleeve.

    What Jiang Xu needs to do now is to unite the company¡¯s heart.

    Let everyone know that following him, he will not shortchange any employee.

    Only if all employees are united can they overcome this difficulty.

    As he spoke, these people burst into tears.

    It¡¯s rare for men to shed tears lightly.

    They had never seen a boss as good as Jiang Xu.

    At this moment, each of them privately vowed in their hearts to never betray their boss.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu took them to a hotel for a welcome-back feast.

    He even personally took them shopping for clothes, arranged for KTV, and finally brought them to an upscale club in Magic City.

    Although Jiang Xu was very busy, he still took out a whole day to accompany them.

    Of course, there was an element of putting on a show.

    But the effect was indeed very good.

    This incident spread throughout the company.

    All employees gave high praise.

    Finding such a good boss, unless absolutely necessary, no one would want to leave.

    And when it was nearly time to get off work, Jiang Xu sent an internal email to all employees.

    The content of the email was simple: to cope with inflation, to let everyone live a better life, starting this month, the basic salary of all regular employees will increase by 20%, and that of supervisors by 10%.

    After the publication of this email, all employees were ecstatic.

    What¡¯s the difference between this and finding money on the street?

    Their sense of belonging to the company reached a new high.

    Now, even if someone were holding a knife to their throat, there would hardly be a few willing to leave.

    That evening, Jiang Xu arranged a meeting with An Feng, Fu Xinghan, and Bai Xiaoya at the hotel.

    The few important partners now all had signs of weariness on their faces.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all talk about our losses this time,¡± An Feng said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll start, my losses are mainly overseas, totaling 2.3 billion.¡±

    Fu Xinghan said, ¡°I lost less, 1.5 billion.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°I personally lost over a billion, but my family lost¡­ fifty billion!¡±

    All eyes turned to her.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong,¡± Bai Xiaoya said with bitterness, ¡°it¡¯s a loss of fifty billion, and¡­¡±

    She looked around at everyone, finally resting her gaze on Jiang Xu, ¡°My family has disowned me and kicked me out.

    Now I¡­ can say I don¡¯t have a penny to my name.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault you¡¯re in this mess,¡± Jiang Xu took a deep breath, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you climb back to the top.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya could be considered the most tragic among the partners this time.

    Bai Xiaoya managed a weak smile and didn¡¯t take it too seriously.

    One reason was that Jiang Xu was having troubles of his own now.

    Another, she lost her value to be exploited.

    Cast out by her family, all the assets and funds under her name were taken to cover the family losses.

    Other than her looks, she herself didn¡¯t know what value she had left.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°As for my losses, they are also in the billions, but not detrimental enough to cripple me.

    For the next step, my suggestion is to tighten our investment and expand the public relations department to deal with the upcoming new round of crisis.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    After discussing for a while longer, everyone left separately.

    Bai Xiaoya didn¡¯t leave immediately.

    She gave Jiang Xu a helpless smile and said, ¡°Can you lend me some money? I¡¯ll need to rent a place and buy food¡­¡±

    She never imagined that one day she would end up homeless.

    But in her heart, she didn¡¯t blame Jiang Xu.

    After all, when she first collaborated with Jiang Xu, she had indeed gained a higher status within her family.

    ¡°Get in the car,¡± Jiang Xu said to Bai Xiaoya. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to where you¡¯ll be staying first.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re always the most reliable.¡± Bai Xiaoya got in the car and buckled her seatbelt.

    Soon, Jiang Xu drove into a high-end residential complex.

    It wasn¡¯t far from the city center, and the security was top-notch.

    Jiang Xu had stockpiled quite a few properties in all the major first-tier cities.

    He owned five apartments in this complex alone. Four were already rented out, with one left¡ªa more than 300 square meters apartment.

    After getting out of the car, Jiang Xu introduced Bai Xiaoya to the details of the complex.

    Then he opened his ZhifuBao and transferred fifty million to her.

    ¡°Take this money and use it. There¡¯s no need to pay it back. As for this apartment, I¡¯ll have someone handle the paperwork. It should be transferred to your name in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and the car¡ªwhat kind of car do you like? I¡¯ll have someone send it over to you,¡± he added.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes turned red.

    If she wasn¡¯t holding on to her rationality, she would have been unable to resist throwing herself into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms and crying her heart out.

    All those friends of hers had a complete attitude reversal when they learned she had been kicked out of her family.

    Some were outright unreachable.

    Others were men who spoke indecently, saying they would pay to take care of her.

    You could say she experienced the fickleness of human relationships in a very short time.

    Jiang Xu was the only one.

    Even though his company was now facing a significant crisis, he didn¡¯t hesitate to give her a house, a car, and money.

    Indeed, adversity reveals true friendship.

    At this moment, Bai Xiaoya really wished Jiang Xu were a scumbag who would mistreat her badly.

    She was willing to be mistreated.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoya, you don¡¯t need to be like this,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile. ¡°I do recognize your personal capabilities.

    Consider all this as an investment.

    I believe you will definitely bring me a return several hundred or even thousandfold in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Bai Xiaoya wiped away her tears. ¡°You have good judgment.¡±

    He led her into the apartment.

    It was on the fifteenth floor, and from the balcony, one could see the river view.

    ¡°Alright, here¡¯s the key. I¡¯ll be going now.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya watched Jiang Xu¡¯s disappearing figure and turned to close the door.

    Leaning against the door, she took deep breaths.

    She almost couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions any longer.

    Ah! Why did she have to meet someone so outstanding, with such good character, at this age!

    Sometimes meeting someone too impressive isn¡¯t such a good thing.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t take this to heart.

    Bai Xiaoya was quite honorable, and he truly considered her a friend.

    Being generous to friends¡ªisn¡¯t that normal?

    As soon as he got in the car, Lifuzhen called him.

    A cold light flashed in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    This woman actually had the nerve to call him!

 Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Chapter 562 The First Love Brain of Blue Star

    Chapter 562: Chapter 562 The First Love Brain of Blue Star

    Jiang Xu stared at his phone for a few minutes, and finally chose to answer.

    ¡°Little man, still mad at me?¡±

    Lifuzhen spoke first, her tone relaxed, completely different from the last time she called.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Jiang Xu sneered, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m all that angry, so how does it feel, being someone¡¯s dog? Enjoyable?¡±

    Lifuzhen wasn¡¯t bothered by Jiang Xu¡¯s sarcasm, ¡°It¡¯s pretty enjoyable. Whose dog I am doesn¡¯t really matter, as long as I get what I¡¯ve always dreamed of.

    Let¡¯s get acquainted again, I, Lifuzhen, am the Sansang Group Chairman.¡± Lifuzhen becoming the San Sang Chairman was within his expectations, yet also beyond them.

    It was expected because, after betraying her brother, she was bound to benefit. Unexpected because the speed of her rise was too fast.

    Originally, according to Jiang Xu¡¯s prediction, even if all the procedures were to be followed, it would take at least a month¡¯s time.

    Jiang Xu said mockingly, ¡°So next, your task is to launch an attack on me, right?¡±

    ¡°You guessed it.¡± Lifuzhen¡¯s tone was ethereal, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, and even less should you hate me. I¡¯m just following orders,

    Our previous cooperation was quite pleasant, so I want to give you a heads up before I take action against you.¡±

    Jiang Xu scoffed, ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, calling me up just like that. Aren¡¯t you afraid your phone¡¯s being tapped?¡±

    Lifuzhen said, ¡°This phone is specially made, you don¡¯t need to worry about it being tapped.

    As for our previous cooperation, I won¡¯t deny it.

    I¡¯ve left a contract at the place I used to stay in Dragon Country.

    It¡¯s already signed and sealed. You just need to take it back and stamp it with your company¡¯s seal.

    The contents of that document will then be yours.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d be this kind?¡± Jiang Xu found it hard to believe.

    ¡°To tell the truth, I actually quite like you, I admire you,¡± Lifuzhen sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I even thought about drugging you and bringing you to my bed,

    but unfortunately, you¡¯re too cautious, so it wasn¡¯t possible.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    Damn it, if we¡¯re talking business, let¡¯s stick to business. What¡¯s the meaning of bringing up all this all of a sudden?

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk anymore.¡± Lifuzhen¡¯s tone grew serious, ¡°The upcoming war in the business arena will be a matter of life and death, with no mercy shown to you

    Oh, and another thing.

    Li Zairong is already dead, it¡¯s just that this matter is not intended to be made public.¡±

    After that, she hung up the call, leaving Jiang Xu standing there, his expression shifting uncertainly.

    Then Lifuzhen sent him a message.

    It was the security code for the gate of the villa she had lived in here.

    To avoid any unforeseen circumstances, Jiang Xu immediately went to Lifuzhen¡¯s villa.

    At the living room table, he saw the documents she had left behind.

    Holding them in his hand, he started to read carefully.

    The documents detailed the transfer of all of Lifuzhen¡¯s investments in Dragon Country,

    including an entertainment company and other assets, as well as the ownership of this villa, fully transferring all company shares to Jiang Xu. And the transfer was unconditional.

    Jiang Xu could not understand Lifuzhen¡¯s move.

    What did this mean?

    Could it truly be, as Lifuzhen said, that she had taken a liking to him?

    How could that be possible!

    At Lifuzhen¡¯s level, she wouldn¡¯t just give up such huge assets over a crush. Keep in mind, the assets she transferred were worth a total of fifty billion. It could now completely cover the losses caused by Jiang Xu this time.

    It was even less likely due to guilt.

    Jiang Xu thought about it for a long time but couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he simply stopped thinking about it.

    In any case, this matter was not bad for him.

    At the moment, the unluckiest one was Li Zairong.

    He probably never expected to be brought down by his own little sister. By the time Jiang Xu got home, it was very late, and he was utterly exhausted. The intensity of work these days had been incredibly high; even his body was nearly at its limit.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± An Nuonuo brought a bowl of soup from the kitchen: ¡°Chicken soup stewed with rice wine, have some, it¡¯ll nourish your body.¡±

    Jiang Xu lay on the sofa, motionless: ¡°I¡¯m very tired, feed me.¡±

    Only in front of An Nuonuo would he drop all pretenses, showing his most genuine side.

    ¡°Okay-¡± An Nuonuo sat beside him, tenderly feeding Jiang Xu spoonful by spoonful with the spoon.

    ¡°By the way, will Sister Xiao Yan be affected over in Bear Country?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Xu said indifferently: ¡°Given the relationship between the two countries, she won¡¯t be too affected over there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± An Nuonuo breathed a sigh of relief, then said again: ¡°Brother Xu, why don¡¯t we merge all the assets under my name into your group? Combining two thin men into a fat one, the ability to withstand pressure will be much stronger.¡±

    What An Nuonuo said made a lot of sense.

    When trouble arose, Jiang Xu immediately thought of this method.

    He just never said it out loud.

    He definitely couldn¡¯t be the one to say it.

    Though he knew An Nuonuo would definitely agree the moment he spoke up. ¡°What about you?¡± Jiang Xu pinched her nose: ¡°You¡¯d be left with nothing then, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll dump you?¡±

    If it were the old An Nuonuo, she might have said she didn¡¯t believe Jiang Xu would do such a thing.

    But now.

    She wrinkled her pert nose, huffing lightly: ¡°If you don¡¯t want me anymore, my uncle and aunt won¡¯t let you off even without me lifting a finger.

    ¡°Nuonuo, you truly are a top-notch woman in the world!¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but pull her into his arms, holding her with all his might.

    Assets worth fifty or sixty billion, she said she¡¯d give them all without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    He guessed that aside from An Nuonuo, one couldn¡¯t find a second fool like her in the whole world.

    If Jiang Xu were the slightest bit scummy, she would have lost everything. She could be dubbed the number one love-struck fool on the blue planet. An Nuonuo giggled.

    Then sensing something, her face flushed: ¡°Stop¡­ you need to save your energy now¡­ wait¡­ wait until the crisis is over, then¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xu gave a bitter smile: ¡°This I can¡¯t control, you know that.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    The next day, Jiang Xu woke up on time, feeling revitalized.

    Having gone to bed early the night before, he had made up for the exhaustion of the previous days.

    Looking at his phone, there were 99+ missed calls, and unread messages were also 99+-

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, sensing something was amiss.

    Soon, he found out what had happened.

    Just the previous night, several international corporations had joined together to issue a ban against Jiang Xu and all his affiliated companies.

    Any merchandise, from various chips and software to as small as napkins, was banned from being sold to Jiang Xu and his companies, as well as all companies cooperating with Jiang Xu.

    Whoever defies this will also be implicated!!

 Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Didnâ€™t Expect That, I Was Prepared

    Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Didn¡¯t Expect That, I Was Prepared

    Jiang Xu glanced at the international news.

    Almost all of it was news criticizing and accusing his company.

    Various attacks and curses were flying all over the sky.

    As if dark clouds pressed down on the city, angry waves surging forth.

    It created the illusion that the world was about to collapse.

    Ally called.

    ¡°Boss¡­ Just a few hours ago, a total of one hundred and twenty-two suppliers issued statements to us.

    Effective immediately, they are stopping all supply of raw materials, all cooperation.

    And they¡¯ve indicated that they won¡¯t be paying any penalties for breach of contract due to our involvement.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled coldly, ¡°How many are domestic companies?¡±

    Ally: ¡°Over ninety percent of them are.¡±

    ¡°As expected,¡± Jiang Xu clicked his tongue: ¡°The first ones to hand over a knife are often your own people.¡±

    Since Jiang Xu had anticipated this situation long ago, he was not at all flustered.

    He simply inquired about the mood of the company¡¯s internal staff.

    That was the key point.

    Ally said, ¡°From what I see in the messages from several major employee groups in the company, everyone¡¯s mood is still very stable.

    It doesn¡¯t seem like anyone is proposing to resign or anything.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xu said evenly: ¡°Proceed with normal work, and find replacement companies as soon as possible.¡±

    The one affected the most was their own chip factory.

    Although he has always been seeking to localize all raw materials and components.

    But that too requires time.

    The current progress of localization is only about sixty percent.

    The rest still relies on imports.

    Simply put, Jiang Xu had prematurely, many years ahead, experienced the situation Hua Wei faced when it was sanctioned.

    It was as if he had been placed on a deserted island surrounded by the sea. Shortages of food, exposed to the wind, sun, and rain, facing various predicaments.

    Maybe a big wave would come over any time and submerge the whole island.

    The only consolation was that the intensity of the attacks he was facing was not as terrifying as what Hua Wei had to face initially.

    Of course, if not handled properly, there could also be major problems.

    Jiang Xu instructed Ally to come to the office early, as he would also go later. Then he called Lu Chao.

    This guy had made no less than fifty calls from last night till now.

    The phone connected.

    ¡°Damn it, when will you change this bad habit of setting your phone to silent at night!¡±

    Complaining as soon as the call was answered: ¡°Do you know how this causes delays?

    Are you afraid that if you¡¯re exchanging with your fiancee at night, a sudden call might scare you back in?¡±

    The fact that this guy could still tease Jiang Xu indicated that the pressure he was facing was not as great as imagined.

    Get lost,¡± Jiang Xu cursed: ¡°How long can our inventory last now?¡±

    Since founding the chip factory, Jiang Xu had learned from Hua Wei¡¯s previous predicament of having no chips available.

    Therefore, especially for those imports needed, he always purchased them well in advance.

    For instance, if he needed ten thousand pounds, he¡¯d buy a hundred thousand pounds, storing the rest as reserves.

    Even if it meant facing inventory pressure, it was a sacrifice he was willing to make.

    ¡°Our current raw materials can last about half a year,¡± Lu Chao snorted:

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so badass.

    Regardless of whether you can survive the encirclement and blockade of those top-tier big companies or not, you¡¯ve already made a deep mark in the history of business.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xu chuckled lightly: ¡°I can¡¯t possibly lose, and I don¡¯t just want to survive. I want to return it a thousandfold!¡±

    Lu Chao couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    Even through the phone, he could feel the immense power contained in Jiang Xu¡¯s words.

    It was the kind of ferocity that says, ¡°If you chop off one of my legs, I¡¯ll fight to the death to take a chunk out of your flesh.¡±

    Hehehe,¡± Lu Chao also started to laugh, ¡°Do you know why I chose to collaborate with you?

    The main reason is that although you seem gentle on the surface, you have a relentless spirit within.

    Don¡¯t worry, I can handle the current difficulties faced by the factory. I¡¯ll reach

    out to you only if it becomes absolutely unmanageable.¡±

    Lu Chao¡¯s words eased Jiang Xu¡¯s mind considerably.

    Aside from average looks and physique, this guy had everything else top-notch.

    An Nuonuo had woken up as well.

    Before even washing up, she started to make breakfast.

    At a time like this, she needed to take good care of Jiang Xu in every possible way so that he wouldn¡¯t exhaust his mind on any trivial matters.

    Instead, he could focus all his energy on resolving this crisis.

    While drinking the coffee brewed by An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu browsed through the domestic news.

    The majority of it was filled with attacks, accusations, and curses aimed at him.

    When Jiang Xu was powerful, those rats and cockroaches naturally hid in the dark, dingy corners of the sewers.

    But the moment he showed signs of decline, or when a foe deemed stronger than himself appeared in their eyes, they would all fall upon him with kicks and blows.

    Some accused him of affecting many companies¡¯ foreign transactions.

    Others said he was tarnishing the nation¡¯s reputation.

    There were even claims that he was a criminal who should be arrested with all his assets confiscated.

    And then there were the absurd ones calling for all his cash to be split among everyone.

    Of course, there was also a group of diehard fans who unwaveringly stood behind him, fighting against these detractors on the internet.

    Overall, the situation was very serious, but it had not reached a life-or-death threshold.

    Breakfast was served in front of Jiang Xu.

    Beef noodles with soy milk.

    Brother, you eat first. I¡¯ll go brush my teeth.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    After finishing breakfast, An Nuonuo completed her washing up.

    She had even changed into a black dress and high heels with her lustrous black hair neatly pinned up.

    Her face was touched with light makeup.

    Compared to her usual sweet demeanor, a CEO¡¯s presence now masked it, changing her aura entirely.

    Actually, An Nuonuo was not used to dressing up this way.

    But she knew Jiang Xu didn¡¯t need a sweet girl at his side right now.

    What he needed was a partner who could command authority and provide a feeling of security for those below her.

    Jiang Xu naturally understood the earnest effort behind An Nuonuo¡¯s actions.

    He didn¡¯t express any thanks.

    Their relationship didn¡¯t require it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the company.¡±

    On the way, An Nuonuo said, ¡°When the stock market opens at 930 today, our companies¡¯ stock prices might get affected, maybe even hit the limit down right?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Listing the company is like a double-edged sword.

    It¡¯s bound to be affected in times of crisis.

    But there¡¯s no need to be too worried, after all, our companies are performing very well and they¡¯re not tech firms.

    The stock prices might plummet initially, but they will rise again later.¡±

    Soon, the two arrived at the company.

    Jiang Xu held An Nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    As they entered the company, the room erupted with warm applause and exclamations!

 Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Chapter 564 seems steady but is actually panicking a lot

    Chapter 564: Chapter 564 seems steady but is actually panicking a lot

    Nuonuo¡¯s appearance today was simply too explosive.

    The sweetness and gentleness of the past was completely reined in at this moment.

    In its place was an overwhelming aura that seemed capable of controlling and suppressing everything.

    She followed half a step behind Jiang Xu, as if she could dispel all his worries.

    Walking together, the employees who had been somewhat anxious about the company¡¯s future felt their hearts settle and their minds calm.

    Regardless of anything else, their current state alone gave everyone the feeling that they could defeat and crush whoever came at them.

    This, in fact, was the so-called charisma.

    Suddenly, the area erupted with warm applause and cheers.

    An Nuonuo, holding An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, walked to the forefront.

    Facing everyone, she spoke loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sure you all understand the difficult situation the company is facing now, so I won¡¯t go into explanations here.

    What I want to say is this, since the establishment of the company, we have faced many challenges, big and small.

    Every time, when outsiders thought we couldn¡¯t survive, we ended up turning defeat into victory, and this time will be no different.

    Of course, I know mere words might not be enough for some of you to feel assured. Today, I¡¯m here to announce a piece of news to everyone.

    All assets in cash and the like under my fiancee¡¯s name together total about sixty billion or so.

    All have been merged into our group.

    Effective immediately, our group¡¯s total market value has exceeded one hundred billion, officially joining the ranks of behemoths!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    These words were like a bolt from the blue, electrifying all the employees present.

    With two strong forces joining hands, the overall strength and cash flow of the group would reach a very powerful level, meaning there would be no need for much worry about the future.

    All faces were flushed and hands clapped vigorously.

    After all, the group¡¯s treatment, humanistic care, and so on were all top-notch in the industry, and they hoped the company would only get better.

    At this moment, the sense of belonging and confidence for everyone in the group reached a peak.

    In the crowd, some quietly tore up the resignation letters they had prepared to submit.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd.

    He had anticipated their reaction.

    After saying a few more motivational words, he took An Nuonuo to his office.

    ¡°Whew, that was nerve-racking.¡±

    As soon as she entered the office, An Nuonuo let out a breath.

    She patted her immense conscience, sweating cold beads on her forehead.

    Throughout the event, she didn¡¯t speak, giving off an imperious CEO vibe, but inside, she was extremely nervous.

    If it had lasted any longer, she might have given herself away.

    This huge contrast was enough to make people generate some unhealthy thoughts.

    Jiang Xu smiled and rubbed her head, ¡°My Nuonuo is the cutest; you did very well.¡±

    The news of the merger spread quickly on the internet.

    It made waves.

    Some critics thought that even so, it merely delayed the decline and that the company would ultimately be beaten down.

    Others believed that Nuomi Group would become the greatest tech company of the past decade.

    As soon as 9:30 arrived, Jiang Xu opened the stock market.

    An Nuonuo took her seat at the deputy position and also began working.

    With the two companies having just merged, there were many issues with business integration, personnel allocation, and such, and there were many matters that needed her personal attention.

    As the market opened, stocks of several of Jiang Xu¡¯s listed companies hit the trading limit within minutes.

    Online, many messages emerged favorable to these stocks.

    Seeing this, Jiang Xu immediately sensed something was amiss.

    Someone was planning to drive up the price before pulling out.

    This would cause immense damage to the stock price.

    Jiang Xu immediately posted a message on his social media platform.

    Warning the vast number of retail investors not to enter the market at this time.

    He also bought several million in traffic to spread the message.

    It was probably only Jiang Xu who would do something as astonishing as advising investors not to buy his own company¡¯s stock online.

    His message was timely, and not many investors had come in.

    Upon seeing the message, they immediately held back.

    If the boss himself was saying this, then entering the market now and losing money would serve them right.

    The manipulators behind the scenes were itching with hatred after seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s move.

    They had prepared a large amount of capital and contingencies, intending to deal Jiang Xu a heavy blow.

    To bite a chunk out of him and then withdraw from the fray.

    But Jiang Xu gave them no such opportunity.

    However, those people did not give up and instead lay in wait for the next opportunity.

    It was already noon before he knew it.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t rested for even a moment.

    There were simply too many matters that needed attending to.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s whole being was in a state of extreme tension.

    He didn¡¯t even notice when An Nuonuo went out or when she brought back food from the cafeteria and placed it before him.

    Only when An Nuonuo took hold of his hand did he raise his head.

    He was met with An Nuonuo¡¯s face filled with worry and heartache, ¡°Eat first, then take a rest.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s already this late?¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, trying to shake off his weariness.

    He got up and stretched his body before eating standing up.

    After sitting all morning, his feet were numb.

    An Nuonuo also stood to eat with him.

    Actually, An Nuonuo was no less stressed than Jiang Xu.

    Their complexions were no longer as good as before.

    In fact, not only was their stress tremendous, but those closely related to them were also facing significant difficulties.

    The greatest pressure was that many domestic business partners who had been cooperating with them, the moment they learned they had been targeted by several business tycoons from Mag Country, immediately withdrew.

    Finding replacements would take a long time.

    And even upon finding them, they would still need to go through the processes of adaptation, acclimatization, and so on.

    This could take at least one to two months, or possibly more than half a year.

    After eating, the two of them squinted and rested for a little over ten minutes before resuming work.

    After three o¡¯clock, Lifuzhen called again.

    Jiang Xu pressed the speakerphone button and spoke while tapping on the keyboard, ¡°Director Lifuzhen, what advice do you have?¡±

    Lifuzhen said, ¡°There¡¯s something else I forgot to tell you, my brother had organized a group of assassins before he died.

    If anything happened to him, they would specifically target you, and I couldn¡¯t intercept them in time.

    Now those assassins are probably already in Magic City, so be careful on your side.¡±

    Jiang Xu was startled, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Whether this was true or false, he had to prepare as early as possible.

    Jiang Xu notified everyone around him with phone calls and also reported the matter up the chain.

    After doing all that, he threw himself back into the company¡¯s affairs.

    He was busy until late at night without realizing it.

    After working non-stop for more than a dozen hours, his eyes were bloodshot.

    Only after An Nuonuo¡¯s repeated insistence did Jiang Xu stop.

    As soon as he got up, he felt the world spin.

 Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Chapter 565 Always Guarding

    Chapter 565: Chapter 565 Always Guarding

    When Jiang Xu woke up, he was already in the hospital.

    His eyelids felt heavy, and it took several attempts before he could open them.

    The first thing he saw was An Nuonuo¡¯s back.

    She was sitting on the side, typing on her laptop, focused and unaware that

    Jiang Xu had awakened.

    After taking a moment to orient himself, Jiang Xu began to recall what had happened before he lost consciousness.

    It was almost midnight.

    Only after repeated persuasion from An Nuonuo had he prepared to get up and rest.

    But as soon as he stood up, he felt dizzy and passed out.

    Looking at the time, he realized it was already noon the next day.

    He had slept for over ten hours.

    There was an IV drip in his left hand.

    ¡°Nuonuo¡­¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s voice was hoarse.

    An Nuonuo, who was working, turned around immediately at the sound and ran towards him, ¡°You¡¯re awake, how are you feeling, is there any discomfort?¡± ¡°Nuonuo, you¡­¡± Jiang Xu was startled by her appearance.

    Her hair was disheveled, with deep dark circles under her eyes, her face pale,

    and her whole being looked utterly exhausted.

    The once pure and lively eyes were now bloodshot.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°You must be hungry after sleeping

    for so long. I will go get you something to eat.¡±

    With that, she turned to leave.

    However, after a few steps, her body softened, and she collapsed.

    ¡°Nuonuo!¡±

    Jiang Xu pulled out the IV and rushed out of bed to lift her onto the bed, then went to call the doctor.

    A female doctor came over and said with a sense of helplessness, ¡°Just like you, due to excessive fatigue and overuse of the brain, all she needs is sufficient rest.

    I will give her some glucose.

    You don¡¯t know, but after bringing you in last night, she was running around until four or five in the morning before she went to sleep.

    I came in for rounds at six in the morning, and she was already awake, working on her computer.

    It was not until noon when I came to check on you that she was still working.

    Young man, money is endless; don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    After the doctor left, Jiang Xu sat at the head of the bed, watching the sleeping An Nuonuo.

    He tenderly stroked her forehead, his face full of affection and guilt. ¡°Brother Xu¡­ You rest, I will work for you¡­¡± An Nuonuo mumbled unconsciously in her sleep.

    This touched Jiang Xu¡¯s heart deeply.

    The culprits responsible for all this, Lifuzhen and those corporate giants in Mei Country, Jiang Xu was not going to let them off easily.

    This matter wasn¡¯t over yet!

    Jiang Xu then sat down in front of the computer.

    There were five or six empty coffee cups beside it.

    An Nuonuo had drunk so much in an effort to stay alert.

    The tasks Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t finished before he fell unconscious were all taken over by An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu was amazed to find that An Nuonuo had handled everything perfectly. Even if he were to take over, he couldn¡¯t have done it better.

    Only now did he realize that the treasure of a girl had always been hiding her brilliance.

    She had always stood silently behind him, offering support.

    And when Jiang Xu needed her, she would shine brightly. The more he realized this, the more guilt Jiang Xu felt. No, he had to collect some interest from them first.

    Otherwise, Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts would not be clear.

    With this in mind, Jiang Xu turned on the video recording function of his phone and positioned it properly.

    After the video was ready, Jiang Xu posted it on Every Day Headlines and several other social media accounts.

    Every Day Headlines, the largest traffic went to this video. The other social media accounts also bought a lot of traffic.

    Jiang Xu and his company were already in the eye of the storm.

    Whenever he made a move, whether it be individual netizens, some news media, or even enemies, all were quick to react!

    Lifuzhen had also been keeping a close eye on Jiang Xu¡¯s movements. As soon as this video was published, she received a notification. At that time, she was in a meeting, and she got up and left without hesitation. After becoming the San Sang Chairman, she had become somewhat inflated. She came to her office, which was more than a thousand square meters.

    As soon as she sat down, she opened the video.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Jiang Xu. Today, I want to make an official complaint against a company, or more accurately, a product, which is Te coms. Anyone with a little understanding knows that the birth of a Te com requires mining.

    However, what many people don¡¯t realize is that the creation of each Te coin causes immense losses to the entire society.

    First, it consumes vast computational resources and power.

    It can lead to slow operation of computer systems, software, application services, and in severe cases, system crashes and data loss.

    Second, mining Virtual Coins also causes massive power consumption and carbon emissions, with a negative impact comparable to a factory.

    Third, in terms of security issues, computers or servers controlled by ¡®mining¡¯ programs can lead to data breaches or virus infections.

    Fourth, which I think is the most serious, is the disruption of our country¡¯s financial order.

    Virtual Coins are traded anonymously, which can be used for money laundering, illegal asset transfers, and other criminal activities.

    Fifth, which affects water and land resources.

    The process of ¡®mining¡¯ consumes a lot of fresh water resources. Our country is already in extreme shortage of fresh water resources. If the number of people engaged in ¡®mining¡¯ increases, it would be a disaster for us.

    Therefore, I am here to make an official complaint and request that all mining activities be banned domestically!¡±

    The video ended here.

    Jiang Xu believed that the video would attract official attention.

    In his previous life, it wasn¡¯t until 2021 that the official ban on Virtual Coins was implemented, deeming it illegal.

    Now, with Jiang Xu¡¯s intervention, it was expected to happen much sooner. This, in turn, would cause unimaginable losses to those companies that were attempting to harvest through Virtual Coins.

    Without any surprises.

    As soon as Jiang Xu¡¯s video was published, it quickly stirred up a huge discussion frenzy on the internet.

    This time, there were three international giants targeting Nuomi Group.

    Fruit Company, Weihard Company, and Guge.

    The CEOs of these three companies were also personally directing, determined to defeat Jiang Xu in the shortest possible time.

    However, Jiang Xu¡¯s newly released video caught them off guard.

    Because each of them had one or even several Virtual Coin businesses behind them.

    Intended to harvest globally.

    Especially in Dragon Country, which is the most important market. But now, before they could even expand, Jiang Xu made this move. It left them both shocked and angered.

    They gathered immediately to discuss countermeasures.

    After releasing the video, Jiang Xu stayed by An Nuonuo¡¯s side all the time.

    Waiting for her to wake up.

    Nothing was more important than this..

 Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Chapter 566: The Scoundrel Comes Late but Arrives

    Chapter 566: Chapter 566: The Scoundrel Comes Late but Arrives

    An Nuonuo also slept for fifteen to sixteen hours before waking up.

    Jiang Xu brought her warm water immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, drink some water first.¡±

    An Nuonuo gulped down a large glass of water and sighed in relief, ¡°I feel like¡­ I¡¯ve come back to life.¡±

    ¡°You,¡± Jiang Xu pinched her face, scolding her, ¡°Who told you to push yourself so hard, don¡¯t you know how to take care of your own body?

    If something had happened to you, how could I explain it to your future in-laws!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk,¡± An Nuonuo defended, ¡°You¡¯re no different.

    If uncle and aunt knew about this, they¡¯d blame me for not taking good care of you.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry at the same time, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not blame each other, the important thing is that things are okay now.

    Have some porridge first and then let¡¯s get a doctor to examine you again; if there¡¯s no problem, we can be discharged.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°About the Group¡­¡±

    ¡°It has already gotten through the most dangerous phase early on. With those people at the helm, there won¡¯t be any major problems.¡± It was precisely because the two of them gave their all during the critical forty-eight hours of the incident that they managed to stabilize the situation and avoided significant losses.

    Moreover, they had found replacements for some of the key suppliers.

    More than eighty percent of the Group¡¯s operations had resumed, and the rest was just a matter of time.

    This incident was a significant crisis for Nuomi Group, but it also contained opportunities.

    It stirred the patriotic hearts of some netizens.

    Why should we be bullied without cause?

    Did they think we were pushovers because we are usually easy to talk to?

    A single spark can start a prairie fire.

    As long as Jiang Xu doesn¡¯t make any major mistakes in principle, the support from both the public and officials would be enough to keep the Group going.

    And not just surviving, but thriving.

    That¡¯s great,¡± An Nuonuo showed a joyful expression, their efforts over the past few days had not been in vain.

    After feeding An Nuonuo some porridge, Jiang Xu had the doctor check her thoroughly inside and out, and after confirming there were no issues, they went home.

    By the time they got home, it was after eight in the evening.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    As soon as they entered the house, countless flowers were showered down from above, and a melodious song filled the room.

    At the same time, Su Cheng came out pushing a specially made cake, ¡°Welcome home, boss and madam. This cake is specially made; it¡¯s healthy and safe to eat.¡±

    An Nuonuo was overjoyed, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jiang Xu was very satisfied with Su Cheng¡¯s initiative.

    Without being asked, she knew what to do.

    Indeed, a good housekeeper can alleviate many worries.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were indeed hungry.

    The whole cake was quickly devoured by the two of them.

    Su Cheng said, ¡°The bath water is ready for you both. Please enjoy, I¡¯ll step out

    for now. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    After a wonderful bath, the two lay in bed.

    An Nuonuo, wearing a thin nightgown, rested her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s abdomen and looked up, ¡°What¡¯s our next step? Are we going to fight them till the end, or play defensively?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stick to defense,¡± Jiang Xu said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Though I¡¯d like to unleash a king¡¯s might, slaughtering all foes, and even take down and swallow up those international giants, it¡¯s not realistic.¡±

    The discrepancy in scale between the two sides was already colossal.

    One was barely reaching the scale of hundreds of billions.

    The other three international giants were of the trillion-dollar super behemoth level.

    And considering the current period, they were in a phase of rapid development. If Jiang Xu were to slack off even slightly, the gap between them would only widen further.

    Fortunately, I also have the advantage of fighting on home turf and the protection of laws and regulations.

    As long as I don¡¯t leave the country, they would need to invest at least two to three hundred billion to dismantle Nuomi completely.

    Given the nature of those people, they are absolutely unwilling to do business at a loss.

    At most, they would support a local agent to engage in a prolonged battle with me domestically.

    And as for who the other party is, Jiang Xu had already guessed.

    It was very likely Zhang Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Mm,¡± An Nuonuo softly said, ¡¯¡¯No matter what, I¡¯ll always stand firmly by your side.¡±

    Her waterfall-like long hair fell on Jiang Xu¡¯s abdomen.

    A slight movement would bring Jiang Xu a series of tickles.

    Suddenly, An Nuonuo¡¯s delicate body trembled.

    She felt a certain change in Jiang Xu¡¯s body, and her face blushed at once.

    Seeing that Jiang Xu wanted to get up, An Nuonuo pressed him down with one hand.

    Not daring to look into his eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve been working so hard these days, just don¡¯t move, let me¡­¡±

    Her voice was extremely soft.

    If the room wasn¡¯t so quiet, it might not have been heard.

    Jiang Xu grinned, ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re becoming more sensible.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t speak anymore, biting her lips tightly.

    She was a bit busy now¡­

    Two days later.

    Things developed exactly as Jiang Xu had predicted.

    Those three international giants, upon realizing that completely dismembering Jiang Xu would require two to three times the effort, immediately changed their strategy.

    They promoted Zhang Xiaofeng to be their domestic agent, to fight in the arena against Jiang Xu, slowly draining and nibbling away at him.

    However, what Jiang Xu didn¡¯t expect was that Zhang Xiaofeng was not the loyal type willing to be a puppet for others.

    That very evening, he secretly arranged to meet with Jiang Xu at a club.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t seen Zhang Xiaofeng for a while.

    The impression he always had of him was one of arrogance and coldness.

    He seemed to be a combination of a wolf and a venomous snake.

    But now, he had undergone a significant change, from the inside out.

    He had become very reserved, and even wore gold-rimmed glasses.

    He gave off an air of being gentler and more refined.

    Jiang Xu had a feeling that he¡¯d seen a ghost.

    How could this guy change so much?

    Was he planning to evolve into a cultured scoundrel?

    What s with that look?¡± Zhang Xiaofeng was very displeased.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Zhang has become increasingly charismatic.¡±

    Zhang Xiaofeng felt that Jiang Xu was mocking him, but had no evidence.

    He snorted coldly and didn¡¯t dwell on it further.

    Instead, he went straight to the point of why he had arranged this meeting with Jiang Xu, ¡°If those guys want to use me as a pawn, they¡¯d better be prepared to bleed a lot.

    We could cooperate. On the surface, we seem to be fighting each other fiercely, but in reality, it¡¯s just noise with little action.

    We¡¯ll keep demanding money and resources from them, and I¡¯m willing to split it with you.

    But our conflict must continue.¡±

    It was like with ancient generals who were ordered to wipe out bandits.

    A task that could be finished in a day is deliberately stretched over months or even years.

    Every so often they would demand money, food, and troops from the court, with the purpose of lining their own pockets.

 Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Chapter 567 Clumsy Yet Playful

    Chapter 567: Chapter 567 Clumsy Yet Playful

    ¡°Mr. Zhang has a grand vision,¡± JiangXu gave a thumbs up, ¡°Good, happy to be in cooperation.¡±

    If what Zhang Xiaofeng said was true, then it naturally was a great thing for Jiang Xu.

    It meant the entire group¡¯s crisis had been lifted.

    Even if he was insincere, it wouldn¡¯t hurt Jiang Xu in any way.

    Afterward, the two conspired for several hours and came to a concrete plan of action.

    Jiang Xu thought Zhang Xiaofeng seemed genuine about ninety percent of the time, rather than having ulterior motives.

    Still, there was a little doubt in his heart.

    How did this guy¡¯s temperament change so quickly?

    As if he could see the question in Jiang Xu¡¯s mind, Zhang Xiaofeng snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you, there are several big shots in Mei Country eyeing my company.

    They were ready to make their move, but now they¡¯ve paused to focus on dealing with you.

    Once I¡¯m no longer of use to them, they will definitely make a move.

    So I need to plan for the future.

    While I have the chance, I plan to gradually transfer my assets back to our country. In the future, there will be many opportunities for us to cooperate.¡± Jiang Xu showed a look of realization, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, great, great, we should definitely strengthen our cooperation in the future.¡±

    Of course, Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t going to take his word for it.

    He would have someone investigate.

    ¡°Alright, now that we¡¯ve discussed official business,¡± Zhang Xiaofeng chuckled with a sleazy grin, rubbing his hands together, ¡°let¡¯s talk about something personal.¡±

    Great.

    His true colors revealed.

    This was the real Zhang Xiaofeng, sleazy with a hint of disgust.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± asked JiangXu, on guard.

    ¡°I have a somewhat impolite request,¡± Zhang Xiaofeng said with a hint of shyness¡¯ on his face, ¡°Can you, right here, watch me perform?¡±

    Perform?¡± Jiang Xu was puzzled, ¡°What are you babbling about?¡±

    Zhang Xiaofeng picked up the summoner on the table and pressed it.

    A moment later, the door to the private room opened.

    Two men and two women walked in.

    Zhang Xiaofeng gave Jiang Xu a suggestive wink, ¡®You can watch the ¡®performance¡¯ between me and them.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±¡­¡±

    Wow, just wow.

    I knew Zhang Xiaofeng was a pervert, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be this perverted.

    Is this something a carbon-based organism could come up with?

    ¡°So, what do you think?¡± Zhang Xiaofeng asked with a face full of anticipation,

    ¡°Consider it a small token of sincerity for our cooperation.¡±

    JiangXu:¡±¡­¡±

    Silence, a long silence.

    If it weren¡¯t for the need for Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s power now, Jiang Xu surely would have left on the spot.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu said, suppressing his disgust, ¡°but those two men, get them out; that¡¯s my bottom line.¡±

    ¡®This¡­¡± Zhang Xiaofeng hesitated but finally nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He waved his hand to have the two men leave.

    Then, Zhang Xiaofeng began his ¡®performance.¡¯

    How to put it.

    There were a variety of moves, enough to shock Jiang Xu.

    You can play like this?

    Was this guy spending all his time thinking up these tricks?

    Jiang Xu truly had his eyes opened.

    After it was over, Zhang Xiaofeng insisted on a critique from Jiang Xu. The guy had lots of moves but only lasted two to three minutes once things really got started.

    Typically inept but playful.

    -Mr. Zhang is impressive, whether it¡¯s vision, stamina, taste, and so on, all top-notch, something I look up to,¡± Jiang Xu praised, against his better judgment.

    Such middle-aged men, declining in physical strength, also tend to underperform in that area.

    They need others¡¯ recognition and encouragement.

    ¡°Hahaha, not as great as you say, Mr. Jiang,¡± laughed Zhang Xiaofeng.

    Zhang Xiaofeng said this, but his expression seemed to be saying, ¡°Quick, keep praising, don¡¯t stop.¡±

    Jiang Xu suppressed the urge to curse and reluctantly praised him a few more times.

    Zhang Xiaofeng felt light as a feather and found Jiang Xu more tolerable.

    When leaving, Jiang Xu did not leave with Zhang Xiaofeng.

    Both of them used special secret passages to exit.

    This club had dozens of secret passages specifically for clients to conduct business.

    There wasn¡¯t a single camera inside the whole club.

    It was also neutral territory and a preferred location for many big bosses to hold confidential talks.

    After getting into the car, Jiang Xu had someone check if what Zhang Xiaofeng had said was true.

    He didn¡¯t go straight home but instead went to see the artists left behind by Lifuzhen.

    After a few words of encouragement, he kept Mo Hawa¡¯er behind.

    Among the new generation of artists in Mei Country, Zhou Qingyue ranked second in popularity, and Mo Hawa¡¯er could be ranked fifth.

    And her rise was very rapid.

    Mo Hawa¡¯er¡¯s face showed a complex expression.

    Overnight, the competitive relationship had turned into one of having the same boss, which was very unfamiliar to her.

    Her concern now was whether Jiang Xu would sideline her to pave the way for Zhou Qingyue.

    Jiang Xu saw her worry and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.

    On the contrary, I will increase the company¡¯s investment in you.¡±

    Mo Hawa¡¯er was astonished, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    This was different from the scenario she had anticipated.

    Jiang Xu explained, ¡°Consider it resource exchange. I hope you can ask your family in Bear Country to take care of a girl for me.¡±

    Mo Hawa¡¯er¡¯s father was a top tycoon in Romantic Country.

    However, Jiang Xu had investigated her family a while ago.

    In Bear Country, they were also a major power with significant influence.

    He was mainly curious why Mo Hawa¡¯er, who could have been a little princess in her own country, had chosen to be an artist here.

    He wondered if there was something fishy going on.

    After some digging, he found out that Mo Hawa¡¯er had several siblings who were fiercely vying for the position of the next family head.

    Knowing she lacked the strength, she decided not to return and instead aimed to develop her career here.

    Jiang Xu was hoping to provide extra security for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Mo Hawa¡¯er sighed with relief and smiled, ¡°Alright, I got it. Thanks boss.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Xu having designs on her; she was afraid he had no designs at all.

    After resolving the matters here, Jiang Xu finally went home.

    An Nuonuo had actually already gone to sleep.

    This suddenly made Jiang Xu¡¯s heart leap with concern.

    Could it be that she was not feeling well somewhere?

    After all, An Nuonuo would usually wait up for him no matter how late it was.

    He entered the bedroom quietly.

    Only a small lamp was on.

    There was a note on the bedside table.

    He picked it up and read: ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve gone to sleep first. Sister Xiaoya said women who stay up late age quickly. I¡¯m a bit scared, so I didn¡¯t dare wait for you, sorry-¡±

    Having read this, Jiang Xu was relieved.

    As long as she was physically fine, that was what mattered.

    Taking off his shoes and clothes, Jiang Xu got into bed.

    A week went by in the blink of an eye.

    Zhang Xiaofeng didn¡¯t pull any shenanigans and really followed the blueprint agreed upon during their secret talk.

    On the surface, the battle raged fiercely.

    In reality, it hadn¡¯t caused much damage at all.

    Originally, Jiang Xu had estimated that this would shrink the conglomerate by thirty to fifty billion in a short time.

    Now, it seemed that this was unlikely to happen.

    Since the crisis for the conglomerate was averted, JiangXu could now attend to another matter..

 Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Chapter 568 Zhou Qingyue Gets Kidnapped

    Chapter 568: Chapter 568 Zhou Qingyue Gets Kidnapped

    The group¡¯s crisis had temporarily been resolved, so it was time to consider another matter.

    That was to help Bai Xiaoya make a recovery.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s personal capabilities were outstanding, and her character was reliable.

    Moreover, after this incident, the connection between the two sides would become even closer.

    As Nuomi Group continued to grow, the need for partners increased.

    For many important positions, beyond capabilities, a key consideration was whether they could be trusted.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xu called Bai Xiaoya.

    When Bai Xiaoya answered the call, her first question was about the current state of the group.

    Jiang Xu laughed and said it had already been resolved.

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re not joking with me, are you?¡± Bai Xiaoya¡¯s tone carried a trace of doubt.

    Although she knew Jiang Xu was capable.

    But such a huge crisis had been resolved in such a short time, it all seemed very dreamlike.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°It¡¯s true, how could I deceive you about such a thing? It¡¯s been preliminarily resolved.

    Now I want to ask whether you intend to start your own business or come and help out at my company.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Bai Xiaoya was shockingly moved.

    She knew Jiang Xu was not one to boast.

    If he said it was resolved, then it was resolved.

    But how much time had passed?

    This man was indeed extraordinary.

    Bai Xiaoya steadied herself and said without hesitation, ¡°Start my own business!¡±

    A capable woman naturally has ambition.

    Especially after experiencing everything being stripped away by her family, she realized even more.

    Only the things you fight for yourself truly belong to you.

    This answer did not surprise Jiang Xu, ¡°Then what industry do you want to start in? Bars? Clothing? Lipstick?¡±

    ¡°Internet!¡± Bai Xiaoya said firmly, ¡°I plan to develop a shopping website dedicated to branded genuine clothes, shoes, and bags.

    Because there are just too many fakes in online shopping now, and many ordinary people simply cannot tell the difference.¡±

    That¡¯s just Vipshop, Jiang Xu thought to himself.

    This company was established in 2008, and after three years of development, it was doing rather well, something Jiang Xu had looked into before.

    From a future perspective, this path was viable for success.

    Even under the siege of Pinduoduo and the other two big e-commerce players, it was thriving.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu had once looked at one of its financial reports, and the gross margin was very impressive.

    Jiang Xu first affirmed her idea, then asked if she had a detailed plan.

    ¡°I do, I¡¯ll send it to you right now.¡±

    After the call ended, it didn¡¯t take long for Bai Xiaoya to send over a document.

    Jiang Xu opened it and began to read carefully.

    It was written in great detail.

    It seemed that Bai Xiaoya had not been idle during her time at home.

    After reading the entire document, Jiang Xu believed that the proposal was flawless.

    As long as it was executed as described, it was bound to be successful.

    Because he would support her from behind.

    He then called Bai Xiaoya again and told her to prepare the contract

    Jiang Xu would initially invest five hundred million into the project, and his TianTian Headlines would also provide traffic support.

    To complete the ecosystem, a shopping platform was indispensable.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu owned a courier company, which would allow for good cost control.

    Bai Xiaoya was overjoyed and promised to live up to his expectations.

    Upon returning home, Jiang Xu saw An Nuonuo busy in the kitchen.

    Approaching the kitchen door, what caught my eye was An Nuonuo in a JK skirt, revealing her graceful figure from behind.

    She rarely wore such clothes before, only putting them on at home after Jiang Xu¡¯s insistent requests.

    Moreover, whenever she wore this outfit, the curtains in the living room had to be drawn as well.

    Jiang Xu gently embraced An Nuonuo from behind, ¡°What are you doing? My little treasure.¡±

    ¡°I made some buns. The fillings are beef, lamb and squid, several varieties, to nourish you well.¡±

    ¡°No one takes care of me better than my little treasure,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, kissing her earlobe.

    A blush immediately spread across An Nuonuo¡¯s entire face.

    She pouted, ¡°Stop it. Get out and don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m making the buns.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I suddenly really want to eat some buns.¡±

    ¡°Then wait a little longer, they¡¯ll be ready in about half an hour.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, no need to wait that long, there¡¯s already some made that I can eat.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°Finally finished with work for today.¡±

    As soon as Zhou Qingyue got in the car, she collapsed onto the seat, her whole face sagging downward.

    Lately, she had been deathly busy with filming, attending events, and shooting commercials.

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s group facing a great crisis pained her heart deeply.

    Though she was worth two or three billion, it seemed trivial in the face of such a crisis.

    It was yet another reminder of the vast disparity between them.

    That¡¯s why she worked so hard, wanting to increase her capital as quickly as possible.

    She didn¡¯t want to be like this time when Jiang Xu faced a crisis, only able to secretly watch from behind, powerless to do anything.

    Resting on the seat for over ten minutes, Zhou Qingyue rubbed her forehead wearily and said to the driver in the front, ¡°Let¡¯s go, drive home.¡±

    She employed female drivers and didn¡¯t like having agents follow her.

    Most of the time, it was just her and her female driver going home.

    But after she spoke, the driver didn¡¯t react at all.

    Zhou Qingyue frowned and spoke again.

    Only then did the driver turn around.

    The face she was met with, however, was not that of the driver she had hired but a completely unfamiliar one.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s expression shifted slightly, her first instinct was to open the car door and get out.

    But the doors were already locked.

    Forcing herself to remain calm, Zhou Qingyue asked, ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do?

    If it¡¯s money you¡¯re after, name your price, and I¡¯ll give it to you, but please don¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    The driver smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Zhou, I mean you no harm.

    My boss just wants to see you, so I was sent to bring you over.¡±

    ¡°Who is your boss?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you meet him later, Miss Zhou.¡±

    ¡°What about my driver? You haven¡¯t hurt her, have you?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Miss Zhou, she¡¯s fine.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue fell silent.

    She noticed the dagger in the pocket of the woman¡¯s shirt.

    The woman was armed, better not to confront her directly.

    Seeing Zhou Qingyue cooperating, the woman didn¡¯t say much more and started the car.

    Zhou Qingyue discreetly took out her phone wanting to call the police, but found there was no signal.

    Clearly, there was a signal jammer installed in the car; she had to abandon the unrealistic idea.

    Over an hour later, the car came to a stop.

 Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Chapter 569: Immense Temptation

    Chapter 569: Chapter 569: Immense Temptation

    ¡°Miss Zhou, we¡¯ve arrived. Please get out of the car.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue took a deep breath and got out of the car.

    She realized she was at a farmhouse in the suburbs.

    She had never been here before, so she wasn¡¯t sure where it was exactly.

    ¡°Miss Zhou, please follow me,¡± the woman posing as the driver led the way.

    Zhou Qingyue obediently followed her.

    Soon, following the other party, they arrived at a private room.

    The woman knocked on the door, and a muffled voice came from inside.

    Then she gently pushed the door open and gestured for Zhou Qingyue to enter.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s fist tightened, then relaxed.

    Since it had come to this, resisting was pointless.

    She stepped forward, entered the room, and then the door was shut behind her.

    Inside the room, there was an average-looking man in his thirties sitting down.

    Zhou Qingyue sat down confidently, ¡°Sir, may I know why you wanted to see me?¡±

    ¡°Miss Zhou is even more stunning in person than on television. You can call me Mr. Lin.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m very tired after filming and need to rest at home. If you have something to say, please be quick,¡± Zhou Qingyue said bluntly.

    At this point, she had to show some backbone.

    ¡°Hehe, okay, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be straightforward,¡± Mr. Lin said.

    He took out a small container of medicine from his pocket and placed it in front of Zhou Qingyue.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask for a small favor from Miss Zhou. Find a way to make Miss An Nuonuo ingest this medicine.

    In return, Miss Zhou will receive one billion in cash, five percent of the shares of two listed companies, valued at eight billion.

    A two-billion fully furnished luxury apartment in Magic City, and¡­ a chance to get a green card in Mei Country quickly.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inside this?¡± Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t touch the bottle.

    At the same time, she was secretly shocked.

    The stakes were high!

    He was offering goods worth more than twenty billion.

    And there was the bonus of a quick route to a green card.

    At this stage, the green card was still popular and valuable in her country.

    Even Zhou Qingyue, upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of greed.

    But that was only human nature.

    Mr. Lin smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing too serious, just a little thing that can make people happy. And after taking it, they might develop a little bit of an addiction, that¡¯s all.¡±

    His words made Zhou Qingyue¡¯s skin crawl.

    She shook her head vigorously, ¡°Impossible, I won¡¯t agree!¡±

    That stuff was illegal!

    Mr. Lin had anticipated Zhou Qingyue¡¯s reaction.

    He clapped his hands.

    The door was pushed open.

    Ten burly men walked in.

    With a smile still on his face, Mr. Lin said to Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Miss Zhou, if you don¡¯t cooperate, these ten fellows will take good care of you.

    And the whole process will be recorded. If these videos get out, the impact will be something Miss Zhou understands better than I.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Zhou Qingyue could no longer keep her composure.

    Mr. Lin said nothing, just staring at her.

    The ten muscular men were watching her keenly.

    Zhou Qingyue had no doubt they would pounce on her if she refused again.

    Her expression changed uncertainly.

    Then Zhou Qingyue clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll pretend to agree now and turn around to snitch?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ve lost the opportunity to climb to the peak,¡± Mr. Lin said, his face wearing an inscrutable smile:

    ¡°As long as Miss Zhou agrees, in addition to the benefits I mentioned before, I¡¯ll include an extra one.

    That is¡­ to invite Miss Zhou to join the ¡®Elite Club¡¯!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s hand trembled!

    As her assets and social status rose higher and higher, she had encountered many things beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    The Elite Club was an organization that only true top-tier elites could join.

    The threshold for entry was incredibly high.

    Within it, besides the elites of our own country, there were many from other nations, and even some real power players presiding over it.

    For example, a CEO of a business with a century-long heritage.

    Harsh entry requirements signified that once you were in, the benefits you could gain were beyond imagination.

    Higher status, more opportunities to make money through information and resources, and the ability to seek help when facing problems.

    The Elite Club was essentially a supercharged version of the Hundred Flowers Club, not on the same level at all.

    Zhou Qingyue struggled to swallow, her eyes revealing a longing.

    If she could join, then a surge in her assets was inevitable.

    Mr. Lin continued, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always liked Jiang Xu.

    But with An Nuonuo around, you won¡¯t succeed.

    As long as she¡¯s gone, with your charm, winning over Jiang Xu would be a piece of cake.¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡± Zhou Qingyue took a deep breath, ¡°How can you guarantee that once I agree, you¡¯ll deliver what you promised?¡±

    Seeing her reaction, Mr. Lin knew she was tempted.

    He made a promise, ¡°If you agree, within six hours, I¡¯ll transfer one billion to your account first.

    This is the highest gesture of sincerity I can offer.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue did not answer immediately but picked up the white liquor on the table and drank several glasses clangingly.

    Then, with gritted teeth, she said, ¡°Deal!¡±

    When she walked out of the private room, Zhou Qingyue staggered into the car.

    Mr. Lin looked out the window at Zhou Qingyue, wondering to himself.

    A woman appeared next to him quietly, and asked indifferently, ¡°Is there any chance she¡¯ll snitch to Jiang Xu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Mr. Lin nodded. ¡°But I think the chances are less than ten percent.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± the woman inquired curiously, ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve conducted a comprehensive investigation on Zhou Qingyue and even had an elite team analyze her personality and weaknesses,¡± Mr. Lin said with a smile:

    ¡°Her biggest obsession is Jiang Xu; she¡¯s proud, arrogant, slightly paranoid, very possessive and ambitious.

    Of course, she has learned to disguise herself now, and it¡¯s hard for the average person to notice.

    She has always been seeking opportunities to replace An Nuonuo.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to miss such a golden opportunity, she won¡¯t get a second chance in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Your analysis makes sense,¡± the woman said with a smile. ¡°Hopefully, she won¡¯t be ungrateful. That way, we can also complete the task set by the boss sooner rather than later.¡±

    Mr. Lin nodded slightly.

    After Zhou Qingyue arrived home, she immersed herself in the bathtub.

    Clasping the little bottle Mr. Lin had given her, her mind flickered with various thoughts.

    After the bath, Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t bother to dry off, instead walking straight out.

    Letting the water drip and drop down her body.

    All the curtains in the house were drawn, so she didn¡¯t worry about peeping Toms.

    She picked up her cell phone and saw that the promised ten billion had been deposited.

    Faster than she had anticipated.

    This deposit, all at once, stimulated Zhou Qingyue enormously.

    She sent An Nuonuo a message on WeChat¡­

 Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Chapter 570: One Thought Heaven, One Thought Hell

    Chapter 570: Chapter 570: One Thought Heaven, One Thought Hell

    It took only two days to help Bai Xiaoya complete all sorts of preliminary preparations.

    Jiang Xu provided people, money, location, traffic, and the platform.

    With such full support, they quickly built the entire framework and officially began operations.

    Of course, it was up to Bai Xiaoya herself to negotiate with customers and procure goods, as Jiang Xu could no longer offer any help.

    However, with Bai Xiaoya¡¯s abilities and Jiang Xu¡¯s support, success would not take too long.

    It was estimated that an IPO and subsequent listing could happen soon.

    At that time, it was even possible for another woman to join the ranks of China¡¯s billionaires.

    At that point, the Bai Family would likely have regrets and, lowering their stance, would invite Bai Xiaoya back.

    Jiang Xu could see the distant future, and such an event was almost certain to happen.

    Additionally, Zhang Xiaofeng didn¡¯t engage in any underhanded tactics but earnestly fulfilled the agreement as promised.

    From this, it was evident that the group¡¯s crisis was essentially resolved by ninety percent.

    And the continuous benefits Zhang Xiaofeng obtained allowed Jiang Xu to have a share, accelerating his own growth.

    The time came to Saturday.

    Zhou Qingyue came home.

    She had already told An Nuonuo two days prior that she would come over for a visit on Saturday.

    ¡°Boss, boss¡¯s wife, hello.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue entered and was very well-behaved, showing a significant change compared to the past.

    Jiang Xu looked her over from head to toe: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you sick?¡±

    Today, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s attire had changed greatly along with her attitude.

    In the past, her clothes and outfits were always very flamboyant and fashionable, but today she was dressed very simply.

    She wore a pair of jeans that had faded from washing and a plain white shirt, and her face was not made up.

    With such a significant change from head to toe, Jiang Xu would be blind not to notice.

    ¡°No, not at all,¡± Zhou Qingyue stuck out her tongue playfully and blurted out an excuse, ¡°I just have a rural-themed TV series to shoot soon.

    I¡¯m trying to get into the feel for the role, so it¡¯ll be easier to get into character when filming starts.¡±

    So that was it. Jiang Xu nodded, not thinking much of it.

    Then Zhou Qingyue lifted the black bag she held: ¡°This is a cake from a tire store, it¡¯s really delicious.

    It¡¯s always in such demand that I had to queue for a long time to get it.¡±

    Jiang Xu waved his hand: ¡°I don¡¯t like sweets much, you two go ahead and eat.¡±

    An Nuonuo pulled Zhou Qingyue to sit on the sofa.

    Her eyes, as if they could speak, stared unblinkingly at the cake in Zhou Qingyue¡¯s hand.

    An Nuonuo had been previously scared off by Jiang Xu, who claimed that eating ice cream might affect fertility, and since then, she dared not touch it again.

    Later, she thought to replace it with cake.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as joyous as when eating ice cream, it was still acceptable.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t join them, he just sat on the side, tapping away at his laptop, coding.

    The progress of the big data project had now reached fifty percent.

    The reason for such speed was because Jiang Xu had changed his strategy.

    He had some of the less important work done by the company¡¯s employees.

    If this pace continued, the work could be completed by the end of the year, and it would go live.

    Then, with the formidable power of big data, at the very least in the news industry, Jiang Xu would quickly become a mogul.

    For a long time, there would be no threat that could emerge to challenge him within the country.

    Zhou Qingyue opened the bag, inside was a black chocolate cake.

    On top of it were a few little pandas made of chocolate, which were very cute.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes lit up a little more.

    Girls, after all, have little resistance to these cute things.

    An Nuonuo, ¡°It smells so good.¡±

    ¡°Right?¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face appeared slightly unnatural, but neither An Nuonuo nor Jiang Xu noticed.

    Then she took out a small knife and cut the cake into small pieces.

    She handed the largest piece to An Nuonuo with both hands, ¡°Madam, try it and see how it tastes. If you like it, I¡¯ll bring more next time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± An Nuonuo took the cake from Zhou Qingyue¡¯s hands.

    Instead of eating it immediately, she brought it to her nose for a sniff, ¡°This scent is so unique, but it smells good, very fragrant.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue swallowed nervously, her gaze unwaveringly fixed on An Nuonuo.

    After sniffing the cake, An Nuonuo opened her pink little lips slightly and slowly brought the cake to her mouth bit by bit.

    At this moment, An Nuonuo¡¯s movements appeared to Zhou Qingyue as if they were slowed down a hundredfold.

    Every breath felt like it lasted a century.

    Zhou Qingyue was in agony, her heart also pounding fiercely.

    A cold sweat broke out on her forehead in large quantities.

    Just a little bit more, just a tiny bit more!

    As long as An Nuonuo ate this piece of cake, it would mean the completion of her mission.

    She would gain not only several billion in rewards, a green card but also the chance to enter an elite organization many vie desperately to join.

    She could rise to the top in one leap, her future boundless and bright.

    Even more, with the help of various resources and other people¡¯s assistance, she could pursue Jiang Xu, the man she had long dreamt of.

    She would take over his nest, seizing everything that belonged to An Nuonuo!

    And the price she had to pay was merely the loss of a friendship with a rival like An Nuonuo.

    She didn¡¯t care, not in the least!

    It was a good deal, a very good deal!

    If it were anybody else, they would have made the same choice too.

    She was not wrong; she had simply made a decision that anyone would make, no one could blame her!

    Zhou Qingyue kept comforting herself in her mind, trying to reduce the guilt she felt inside.

    However, the more she thought this, the stronger the sense of guilt became.

    In the end, this intense sense of guilt, like floodwaters that had been accumulating for centuries, broke through the dam and surged forth, completely engulfing her.

    At this moment, An Nuonuo¡¯s lips were just o.oi millimeters away from the cake.

    Within this o.oi millimeter distance, Zhou Qingyue finally could not bear it any longer.

    She let out a scream, ¡°Stop!¡±

    With a slap of her palm, she knocked the cake out of An Nuonuo¡¯s hands.

    The cake hit the wall and then slowly slid down.

    An Nuonuo was startled and stared at Zhou Qingyue, who had suddenly exploded, appearing somewhat at a loss.

    Jiang Xu also turned his attention over, frowning, ¡°Zhou Qingyue, what are you going crazy about? You¡¯d better give me a reasonable explanation!¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Facing Jiang Xu¡¯s questioning, Zhou Qingyue did not say a word, but knelt down in front of An Nuonuo!

 Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Zhou Qingyue at the Brink

    Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Zhou Qingyue at the Brink

    ¡°What are you doing, get up quickly.¡±

    An Nuonuo was very surprised to see Zhou Qingyue suddenly kneel down and hurriedly got up to help her stand.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze was as sharp as lightning on Zhou Qingyue.

    Then he looked at the cake on the table, and the coldness in his eyes intensified even more.

    Zhou Qingyue refused to get up and kept kowtowing to An Nuonuo.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not human, wuwuwu¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo was no fool.

    Considering Zhou Qingyue¡¯s behavior was very different from usual the moment she walked in today, along with her outfit,

    and then looking at the cake, her face turned slightly pale, ¡°Did you put something in the cake?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue lifted her head.

    Her face was wet with tears, and her snot was running down.

    She looked at An Nuonuo and nodded, then kowtowed again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was blinded by lard.

    No matter how you want to punish me or treat me, I will not have any grievances.¡±

    Keeping all these feelings bottled up, Zhou Qingyue had been under a tremendous psychological burden that nearly crushed her completely.

    But now that she had spoken out, it was as if a great weight had been lifted from her, like shedding a thousand pounds from her shoulders.

    Jiang Xu put his notebook aside and sat steadily.

    His expression was stern, ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue dared not conceal anything and recounted the entire sequence of events that had happened over the past two days in full detail.

    After speaking, she collapsed on the ground, her eyes vacant.

    She had already prepared herself mentally for punishment, for judgment, and to be left with nothing at the end.

    Did she regret it?

    Indeed, she did.

    But more than that, it was a kind of relief.

    After striving for so long, to return to square one, perhaps this was what they call retribution.

    After listening to Zhou Qingyue¡¯s words, Jiang Xu¡¯s grave expression softened considerably.

    He said indifferently, ¡°You indeed almost made a great mistake this time.

    If Nuonuo had really eaten the cake, I can guarantee that you wouldn¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sun.¡±

    An Nuonuo was his greatest taboo, untouchable and non-negotiable to anyone.

    Hearing these words, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyes gleamed with a hint of brightness, ¡°Can you forgive me?¡±

    Jiang Xu did not answer her question, but called the butler instead.

    He instructed her to take the cake for analysis to determine the ingredients before deciding further.

    As for Zhou Qingyue, she could continue kneeling.

    An Nuonuo wanted to plead for her.

    But seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s stern gaze, she swallowed the words she had wanted to say.

    She knew Jiang Xu¡¯s personality well.

    When he was serious, no one¡¯s words could influence him.

    So, An Nuonuo could only stand by Zhou Qingyue¡¯s side and stay with her.

    Jiang Xu shook his head slightly.

    His fiancee was still too kind-hearted.

    Someone had plotted to poison you, and you didn¡¯t even get angry.

    It seemed he had to have a serious talk with her tonight.

    If she didn¡¯t listen, then he would have to resort to stick education.

    Su Cheng was extremely efficient at getting things done.

    In less than two hours, she had delivered the test results to Jiang Xu¡¯s hands.

    An Nuonuo looked on eagerly as well.

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, a sharp glint emerged.

    This was a new type of poison.

    Its characteristic was that once it entered the body, it would lie dormant.

    It would take at least a month or two to manifest.

    And once it did, it would be agonizingly painful.

    To date, there is still no effective solution found worldwide to counteract this poison.

    You can only constantly take the drug.

    You can easily manipulate a person.

    If An Nuonuo really ingests it, and it flares up in a few months, nobody would ever suspect Zhou Qingyue then.

    The only outcome would be that An Nuonuo would be manipulated by the person in the shadows.

    What would follow is quite evident.

    She would be violated by someone, and under the directions of the person behind the scenes, gradually siphon off Jiang Xu¡¯s fortune, ending in total ruin.

    Rarely, after reading the report, Jiang Xu did not fly into a rage.

    Instead, he slowly closed his eyes, lost in thought.

    An Nuonuo and Zhou Qingyue also held their breath.

    Jiang Xu at this moment was frightening.

    He was like a beast ready to choose its prey.

    It wasn¡¯t until a while later that Jiang Xu opened his eyes.

    He said to Su Cheng, ¡°First, look into the Elite Club¡¯s information, the more detailed the better, and find out who¡¯s the club president and the vice president.

    Also, upgrade the security at the villa another level, and add a few more inspection procedures for all food.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Su Cheng nodded and left.

    Only then did Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze return to Zhou Qingyue once more.

    Zhou Qingyue felt her heart tighten, and cold sweat beaded her forehead.

    She was about to be sentenced!

    Jiang Xu, with an expressionless face, said, ¡°Everyone has greed in their hearts, it¡¯s unavoidable.

    Luckily, you pulled back from the brink and didn¡¯t make a grave mistake.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhou Qingyue breathed a slight sigh of relief.

    With Jiang Xu saying this, the punishment wouldn¡¯t be too severe, right?

    Immediately after, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Nevertheless, you may avoid the death penalty, but you cannot escape the living one.

    All the funds and shares you¡¯ve obtained this time will be confiscated.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue understood the underlying message from Jiang Xu.

    That was to lie to Mr. Lin, telling him that An Nuonuo had already taken the medicine he provided.

    Then to collect the remaining reward.

    Zhou Qingyue nodded firmly.

    To err was to stand straight and take your licks.

    If Zhou Qingyue had told Jiang Xu about this from the beginning, she wouldn¡¯t only have avoided punishment but might also have received a reward.

    A single moment of hesitation led to a vastly different outcome.

    ¡°Additionally!¡± Jiang Xu continued, ¡°For the next three months, stop all work and don¡¯t stay in the country.

    I will arrange a place for you, go there and seclude yourself.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I accept.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue felt a wave of relief upon hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s punishment.

    The punishment was not severe.

    ¡°Stand up.¡± An Nuonuo stepped forward, helping Zhou Qingyue to her feet.

    It wasn¡¯t successful the first time.

    She had knelt for too long, and her legs had gone numb.

    An Nuonuo even bent down to massage her legs, promoting circulation and dissipating bruises.

    Zhou Qingyue cried, hugging An Nuonuo tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nuonuo, I really am sorry; I¡¯m truly not human,¡± she wept,

    As she spoke, Zhou Qingyue began slapping herself in the face.

    After all she had done to her,

    Even the most temperate person might have turned against her by now.

    But An Nuonuo didn¡¯t, and there wasn¡¯t even a hint of resentment on her face.

    In comparison, Zhou Qingyue felt she was utterly inhumane.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this,¡± An Nuonuo stopped her, speaking softly, ¡°You stopped me at the last moment proves that there is still goodness in your heart, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself.¡±

    The kinder An Nuonuo was, the more Zhou Qingyue felt guilt and found it unbearable.

    ¡°Enough, enough,¡± Jiang Xu, unable to watch any longer, said, ¡°Make the call to that person. Tell him the job is done.¡±

 Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Chapter 572 Sorry, I was acting

    Chapter 572: Chapter 572 Sorry, I was acting

    Zhou Qingyue made the call to Mr. Lin in front of Jiang Xu.

    She truly was a woman capable of winning Best Actress awards.

    While her abilities may have been slightly embellished, her acting skills were beyond reproach.

    Her voice trembled with a mix of two parts trepidation, three parts panic, and five parts excitement as she said, ¡°The task¡­ the task is complete, she took the poison!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Mr. Lin laughed heartily, ¡°Are you sure?!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue swallowed hard, her speech rapid and anxious, ¡°How could I joke about such a matter?

    Hurry up and give me the rest of the money and the stocks, and let me join the Elite Club quickly.

    Don¡¯t contact me for a while; I need to go lay low outside.¡±

    Mr. Lin could feel Zhou Qingyue¡¯s panic through the phone.

    He believed his guess was correct, ¡°Alright, I will deliver the remaining payment to you within two days, take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Remember, if you don¡¯t settle the payment, I¡¯ll tell Jiang Xu, and we¡¯ll all go down together!¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s expression was slightly ferocious as she spoke, her voice carrying a hint of madness.

    An Nuonuo looked at her, impressed by her performance.

    This acting, truly was impeccable.

    After ending the call, Zhou Qingyue breathed a sigh of relief.

    Jiang Xu gestured dismissively, not saying much, and let Zhou Qingyue leave on her own.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue bowed again in apology before she left dejectedly.

    Bitterness filled her heart.

    After such an ordeal, she knew she would never again find a place in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    Alas, perhaps this was the just deserts of greed.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t bother to watch her leave.

    An Nuonuo leaned on Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°The ¡®ban¡¯ you placed on her for three months was actually to protect her, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Stroking her hair, Jiang Xu replied affectionately, ¡°Mhm, she¡¯s not suited to be involved in the whirlwind to come.¡±

    The incident hadn¡¯t happened, and considering Zhou Qingyue pulled back from the brink, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t harbor great malice towards her.

    Moreover, personal feelings aside, Zhou Qingyue was still a lucrative cash cow, so he wouldn¡¯t really harm her.

    She could spend these three months reflecting on her actions.

    But in the future, he would certainly not consume anything she offered without it being tested first.

    But on another note!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°This habit of always putting others first needs to change!¡±

    Being kind-hearted is a virtue.

    But excessive kindness becomes a weakness that enemies can exploit.

    ¡°I¡­¡± An Nuonuo lowered her head, uncertain of how to respond.

    It was her nature, and changing it seemed almost impossible.

    So, she chose to remain silent.

    Seeing An Nuonuo like this, Jiang Xu became even more irritated.

    Alright, alright, it seems you didn¡¯t take my words to heart.

    If that¡¯s the case, then a more¡­ direct form of education is necessary.

    Soon, the room was filled with An Nuonuo¡¯s ¡®screams of agony¡¯.

    Meanwhile, after finishing the call with Zhou Qingyue, Mr. Lin summoned his confidant.

    He instructed, ¡°After the poison is ingested, it will take two to three months to take effect.

    But during the first few days, there will be some subtle changes.

    For instance, hands occasionally trembling, or stumbling while walking. Keep a close eye on her these next few days, and if she shows these symptoms, it means she¡¯s taken the poison, if not¡­¡±

    A cold light flashed in Mr. Lin¡¯s eyes.

    His confidant quickly replied, ¡°If not, Zhou Qingyue won¡¯t need to continue living in this world.¡±

    Even though killing a top female celebrity would entail some trouble,

    it wouldn¡¯t be a major issue for them.

    The next day, the two of them got up a little later than usual.

    Mainly because last night, Jiang Xu had given An Nuonuo a stern ¡®education¡¯.

    Let her learn a lesson.

    This kind of thing can¡¯t happen again.

    I¡¯m not sure what An Nuonuo is thinking inside.

    But at least on the surface, she assured that she would definitely try her best to change.

    After washing up, the two of them held hands and left the house.

    Yes, they had to act for the next few days.

    On the test report that Su Cheng gave yesterday, at the very bottom, it was specifically noted.

    Just after taking the medicine, there will be some reactions in the body. Jiang Xu didn¡¯t even have to think to know that the other party would definitely send someone to confirm this.

    The two went to a nearby breakfast shop to eat.

    The bodyguards were also secretly following them, with no difference from before.

    The owner quickly served the breakfast.

    Before long, a man and a woman entered the shop and sat opposite Jiang Xu and his companion.

    They showed a hint of amazement upon seeing the two, but said nothing.

    Jiang Xu took an extra glance at them before diverting his attention.

    The pair chose seats directly facing An Nuonuo.

    During the meal, the man occasionally glanced at An Nuonuo¡¯s hands.

    Suddenly, his pupils contracted.

    Because he noticed that An Nuonuo¡¯s hand trembled slightly while she was eating.

    And it happened twice within a few minutes.

    That¡¯s a high frequency.

    The man had an idea of what was going on.

    When Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo finished eating and stood up to leave, An Nuonuo suddenly staggered and nearly fell, but Jiang Xu steadied her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    His voice was moderate, loud enough to be overheard by the man and woman.

    It¡¯s nothing, I probably tripped over something.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to school then.¡±

    After the two left, the man and woman exchanged glances.

    Then the man took out his phone and sent a text message.

    Little did they know, all their actions were under Jiang Xu¡¯s surveillance.

    Every so often, someone sent photos to his phone.

    Arriving at the school.

    It had been a while since they last came to school.

    Recently, both of them had been at the center of a storm and were understandably exhausted both physically and mentally.

    But returning to school instantly relaxed them completely, inside and out.

    No matter when, coming back to school felt like returning to a safe haven.

    Especially looking at the young and energetic classmates, their mood would lighten.

    An Nuonuo took Jiang Xu¡¯s hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the lake and watch the mandarin ducks.

    Jiang Xu smiled: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    In the following days, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo continued their act.

    In school, outside, they appeared in public more often than before.

    After repeated confirmations, Mr. Lin finally believed that An Nuonuo had really taken the medicine.

    He was overjoyed.

    He gave the remaining payment to Zhou Qingyue.

    Zhou Qingyue in turn sold the stocks.

    Through an intermediary, she transferred the money abroad, and after a few transactions, moved it to Jiang Xu¡¯s account.

    After deducting some fees, the profit was 2.3 billion!

    And after days of investigation, Su Cheng finally placed a detailed report in front of Jiang Xu..

 Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Donâ€™t You Know Your Own Status at Home?

    Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Don¡¯t You Know Your Own Status at Home?

    Inside their villa.

    An Nuonuo was making wontons in the kitchen.

    Jiang Shan and Chen Yue were coming over in the afternoon.

    Chen Yue had been pregnant for about four to five months now.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s intention was to bring their parents over to stay nearby as well, to have someone to look after them.

    After all, Jiang Xu had bought the surrounding villas, so they could live in any one they preferred.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu was sitting in the living room, looking at the detailed information about the chairman, vice-chairman, and other leaders of the Elite Club provided by Su Cheng.

    Vice-chairman Mei Youdiao, chairman of Dashun Group, with a fortune of over three hundred billion, fifty years old this year, one son and one daughter studying abroad¡­

    Chairman Mei Jibo, chairman of Yangshu Group, with a fortune of over five hundred billion, fifty-five years old this year, two sons working in important positions within the group.

    These two individuals were real brothers.

    Together, they had a fortune of over eight hundred billion.

    And that was just what was public.

    Hidden wealth, likely over a trillion, could be added to that figure.

    Moreover, behind them was an even more terrifying family.

    The Mei Family!

    Information about the Mei Family was scarce.

    But what was known was that they were like a giant shark hiding in the deep sea.

    On normal days, they wouldn¡¯t appear in the public eye.

    Only those at the same level were qualified to meet them.

    Another point was that the Elite Club was founded by the previous generation¡¯s head of the Mei Family.

    Among its members, over half were from the Mei Family.

    Don¡¯t be fooled by the so-called city-level tycoons, provincial tycoons, or even national tycoons that seem very impressive.

    In reality, all of this is just what¡¯s visible on the surface.

    The real predators and sharks are all lurking in the depths of the sea.

    Often, you may be devoured and not even know who did it.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Jiang Xu gaining some experience, it would have been difficult to obtain this information.

    ¡°So¡­¡± Jiang Xu stroked his chin and started contemplating, ¡°The Mei Family has set their sights on me?

    And they plan to use Nuonuo to indirectly absorb or even control me?¡±

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be that simple!¡±

    Jiang Xu quickly dismissed this idea.

    Times had changed.

    The Jiang Xu of today was protected by many amulets, and his own industries, aside from the chip ones, had also achieved a closed loop.

    Targeting him would require a heavy price.

    The gains would hardly be proportional to the costs.

    Instead of going after him, it would be wiser and potentially more successful and hassle-free to target someone bigger.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu was recognized by SZ.

    After considering all this, Jiang Xu soon came to a conclusion.

    The true aim of the Mei Family was not to absorb his assets.

    But¡­

    His gaze turned toward the kitchen.

    His eyes flickered with an uncertain glint.

    With utmost care, Su Cheng asked, ¡°Boss, what should we do next?¡±

    She felt a terrifying aura emanating from Jiang Xu at that moment.

    Goosebumps rose all over her body.

    He was like a wounded wild wolf.

    ¡°Increase the security for the villa, but keep it discreet, and also¡­¡± Jiang Xu paused before continuing, ¡°purchase another batch of top-notch security systems.¡±

    Su Cheng nodded.

    After she left, Jiang Xu called Liu Dahai, ¡°Dahai, I need you to work some overtime recently¡­¡±

    More than an hour later, Jiang Shan and Chen Yue arrived.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡± An Nuonuo went out to greet them.

    ¡°Nuonuo, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Auntie has missed you so much.¡±

    Upon seeing her, Chen Yue grabbed An Nuonuo¡¯s hands, beaming with joy.

    Thanks to a plethora of good things to replenish her health, Chen Yue had been getting younger and younger.

    If she went out without saying anything, others would assume she was at most thirty-eight or thirty-nine years old.

    Jiang Shan was almost the same, with a lot less white hair on his head.

    The enhanced ¡°Jing Bing¡± I gave last time indeed had a good effect.

    ¡°Uncle and Auntie, I¡¯ve wrapped the wontons, so we can eat now.¡±

    As soon as An Nuonuo finished speaking, she went to the kitchen and brought out steamer after steamer of wontons.

    There were steamed ones and boiled ones.

    ¡°You rascal!¡± Chen Yue kicked Jiang Xu in the backside: ¡°What are you dawdling for, go help out.¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Jiang Xu grimaced: ¡°Mom, go easy on me, you clearly don¡¯t dote on your son at all.¡±

    ¡°I dote on jack shit.¡± Chen Yue rolled her eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t you have any idea of your own status in the house?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly.¡± Jiang Shan chimed in: ¡°In our house, Nuonuo is first, your mom second, your unborn sister third, I¡¯m fourth, and you¡¯re at the very bottom.¡±

    Jiang Xu:¡±???¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, son. Don¡¯t listen to your dad¡¯s babble.¡± Chen Yue said: ¡°The top three are accurate, the fourth is indeed your dad, but the fifth isn¡¯t you, it¡¯s Xiao Bai.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is Xiao Bai?¡± Jiang Xu was astonished.

    ¡°It¡¯s a stray dog we picked up recently, very beautiful, I call it Xiao Bai.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    ¡°Fine, fine, this is how we¡¯re playing, is it? Goodbye then, I¡¯m leaving home.¡±

    To think, he, a big shot worth tens of billions, had a status lower than a dog in his own family.

    Is there no justice in this world?

    Is there no humanity?

    Chen Yue waved her hand dismissively: ¡°Go on then, make sure you take out the trash on your way out.¡±

    Jiang Xu:

    He had nothing to say, thoroughly resigned.

    In the whole world, only Chen Yue could tame Jiang Xu so completely.

    An Nuonuo was snickering on the side, utterly delighted.

    Their family¡¯s pecking order went Chen Yue -? Jiang Xu -> An Nuonuo -> Chen Yue, forming a closed loop.

    And Jiang Shan?

    Oh, he didn¡¯t matter.

    Jiang Shan:¡±¡­¡±

    At the dining table.

    Chen Yue and An Nuonuo were helping each other to food.

    ¡°Auntie, you should eat more so the baby grows strong and healthy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl, Nuonuo, you should eat more too, you¡¯re too skinny now, is that stinky boy Jiang Xu mistreating you?¡±

    ¡°No, no, he treats me really well, just occasionally teases me.¡±

    Chen Yue fell silent.

    Then she quietly put down her chopsticks and walked into the kitchen.

    When she came back out, she was holding a broom.

    Jiang Xu paled with fear: ¡°Mom¡­ what are you doing? Stop, Mrs. Chen Yue, you can¡¯t hit me, I¡¯m an adult!¡±

    Chen Yue: ¡°You brat, not taking your old mother seriously, huh? How dare you bully her, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Ahh ahh ahh, I was wrong, Mom, I really was wrong.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never tease Nuonuo again.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt utterly wronged inside.

    Chen Yue wielding a broom meant business.

    And with her pregnant, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t even run away, he just had to stand his ground.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Shan was acting as if he was observing his breathing in meditation, pretending to see nothing.

    An Nuonuo was even more outrageous.

    She actually took out her phone and recorded the whole scene.

    Jiang Xu itched with frustration.

    An Nuonuo, so you¡¯ve learned to be bad as well, huh.

    Fine, fine, just you wait until mom leaves, then you¡¯ll learn what cruelty is!

    All because of one sentence from An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu got quite a beating.

    Since mom wasn¡¯t leaving, Jiang Xu could only activate his skill: Dragon King¡¯s Forbearance.

 Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Itâ€™s All Because Brother Xu Taught Well

    Chapter 574: Chapter 574: It¡¯s All Because Brother Xu Taught Well

    After a whole lot of fuss, it was already past nine in the evening.

    Chen Yue was tired too. After tossing the broom aside, she was ready to go back to sleep.

    Jiang Xu gave An Nuonuo a cold sneer.

    ¡°Wait until Mom leaves, and you¡¯ll know the price of your cheekiness.¡±

    An Nuonuo shrank her neck and quickly grabbed Chen Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°Auntie, can I sleep with you tonight?¡±

    Since Jiang Xu was ¡®fuming,¡¯ she planned to avoid his wrath.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Before he could speak up, Chen Yue said with a beaming smile, ¡°Of course, no problem at all.¡±

    Jiang Shan also showed a look of gratitude.

    Ever since Chen Yue became pregnant, her temper soared, and she would be tormented to death every day.

    If An Nuonuo stayed over, he might finally get a good night¡¯s sleep.

    An Nuonuo stealthily made a face at Jiang Xu, much to his annoyance.

    This little girl is getting cheekier by the day.

    It seems that last night¡¯s ¡®stick education¡¯ wasn¡¯t quite effective enough.

    So, An Nuonuo went with Chen Yue to sleep in the villa next door.

    Jiang Xu was left to keep the empty house company.

    At that moment, Jiang Xiaoyan called him.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t interrupted you while you were ¡®busy¡¯ with Nuonuo, have I? Hehehe.¡±

    Right from the start, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s voice carried a sleazy tone.

    As expected, it never changes.

    Jiang Xu, with a full head of black lines, said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it daytime over there for you? Don¡¯t you have to work?¡±

    ¡°I am working, and it¡¯s killing me,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said wearily, ¡°It will still be about half a year before I can return.

    I don¡¯t care. You guys have to come over and hang out with me during the summer vacation. Otherwise, I might go crazy.¡±

    Jiang Xu agreed with her.

    He was already planning on it.

    ¡°By the way, calling you is actually about something serious!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan spoke earnestly, ¡°Over here in Bear Country, a traditional noble family has approached me wanting to cooperate¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s interest was piqued, ¡°What specific form does this cooperation take?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°They lack all sorts of high-end equipment over here, such as automotive machine tools, chips, and so on.

    We can supply all of these.

    And on their side, they have oil and various agricultural products¡ªall good stuff.

    Especially if we plan on ¡®going solo¡¯ in the future, we¡¯ll need these basic resources.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, your analysis is correct,¡± Jiang Xu thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, is it because their pricing is unfair?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, those guys are extremely greedy,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan gritted her teeth, ¡°If we go by their prices, after all our hard work, we would only earn a profit of less than 3%.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Tell them we don¡¯t have to cooperate with them. For instance, we could just as well deal with their neighbor, Mao Er.

    Use that as a starting point to talk to them, and make sure our profit is at least above 20%.¡±

    ¡°Wow, how did I not think of that?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan whistled, ¡°You¡¯re the clever one, got it. Now that we¡¯ve discussed business, can we talk about personal matters?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    ¡°Bugger off. I¡¯m done talking to you.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan hung up the phone huffily.

    Jiang Xu shook his head with a smile.

    This Mr. Jiang only acts like a child when he¡¯s around me.

    But thinking about it, Jiang Xiaoyan has undergone quite a personality change over the years.

    She used to be very paranoid; frankly, like a ticking time bomb, always on the verge of exploding, potentially hurting those around her.

    Extremely dangerous.

    But now, things have improved a lot.

    It could be due to age, or perhaps something else.

    Time for bed.

    The next day.

    When Jiang Xu got up, he saw An Nuonuo busy in the kitchen.

    Placing one breakfast after another onto the dining table.

    Seeing Jiang Xu, she immediately ran over, pulling on her own ears, looking pitifully at him, ¡°I was wrong. If you¡¯re going to hit me, please be gentle¡­¡±

    After she spoke, she turned around and left.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath.

    Since when did his girlfriend become so adept at this?

    An Nuonuo turned her head, her big watery eyes seemed as though they could talk, ¡°Go ahead and hit me. I¡¯m not afraid of pain, and you won¡¯t feel sorry for me anyway.¡±

    What a crafty move, retreating as a way to advance.

    Jiang Xu laughed in anger, ¡°An Nuonuo, oh An Nuonuo, when did you start playing such high-end strategies?¡±

    An Nuonuo smiled shyly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the good education from Brother Xu. How about you forgive my unintentional mistake last night? Look, I came over early in the morning to make you breakfast, no merit notwithstanding, at least take my hard work into account.¡±

    Jiang Xu sneered, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then Brother Xu, you might as well hit me.¡± An Nuonuo closed her eyes, looking like a lamb to the slaughter.

    How could Jiang Xu possibly tolerate this?

    He immediately hoisted An Nuonuo onto his shoulder and turned back into the house.

    A certain expert has said, doing some warm-up exercise in the morning before having breakfast aids digestion¡­

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xiaoyan had someone send over two enhanced versions of ¡®Jing Bing¡¯.

    Jiang Xu sent one to Li Yuanjuan and used the other one himself.

    Another big event happened.

    That was Sangsang phones¡¯ comprehensive entry into the domestic market.

    This was the first shot Lifuzhen fired at Jiang Xu.

    Suddenly, they released dozens of models onto the market.

    The prices ranged from five hundred to five thousand yuan, catering to every need.

    This was an old tactic of Sangsang.

    A ¡®sea of models¡¯ strategy.

    Furthermore, Lifuzhen had hired more than a dozen popular male and female stars in the country to endorse and promote.

    Online, the topics about Sangsang phones were endless.

    Offline stores were sprouting up like bamboo shoots after a rainstorm.

    Even Wang Zhang gave a call.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, Sangsang¡¯s momentum is fierce. In just the last few days, our phone¡¯s overall sales have dropped by 10%.

    If this trend continues, a lot of our market share will be taken away.¡±

    At present in the domestic market, Mei Zhu phones had become the standout leader.

    Even the fruit phones only sold about forty to fifty thousand units a month here.

    It¡¯s completely different from that wildly popular past where phones were so in demand that they were tough to obtain, sometimes requiring a premium to buy one.

    ¡°Just follow our normal rhythm, there¡¯s no need to cut the price.¡±

    This was Jiang Xu¡¯s counter-strategy.

    ¡°Will that work?¡± Wang Zhang expressed his doubts.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Of course, Sangsang can¡¯t stir up any trouble in our country.¡±

    Even though Sangsang was still the world¡¯s top brand in terms of shipment volume, even without the Chinese market.

    But their phones are not suitable for domestic users.

    Their operating system is garbage, totally mismatched with Chinese users¡¯ requirements and habits, full of anti-human designs.

    The reason Sangsang almost vanished from the Chinese market back in the day.

    Besides the exploding battery incident, it had to do with the operating system as well.

    So, Jiang Xu was not worried at all.

    It could only be said that Lifuzhen played this card completely wrong.

    Wang Zhang hung up the phone, still dubious.

    If it were anyone other than Jiang Xu.

    No one would believe it.

    Jiang Xu stretched lazily.

    He was ready to go home.

    Ally came in, ¡°Boss, take a look at this.¡±

 Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Chapter 575 Dispensing Money at the Slightest Disagreement

    Chapter 575: Chapter 575 Dispensing Money at the Slightest Disagreement

    Ally brought over the financial report for the first quarter of the year from the group.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s spirit lifted, and he immediately took it over and started reading carefully.

    The group¡¯s main earnings for the year still came from the entertainment sector.

    Films and novels combined, the total net profit for the first quarter reached 1.26 billion.

    Frankly, this was thanks to Zhou Qingyue¡¯s explosive popularity, which then drove the success of the works she starred in and the related novels.

    The contribution she alone made accounted for more than 20% of the total.

    Then, the second largest revenue source was from gaming.

    Its total net profit was 820 million.

    The third largest was rental income, 330 million.

    The fourth was the courier industry, just over 60 million.

    As for mobile phone earnings, they were all reinvested into the research and development of the next, or even the next-next-generation phones.

    The total net profit for the first quarter was around 2.5 billion, which was already very impressive.

    Jiang Xu was in a good mood and said to Ally, ¡°Order takeout for all the company employees, and this month, everyone¡¯s bonus will be increased by an extra five thousand.¡±

    He was quick to distribute money without hesitation.

    Jiang Xu had now fully grasped the essence of the Chrysanthemum Factory¡¯s spirit.

    All the motivational talk in the world is no substitute for cold, hard cash.

    Ally was overjoyed: ¡°I thank the boss on behalf of everyone.¡±

    Having such a generous boss was simply too wonderful.

    Not long after Ally left, cheers rose one after another from outside.

    When he returned home, An Nuonuo had already prepared dinner.

    Chen Yue and Jiang Shan had also come over.

    The moment Jiang Xu entered, he heard Chen Yue praising An Nuonuo.

    He was no longer surprised by it.

    It was Chen Yue¡¯s standard procedure.

    She always praised her future daughter-in-law upon seeing her.

    Don¡¯t think Chen Yue¡¯s protection of An Nuonuo on a daily basis was an act.

    She genuinely liked An Nuonuo from the bottom of her heart.

    Of course, her love had its limits.

    What she gave to An Nuonuo in love, she could only give to Jiang Xu in¡­ beatings.

    She¡¯d start hitting him over trivial matters.

    She¡¯d hit him when she was in a good mood, and even more when she wasn¡¯t; she¡¯d hit him when she liked what she saw, and even more when she didn¡¯t.

    After dinner, his parents stayed for a while before leaving.

    As they were leaving, Chen Yue gave Jiang Xu an encouraging look, then rubbed her own belly.

    Jiang Xu understood immediately.

    Unfortunately, despite his efforts for such a long time, there had been no progress.

    Brother Xu.¡± After the two left, An Nuonuo sat next to Jiang Xu: ¡°The sisters from the Hundred Flowers Club invited me to a gathering tomorrow, should I go?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    In the past, she had never asked Jiang Xu whether to attend Hundred Flowers Club gatherings.

    And now, at this time, could the Hundred Flowers Club¡¯s invitation be related to the poisoning incident?

    Hmm.¡± An Nuonuo nodded: ¡°I feel something¡¯s not right.

    Previously, the gatherings were every three months, but it¡¯s only been one and a half months since the last one.¡±

    She grasped Jiang Xu¡¯s hand, showing a worried expression.

    ¡°Do you know who initiated this gathering?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Vice President Lan Yue,¡± she replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone investigate her. Don¡¯t go tomorrow, find an excuse to decline,¡± he instructed.

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    An Nuonuo promptly called Lan Yue: ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, but I need to accompany Brother Xu to deal with some important matters tomorrow, my apologies.¡±

    ¡°Ah, can¡¯t you change the date?¡± Lan Yue spoke softly: ¡°I really miss you, how about I send someone to pick you up tomorrow? We won¡¯t spend much time together.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, I really can¡¯t make it.¡±

    Usually, after saying as much, the other party wouldn¡¯t insist further.

    But Lan Yue acted out of character and said a lot.

    The core idea was the same, insisting that An Nuonuo must attend.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo exchanged glances.

    There was a big problem with this Lan Yue.

    Jiang Xu s mouth moved, but no sound came out.

    An Nuonuo understood, ¡°Sister Lan Yue, I really can¡¯t make it tomorrow¡­

    How about this, I¡¯m free now, shall we go out for a meal?¡±

    ¡°Oh yes!¡± Lan Yue was overjoyed, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up right away!¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s heart sank.

    If she only had some doubts before, now there was a seventy to eighty percent chance that she could confirm Lan Yue was a big problem.

    ¡°Ah no need, Sister Lan Yue, just give me the address, I¡¯ll go there myself.¡±

    ¡°All right, then go to the Baihuahui Club, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the top floor¡¯s room number 001.¡±

    The Baihuahui Club was the property of the Hundred Flowers Club, specifically for the members¡¯ gatherings.

    On regular days, it also operated as a business for the public.

    After ending the call, the two immediately sprang into action.

    They set off half an hour later.

    When An Nuonuo arrived at the Baihuahui Club entrance, she got out of the car with two female bodyguards following behind her.

    Jiang Xu stayed in the car without getting out.

    Su Cheng had also arrived, though in the car behind.

    An Nuonuo quickly reached the top floor.

    Lan Yue was perhaps monitoring and knew of An Nuonuo¡¯s arrival in advance, so she was waiting at the elevator.

    Upon seeing An Nuonuo, she gave her a big hug, ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re finally here, I¡¯ve missed you so much.

    Do you know, of all the members, you are my favorite.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± An Nuonuo said shyly.

    Lan Yue was unusually enthusiastic today.

    If it weren¡¯t for the matter at hand, An Nuonuo really wouldn¡¯t suspect Lan Yue of anything.

    Lan Yue affectionately hooked An Nuonuo¡¯s arm, ¡°Come on, today we¡¯ve air-shipped in a batch of fine fruits and seafood from overseas, you¡¯ll definitelv like it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Lan Yue~¡±

    ¡°What are you being polite for, we¡¯re sisters.¡±

    They entered the private room, a table full of delicacies and fine wine.

    As soon as they sat down, Lan Yue personally peeled shrimp for An Nuonuo

    and placed them in her bowl, ¡°Eat, it¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    An Nuonuo looked at the translucent shrimp meat in her bowl and dared not take a bite.

    If it were really like what she and Jiang Xu had speculated, eating it would be the end.

    ¡°Thank you, sister,¡± An Nuonuo rose, ¡°I drank too much water before leaving home, I need to use the restroom first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead,¡± Lan Yue didn¡¯t pay much mind.

    An Nuonuo walked into the restroom, then sent a message to Jiang Xu.

    She waited for about a minute before coming out.

    Now An Nuonuo¡¯s bowl was filled with a variety of food.

    Lan Yue smiled at An Nuonuo, ¡°Eat up before it cools down, it won¡¯t taste as good.¡±

    After saying this, a pair of eyes fixed on An Nuonuo, carrying something indefinable and unsettling.

    ¡°Okay,¡± An Nuonuo picked up her chopsticks, grabbed a piece of meat, and slowly brought it towards her mouth.

    Lan Yue involuntarily held her breath.

    Closer, closer.

    Just as her chopsticks were about to touch An Nuonuo¡¯s mouth,

    At that moment, a commotion erupted outside.

    An Nuonuo placed the meat back in the bowl and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s happening outside?¡±

    A flicker of cold light crossed Lan Yue¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±

    With that, she grabbed her purse and headed out..

 Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Chapter 576: Bet You Didnâ€™t Expect Me to Be an Ally

    Chapter 576: Chapter 576: Bet You Didn¡¯t Expect Me to Be an Ally

    Outside Room ooi, two groups of people were arguing, cursing and swearing.

    Lan Yue came out from inside, her face cold with anger, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°This bitch has been seeing another man behind my back!

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m seeing men? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re any good!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re fucking asking for it!¡±

    The two sides became increasingly aggressive, and soon they were fighting.

    Lan Yue immediately phoned the staff here to come up and deal with it.

    Because the top floor was very private, the waiters wouldn¡¯t come up under normal circumstances.

    What Lan Yue didn¡¯t notice was that, as she focused on the two groups, someone quietly slipped into the room.

    Of course, the person used the elevator key given by An Nuonuo.

    Soon, the person came out from inside, and left without making a sound, the entire process lasting less than a minute.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t wait long downstairs before the bodyguard who had gone up came back down.

    He got into the car behind Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    Inside the car was a high-precision detection instrument.

    The bodyguard took a black bag out of his pocket.

    Inside were bits of each food item that he had stealthily grabbed from the

    room.

    Su Cheng immediately sprang into action, placing each of these food samples onto the instrument for testing.

    About five minutes later, the test results came out.

    Su Cheng sent them directly to Jiang Xu¡¯s mobile phone.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s phone vibrated slightly, and upon seeing the results, his eyes narrowed as he sent a message to An Nuonuo.

    On the other side, the staff quickly took care of the two troubling groups and sent them away.

    With a cold face, Lan Yue said to the manager, ¡°Find out how they got up here!¡± The manager was sweating profusely, nodding his head with palpable fear. Such a glaring mistake-if the reason wasn¡¯t identified, his position as manager was at stake.

    An hour later.

    ¡°Sister Lan Yue, you don¡¯t have to see me off.¡±

    ¡°I enjoyed eating with you today. Take care on your way home.

    ¡°Me too, goodbye sister.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Watching An Nuonuo¡¯s departing figure, Lan Yue¡¯s expression flickered with thoughts unknown.

    An Nuonuo quickly got into a car, and Jiang Xu instructed the driver to leave the place before asking An Nuonuo what had happened between the two of them in the private room in the past hour.

    He had the bodyguard secretly take samples of food and drinks from the room, all of which had been checked and found to be without problems.

    That was odd.

    Considering the timing, the motive, and Lan Yue¡¯s previous actions, there was a strong suspicion that they were related to the incident.

    But the results were completely different from what they had suspected. An Nuonuo also recounted the content of the conversation between the two in the private room, along with Lan Yue¡¯s behavior and movements.

    Then the two of them carefully analyzed it but couldn¡¯t find anything suspicious.

    ¡°What¡¯s in this bag?¡± Jiang Xu suddenly noticed An Nuonuo holding a bag. An Nuonuo said, ¡°These are the leftover crabs that Sister Lan Yue said were very expensive, she asked me to pack them for you to eat.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°Open it and see.¡±

    An Nuonuo opened the bag, which contained five crabs.

    Jiang Xu started to dismantle the five crabs one by one.

    In one of the crabs, he found a small piece of paper.

    The note was wrapped in a plastic bag.

    After opening it, there were just a few lines of small print: ¡°Beware of the

    Eldest of the Mei Family¡¯s youngest son, and destroy after reading!¡±

    The two exchanged a glance, both seeing the gravity in the other¡¯s eyes.

    They had thought Lan Yue was an enemy, but surprisingly, she turned out to be an ally.

    They had gone through so much trouble to bring An Nuonuo here just to warn her.

    Jiang Xu said in a heavy voice, ¡°Lan Yue is also quite formidable, both in terms of personal strength and family background.

    Even she doesn¡¯t dare to alert you openly and had to use such a roundabout method, which means the Mei Family is more formidable than we imagined.¡± An Nuonuo pursed her lips and remained silent.

    She didn¡¯t like this kind of life, but she had to face it.

    Jiang Xu saw the fatigue in the girl¡¯s eyes and gently embraced her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got everything under control.

    We have overcome so many enemies in the past.

    Moreover, we are many times more powerful than we were before, so leave this matter to me to take full responsibility.¡±

    An Nuonuo gently shook her head, ¡°How can that be? We are in this together, and we should face any difficulties together.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and said nothing more.

    When they returned home, Jiang Xu told An Nuonuo to rest first.

    He then looked up information on the youngest son of the Eldest of the Mei Family.

    Mei Jiji, twenty-five years old this year, a graduate from a top international school.

    Two years ago, he returned to China, and with one billion in capital given by his father, he earned more than twenty billion from the stock market within just one year.

    Then he used this money to invest in dozens of companies, which brought him rich returns.

    His personal net worth exceeded a hundred billion.

    If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xu¡¯s presence, for the past three or four years, Mei Jiji would definitely have been the most dazzling figure in the domestic business world.

    That¡¯s all the public information available on Mei Jiji.

    There was no gossip news, like who he might be romantically involved with.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s fingertips rhythmically tapped the tabletop as he contemplated his next move.

    Considering Lan Yue¡¯s warning tonight, it¡¯s almost certain that the previous poisoning incident was orchestrated by Mei Jiji.

    It¡¯s just unclear whether this was his personal action, or if the whole family was aware and supportive.

    Jiang Xu was more inclined to believe the latter.

    After all, although Jiang Xu¡¯s scale was not as large as the Mei Family¡¯s, he was not someone who could be easily manipulated.

    At the very least, the Mei Family alone would never dare to do this. Therefore, there must be another unseen bigshot backing him up.

    And this bigshot¡¯s influence could possibly be stronger than the one supporting Jiang Xu.

    At the very least, it would be on the same level, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a move.

    Jiang Xu felt this matter was very tricky.

    With his current strength, he would be hampered in dealing with it.

    After thinking it over, he decided to visit his backer tomorrow to discuss the matter, to see if he had any input before making a decision.

    Early the next morning, after breakfast, Jiang Xu went to see the old man.

    On the way, he called the old man¡¯s secretary to schedule an appointment.

    An Nuonuo was instructed to stay at home and not go anywhere during this time.

    At ten-thirty, Jiang Xu met the old man.

    He looked at Jiang Xu with a smile and said, ¡°What brings you here today? Did you encounter some problem?¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t beat around the bush and straightforwardly recounted the poisoning of An Nuonuo, along with the information he had gathered.

    After finishing, he stared intently at the old man without blinking.

 Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Chapter 577 Brother Became Famous Again

    Chapter 577: Chapter 577 Brother Became Famous Again

    ¡°`

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe something like this happened!¡±

    After listening to Jiang Xu¡¯s words, the elder¡¯s expression turned grave, and a flash of anger passed through his eyes.

    He had already made a public statement, forbidding the use of underhanded tactics against this young man and his family.

    Yet, someone still dared to ignore it, which was undoubtedly a slap in his face.

    Of course, the elder was also capable of grasping some key issues.

    Therefore, his emotions quickly stabilized, and he said to Jiang Xu, ¡°I will handle this matter.

    Go back and wait for news. I¡¯ll notify you as soon as there¡¯s an outcome.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Xu stood up, bowed deeply to the elder, and then left.

    As he walked out of the office, Jiang Xu felt much more relieved.

    With the elder¡¯s promise, the progress of the matter would certainly be much faster than if he handled it himself, and definitely smoother.

    Outside, Jiang Xu looked up at the sun hanging high in the sky and squinted his eyes slightly.

    His own power was still not strong enough.

    If he reached the level of a trillion¡­

    Then even if some jackals and tigers harbored ulterior motives towards him,

    they would have to weigh whether they had the capacity to strike, and the consequences that would follow their actions.

    Furthermore, his social status was not strong enough.

    To ordinary people, this might not be very useful.

    But for Jiang Xu, it was a powerful amulet.

    Of course, the same was true for An Nuonuo.

    The greater the reputation, the more good deeds done, the more attention received.

    Whether it¡¯s from the public or the officials, the safer it will be.

    The simplest and most effective way is naturally through philanthropy.

    With that thought, Jiang Xu immediately called Ally.

    Then he returned to the company to record a video, edited it himself, and posted it on Daily Headlines.

    Currently, just on Daily Headlines alone, Jiang Xu had reached over eight hundred thousand followers.

    And the growth momentum was still very strong.

    At this rate, he could reach the tens of millions level in a month¡¯s time.

    So as soon as he published his work, the number of views and comments soared.

    ¡­

    Li Hua is a news blogger.

    His daily work involved taking some hot news from the internet, reprocessing it, and then posting it online.

    He had been in this line for several years, with a total fan base of over thirty million across the internet, belonging to the ranks of top influencers.

    But these past two days, he had been anxious.

    Because there was nothing particularly high quality or hot trending.

    And he was someone who preferred quality over quantity.

    Many fans were urging him to update.

    If he didn¡¯t update soon, he would inevitably lose followers.

    At this moment, he saw the work published by Jiang Xu and his eyes lit up.

    As an active businessman on the internet with no scandals, Jiang Xu inherently had traffic and topicality.

    Li Hua had always been following Jiang Xu¡¯s activities closely.

    He quickly clicked on the work.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jiang Xu. I¡¯ve been thinking about a question lately.¡±

    ¡°That is, with your support, I¡¯ve made quite a bit of money. How should I give back to everyone?¡±

    ¡°After much thought, I¡¯ve decided to establish a charity foundation.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s different from those fake charity foundations (used for tax evasion).¡±

    ¡°This charity foundation will allocate ten billion yuan every year.¡±

    ¡°This ten billion will come out of my own pocket, not from the company¡¯s accounts.¡±

    ¡°The money will be used to build elementary schools and libraries in poverty-stricken areas across the country, and to provide material support to some families who are in particularly difficult situations.¡±

    ¡°The first batch of aid areas is listed at the end of the video.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°And next, we will provide real-time updates on the project¡¯s progress,¡±

    ¡°Finally, I want to make it clear that this foundation does not accept external donations, so as to avoid anyone accusing me of using this as a means to make money.¡±

    The video ended there.

    After watching it, Li Hua immediately became excited.

    Jiang Xu was stirring things up again.

    He quickly picked up on several key points.

    Not accepting external donations, fully transparent with real-time progress.

    Only someone genuinely interested in doing charity work would say something like that.

    With his professional sensitivity, Li Hua keenly sensed that this news would generate a significant amount of traffic.

    Without any delay, he immediately began to prepare his secondary creation.

    To capture the traffic, Li Hua unleashed his full potential, his typing speed reaching its limits.

    In just half an hour, he completed his secondary creation and hurriedly published it.

    Li Hua had a total of thirty million fans online, with active ones numbering around four to five million.

    As soon as his latest work was released, it attracted many people to click on it.

    ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m your old friend, Li Hua.¡±

    ¡°Breaking news, Mr. Jiang of Nuomi Group has announced that he will personally contribute ten billion yuan each year for charitable purposes.¡±

    ¡°Unlike other wealthy people, this money is genuinely used for charity.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang is a man of vision who does what he says.¡±

    ¡°Plus, over the years, Mr. Jiang has indeed done many solid things for our country.¡±

    ¡°The products he sells are also very above board, never cheating the vast consumer base.¡±

    ¡°Really, I sincerely hope that our country has more businessmen like Mr. Jiang, as the happiness index would definitely skyrocket.¡±

    ¡­

    After seeing this work, many of Li Hua¡¯s fans also resonated with it.

    Indeed!

    The things Jiang Xu has done over the years are there for all to see.

    And his character is also very strong.

    Despite being so wealthy, he has never been embroiled in any scandals.

    He hasn¡¯t indulged in any extravagant lifestyle and is incredibly loyal, having only one girlfriend from beginning to end.

    A man with hardly any flaws and also possessing a heart for charity.

    The topic quickly exploded.

    Innumerable netizens gave their approval.

    [This is what a real national idol looks like!]

    [We don¡¯t hate the rich; we hate those who are rich without compassion!]

    [Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re my idol, I support you unconditionally!]

    ¡­

    Soon, Jiang Xu¡¯s charitable acts shot up to the top of the hot search lists on various media platforms.

    Following closely behind, it was revealed that An Nuonuo had also established a charitable organization a few months earlier.

    Such kind-heartedness in both individuals of the couple quickly converted many people into fans.

    Even the officials stepped in personally to commend Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    They were hailed as role models for new era businessmen to learn from.

    At the same time, in a villa in the Capital city.

    A man with a stern face watched the hot search about Jiang Xu on various platforms, his eyes cold, unknown thoughts crossing his mind.

    Two days after Jiang Xu released his work, the old man had his secretary contact Jiang Xu, indicating that progress had been made on the matter.

    Note: Normally, establishing a charitable foundation would take several months, even half a year, to complete all the necessary procedures.

    However, in this novel, the process has been simplified.

    Don¡¯t argue with me, if you argue, you¡¯re right.

 Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Chapter 578 The Ubiquity of Two-bit Hoods

    Chapter 578: Chapter 578 The Ubiquity of Two-bit Hoods

    Jiang Xu set aside everything at hand and rushed over in a hurry.

    He saw the old man.

    The old man sighed.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart sank; this was not a good sign at all.

    Sure enough, the old man began to speak, ¡°The investigation is clear, and concerning the person behind the Mei Family, I am not in a position to get involved.¡±

    The meaning of his words was already very clear.

    Jiang Xu was silent for a moment, then bowed slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you have already been troubled enough.¡±

    No matter how powerful the opponent, the fight still had to be faced.

    ¡°However, the situation is not as serious as you imagine,¡± the old man spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ve had a talk with the person behind the Mei Family.

    In the end, we agreed that neither of us would step in and would just watch the battle from the sidelines.¡±

    A thought crossed Jiang Xu¡¯s mind, ¡°Does that mean, if I defeat the Mei Family head-on, the person behind them won¡¯t make a move either?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±

    This response allowed Jiang Xu to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Although the Mei Family remained a formidable adversary.

    But as long as the person behind the scenes didn¡¯t intervene, Jiang Xu still had great confidence that he could win this war.

    After all, the adversaries facing Jiang Xu now included Sangsang on the outside and the Mei Family on the inside.

    But which company that eventually became a top industry leader didn¡¯t face countless formidable enemies along its path?

    For a general to succeed, a thousand bones must be laid to waste.

    Nuomi Group, aiming to grow into a trillion-dollar giant in the shortest time, steps on the bodies of powerful enemies, which is most fitting.

    ¡°He also said something else,¡± the old man added, ¡°He said that if you end up losing, your fianc¨¦e will belong to him.¡±

    That lined up with Jiang Xu¡¯s initial assumption of the other side¡¯s motives.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.

    In ancient times, there was the idiom of ¡®using beacon fires to fool the warlords¡¯.

    A beauty causing disasters, in any era, in any region, it¡¯s always a possibility.

    Jiang Xu did not utter any bold proclamations; he would let his actions do the talking.

    Leaving the old man¡¯s office.

    Jiang Xu paused in his steps.

    A youth dressed conservatively, with a center-parted hairstyle and handsome looks, blocked Jiang Xu¡¯s path.

    He bore a striking resemblance to pigeons.

    ¡°Hello, I am from the Mei Family, my name is Mei Jiji.¡±

    Jiang Xu narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°What is it, you¡¯ve come to declare war on me?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Mei Jiji shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Shall we have dinner together?¡±

    After thinking for a while, Jiang Xu nodded.

    Mei Jiji led Jiang Xu to a uniquely decorated restaurant.

    Inside the private room.

    He held a menu, facing Jiang Xu, and pointed to a dish, saying, ¡°This Dragon and Phoenix Present Auspiciousness is pretty good, shall we have one?¡±

    Jiang Xu followed the direction of his finger and narrowed his eyes.

    Although Mei Jiji spoke of Dragon and Phoenix Present Auspiciousness, his finger was actually pointing at ¡®Secret Passage to Chen Cang¡¯!

    Jiang Xu had a hunch but wasn¡¯t entirely certain.

    He nodded.

    Mei Jiji then said, ¡°What about this Splendor of Gold and Jade dish?¡±

    This time, he was pointing at ¡®Unbridled Horse¡¯!

    Jiang Xu nodded again.

    Mei Jiji: ¡°And how about this Prosperity Throughout the Four Seasons?¡±

    In reality, he was indicating ¡®Mutual Benefit and Cooperation¡¯.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes blazed with intense light, watching Mei Jiji closely.

    Mei Jiji nodded almost imperceptibly.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, ¡°The dinner today, did you come for it on your own accord or as a representative of your family?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my own idea, and the family agrees,¡± Mei Jiji replied.

    Double entendre!

    Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts immediately sprang into action.

    This was completely different from what he had originally envisioned!

    He had thought it would be a fight to the death between the two families.

    But judging from the information that Mei Jiji had just secretly conveyed to Jiang Xu.

    The Mei Family, they had a rebellious streak!

    It seemed as if they wanted to break free from the dog collar around their neck.

    Maybe they had seen some opportunity?

    Of course, it was also possible that this was just a ruse, intended to make Jiang Xu lower his guard before striking a fatal blow.

    Thinking it over, Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Is there a dish here called ¡®A Promise Worth Its Weight in Gold¡¯?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± replied Mei Jiji verbally, but he nodded at Jiang Xu.

    Afterward, he took out a piece of paper from his body and slid it across to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu picked it up without looking at it immediately.

    After sitting for a while longer, Jiang Xu got up and left.

    Throughout, he didn¡¯t touch any of the drinks or food here.

    Mei Jiji didn¡¯t mind and saw Jiang Xu off with a smile.

    Not long after he left, a middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to Mei Jiji came out.

    Mei Jiji bowed, ¡°Dad.¡±

    The president of the Elite Club, Mei Jibo, chairman of Yangshu Group, worth over five hundred billion!

    Mei Jibo asked in a deep voice, ¡°How did the talk go?¡±

    Mei Jiji said, ¡°I probed him a bit. He¡¯s capable, but no threat to us, we¡¯re assured a victory.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s good to hear,¡± Mei Jibo laughed heartily. ¡°Serving our master is our duty!¡±

    Mei Jiji laughed along.

    The Mei Family was nothing more than a watchdog raised by those behind the scenes.

    And as this watchdog had grown increasingly strong over recent years, the ones behind the scenes had planted many spies amongst the Mei Family¡¯s upper ranks.

    Every move, every word, would be reported back.

    Even exaggerating a bit, how long a couple spent in bed, down to the minute and second, and how many different expressions they had during the process, would all be clearly relayed.

    That¡¯s why earlier in the private room, Mei Jiji had spoken to Jiang Xu in such a veiled manner.

    And he was taking a huge risk by doing so.

    A single misstep could lead to a fall into an abyss, shattering to pieces.

    Originally, they had no rebellious intent.

    But this life, devoid of any privacy or dignity, has over time, successfully bred rebellion.

    And coincidentally, Jiang Xu had now appeared.

    They saw hope for freedom in him.

    ¡­

    On the way back, Jiang Xu was replaying every detail of his conversation with Mei Jiji, along with his facial expressions.

    He was about sixty percent certain that the other party was sincere in seeking cooperation.

    Then, he unfolded the small piece of paper Mei Jiji had given him earlier.

    There was a string of numbers, six digits.

    ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡± Jiang Xu stared at the numbers: ¡°Stock code?¡±

    He took out his phone and searched it.

    It was a tech stock.

    But it was junk, the share price had dropped to just over fifty cents.

    Jiang Xu stared at this stock, falling into deep thought.

    ¡°What¡¯s the real intention behind Mei Jiji giving me this junk stock? Could it be¡­ they¡¯re planning to pump it up, letting me make a fortune as a show of good faith?¡±

    That was the only possibility Jiang Xu could think of.

    But he didn¡¯t act rashly.

    When he got back to the company, he would have Ally look into this stock¡¯s details.

    It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon that Ally had all the information she could find laid in front of Jiang Xu.

    Just reading through these files took Jiang Xu over an hour.

    After he finished, he finally made a decision.

    He looked up at Ally, ¡°I¡¯m assigning you an important task!¡±

 Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Sincere Cooperation to the Fullest

    Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Sincere Cooperation to the Fullest

    Jiang Xu looked at Ally, ¡°Later, I will transfer two billion from my personal account to you.¡±

    ¡°Go and operate it on my behalf. Buy this stock.¡±

    ¡°Try to diversify a bit, and don¡¯t draw too much attention.¡±

    Ally nodded without asking any questions.

    After returning to her office, she started operating immediately.

    Someone of their stature would definitely have many stock trading accounts.

    Even though they¡¯re not registered under their own names, they are operable and secure enough.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s money was quickly credited, and Ally immediately began to follow his instructions.

    Two billion of capital was distributed across hundreds of accounts¡ªbuying the junk stock in batches and varying amounts.

    Despite not having large scale, single transactions.

    The large influx of two billion within a short period still caused the stock price to rise by about three percent.

    It also attracted the attention of some people.

    A small group of individuals became somewhat suspicious and uncertain.

    Why was there a significant amount of money suddenly buying into this junk stock? Could it be that a major player was making a move?

    Those with more flexible minds and bolder dispositions began to follow suit at this time.

    However, they didn¡¯t buy much¡ªseveral hundred thousand, a few million, and at most, ten million.

    After completing the operation, Ally¡¯s eyes flickered.

    The boss suddenly asked her to buy this junk stock, so it must be profitable.

    Should she also buy some for herself?

    Ally didn¡¯t hesitate too long before she made a decision.

    Buy!

    Thus, she also invested ten million.

    Two days passed quickly.

    Aside from a slight increase on the day of purchase, the junk stock plummeted drastically over the next two days.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s book losses had already exceeded thirty million.

    But he wasn¡¯t anxious. Instead, he chose to wait patiently.

    On the morning of the third day at eight o¡¯clock, Jiang Xu opened the news and caught sight of a message.

    ¡°According to the latest information obtained by this station, Hong Er Technology Co., Ltd., has made a significant research breakthrough in the semiconductor field. It has also secured one hundred million from Mei Gold. For subsequent coverage, please stay tuned to our station¡­¡±

    ¡°Here it comes,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flashed.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xu hurriedly rushed to the company.

    An Nuonuo watched his back, sighing softly.

    These days, Jiang Xu had always been busy, to the extent that he even slept in the study.

    Aside from helping Jiang Xu with some company affairs at home, An Nuonuo tried her best to take care of his daily needs as thoroughly as possible.

    So that Jiang Xu could devote all his energy to work without any worries.

    Regarding the matter of the person behind the Mei Family, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t told An Nuonuo.

    Telling her would only cause unnecessary worry, with no other benefits.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    As soon as Jiang Xu arrived at the company, a beaming Ally greeted him.

    It was hard to describe how good she was feeling at the moment.

    She had also seen the morning news. Sure enough, following the boss meant there was meat to be had.

    That junk stock was bound to skyrocket at market opening today.

    She was even starting to regret not buying more, perhaps an additional few tens of millions.

    Seeing the look on Ally¡¯s face, Jiang Xu knew she must have secretly followed his lead.

    He didn¡¯t mind.

    It could be considered an implicit benefit for his subordinates.

    At half-past nine, as expected, a large amount of capital flowed into the stock.

    In less than ten minutes, the stock hit the daily limit.

    Jiang Xu made over ten million all at once (there were some losses from the previous days¡¯ fall).

    Ally asked Jiang Xu when the stocks would be sold.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°After my two billion in capital triples, I can make a move.¡±

    That is, a net profit of six billion.

    This was the figure Jiang Xu had estimated.

    If the profit was too small, the Mei Family wouldn¡¯t be able to show their sincerity.

    If they aimed to earn too much, given the potential of this junk stock, it would be far from enough.

    A net profit of six billion was about the limit they could reach.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu guessed that as soon as he withdrew his funds, the stock would collapse in a very short time.

    Ally, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡­

    Inside a villa on a vacation island.

    Zhou Qingyue, wearing a sexy nightgown, walked barefoot on the floor.

    She had just woken up.

    She got up and opened the curtains of the room.

    Outside was the endless blue sea.

    The windows opened, and the salty sea breeze blew in, immediately making her feel much more spirited.

    She had been here for some time now.

    From initially worrying that three months of reflection might cause her popularity to plummet, that her fans might forget her.

    Now she was calm and at peace, with a huge change in her mindset.

    She had been moving too fast, too hard in the past few years.

    Now she was taking this opportunity to rest properly.

    A brief rest was for the sake of moving faster and further later on.

    Zhou Qingyue looked at the sea outside to energize herself and, after spacing out for a while, she was ready to make breakfast in the kitchen.

    She basically cooked for herself every day now.

    It was a way to relax.

    However, just as Zhou Qingyue approached the kitchen door, she let out a scream.

    Out of nowhere, there stood a woman with short hair and jeans in the kitchen.

    Her appearance was ordinary, but her eyes were full of murderous intent.

    Zhou Qingyue wanted to run, but before she could turn around, the short-haired woman grabbed her neck and slammed her against the wall.

    The short-haired woman¡¯s arms exerted strength, veins surfacing visibly.

    Zhou Qingyue was slowly lifted off the ground, her feet dangling as she struggled frantically.

    At this moment, Zhou Qingyue was filled with an endless fear, breathing with difficulty.

    The thought crossed her mind, Am I finished?

    Just when Zhou Qingyue thought she was going to die, the short-haired woman let go of her.

    Zhou Qingyue collapsed to the floor, gasping for air, looking at the woman with eyes full of fear.

    This woman was definitely a professional hitman, effortlessly making her feel the threat of death.

    ¡°Mr. Lin sent me,¡± said the short-haired woman coldly. ¡°He said to teach you a lesson, that his money isn¡¯t so easy to take.

    And the lesson is one of your arms and one of your legs.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, please, I beg you!¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s whole body shivered, desperately shaking her head, ¡°I can pay him back the money, please spare me.¡±

    If she lost an arm and a leg, she would rather just die.

    The short-haired woman ignored Zhou Qingyue¡¯s pleas.

    In her hand appeared a dagger.

    Under the light, it emitted bursts of cold light.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, please, who will save me, I don¡¯t want to become disabled!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue let out a desperate scream.

    But in the villa, she was alone.

    The dagger in the short-haired woman¡¯s hand was raised high and then she viciously stabbed toward Zhou Qingyue¡¯s arm!

 Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Chapter 580

    Chapter 580: Chapter 580

    Zhou Qingyue closed her eyes in despair.

    Let alone the fact that she was so frightened that her whole body was weak and she had no strength left.

    Even if she were in perfect condition, facing this kind of professional assassin, she wouldn¡¯t have the slightest chance of winning.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Just when Zhou Qingyue thought her death was certain, the female assassin suddenly let out a muffled grunt.

    Zhou Qingyue opened her eyes and saw the assassin¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air.

    A roughly twenty-centimeter-long arrow had pierced through her palm.

    Then Zhou Qingyue heard the sound of a window breaking.

    Two muscular women charged in.

    Seeing this, the female assassin did not hesitate to escape through the window on the other side.

    Of the two who had rushed in, one stayed to take care of Zhou Qingyue, and the other pursued the assassin.

    Zhou Qingyue, still shaken, asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The woman said, ¡°The boss sent us to protect you secretly; he had anticipated that someone might make a move on you.¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu,¡± Zhou Qingyue cried out, ¡°That means, he still cares about me.¡±

    The woman replied indifferently, ¡°The boss has a message for you, ¡®Don¡¯t flatter yourself.

    He had people protect you, not because of any feelings for you.

    It¡¯s only because you still have usefulness, and you can bring him profits.

    If you can¡¯t offer any benefits to him, he would abandon you without hesitation.¡¯¡±

    Although Zhou Qingyue was slightly annoyed, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Just surviving today felt like a huge win.

    Not long after, the other woman returned, shaking her head and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t catch up; the opponent is very professional. My advice is to move to a different location.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue nodded eagerly.

    Having experienced what had just happened, she was ready to run as far as possible, even vowing never to return to this place again.

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu soon received news about Zhou Qingyue¡¯s encounter with an assassin and felt little surprise.

    It was something highly likely to happen.

    In fact, Jiang Xu had even planned to use Zhou Qingyue as bait.

    It¡¯s just a pity that it didn¡¯t work out.

    Jiang Xu decided not to tell An Nuonuo about this.

    And he warned Zhou Qingyue not to mention it to her either.

    Knowing An Nuonuo¡¯s temperament, if she found out Zhou Qingyue had nearly been killed, she would surely beg Jiang Xu to bring her back.

    Then, Zhou Qingyue wouldn¡¯t serve as a warning as intended.

    After dealing with some matters at hand, An Nuonuo came over.

    Sitting next to Jiang Xu, she took out a necklace and placed it around Jiang Xu¡¯s neck, ¡°This is a peace talisman I had someone retrieve from a temple.

    I should have gone personally, but I can¡¯t right now, so just wear this for the time being.

    Once the crisis is over, I¡¯ll go to the temple myself to pray for you, brother.¡±

    ¡°Such a good girl,¡± Jiang Xu pinched her earlobe, which immediately blushed red.

    ¡°You should rest early today; I have to get busy now.¡±

    After speaking, An Nuonuo rose from the sofa and returned to her own study.

    Lately, besides helping with the company¡¯s work, she spent the rest of her time live streaming.

    Her follower count on Tiantian Headlines had now exceeded ten million, even more than Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    Couldn¡¯t be helped, given the circumstances, and her being so talented.

    Jiang Xu had seen An Nuonuo¡¯s fan profile.

    Sixty percent of the fans were female, and forty percent were male.

    And the quality of these fans was very high.

    Rarely did they engage in attacks, slander, or instigate vitriol by stepping on others.

    Selling clothes and cosmetics through live-streaming, almost every broadcast could bring in sales of eighty or ninety million or even more than a hundred million.

    Other enterprises had already taken notice of the power of live streaming.

    Some more sensitive companies had also started to dip their toes into this area.

    Perhaps in this lifetime, due to Jiang Xu¡¯s intervention, live streaming might take off ahead of its time.

    It certainly wouldn¡¯t affect him, but for the current e-commerce leader, it might be a heavy blow.

    Jiang Xu had someone keep an eye on President Ma¡¯s movements as well.

    So far, there were no signs that he was planning to venture into live streaming.

    But that made sense; he was the e-commerce tycoon, a leading enterprise, full of vigor and disdain for all, not believing anyone could challenge their dominance in the e-commerce field.

    Otherwise, Pinduoduo wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through in the previous life, and in the later stages, even surpassed Ali in market value.

    Live streaming sales were making money off female fans.

    And live-coding games were cashing in on male fans.

    So far, An Nuonuo had created three small games during her live streams.

    One was Fight the Landlords, another Mahjong, and also a game of Gomoku.

    Actually, they weren¡¯t much different from similar games on the market; just a few small gimmicks were added.

    Then, during the live streams, An Nuonuo would randomly connect with fans to play and interact together.

    Her voice was sweet and sticky, and she was very polite, gentle to everyone.

    Even when some haters attacked, she simply smiled it off.

    Sincerity was the ultimate killer move.

    It was by such means that the three small games An Nuonuo had made now had a daily online count of five to six hundred thousand players.

    And the daily revenue from in-game purchases of all three games combined had reached tens of millions.

    The only cost was hiring a few people to manage and maintain the games, which was negligible.

    Yet the profits they brought were immense.

    At this moment, An Nuonuo was in her study, earnestly and vigorously live streaming, interacting with her fans.

    An Nuonuo was geared up now, doing her utmost to help her fianc¨¦ resolve his troubles.

    Today¡¯s live stream was about game development.

    The live development of the previous three small games had brought An Nuonuo significant popularity.

    Therefore, tonight An Nuonuo planned to tackle something a bit more challenging.

    ¡°Good evening, everyone, I¡¯m An Nuonuo. You all have worked hard today and must be tired. I hope my arrival can bring you a bit of relaxation.¡±

    The live stream started with the fans¡¯ familiar opening salvo.

    It was still so gentle and touching, like a breeze in spring, making people feel remarkably comfortable.

    Many were punctually waiting in front of their computers for An Nuonuo to start broadcasting.

    The live room already had tens of thousands of people flooding in, beginning to flood the chat with comments.

    ¡°Nuonuo is just too gentle, I¡¯m crying to death.¡±

    ¡°A billionaire lady is actually so polite when talking to me, it¡¯s truly flattering.¡±

    ¡°Sister Nuonuo is excessively gentle, my mom has never spoken to me in such a tender tone.¡±

    ¡°An Nuonuo, what color do you like your sacks to be?¡±

    ¡­

    Besides, many fans started to donate gifts, and a myriad of dazzling special effects filled the screen.

    And An Nuonuo also reminded them, ¡°If you¡¯re just starting out at work or come from an average family, or if you¡¯re still a student, please don¡¯t send gifts.¡±

 Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Chapter 581â€™s main theme is rebellion.

    Chapter 581: Chapter 581¡¯s main theme is rebellion.

    An Nuonuo said this almost every live broadcast.

    The fans were used to it.

    On the contrary, the more she said it, the more people there were giving gifts.

    The fans were all about a bit of rebellion.

    During each live broadcast, just the tipping amount alone was at least a hundred thousand on the lower end, and five to six hundred thousand, even over a million, on the higher end.

    To attract more fans, for her fourth game creation, An Nuonuo chose a shooting game with a slightly higher difficulty level.

    Meanwhile, she chatted with fans and interacted with them while her hands flew across the keyboard.

    Actually, An Nuonuo¡¯s live coding sessions inspired many fans and allowed them to learn a lot.

    If someone asked about programming during the interactions, as long as An Nuonuo knew the answer, she wouldn¡¯t hold back and would share everything.

    What An Nuonuo didn¡¯t know was that some school teachers were sitting in front of their computers every day to watch her live stream.

    Besides being a treat for the eyes, the key was to learn something new.

    Soon it was half-past eleven, and before she knew it, she¡¯d been streaming for three and a half hours.

    Talking and typing for so long had taken a huge toll on both An Nuonuo¡¯s physical and mental energy.

    Normally, she would have gone offline after about three hours of streaming.

    But this time, she gritted her teeth, took a sip of coffee, flexed her wrists a bit, and went on.

    Jiang Xu finished his work for the day and walked to the door of the study.

    Seeing that An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t ended the stream yet, he gave her a look.

    An Nuonuo shook her head slightly, indicating she wanted to stream a little longer.

    She couldn¡¯t let Jiang Xu carry the burden all by himself; she needed to contribute her part.

    Jiang Xu showed a look of distress but didn¡¯t insist further, instead turning to leave.

    An Nuonuo kept streaming until one o¡¯clock in the morning before going offline.

    After five whole hours of streaming, she felt like her throat was about to start smoking.

    She drank a cup of cool water in one gulp, which made her feel slightly better.

    ¡°Drink some of this.¡± Jiang Xu brought a cup of Luo Han Guo tea from the kitchen, handed it to her, and patted her head, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ll resolve these two troubles as quickly as possible.¡±

    An Nuonuo smiled sweetly, ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. I¡¯m happy to relieve Brother Xu¡¯s worries.¡±

    What more could a man ask for when blessed with a wise wife?

    The next day, Wang Zhang called first thing in the morning, ¡°Urgent matter.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Old Wang?¡± Jiang Xu had just woken up a few minutes ago.

    He lay spread-eagled on the bed with his phone in hand.

    All he could see was the endlessly alluring back of An Nuonuo.

    Her long, lustrous black hair rhythmically swayed.

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth, afraid to disturb Jiang Xu¡¯s serious conversation.

    Wang Zhang spoke rapidly, ¡°The phone business right now. The high-end market is still okay, but the mid to low-end has been totally disoriented by Sansang Group.

    Those bastards are aggressively trying to capture the market with large-scale phone subsidies these past two days.

    A phone that used to cost a thousand is now selling for five hundred with free talk time, they¡¯re basically selling at a loss to take over the market.

    Despite Sansang phones having certain flaws, in the face of such aggressive pricing, these are not issues.

    You better think of a way to salvage this,

    Otherwise, it won¡¯t be long before the mid to low-end market is completely taken over by Sansang.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flickered; this was unexpected.

    Lifuzhen was quite ruthless.

    To defeat him, he was willing to resort to any means necessary.

    Following Lifuzhen¡¯s tactics, it would take at least ten or even tens of billions to counteract.

    However, once they have monopolized the mid-to-low-end market domestically, when it comes time to raise prices later and recuperate the costs, that could be done in a matter of minutes.

    Jiang Xu said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll give you a plan later.¡±

    Wang Zhang breathed a sigh of relief.

    Now that Jiang Xu had decided to take action, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.

    After hanging up the phone, amidst An Nuonuo¡¯s exclamation¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until eleven o¡¯clock that Jiang Xu arrived at the company.

    Besieged with internal and external troubles, he decided to deal with the external ones first.

    Since Lifuzhen was so overconfident in trying to take down his most important and promising industry,

    he would let her know what it meant to be ¡®a mantis trying to stop a chariot¡¯!

    After devising the plan, Jiang Xu had Wang Zhang start preparing the stock.

    Moreover, all production lines were to work overtime starting today, operating at full capacity to produce as many phones as possible.

    Wang Zhang was stunned when he heard this, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t joke with me.

    We already have a stockpile of millions of units. If you keep increasing production, won¡¯t that cause a warehouse explosion?¡±

    Even though he knew Jiang Xu was capable, he instinctively felt that this decision was too risky.

    A single mishap could lead to the bankruptcy of the entire phone manufacturer.

    Jiang Xu calmly replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else. Just do as I say, and I¡¯ll take responsibility if any issues arise.¡±

    Wang Zhang¡¯s expression changed several times before he finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll join you in this madness one more time!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu picked up his office phone and asked the manager of the gaming department to come to his office.

    ¡­

    Inside the vast office exceeding five thousand square meters at the Sansang Group headquarters,

    a person sat on a sofa worth tens of millions, exuding a powerful aura.

    The clothing, shoes, and jewelry worn together were valued at no less than ten billion yuan.

    Lifuzhen had now risen to the rank of a queen, able to look down on the vast majority of people in this world.

    A female secretary in her thirties stood next to Lifuzhen, respectfully reporting on her work.

    After listening, Lifuzhen revealed a hint of a smile and muttered to herself, ¡°Jiang Xu, Jiang Xu, with the entire Sansang Group behind me, what can you do to fight me?

    I can wage a price war until you go bankrupt.¡±

    Her tone was filled with immense confidence.

    And indeed, she had every reason to be confident.

    Lifuzhen waved her hand to dismiss the secretary and then called Jiang Xu¡¯s number.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    As the call connected, Jiang Xu¡¯s somewhat icy voice came through.

    Lifuzhen didn¡¯t mind at all and said cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯m giving you another chance. Come to me by plane right away.

    If you keep me company for a week, I might show mercy and let you off easy.¡±

    The old Lifuzhen was not like this.

    But after ascending to a higher position, her mindset naturally underwent a tremendous change.

    Jiang Xu scoffed, ¡°What kind of daydream are you having?

    To put it bluntly, you¡¯re already black and rotten; just thinking about it makes me nauseous. Do you think I would go?¡±

    Lifuzhen was taken aback, then realized what Jiang Xu meant by ¡®black and rotten¡¯.

    Anger appeared on her face, ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯ve gone too far!

    Besides, I take good care of myself; it¡¯s not black or rotten at all, it¡¯s still¡­¡±

 Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Feeding Everyone Dog Food

    Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Feeding Everyone Dog Food

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop, you don¡¯t need to tell me this.¡± Jiang Xu, with a full head of dismay, ¡°You called me just to say this?¡±

    This woman, after becoming the big BOSS of Sangsang, had completely changed.

    Jiang Xu felt somewhat estranged.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lifuzhen snorted coldly, ¡°In your words, this is what you¡¯d call ¡®failing to recognize a gem in front of your eyes¡¯!¡±

    Jiang Xu hung up the phone without a word.

    What a joke!

    He was very busy at the moment and had no time to listen to her nonsensical rambling.

    Meanwhile, Lifuzhen, who¡¯d been hung up on, didn¡¯t show any sign of anger.

    Instead, she turned her gaze to the huge floor-to-ceiling window outside.

    There, a mighty river flowed endlessly.

    Her eyes were filled with ambition.

    It wasn¡¯t just about taking down Jiang Xu, but also swallowing up all of his assets!

    To establish her invincible legend in the business world!

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu continued to busy himself with serious matters.

    He first posted an announcement on Daily Headlines: Hello everyone, tonight at 8 p.m., Nuonuo and I will be livestreaming together. Stay tuned.

    He also set up a button to schedule watching the livestream.

    All along, it¡¯d been An Nuonuo livestreaming, with Jiang Xu never showing his face.

    The two of them together were already a hot topic.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu had An Nuonuo post a similar announcement.

    Instantly, fans all over the internet went wild.

    This was a rare spectacle that couldn¡¯t be missed.

    Many people rushed to Daily Headlines to click and schedule.

    In just over an hour, the number of scheduled viewers exceeded five hundred thousand!

    This level of traffic and appeal was even more terrifying than many top-tier superstars.

    Of course, it was inevitable that some trolls would maliciously attack.

    Some claimed the number of scheduled viewers could be faked, easily tweaked by the backend.

    Others asked why, as a businessman, he didn¡¯t focus on running his company and instead jumped around on the internet ¨C did he have a problem?

    Whether it was criticism or praise, the heat remained high.

    At six in the evening, Jiang Xu returned home.

    An Nuonuo had prepared dinner.

    After eating, they took turns showering to prepare for the upcoming livestream.

    At seven-thirty, Jiang Xu opened Daily Headlines and checked the number of scheduled viewers.

    Wow, it had broken ten million.

    These were real numbers; he hadn¡¯t faked them.

    Moreover, the number of scheduled viewers was still skyrocketing, increasing by the hundreds every second.

    After all, many people had to work during the day and didn¡¯t have time to go online.

    The evening was the peak hour for traffic.

    An Nuonuo had changed into a very simple outfit for tonight.

    As the main event was livestreaming to sell phones, naturally, she couldn¡¯t steal the limelight.

    Yet, even in simple clothing, An Nuonuo still looked stunning.

    Innocence mingled with desire, desire laced with sweetness.

    She was truly exceptional.

    Jiang Xu was a bit distracted by her beauty.

    It¡¯s really curious.

    Even though they had been together for ¡®better or worse¡¯, every time Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo, he still felt a strong impulse.

    Focus, focus.

    Work is important!

    For tonight¡¯s livestream, there were no staff, just the two of them.

    But they hadn¡¯t planned to do too many stunts anyway.

    With some time left, they were making their final preparations.

    At 7:59 PM, Jiang Xu checked the number of RSVPs.

    It was over sixteen million.

    Although, not all of them would necessarily enter the live broadcast room, Jiang Xu still felt a cold sweat for his own server.

    Eight o¡¯clock sharp arrived.

    Start the live broadcast!

    Instantly, a huge wave of users crazily poured in.

    The entire live room immediately experienced a lag.

    In the company, there were dedicated technicians on duty.

    Seeing such a scene, they were also shocked and quickly sprang into action.

    It took five to six minutes to get the live room running smoothly again.

    Looking at the current number of people in the live room, Jiang Xu easily saw it surpass one million.

    And it was growing at a ridiculously fast pace, with thousands entering every second.

    The tech guys at the company were all covered in sweat, hastily reallocating other servers to handle the load.

    They also marveled at the combined might of the boss and his wife; it was truly terrifying.

    The comments in the live room were like a waterfall, too fast to see before being replaced by new ones.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes also held a thick surprise, not expecting such an impressive turnout.

    In less than five minutes since the broadcast started, the two of them hadn¡¯t spoken a word, yet the room¡¯s population was nearing two million.

    Jiang Xu clapped the back of his hand and greeted everyone with a smile.

    An Nuonuo, catching on, greeted the screen as well.

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°Good evening, everyone. I¡¯m honored to have you all watch our live stream. Let¡¯s kick things off with a few songs.¡±

    Then they both picked up microphones and began to sing.

    The first song was ¡°Bare Face.¡±

    This song could be seen as a testament to their youth.

    The moment they began to sing, they were transported back to their high school senior year.

    It was raw and wonderful, naive and innocent.

    The sky was always blue, and smiles were always sincere.

    Both of their voices and singing techniques were quite good.

    As soon as they began, the live room quieted down, listening intently.

    This song also resonated with many viewers¡¯ youth, stirring up memories and empathy.

    After finishing the song, it took the audience more than ten seconds to react before they began flooding the screen with comments.

    ¡°So beautiful, it¡¯s truly amazing.¡±

    ¡°Which window did God close on you two to bless you with such talent?¡±

    ¡°This song has successfully made me reminisce about my ex-girlfriend from class 108.¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, the gifts were falling like snowflakes, too many to keep track of.

    At this rate, by the end of the live broadcast, the money from donations alone was estimated to exceed one million.

    After all, he owned the platform, so there was no need to share profits with others.

    The number of people in the live room had already surged past 2.3 million.

    The company¡¯s technicians had to use even more servers to manage the traffic.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t start direct selling right away.

    Instead, he chatted with the audience, shared the history of the company¡¯s development, and some interesting stories that he and An Nuonuo could tell about when they first got together.

    From time to time, they¡¯d sing a few songs, maintaining a good rhythm for the live stream.

    This also generated significant interest among the viewers.

    So, an hour into the live stream, the number of viewers reached 3.9 million.

    It looked as though they were about to break through four million any moment.

    Not to mention that live streaming was just starting out,

    Even five or six years later, at the peak of live streaming, no internet celebrity or star could have nearly four million viewers in a single live stream.

    Among those watching this live stream were ordinary users, media journalists, and quite a few business tycoons.

    Of course, there were also competitors and enemies.

    Seeing that the timing was right, Jiang Xu stopped dawdling and began to prepare for direct selling!

 Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Chapter 583 Three Rebellious Kids

    Chapter 583: Chapter 583 Three Rebellious Kids

    Jiang Xu opened his mouth and said, ¡°Thank you to all the viewers for your generous gifts, I am truly grateful.

    There are actually two reasons why I¡¯m doing this live stream tonight. One is to chat with you all and build a closer relationship.

    The other, well, is to make money off you guys.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, many viewers in the live stream started laughing and leaving comments.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so sincere.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I like about him, he says what he thinks. He¡¯s so much better than those hypocrites who say one thing to your face and another behind your back.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly. If you¡¯re going to do business, do it openly and honestly, not like some people who play both sides.¡±

    ¡°The person above, go on, who are these some people?¡±

    ¡­

    When doing business, the most important thing is honesty, it¡¯s all about mutual will.

    Of course, Jiang Xu would use all kinds of tricks.

    But he knew well that sincerity is the ultimate move, the key to long-term success.

    Just like some enterprises in later generations, such as Vivid Confectionery, Great Dragon Biscuits, and Blasting Star Snacks.

    These companies all gained the support of a vast number of netizens and grew bigger and bigger because of their sincerity.

    Even before he started selling anything, the viewers already felt Jiang Xu¡¯s sincerity.

    Many people already felt the desire to purchase.

    Lifuzhen was also watching the live stream.

    She had guessed that Jiang Xu was going to sell smartphones.

    By comparison, Lifuzhen couldn¡¯t help but smirk: ¡°Jiang Xu, oh Jiang Xu, you think it¡¯s way too simple, it¡¯s not going to be successful.¡±

    In her view, smartphones can cost several hundred or even one or two thousand, and in some cases, five or six thousand.

    For many people, that¡¯s a significant expenditure, not something they can buy on a whim like clothes or buns.

    Even though there are millions of people in the live stream now, Lifuzhen didn¡¯t believe Jiang Xu would sell much.

    For Jiang Xu to sell fifty thousand units would require divine intervention.

    Zhou Qingyue was also watching the live stream.

    After the last incident, she had moved to an upscale villa area in Hua City.

    She rarely went out and basically stayed at home for most of her activities.

    She would practice singing, post on Weibo, and interact with her fans when she had free time.

    Upon learning that Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were going to live stream tonight, she put aside what she was doing and sat down in front of her computer early.

    Watching the two sing love songs together, livestream together, and the occasional glance that sparked an endless flame of love, Zhou Qingyue felt heartache, admiration, and a tinge of jealousy.

    As she watched, Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but start to¡­

    Far away in Bear Country, Jiang Xiaoyan, where it was currently morning.

    She too had put aside her work to watch the live stream of her beloved.

    Even though watching the two of them casually show their affection made Jiang Xiaoyan frustrated,

    She just couldn¡¯t stop herself from watching.

    And as she watched, she also couldn¡¯t help but do something similar to what Zhou Qingyue did¡­

    In this regard, the two women were of one mind.

    ¡­

    At the Mei Family.

    Brothers Mei Jibo and Mei Youdiao, as well as younger members like Mei Jiji, were also watching the live stream.

    They had no choice, the event was too big to ignore even if they wanted to.

    They also had to do this, to show their stance to the people behind them.

    Mei Jiji sneered, ¡°This Jiang Xu does have quite the following, but in my opinion, it¡¯s all just pandering.

    As a tycoon worth tens of billions, maintaining a sense of mystery is most crucial.

    In my view, someone who exposes themselves in the public eye all the time, without any benefit to the company, is just a fool.¡±

    The other younger relatives also echoed in agreement.

    ¡°Exactly, our opponents are such easy targets.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d say there¡¯s no need for Uncle or Dad to get involved; I can take him out myself in seconds.¡±

    ¡­

    In the whole Mei Family, only Mei Jibo, Mei Youdiao, and Mei Jiji were rebels.

    The rest of the family members had no idea.

    Such a dangerous affair, the fewer people who knew, the better.

    If there were a traitor in the family or someone without brains, the entire clan could face destruction.

    ¡­

    After an hour of buildup and with countless people watching the live stream, Jiang Xu was finally ready to start selling.

    He took out a budget mobile phone and said to the screen, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the cost of this phone first.

    We won¡¯t mention the development costs, just the material cost alone is four hundred and twenty yuan.

    The selling price is six hundred and ninety-eight.

    At that price, our net profit per phone is merely twelve yuan.¡±

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t lying about that.

    Indeed, the net profit from the hardware of this kind of budget phone was only about ten yuan per unit sold.

    However, these phones generally come with ten to twenty pre-installed applications.

    Each app charges between one and a half to three yuan.

    All told, the profit from the software on a budget phone is around forty yuan.

    Jiang Xu continued, ¡°Although it¡¯s a budget phone, it still has the necessary features.

    Big battery, large screen, the camera pixels are also quite decent.

    So, what price shall we sell it for in this live stream today?¡±

    He paused, garnering everyone¡¯s attention before adding, ¡°Tonight, in this live stream, this phone¡­ will still be sold for 698!¡±

    The moment he said this, everyone was greatly disappointed.

    I mean, there¡¯s no discount at all, no attraction whatsoever, how can you seriously offer this price!

    Far away at Sansang Headquarters, Lifuzhen, saw this and the last bit of worry in her heart vanished like smoke.

    ¡°Just as I guessed, you can¡¯t afford to engage in a price war. It seems you won¡¯t be able to meet the sales forecast from earlier.¡±

    Thinking this, she shifted her position, crossed her legs in an arrogantly triumphant posture, and looked down on Jiang Xu.

    It was like watching a monkey perform.

    ¡­

    Many in the live stream started posting comments like [No sincerity].

    Without any discounts, why should I buy this phone?

    A Sansang phone with equivalent features is now just over five hundred.

    Wouldn¡¯t I rather save those two to three hundred yuan to spend on snacks or internet?

    Although they really liked Jiang Xu, when it came to money

    and for many ordinary people, it wasn¡¯t a small sum,

    unless they were die-hard fans or blindly loyal, most people wouldn¡¯t be willing to foot the bill.

    This reaction from the audience was within Jiang Xu¡¯s expectations, so his expression remained unchanged.

    Jiang Xu continued, ¡°Everyone, hold on, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet.

    Any customer who buys this phone will get the LOL hero Alistar¡¯s ¡®Dark Soul¡¯ skin for free,

    worth 45 yuan, the ¡®Storm¡¯ skin of the Origin plan, valued at 69 yuan,

    the Ancient War God ¡®Rek¡¯Sai¡¯ skin, worth 129 yuan,

    the Plundering Star Demonic Blade ¡®Kassadin¡¯ skin, valued at 35 yuan,

    the Green Fairyland ¡®Veigar¡¯ skin, worth 23 yuan,

    and the Star Wars ¡®Yi¡¯ skin, also valued at 23 yuan!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As soon as Jiang Xu finished speaking, the entire live stream erupted!

 Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Chapter 584: The Grand Occasion That Happened Several Years Earlier

    Chapter 584: Chapter 584: The Grand Occasion That Happened Several Years Earlier

    ¡°`

    League of Legends has become a phenomenon-level game, played by a significant number of both men and women.

    In the live broadcast room, eighty to ninety percent of young men and women have played the game, and there¡¯s no shortage of seasoned players.

    Moreover, most of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s fans are young people, with a strong desire to purchase.

    Of course, the most important point is that Jiang Xu had made arrangements for tonight¡¯s live broadcast well in advance.

    Inside the LoL game, a startup advertisement was placed to help attract viewers to the stream.

    Tonight¡¯s broadcast mainly targeted these League of Legends players.

    The six skins Jiang Xu mentioned totaled more than three hundred yuan.

    When you do the math, it¡¯s like the phone is only four hundred yuan!

    In the live broadcast room, a massive audience went crazy on the spot.

    ¡°Holy shit, is this for real?!¡±

    ¡°Charge, charge, charge!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and list it, I want to buy!¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu revealed a smile.

    Having lived through two lifetimes, managing average netizens was like taking candy from a baby for him.

    The cheapest low-end model had the most inventory.

    There were a total of nine hundred thousand units.

    However, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t list all the inventory at once.

    Instead, he used the live selling tactics that would become very common a few years later.

    He first listed one hundred thousand units.

    In less than a minute, they were all snatched up.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s expression on the side was like this: (?¡Ñ?¡Ñ)!

    She had never seen anything like this before.

    This was selling phones, not cabbages.

    Even if it were cabbages, you couldn¡¯t sell a hundred thousand in a minute.

    And still, there were many people who hadn¡¯t managed to get one.

    ¡°Why is there only so little stock released?¡±

    ¡°Bring out some more, I¡¯ll let my eighty-year-old girlfriend pay for it!¡±

    ¡°The guy above, how old are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m twenty-five, what about it?¡±

    ¡°Bro, can you really earn that money peacefully? Let me do it, please, I also want a bite of this cherry.¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu, ¡®shocked¡¯, said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so enthusiastic, so I¡¯ll ask the factory to prepare another batch of goods.¡±

    With that said, he stood up and made a phone call.

    After waiting roughly one or two minutes, Jiang Xu sat back down and smiled at the screen, ¡°I¡¯ve communicated with the factory; there are another two hundred thousand units. That should be enough for everyone.¡±

    ¡°Three, two, one, listed!¡±

    The second batch of inventory lasted two minutes before being completely sold out.

    Although it seemed like a lot, for the vast user base of LOL, it was nothing.

    Many LOL players are college students or high school students.

    Buying a phone is something they can use, and on top of that, they get six very practical skins.

    Why not seize such an opportunity?

    ¡°Wow, everyone is really enthusiastic, I can hardly imagine,¡± Jiang Xu was genuinely a bit shocked, ¡°Three hundred thousand phones sold out in a total of three minutes, you guys are amazing.¡±

    In the comment section, many who failed to get the phone urged Jiang Xu to list more.

    Jiang Xu looked troubled as he said, ¡°Friends, here¡¯s the situation: there¡¯s a total inventory of nine hundred thousand units for this phone model.

    Now, there are six hundred thousand units left, which are meant for the distributors and can¡¯t be sold, I¡¯m truly sorry~¡±

    At this point, shills arranged by Jiang Xu began to stir things up in the live broadcast room.

    ¡°Can¡¯t the goods for the distributors be delivered later? Are we less important than the distributors?¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s not easy to come by a chance to buy a phone and get a skin, what are we supposed to do if we didn¡¯t manage to buy one?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you must release these phones for sale, or else, starting from now, I will badmouth you every single day!¡±

    ¡­

    Under the influence of these shills setting the tone, they successfully got the rest of the netizens to follow along.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Xu had a troubled expression on his face, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I would need to pay a penalty¡­¡±

    He let out a deep sigh, ¡°Well, it¡¯s done, it¡¯s done. If I have to pay the penalty, then I will. I can¡¯t let everyone down, I¡¯ll put them up for sale right now.¡±

    Jiang Xu operated his device and put the remaining 600,000 phones up for sale.

    To tell the truth, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t believe all of them would sell out.

    If he could sell another two or three hundred thousand, that would be incredible.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo took advantage of the moment everyone was busy snapping up purchases to sing a song.

    By the end of one song, about 180,000 more had sold.

    This was more or less the limit.

    However, just at that moment, Jiang Xu suddenly noticed that the number of people in the live stream, which had been fixed at around 4.5 million, increased by over a hundred thousand in a very short time.

    Then he saw that the sales, which had almost come to a standstill, increased by twenty to thirty thousand more.

    Jiang Xu was puzzled.

    Where did this sudden surge of more than a hundred thousand viewers come from?

    In reality, this influx of viewers was all brought over by Zhou Qingyue.

    She felt refreshed and clear-headed after dealing with Jiang Xu, and then remembered this matter.

    So she went on to promote it on all her major social media accounts.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s fanbase mostly consisted of young people as well, which was a perfect match.

    All things considered, by the end of the live broadcast, they should be able to sell around four hundred thousand units.

    It might seem exaggerated, but actually, this is quite common among some smartphone giants of later generations.

    Moreover, this was just a budget model.

    Following that, Jiang Xu, using the same method, sold another phone priced at 998 and 1599.

    Similarly, these phones were bundled with League of Legends skins for sale.

    The 1599 model even came with a special edition skin.

    This skin was the very one that Jiang Xu had tasked the game department¡¯s manager with this morning, organizing a team to work overtime and get it finished before the live broadcast.

    The effects were powerful, and there was nothing to fault in terms of the feel either.

    The only way to purchase it was by buying the phone.

    It was considered a limited edition.

    As it¡¯s widely known, these kinds of time-limited, quantity-limited products are the easiest to¡­ oh, I mean, they tend to sell out very quickly.

    Since there were only a hundred thousand units in stock, even if the price was a bit high, they were quickly sold out.

    Next came the high-end phones, which had even fewer in stock, just over five thousand units.

    ¡°Friends, this is the last phone model,¡± Jiang Xu said, holding the latest high-end phone from Mei Zhu in his hand and speaking to the camera:

    ¡°Regarding this phone, apart from providing twelve top-tier League of Legends skins, it also features a function that girls are very fond of.

    That is the latest version of the[Super Beauty Cam], which integrates beautifying, slimming legs, slimming face, whitening, and eliminating wrinkles and freckles all in one.¡±

    This latest technology will only be used in Mei Zhu¡¯s newest phone models for one year.

    There isn¡¯t much stock, and once sold out, it will take a long time to restock.¡±

    After finishing his speech, Jiang Xu also inserted a video about the[Super Beauty Cam] in the live broadcast.

    The video displayed the powerful capabilities of the[Super Beauty Cam].

    It transformed a 200-pound, freckle-faced, dark-skinned tank of a person into a 100-pound, fair-skinned, beautiful girl.

    This technology was developed by An Nuonuo.

    Girls always have a unique interest in these things.

    What is being released now isn¡¯t even the latest generation.

    Currently, Jiang Xu¡¯s company is maintaining a commercial-first generation, preserving a generation, and researching a generation, that sort of pattern.

    After the introduction, Jiang Xu put this high-end phone priced over five thousand on sale.

 Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Chapter 585 You Might Make a Killing, But I Never Lose

    Chapter 585: Chapter 585 You Might Make a Killing, But I Never Lose

    Because the price was very high, over five thousand, with the top configuration reaching six thousand.

    So, even with so many discounts and the addition of the new ¡°Super Beauty¡± feature, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have confidence he could sell all 65,000 units.

    He estimated that selling 30,000 would be quite an achievement.

    However, after the product launch, the outcomes greatly exceeded Jiang Xu¡¯s expectations.

    ¡­

    In Hua City, in a certain Internet cafe.

    A young couple was watching the live stream.

    After seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s introduction, the girl¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She grabbed her boyfriend¡¯s arm and shook it vigorously, ¡°That phone is so cool, I don¡¯t care, you have to buy it for me.¡±

    Her boyfriend felt a bit troubled, ¡°But the price is too high, over five thousand, that¡¯s almost half of my monthly salary.¡±

    ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t buy it, then I¡¯ll change boyfriends.¡± The girl said, standing up ready to leave.

    The man hurriedly pulled her back, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll buy it, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    ¡­

    In Deep City, in a certain residential area.

    A husband and wife were also watching the live stream.

    After the woman saw the ¡°Super Beauty¡± feature introduced by Jiang Xu, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of it, staring intently at her husband.

    Her husband smiled wryly, feeling the pinch, and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll buy.¡±

    He knew that if he didn¡¯t buy it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep in his own bed for a month.

    ¡­

    Similar situations unfolded across the country.

    The features that this phone offered were simply irresistible to all women.

    ¡­

    Fifty seconds!

    In just fifty seconds, all 65,000 high-end phones were sold out.

    That was a sales volume of over three hundred million, completed in less than a minute!

    ¡°My god, is that exaggerated?¡± An Nuonuo covered her mouth, equally shocked.

    Jiang Xu could only smile wryly; he had indeed underestimated everyone¡¯s purchasing power and enthusiasm.

    In the live stream, some users who hadn¡¯t managed to snag a purchase were leaving messages asking Jiang Xu to put up another batch.

    Jiang Xu smiled wryly and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but there are none left.

    You can settle for the next best thing and buy one of the slightly cheaper models.

    The money you save can buy a gift for your girlfriend or even treat yourself to a foot massage or something. That¡¯s quite nice too.¡±

    It must be said that Jiang Xu understood marketing.

    Because of his words, many users turned to purchase mid-range phones, spurring another wave of sales.

    Five minutes before the end of the live stream, Jiang Xu announced the sales figures for the evening early.

    ¡°Thank you all for your support tonight. Tonight, we¡¯ve sold a total of 920,000 phones of various types.

    The one priced at 698 sold a total of 420,000 units.

    The 998 one sold a total of 280,000 units.

    The 1599 one sold a total of 160,000 units.

    The ones over 5000 sold a total of 65,000 units.

    The total sales volume is over twelve billion!¡±

    When Jiang Xu announced this figure, naturally, the entire internet was abuzz.

    Selling so many phones in one evening was something nobody would have even dared to dream of in the past.

    Many publicly traded companies don¡¯t even make a billion in sales in a year.

    And the profit margins were also quite substantial.

    Take the lowest-end phone, for example.

    It looked like offering many League of Legends skins was a loss.

    In reality, skins don¡¯t cost much to produce.

    It¡¯s just a matter of getting a graphics designer to create an image and then having tech staff upload it.

    While it¡¯s not a business with no costs at all, the cost definitely wouldn¡¯t exceed one hundred thousand.

    Plus, they could make a few tens of yuan off each phone sold due to the software.

    Just from the low-end models, the profit was enough.

    As for the mid-to-high-end ones, they made even more.

    This twelve billion in sales could, at the very least, yield a net profit of two to three billion.

    Jiang Xu immediately added, ¡°To thank everyone for their support, all users who purchase a phone in the live stream tonight,

    can use their order number to redeem inscriptions on the League of Legends official website.

    Of course, if you redeem the inscription, non-quality issues will not be eligible for a return.¡±

    This announcement instantly elicited cheers from all the users.

    It felt like they had really hit the jackpot tonight.

    Buy a phone and get so many extra things.

    To this, Jiang Xu could only say, you may make a killing, but I never lose.

    In the end, he added, ¡°As an entrepreneur, while making money one must not forget to give back to society.

    So I¡¯ve decided to donate one yuan for charity every time a phone is sold tonight.¡±

    I want to make money, and I want prestige too!

    ¡­

    ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡±

    Lifuzhen, who watched the livestream throughout, had a drastic change in her expression, standing up from her chair, looking uncertain.

    I thought Jiang Xu was just fooling around, a mere clown at best, selling fifty or sixty thousand units would already be incredibly lucky.

    But who would have thought the livestream would be such a blast, so unbelievable.

    A few hours of livestreaming, and so many phones were sold.

    Lifuzhen suddenly felt a deep sense of crisis.

    The domestic user base is only so big.

    If so many people bought Jiang Xu¡¯s phones, my own cell phone sales will definitely be greatly affected.

    Lifuzhen¡¯s expression kept changing.

    She then quickly took out her phone and called her agent over in Dragon country, ¡°Cut the price of all phones by fifteen percent for me, hammer them to death!¡±

    The agent was shocked, ¡°With such a cut, wouldn¡¯t we be losing half the profit on each phone?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, just do it!¡± Lifuzhen said irritably.

    The agent dared not say more and complied.

    After hanging up the phone, Lifuzhen clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth.

    Truth be told, she must be a bit too rash right now, acting without her usual rationality.

    In the language of novels, she had become ¡°dumber.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Just as expected of the man I admire, he¡¯s amazing.¡±

    After watching the livestream, Jiang Xiaoyan was so excited that her body shook.

    Her gaze towards Jiang Xu was filled with desire.

    Then, she began again¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Awesome, awesome!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue stood up, cheering loudly.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s success, in her eyes, was akin to her own.

    ¡°I¡¯ve helped him attract so much traffic this time, he should improve his opinion of me a little, right?¡± Zhou Qingyue thought to herself.

    ¡­

    The Mei Family.

    Mei Jibo, Mei Youdiao, and Mei Jiji exchanged looks, speechless.

    After a while, Mei Jibo gave a wry smile, ¡°It seems we were mistaken.¡±

    Of course, that¡¯s just what he said on the surface.

    In reality, Mei Jibo recognized Jiang Xu¡¯s abilities, it was all just an act.

    Mei Youdiao said seriously, ¡°Now we should discuss what to do next.¡±

    ¡­

    After the livestream ended, Jiang Xu closed his laptop and casually lay on An Nuonuo¡¯s legs, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I want you to feed me ¡®imported¡¯ food.¡±

 Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Chapter 586: If Strength Falls Short, Make Up With Gear

    Chapter 586: Chapter 586: If Strength Falls Short, Make Up With Gear

    An Nuonuo had intended to refuse.

    But seeing the bloodshot in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes and his somewhat hoarse voice, she nodded in agreement.

    The live broadcast may have seemed like a few hours, but it was almost all Jiang Xu talking, with her occasionally cooperating.

    Both mentally and physically, the exhaustion was severe.

    An Nuonuo ¡®personally¡¯ fed Jiang Xu something to eat.

    She then placed Jiang Xu¡¯s head on her thigh and gently massaged his temples.

    Already tired, Jiang Xu quickly fell asleep under An Nuonuo¡¯s gentle massage.

    After ensuring Jiang Xu was sound asleep, An Nuonuo carefully moved his head onto a pillow.

    She got out of bed.

    A stumble, and she fell to the ground.

    Her knee hit the floor, and she instinctively wanted to cry out in pain, but she quickly held back.

    She couldn¡¯t disturb Jiang Xu¡¯s rest.

    His head had been on her leg for over twenty minutes, causing it to go numb, which was why she fell.

    Sitting on the ground for a while to recover, An Nuonuo finally got up, went to the medicine box, and applied safflower oil to her knee.

    She was worried that the smell of safflower oil might affect Jiang Xu¡¯s rest.

    So tonight, An Nuonuo would sleep in the study next door.

    While Jiang Xu slept comfortably, Wang Zhang was in pain, yet oddly happy.

    Inside the factory.

    Even though it was already past midnight, Wang Zhang was still there, personally overseeing the work.

    ¡°Hurry up with production,¡± he said.

    ¡°Opportunities like this are rare, maintain good quality,¡± he added.

    ¡°Every phone must be thoroughly tested by someone again before leaving the factory.¡±

    ¡­

    Orders were issued one after another from Wang Zhang¡¯s mouth.

    The employees executed them swiftly.

    Wang Zhang opened his thermos.

    It was half-filled with goji berries and red dates.

    He took a sip, rubbing his brow.

    It was too much to bear.

    Not only did he have to work overnight on business matters, but there was also a wife at home in her thirties.

    At least three times a month, or she would threaten to make him a cuckold.

    Even with ¡®male treasure¡¯ pills, it was difficult to keep up.

    Having temporarily dealt with his work, Wang Zhang opened Taobao.

    He had just remembered his wife asked him to empty the shopping cart.

    But as soon as he logged in, he saw an item for sale that caught his eye.

    Wang Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.

    What¡¯s that saying?

    If you lack ability, compensate with equipment.

    Education was mostly for the lesser-performing students.

    Place an order, he had to place an order!

    ¡­

    The next day, Jiang Xu woke up refreshed.

    Last night¡¯s sleep quality was exceptionally good.

    He turned his head to see An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t by his side.

    Jiang Xu opened his phone to check the hot topics across major platforms.

    Unsurprisingly, five of the top ten trending spots were related to his broadcast from the previous day.

    After all, achieving sales of over ten billion in one night was a staggering feat in the history of business.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s popularity on the internet was now through the roof.

    Some even compared Jiang Xu to tycoons like Jack Ma, believing that Jiang Xu¡¯s future achievements would far surpass those of Jack Ma.

    Online, a bunch of people had started calling Jiang Xu ¡®husband¡¯ now.

    Jiang Xu found this both amusing and embarrassing.

    But soon, another piece of news caught Jiang Xu¡¯s attention.

    It was about Sangsang¡¯s activities in the country.

    Lifuzhen, that woman, really wouldn¡¯t let things rest so easily.

    All cell phones, take another 15% off the original base.

    This clearly shows, they¡¯re determined to battle Jiang Xu to the end.

    Sangsang really is a big company with vast assets.

    But Jiang Xu isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with now.

    He has the home-ground advantage.

    Moreover, the suppliers for cell phone components are now basically all domestic companies.

    Although in terms of quality and yield, they¡¯re still far behind Sangsang.

    But now, with the continuous increase in orders, the factories have also provided some special funds to support these suppliers, and the rate of good products is also rapidly rising.

    It won¡¯t take long before they can catch up.

    With the current high volume of orders, a virtuous cycle has already been formed.

    Soon, Lifuzhen will realize that no matter how much capital she pours in, it¡¯s useless.

    Jiang Xu then checked various messages.

    He also learned why, after reaching the peak last night, the live broadcast room suddenly gained an additional hundred thousand-plus viewers.

    It turns out it was Zhou Qingyue¡¯s doing.

    However, there wasn¡¯t much fluctuation in his heart.

    He naturally understood why Zhou Qingyue did it.

    Just pretend not to know about it.

    After handling some things at hand, Jiang Xu finished cleaning up and walked out to the living room.

    Wafts of fragrance entered his nose.

    An Nuonuo had already prepared a table full of breakfast.

    Seeing Jiang Xu, she flashed a radiant smile, ¡°Awake now? Come have breakfast.¡±

    Today she wore a long dress that accentuated her figure and had spritzed on some perfume,

    Mainly to mask the smell of red flower oil on her body.

    Jiang Xu was already busy enough, she didn¡¯t want her little troubles to distract him.

    Jiang Xu was truly hungry, devouring the food voraciously.

    Perhaps because he had taken the enhanced ¡°Jing Bing¡± twice, his appetite had grown substantially.

    His physical constitution had also significantly improved.

    If it weren¡¯t for intense work like yesterday, he rarely felt very tired.

    After breakfast, Su Cheng sent someone to clear the dishes.

    She had selected a few houseworkers who didn¡¯t live in the villa but resided outside,

    They would come in to clean up after the two had finished eating, and then promptly leave.

    An Nuonuo took a phone call, her face lighting up with pleasant surprise, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head out right away.¡±

    After hanging up, with a joyful face, she said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Dad just called me, he said he and mom have moved over to live nearby.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°Dad said you¡¯ve made too many enemies recently, and for safety reasons, he thinks it¡¯s better for us all to stick together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Let uncle and auntie move into the villa next to ours then.¡±

    With An Feng¡¯s family nearby, An Nuonuo would at least not be so bored.

    When she¡¯s free, she could also visit her younger brother.

    And when her parents were bored, they could also visit An Feng and Li Yuanjuan.

    Jiang Xu accompanied An Nuonuo out, and he also sent a message to his parents along the way.

    He saw several cars arriving at the door.

    The one in the front was An Feng¡¯s car, a limited edition worth hundreds of millions, a Laisileisi.

    Two large trucks followed behind, likely carrying all sorts of items.

    ¡°Mommy~¡±

    Upon seeing Li Yuanjuan, An Nuonuo ran over and threw herself into her arms.

    It had been a while since she last saw Li Yuanjuan and she had missed her quite a bit.

    ¡°My dear girl, you¡¯re getting prettier,¡± Li Yuanjuan affectionately stroked An Nuonuo¡¯s hair.

    An Feng also got out of the car, holding An Ping.

    ¡°Uncle, auntie, hello,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you notify us in advance, so we could prepare earlier?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Li Yuanjuan shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re so busy, we wouldn¡¯t trouble you with such small matters.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s attention was captured by An Ping.

    She went up to him and took him into her arms.

    An Feng, wrapping his arm around Jiang Xu¡¯s neck, walked to the side, whispering in a conspiratorial tone, ¡°There¡¯s something¡­¡±

 Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Chapter 587 Nuonuo Acting Coquettishly

    Chapter 587: Chapter 587 Nuonuo Acting Coquettishly

    Magic City, a mysterious district.

    Mei Jiji paced back and forth at the door, his expression as still as water, revealing nothing.

    His father and uncle had gone in a long time ago and had still not come out.

    The person they were meeting was naturally the one who could control the Mei Family.

    Every meeting with that person was a terrifying ordeal.

    The surroundings looked somewhat desolate, besides him, there was no one else.

    But Mei Jiji knew that hidden in the darkness were forces unknown to others.

    After approximately a hundred minutes, Mei Jibo and Mei Youdiao finally came out.

    Mei Jiji hurriedly went up to them and asked, ¡°Dad, Uncle, what did he say? Does he agree with my method?¡±

    Last night, Mei Jiji had racked his brains for a long time and finally thought of a good ¡®method¡¯ to deal with Jiang Xu.

    However, because it was a serious matter, they could not make the decision and had to ask him.

    Mei Jibo nodded, ¡°He agreed, we can start executing it now.¡±

    Mei Jiji was overjoyed, ¡°Great, I will start preparing right away!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Uncle, is there something important?¡± Jiang Xu was a bit surprised by An Feng¡¯s secretive manner.

    ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s like this.¡± An Feng coughed strategically twice and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve fully acquired a pharmaceutical company that specializes in anti-aging research and improving male potency.

    We are currently short on funds and we need some patents.¡±

    ¡°Could you invest a little and also help me ask Miss Zhang Ting if some of the patents from her company could be authorized?¡±

    Jiang Xu was taken aback.

    He understood now.

    Was it that An Feng, now dealing with two women, felt the strain of increasing age¡ªheart willing but flesh weak?

    So, he wanted to venture into this field, hoping to make some scientific and technological breakthroughs to prolong his masculine vigor.

    However, Jiang Xu did not mock, knowing that one day he would also face this issue.

    ¡°Sure, Uncle.¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Asking Sister Zhang Ting is not a problem, but how much money are you short on?¡±

    Although it was true that Jiang Xu was besieged on all sides, the group¡¯s cash flow had reached the highest stage in history: ten billion!

    Yes, ten billion!

    The main source was the assets left behind by Lifuzhen when she left.

    Everything that could be sold was sold.

    With ten billion in cash flow, Jiang Xu had a strong foundation for anything he wished to do.

    But there was still much room for improvement.

    Cash flows of some top companies reach hundreds of billions or even trillions.

    An Feng said, ¡°The first phase requires five billion, and the second phase another five billion.

    If your company can afford this much, then just give ten billion in one go.

    As for shares, I will give you forty-nine percent.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange to get the money to Uncle within three days,¡± Jiang Xu agreed in one go.

    He didn¡¯t even bother to check his company¡¯s accounts or anything of the sort.

    An Feng was truly family, there was no need for all that.

    After finishing the serious talk, An Feng then took Jiang Shan off to drink tea.

    Li Yuanjuan and Chen Yue also huddled together, chattering endlessly, who knows about what.

    Speaking of their families, they are quite interesting.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s father had his child in his old age, Jiang Xu¡¯s mother had her daughter in her old age.

    It seems Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo are truly a pair.

    Not of one family, do not enter the same door.

    Just from this aspect alone, the two are perfectly matched.

    But in his heart, Jiang Xu prayed that Li Yuanjuan wouldn¡¯t get pregnant again.

    The current situation was already very good.

    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t the little brother so cute?¡± An Nuonuo, holding An Ping, came over to Jiang Xu.

    The little one had just woken up and was still a bit groggy.

    A pair of bright, expressive eyes looked curiously at her own big sister.

    Although they didn¡¯t see each other every day, the bond of blood made the little one instinctively affectionate towards An Nuonuo.

    One hand was grabbing a strand of An Nuonuo¡¯s hair, giggling non-stop, and wouldn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°The little brother-in-law is indeed very cute,¡± Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a possibility that when he grows up with my unborn sister, they might end up together?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she said, somewhat excitedly, ¡°If that really happens, it would be wonderful.¡±

    The older brother with the older sister.

    The younger brother with the younger sister.

    It would definitely be a wonderful story.

    At noon, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo cooked a lavish meal together.

    The whole family sat together, creating a lively atmosphere.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a toast.¡±

    The sound of glasses clinking echoed crisply, followed by everyone downing their drinks.

    Chen Yue said with a smile, ¡°Now the relationship between our two families has become even closer.¡±

    ¡°You can say that again,¡± Li Yuanjuan said with a laugh, ¡°When they get married and have children later on, we can help take care of them.¡±

    An Nuonuo, with a sweet smile, was already imagining the future scenarios.

    It must be incredibly wonderful.

    Jiang Xu thought to himself that if Fu Yanjie¡¯s family also moved over, it would indeed be lively.

    Huh?

    It wasn¡¯t out of the question.

    There weren¡¯t many houses in this villa district, just twelve.

    Jiang Xu had already bought four of them.

    He could buy the rest and invite Fu Yanjie¡¯s family to live here as well.

    Then, this villa district would be inhabited only by their core members.

    It would not only increase the bonds between them but also provide great security.

    After all, those allowed in would be their own people.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xu sent a message to Ally to handle the matter as soon as possible.

    There were still 1.6 billion yuan left in Jiang Xu¡¯s personal account.

    With just over a billion, he could secure a villa here, which was more than enough.

    After a full meal, An Nuonuo reluctantly handed An Ping back to An Feng.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the little guy actually cried out loudly, refusing to let go.

    An Feng said with emotion, ¡°It seems he really likes you as a sister.¡±

    An Nuonuo gently touched An Ping¡¯s face: ¡°Be good, okay? Sister will come to play with you tonight.¡±

    She still had to help Jiang Xu with company affairs and didn¡¯t have much time to spend with the child.

    The little guy seemed to understand and soon quieted down, leaving everyone in astonishment.

    Jiang Xu admired, ¡°An Ping will definitely be very intelligent in the future.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± An Feng said proudly, ¡°who else¡¯s son would he be?¡±

    Li Yuanjuan: ¡°Hehe.¡±

    An Feng quickly restrained his smile and changed the subject: ¡°Well, we should be going now, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Mom and Dad, take care.¡±

    ¡°Auntie and Uncle, take care.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you go back, there¡¯s no need to see us out.¡±

    After seeing them off, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo plunged back into work.

    At five-thirty in the afternoon, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo stopped working.

    The young woman nestled into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms, lifted her head, and with watery, shining eyes, pleaded in a coquettish voice, ¡°I¡¯m so tired, I need my brother to help me recharge.¡±

 Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Chapter 588 Who in Their Right Mind Would Name Someone Like This?

    Chapter 588: Chapter 588 Who in Their Right Mind Would Name Someone Like This?

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart pounded rapidly.

    Once An Nuonuo acted coquettishly, he was utterly helpless against it.

    Looking at her shy yet expectant expression, Jiang Xu took a deep breath, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll replenish your energy.¡±

    This replenishment lasted for more than ten minutes.

    An Nuonuo, who was originally low on energy, was instantly fully charged.

    Her face flushed red, ¡°Thank you, Brother, I¡¯m going to cook now.¡±

    She left Jiang Xu¡¯s embrace and skipped towards the kitchen.

    Watching her perfect silhouette, Jiang Xu¡¯s heart was filled with boundless tenderness.

    At that moment, his phone rang.

    It was a number he didn¡¯t recognize.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flickered as he chose to answer.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, this is Mei Jiji.¡±

    Every time he heard that name, Jiang Xu found it slightly hard to keep a straight face.

    What kind of real person has such a name?

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Xu suppressed the strange thoughts in his mind and asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time we started our clash, but conventional business warfare is too time-consuming and laborious. Why not try something simpler?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu remained noncommittal, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    ¡°You and I, let¡¯s have an offline boxing match¡ªbest two out of three rounds. Whoever loses pays the other twenty billion in cash or the equivalent in stocks on the spot.¡±

    Jiang Xu was somewhat surprised.

    Was this guy playing for such high stakes?

    A twenty-billion bet on a single match.

    However, he didn¡¯t agree immediately.

    Although he had learned boxing for a while and was physically stronger than the average person,

    he didn¡¯t know the full extent of Mei Jiji¡¯s strength or capabilities.

    Agreeing rashly wasn¡¯t a wise move.

    After some thought, Jiang Xu said, ¡°I need to think about it. I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb you further.¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu began to feel a headache coming on.

    It really was one thing after another, so to speak, an endless stream of issues.

    The Mei Family wasn¡¯t truly interested in cooperating with him; they just harbored thoughts of using him.

    Moreover, this cooperation couldn¡¯t be discussed openly.

    It had to be negotiated through riddles and hints.

    The difficulty was already high.

    And he had to be wary of the possibility of being stabbed in the back someday.

    Forget it, let¡¯s not think about these things for now. Let¡¯s go out to eat.

    After the meal, An Nuonuo spent an hour or so playing with An Ping.

    Only when An Ping was tired and fell asleep did she hand him back to Li Yuanjuan.

    Even though the child wasn¡¯t born to Li Yuanjuan, her words and actions seemed to have essentially accepted the child.

    When it was just the two of them at home, An Nuonuo brought some water for Jiang Xu to soak his feet.

    Sitting down on a low stool and slightly lifting her head, she looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°Brother Xu, let me massage your feet so you can relax.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, my treasure.¡±

    Jiang Xu closed his eyes and began to contemplate whether or not to agree to Mei Jiji¡¯s proposal.

    And what was the real intention behind Mei Jiji¡¯s actions.

    Was it to win money from him, or¡­

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu opened his eyes, emitting a fierce gleam.

    No, he wanted to give the money to him, or rather, he wanted him to help safeguard it!

    After all, though the Mei Family appeared to be under the control of Mei Jiji¡¯s father and uncle, in reality, they were also under someone else¡¯s thumb.

    Mei Jiji intended to use such a method to transfer a portion of the assets into his own hands.

    This was the move in the open; behind the scenes, he would likely find the opportunity to sign a contract with him.

    If things proceeded along this line of thought, then in the boxing match, he wouldn¡¯t lose.

    Jiang Xu replayed the scenario several times in his mind, feeling that the likelihood was very high, about eighty to ninety percent.

    Since that was the case, he might as well agree to it.

    Indeed, dealing with such a large family clan required a great deal of mental exertion.

    He lowered his head slightly to look at An Nuonuo, who was diligently massaging his feet. Jiang Xu felt somewhat apologetic, ¡°Nuonuo, thanks for your hard work. You didn¡¯t seem to have enough to eat at dinner; let me get you something to eat.¡±

    An Nuonuo immediately understood what he meant and bit her lip, shaking her head slightly, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry¡­ um¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°No, you are hungry.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    The next day, Jiang Xu replied to Mei Jiji, setting the time for noon at twelve o¡¯clock.

    The location was on the rooftop of his own company.

    And he demanded that Mei Jiji could bring no more than five bodyguards.

    Mei Jiji agreed.

    When he left home, An Nuonuo was still not awake.

    Last night, she clearly wasn¡¯t hungry, but Jiang Xu insisted on feeding her, causing the young lady to get a little temperamental for once.

    Therefore, at two thirty in the middle of the night, she planned a surprise attack on Jiang Xu.

    Of course, the result goes without saying.

    After Jiang Xu gave her a thorough sorting out, she wouldn¡¯t wake up until noon.

    As for the matter of the boxing match, Jiang Xu did not tell An Nuonuo either, to spare her the worry.

    Soon, he arrived at the company.

    Jiang Xu dealt with some company business.

    An important matter today was that Bai Xiaoya¡¯s new company had begun operations.

    Yes, she was following the same path as An Nuonuo.

    She was creating a super IP of herself to generate brand impact.

    Bai Xiaoya being a talented woman, coupled with her figure, appearance, and charisma, as well as her way with words¡ªall were top-notch.

    With the support of capital, she quickly gathered a certain level of popularity.

    Once her venture was on the right track, Jiang Xu would be able to provide her with further support.

    After all, he had so many artists under his wing to advertise for her, without even needing to pay them.

    Having dealt with most matters at hand, the time had come for twelve o¡¯clock.

    Jiang Xu stood up, called five bodyguards, and headed to the rooftop.

    Mei Jiji and his group had already arrived.

    Before entering, they had been subjected to a thorough search to ensure they didn¡¯t carry any sharp weapons.

    Upon reaching the rooftop, Jiang Xu saw that among the bodyguards Mei Jiji brought, two of them had set up cameras, pointing right at him.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    Mei Jiji: ¡°We are recording the entire process as evidence to prevent any backtracking.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Okay, is the contract ready?¡±

    Mei Jiji gestured with his eyes to one of the bodyguards.

    The man approached Jiang Xu and took out two copies of a contract from a briefcase.

    Jiang Xu picked it up and examined it closely.

    The contract stipulated that if Mei Jiji lost, he would transfer one of the Mei Family¡¯s publicly traded subsidiaries to Jiang Xu.

    The total market value was around thirty billion.

    Of course, there would definitely be inflation in that figure, and its real value would probably be around twenty billion.

    If Jiang Xu lost, he would have to give Mei Jiji twenty billion in cash.

    After Jiang Xu finished reading, he passed the contract to the two lawyers behind him for inspection.

    While they were checking, Mei Jiji had already started to put on protective gear and also brought over a set for Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Have you learned boxing?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Mei Jiji grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve even won championships before. You still have time to regret.¡±

    Jiang Xu just shrugged, ¡°That kind of goading won¡¯t work on me.¡±

    The lawyers behind him reviewed the contract several times to make sure there were no issues, and only then did Jiang Xu put on protective gear: ¡°Come on.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Mei Jiji shouted, ¡°How about we add a little extra to the deal?¡±

 Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Chapter 589 An Nuonuo: ???

    Chapter 589: Chapter 589 An Nuonuo: ???

    Jiang Xu, who was already prepared, paused at Mei Jiji¡¯s words, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®a little something extra¡¯?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a girl in your company named Avi, quite nice,¡± Mei Jiji licked his tongue, ¡°If I win, you set up a dinner for me to eat with her.

    This woman is so aloof, I¡¯ve asked her out many times but she never agrees.

    If I lose, I¡¯ll give you the girlfriend I¡¯ve been talking to recently.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyelids slightly lifted, ¡°Fine, but if you lose, you don¡¯t have to give me the woman, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Mei Jiji bumped his fists together, ¡°Good, come on, let me show you my strength!¡±

    Three minutes later, Mei Jiji lay on the ground, his eyes lifelessly staring at the sky.

    Aren¡¯t you supposed to be some kind of boxing king, bro?

    His strength, though not professional level, should be top tier among amateurs, right?

    He had even planned to go easy on Jiang Xu.

    Who knew, he¡¯d be stunned right from the start.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s skills weren¡¯t particularly outstanding, but he was powerful.

    As the saying goes, overwhelming force can overcome all skill.

    In the face of absolute power, all the skill and speed in the world are useless.

    Oh, of course, except for when cheating.

    Jiang Xu, however, was quite surprised.

    Dammit.

    Made such a big fuss, thought you were strong or something.

    And this is it?

    Mei Jiji quickly stood up from the ground, his face struggling to maintain dignity, ¡°I just hurt my back a moment ago, that wasn¡¯t my true strength, let¡¯s go again!¡±

    Jiang Xu kindly reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to rest a bit?¡±

    ¡°No need, come on, fight to the death!¡±

    Mei Jiji, like a wounded beast, charged at Jiang Xu with a ferocious and desperate posture.

    A minute later, he was stepped on by Jiang Xu like a dead dog, his face flushed red, ¡°Bastard, get your foot off me, I¡¯m a member of the Mei Family, you can¡¯t humiliate me like this!¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t actually enjoy humiliating people.

    However, given the Mei Family¡¯s prior actions, if Jiang Xu appeared too indifferent, it would make the people behind the Mei Family suspicious.

    So, poor Mei Jiji had to suffer.

    Believing he would understand.

    Thinking this, Jiang Xu lifted his foot and stomped heavily on Mei Jiji¡¯s chest several times.

    Mei Jiji almost didn¡¯t catch his breath.

    His bodyguards hurried over, helping him up.

    Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°You lost, sign the paper, get lost.¡±

    Mei Jiji¡¯s expression shifted unpredictably, then he said coldly, ¡°Impossible, it doesn¡¯t count, let¡¯s go again!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t accept defeat?¡± Jiang Xu mocked, ¡°In that case, just get lost.¡±

    Mei Jiji¡¯s acting was quite impressive, not a single flaw to be seen.

    If he were too eager to sign after losing, that would be suspicious.

    After all, it¡¯s about shares worth two billion.

    And everything here was being transmitted back to somewhere in real time.

    Not long after Mei Jiji had declared he wouldn¡¯t accept the loss, his phone rang.

    Mei Jiji saw the caller ID, his face changed.

    He hurried to a corner to answer the call.

    Then he was seen constantly changing his expression, gesturing with his hands, not knowing what he was saying.

    In the end, Mei Jiji despondently lowered his hand, responded with a yes, waited for the other party to hang up, then put his phone away.

    He walked up to Jiang Xu with a heavy step, his teeth clenched in anger, ¡°I¡¯ll sign!¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Jiang Xu chuckled coldly with an indifferent smirk.

    Without guessing, it could be assumed that the person who had called Mei Jiji was definitely the mastermind behind him.

    Telling him to sign could mean two things.

    One was that Mei Jiji had acted shamelessly, making them lose face.

    Another possibility was that there was some other major move waiting for him.

    Jiang Xu was more inclined to believe the second option.

    Having obtained the contract, Jiang Xu said coldly, ¡°Remove all the staff from that company and I will immediately send someone to take over.¡±

    After finishing his statement, he left, surrounded by several bodyguards.

    He hadn¡¯t gone far when Jiang Xu stopped, turned his head to look at Mei Jiji, whose complexion was extremely ugly, and said, ¡°By the way, bring your woman along as well.

    Although I don¡¯t want her, she might be a good reward for my subordinates.¡±

    Mei Jiji was beside himself with rage, ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t pay him any more attention and left the rooftop.

    It had just dawned on Jiang Xu that the girlfriend mentioned by Mei Jiji must have been meant to relay a message.

    Without saying that, there would have been no way to bring her over.

    After Jiang Xu had gone down, Mei Jiji knelt before one of the cameras and kowtowed forcefully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m useless, I¡¯ve let down your expectations.¡±

    As his forehead touched the ground, a bloodthirsty gleam flitted across Mei Jiji¡¯s eyes.

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xu met Mei Jiji¡¯s so-called girlfriend in his office.

    Her name was Mei Du.

    She belonged to a collateral branch of the Mei Family, and after several generations, had no blood relation to the main family.

    Upon hearing this name, Jiang Xu found it a bit hard to keep his composure.

    The names of this family¡¯s members were indeed unique, one after another.

    Mei Du, upon seeing Jiang Xu, didn¡¯t say a word and handed him a document.

    Jiang Xu carefully read it through.

    If he signed this contract, the company he had just acquired would still be under Mei Jiji¡¯s control.

    However, it would also provide Jiang Xu an annual management fee of one billion.

    This money would come through an overseas account.

    Jiang Xu signed without hesitation.

    The Mei Family had shown sufficient sincerity, so he would not focus solely on the immediate benefits and covet the two billion excessively.

    There were still many opportunities to make money in the future.

    The most important¡­ was to deal with the person behind the Mei Family¡­

    Then, Jiang Xu said to Mei Du, ¡°I will arrange a place for you to stay, do not leave without my permission.

    Also, if any of my men come to you¡­ remember to serve them well.¡±

    He intended to play the role to the hilt.

    Besides, this woman had made her role clear from the moment she entered.

    She was a secret agent, trained by the Mei Family; there was no question of her loyalty.

    Mei Du nodded and left.

    Time to leave work.

    When he got home, only An Nuonuo was there.

    Jiang Xu asked in surprise, ¡°Where are uncle and auntie, my parents?

    Usually, by this time, they would¡¯ve already been here, waiting to have dinner with me.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re having hotpot at my parents¡¯ place,¡± An Nuonuo said softly, ¡°They said they can¡¯t come over every day, and that we should have some private space.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, then suddenly scooped her up in his arms, ¡°In that case, we can¡¯t let their good intentions go to waste.¡±

    An Nuonuo said with a hint of shyness, ¡°Can we have dinner first~¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Sure thing, but you need to call me by a cute name first.¡±

    An Nuonuo hesitated, ¡°Brother?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°No, too common. It needs to be something more unique.¡±

    ¡°Then what else?¡± asked An Nuonuo, puzzled.

    This girl, in some respects, was still quite lacking in knowledge.

    ¡°Ahem,¡± Jiang Xu cleared his throat and looked steadily at her, ¡°Could you, maybe, call me¡­ you know¡­ ¡®Master¡¯¡­?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Is Chapter 590 a serious website?

    Chapter 590: Is Chapter 590 a serious website?

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face instantly turned a deep shade of red.

    Then she twisted Jiang Xu¡¯s arm hard, ¡°You bad guy, I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Such a shameful nickname, she could not bring herself to say it.

    This was within Jiang Xu¡¯s expectations.

    Although An Nuonuo had been with him for such a long time and had experienced what needed to be experienced,

    to tell the truth, she was still quite conservative.

    Many things, if not for Jiang Xu¡¯s insistence, she would not have agreed to.

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Jiang Xu changed his request, ¡°Can you call me ¡®daddy¡¯?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face was about to steam up as she looked at Jiang Xu angrily and said in a fierce but cute voice, ¡°No, you¡¯re so bad.¡±

    ¡°All right, all right.¡± Knowing that An Nuonuo was shy, and that these nicknames were a bit too much, Jiang Xu did not insist.

    Then, he thought of something and whispered a few words in An Nuonuo¡¯s ear, ¡°This should be okay, right?¡±

    An Nuonuo instinctively wanted to refuse.

    But after a slight hesitation, she still nodded faintly.

    This request, although also a bit too much, was undeniably much better than saying those two nicknames.

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s start.¡±

    Jiang Xu was overjoyed and immediately scooped An Nuonuo up in his arms.

    The following morning.

    After waking up, Jiang Xu as usual dealt with various messages he had received on his phone.

    The pressure wasn¡¯t as intense these past two days.

    The Sangsang phones were now being out-sold.

    Even after price reductions, the effect was getting worse.

    The biggest factor was naturally that Jiang Xu controlled one of the few domestic apps with a daily active user base of over twenty million, Daily Headlines.

    All Mei Zhu phones came with Daily Headlines installed, and what¡¯s more, it couldn¡¯t be uninstalled.

    Nowadays, just the Mei Zhu phones sold, including low to high-end models, totaled over eight million units.

    A small portion of those users activating it equals a massive flow of traffic.

    On Daily Headlines, you couldn¡¯t find a trace of information about Sangsang phones.

    Even those two words were blocked, leaving a blank page if you tried to search for them.

    Then there was the reputation, brand effect, and so on, coupled with Jiang Xu¡¯s own influence.

    This led to a situation.

    The more Sangsang phones reduced their price, the fewer people bought them.

    Although people like cheap stuff,

    if your product goes through several price cuts in a short period of time,

    it gives the impression that your product is overpriced.

    Some people, even if they wanted to buy, would wait and see.

    What if I buy it now, and the price drops tomorrow? Wouldn¡¯t that be a loss?

    And the most important point is that constant price cutting is a massive blow to the whole brand.

    Take a phone from the past that was known for its good value for money.

    It offered phones with excellent value for money.

    But in the later stages, when it tried to enter the high-end market, it was completely rejected.

    Despite massive investment and multiple attempts to break into the high-end market, it always failed.

    Once a label is attached to something, trying to remove it is undoubtedly hellishly difficult.

    One could say that Lifuzhen was a bit too hasty in her battle against Jiang Xu.

    As a result, her entire strategy tilted severely.

    If she does not adjust her tactics soon, she won¡¯t stand the slightest chance of a comeback.

    The Mei Family on the other side would also quiet down for a short time, giving Jiang Xu a brief respite.

    After dealing with company matters, Jiang Xu glanced at An Nuonuo.

    She had not yet woken up.

    Last night Jiang Xu had her put on a fashion show for him, and before they knew it, it had gotten late.

    Jiang Xu did not disturb her.

    At that moment, Fu Yanjie sent him a link on WeChat.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t click on it immediately but instead asked, ¡°Is the website legit?¡±

    Fu Yanjie replied instantly, ¡°No shit, it¡¯s Weibo. Hurry up and take a look.¡±

    Only then did Jiang Xu click on the link.

    The title was certainly eye-catching: ¡°Shocking, such an astonishing event has actually occurred in the country!¡±

    Jiang Xu was taken aback, clicked into it, and read through carefully.

    Essentially, the article was about a newly established entertainment company intending to select the top ten school beauties from universities all over the country.

    Moreover, just making it into the top hundred would guarantee a minimum prize of two hundred thousand, and the highest prize astonishingly reached one billion, plus a very generous contract for debuting as an artist.

    Even those ranked in the hundred would get certain resources for debuting.

    The total prize money for the top hundred added up to over ten billion.

    It was a massive event.

    Countless female university students across the nation went crazy.

    If they could get on the list, they would be launched into stardom, becoming celebrities, standing above others¡­

    So, when the news came out, any girl who had a bit of beauty and did not come from the topmost wealthy family, registered.

    Some wanted fame, others were after money, but most sought both fame and fortune.

    After reading through, Jiang Xu had someone look into this newly established entertainment company, formulating a hypothesis in his mind.

    As expected, information was quickly obtained.

    This new company, called ¡®Universe Entertainment Company,¡¯ was under the Mei Family.

    Of course, the reason why Jiang Xu¡¯s people could find this out so quickly was that the Mei Family had deliberately leaked the information to his staff; otherwise, it would not have been traceable back to them.

    ¡°So this is their second wave of attack,¡± Jiang Xu muttered to himself.

    They were using such a high-profile approach to recruit a large number of quality artists for themselves.

    And in the process, they would also gain a tremendous amount of traffic.

    The National School Beauty Competition!

    The Number One School Beauty in the Country!

    The mere titles were enough to attract countless girls to participate eagerly.

    It was like how no man could resist the eight words ¡°appointed by heaven, may his life be long and prosperous.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flickered.

    What did the Mei Family want him to do with their second move?

    It certainly wouldn¡¯t be to stand by idly, nor would he just set up a similar contest.

    Involuntarily, Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze turned to An Nuonuo, who was still asleep!

    A glint of shrewdness passed through his eyes.

    He understood!

    After getting up, washing up, and finishing breakfast, Jiang Xu went to meet Mei Du secretly.

    The room she was in was filled with various instruments, so no eavesdropping devices could function there.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, Mei Du immediately took out a contract.

    The contract was from Universe Entertainment Company.

    Mei Jiji had already signed and stamped it.

    This second wave of attack, or rather, cooperation, was centered around An Nuonuo!

    They wanted her to become the top School Beauty and then sign with Universe Entertainment Company.

    However, the contract in Jiang Xu¡¯s hand was Universe Entertainment Company transferring An Nuonuo to him.

    As to how to appear above board, without any flaws, and get An Nuonuo to sign willingly, that would be a matter for later.

    Simply put, the Mei Family would elevate An Nuonuo to a divine status, and after making her a goddess, have her earn money.

    On the surface, she would enter the Mei Family¡¯s fold.

    But the moment Jiang Xu signed this contract, half of the profits from Universe Entertainment Company would go to him.

    They would be wired to his account through an overseas bank, and even the powers behind the Mei Family wouldn¡¯t be able to track it easily.

    All rights related to An Nuonuo would also belong to Jiang Xu.

    At this moment, Mei Du spoke, ¡°He asked me to pass on a message to you.¡±

 Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Chapter 591 You Are My Stinky Treasure

    Chapter 591: Chapter 591 You Are My Stinky Treasure

    At this moment, Mei Du spoke up, ¡°He asked me to deliver a message to you, to send someone trustworthy to Mei Country. ¡®He¡¯ has a son over there.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°Got it, where exactly?¡±

    Mei Du provided an address, which Jiang Xu noted down.

    He didn¡¯t linger on this side.

    After leaving, he called Liu Dahai right away.

    Now, the phones of some important people around him were equipped with anti-eavesdropping and anti-positioning chips, which made them very secure.

    He instructed Liu Dahai to personally handle this matter.

    Then, he called Ally to ask her to do something.

    To make An Nuonuo join the School beauty contest smoothly without any abruptness, a little push was needed.

    When he got home, Jiang Xu saw An Nuonuo dancing.

    It was a classical dance.

    It suited her temperament perfectly, as if she were a fairy that had stepped out of a painting.

    Moreover, her body was now very flexible, capable of a variety of difficult moves.

    In this aspect, naturally, the biggest beneficiary was Jiang Xu.

    Watching An Nuonuo¡¯s graceful dancing, Jiang Xu¡¯s heart inexplicably calmed down.

    Keep working hard.

    After taking down Sangsang and dealing with the people behind the Mei Family,

    By then, Jiang Xu¡¯s personal assets would probably reach the trillion level.

    At that time, he could start the next phase of his plan.

    If that plan succeeded, it wouldn¡¯t be a boast to say that similar issues wouldn¡¯t happen again.

    Truly capable of both offense and defense.

    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± An Nuonuo stopped dancing and threw herself into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms with a smile.

    Then she immediately stepped back, ¡°Oops, I forgot I¡¯m all sweaty and stinky.¡±

    Jiang Xu pulled her back into his embrace, laughing, ¡°Not at all, you still smell sweet when you sweat.

    Even if it¡¯s stinky, it¡¯s my stinky treasure.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t an empty compliment from Jiang Xu, she truly did smell sweet.

    Possibly that biological explanation held true, that one could truly smell a sweet scent on the person they loved.

    An Nuonuo laughed happily, her eyes narrowing into slits.

    She loved Jiang Xu¡¯s compliments which could cheer her up and make her feel something wonderful called happiness from the inside out.

    After eating, Bai Xiaoya arrived.

    Today, Bai Xiaoya was dressed very elegantly, exuding a strong womanly and mature charm all over.

    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not disturbing your couple¡¯s sweet moments?¡± joked Bai Xiaoya.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± An Nuonuo took Bai Xiaoya¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study.¡±

    ¡°Then off we go, Jiang Xu, you can stay by yourself in your lonely room.¡±

    Jiang Xu watched them enter the study with a smile.

    Now, in addition to selling clothes and cosmetics in her live streams, An Nuonuo also helped sell some mobile phones.

    The sales were not bad.

    On a good day, there could be over a thousand units; on a slower day, still six to seven hundred units.

    Moreover, these were all high-end phones.

    Her channel could steadily sell twenty to thirty thousand units a month.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s visit tonight was actually to leverage An Nuonuo¡¯s popularity to create momentum, accumulate traffic, and boost the reputation of her new company.

    The help Jiang Xu could provide was to prepare a late-night snack for the two of them.

    The live stream continued until one-thirty in the morning.

    Because it was the weekend, An Nuonuo wanted to take advantage of the huge traffic to stream a little longer.

    If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xu urging her several times, she probably wouldn¡¯t have ended the broadcast.

    ¡°Ah, my throat is almost hoarse.¡± Bai Xiaoya picked up a can of icy Cola, tilted her head back, and guzzled it down.

    An Nuonuo also had a large glass of cool boiled water.

    ¡°An Nuonuo, you are becoming more and more disobedient.¡± Jiang Xu pinched her chubby cheeks, ¡°I told you to end the stream earlier, but you wouldn¡¯t listen, right?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to help Sister Xiaoya a little more~¡± the girl said weakly.

    Seeing her like this, any anger Jiang Xu might have had dissipated without a trace.

    ¡°Alas.¡± Bai Xiaoya sighed, ¡°I knew it, coming to your house, I¡¯m guaranteed to be fed up with dog food.¡±

    She then lay down on the sofa, completely giving up, ¡°Come on, drown me in dog food to your heart¡¯s content.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Xu laughed loudly, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll satisfy your request, senior.¡±

    After that, Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo over and kissed her right in front of her.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°!!!¡±

    The nerve!

    That¡¯s really too much.

    Don¡¯t single people have the right to live?

    An Nuonuo was extremely shy, but snugly wrapped in Jiang Xu¡¯s embrace, she couldn¡¯t break free.

    In the end, she resigned herself.

    She could only silently apologize to Bai Xiaoya in her heart.

    A few minutes later, the two separated.

    Jiang Xu looked at Bai Xiaoya with a grin, ¡°Senior, are you satisfied, or do you want us to keep showing off?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, thank you very much.¡± Bai Xiaoya rolled her eyes and said in annoyance, ¡°You should do this less in the future, it¡¯s too infuriating.¡±

    An Nuonuo quickly took out a skewer of grilled lamb and handed it to Bai Xiaoya, ¡°Senior, here, eat this.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Nuonuo is truly beautiful and kind-hearted.¡± Bai Xiaoya took the grilled lamb and after taking a bite asked, ¡°That national school beauty contest, are you going to participate, Nuonuo?¡±

    With the topic so hot online, An Nuonuo was obviously well aware of it.

    She shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that.¡±

    Aside from taking care of Jiang Xu, she was devoting most of her energy to live streaming.

    She found that live streaming, aside from helping Jiang Xu earn money, also significantly improved her own programming skills.

    So now, she¡¯s totally enthusiastic about live streaming and doesn¡¯t have the spare energy to pay attention to anything else.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t really like those overcrowded scenes.

    ¡°That¡¯s such a pity.¡± Bai Xiaoya said, ¡°If Nuonuo participated, you¡¯d surely outshine everyone and easily grab the national title.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t just Bai Xiaoya spouting nonsense; An Nuonuo truly had the potential.

    An angelic face, a devilish figure, a gentle personality, exceptional ability, and domesticity.

    Without exaggeration, if An Nuonuo broke up with Jiang Xu now and the news got out,

    every eligible bachelor of status in the country, whether married or not, would frantically pursue her.

    Any fool would know that marrying An Nuonuo would at least make one wealthy for three generations.

    Outside, who knows how many people were green with envy over Jiang Xu.

    How many lifetimes of fortune must one accumulate to find a girlfriend like An Nuonuo?

    After the late-night snack, it was after two o¡¯clock.

    Bai Xiaoya stayed over for the night.

    The next day, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t get up until almost ten o¡¯clock.

    The first thing he did was to go online.

    Today was the first day of the national school beauty contest.

    Four first-tier cities, thirty second-tier cities, and seventy third-tier cities across the nation began their preliminary selection at nine o¡¯clock this morning.

    In a total of one hundred and four cities, each with its own competition area, all were conducting live broadcasts on the scene.

 Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Chapter 592 Acting Up Again

    Chapter 592: Chapter 592 Acting Up Again

    After breakfast, Bai Xiaoya stayed to watch the nationwide school beauty contest preliminaries.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s company had by now also gotten on track.

    Jiang Xu had provided her with many professional talents, so she only needed to be in charge of the overall direction, without having to stay in the company all day long.

    Jiang Xu turned on Jiangcheng Television Station.

    Being from Jiangcity, both he and An Nuonuo naturally started with their home city.

    Just then.

    On the brand-new stage, a girl who looked to weigh more than 150 pounds took the stage to introduce herself.

    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Meimei, I¡¯m eighteen years old, my criteria for choosing a partner are a monthly salary of a million, letting me manage the money after marriage, and he has to accompany me¡­¡±

    ¡°Get off the stage!¡±

    ¡°If you want to make a wish, go to a temple!¡±

    ¡°Where did this 213 come from? Don¡¯t embarrass Jiang City!¡±

    ¡­

    Before the ¡®brave soul¡¯ on stage could even finish her speech, she was scolded by the audience and left the stage in a huff.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk,¡± Bai Xiaoya clicked her tongue in wonder, ¡°Where does she get her confidence from? A barrel waist, average looks, and she dares to make such excessive demands.

    To be honest, even with my current circumstances, I would feel embarrassed to make such demands.

    Moreover, this isn¡¯t a matchmaking event, is she confused about what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed and said, ¡°Some delusional girls are like that, incapable of facing reality.

    Despite earning just three thousand a month and being of average build and looks, they look down on men earning ten thousand, with their minimum requirement being a fifty-thousand monthly income.

    They also demand that their partner owns a house and a car, with the house paid for in full.

    The craziest part is, they want to control the finances after marriage and have their names added to the house deed.

    If this were ancient times, who knows how many times they would have been executed. It¡¯s only due to a harmonious society that they¡¯re saved.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya nodded in strong agreement.

    She had seen similar things before.

    And they seemed to be becoming more frequent.

    They kept watching.

    What followed seemed more normal.

    The preliminaries were judged by a panel that gave scores.

    There was no need for any performance of talent, although it was a plus if you had one.

    It was just about going up there, letting everyone see your figure, voice, temperament, and such, to see if you could reach the passing score.

    If you could, you would move on to the next round.

    So, the process was quick.

    Each person took at most two or three minutes.

    ¡°It seems like the quality isn¡¯t that great,¡± Bai Xiaoya said after watching for a while, ¡°If the full score is one hundred, there isn¡¯t one who could reach eighty.¡±

    Jiang Xu opened his phone to take a look, then said, ¡°You should check out Tiantian Headlines.¡±

    Upon hearing this, An Nuonuo and Bai Xiaoya opened Tiantian Headlines.

    A striking news headline caught their eye.

    [Jiang City Competition Area, Is That It?]

    They clicked in, and it was an article.

    ¡®Taking a look at today¡¯s various competition areas, one could feast their eyes.¡¯

    ¡®There were all kinds of girls that dazzle the senses¡ªcute, sexy, sweet, and androgynous¡ªa true visual banquet.¡¯

    ¡®However, there were also downsides, such as Jiang City, which didn¡¯t have a single top-tier girl.¡¯

    ¡®Not to mention crooked melons and cracked jujubes, but really, there isn¡¯t one that makes you do a double-take.¡¯

    ¡®Jiang City is now just a step away from being a first-tier city, yet it doesn¡¯t have a single decent girl, which is unbelievable.¡¯

    Under the article, there was a slew of replies.

    ¡®Exactly, when compared to other areas, it¡¯s just too shabby.¡¯

    ¡®Even the officials of Jiang City must feel awkward.¡¯

    ¡®Ah ah ah, I¡¯m from Jiang City, and I feel like I can¡¯t lift my head in front of people from other cities. Hurry up and have a stunning beauty save us.¡¯

    ¡®Seconded.¡¯

    ¡®Right, I remember that An Nuonuo is from Jiang City, @her.¡¯

    ¡®Exactly, exactly, An Nuonuo, you gotta represent!¡¯

    ¡­

    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect netizens to react so strongly,¡± Bai Xiaoya was somewhat surprised.

    Then she smiled at An Nuonuo, ¡°But the netizens do have a point, don¡¯t you want to fight for your hometown?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± An Nuonuo hesitated and looked at Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Make your own decision, no matter what it is, I¡¯ll support you.¡±

    He silently added in his mind, sorry about this, Nuonuo, I have to play a little trick on you this time.

    Yes, these posts, and the buzz around them, were all orchestrated by Jiang Xu.

    It was all to ensure that An Nuonuo could join the competition naturally.

    An Nuonuo opened her own posted works.

    Under nearly every piece, there were tons of fans¡¯ comments urging her to participate and fight for her hometown¡¯s honor.

    She was somewhat torn.

    She wasn¡¯t the kind to seek attention or enjoy being in the limelight.

    In fact, if not for Jiang Xu, she¡¯d rather hide behind him for the rest of her life.

    Seeing her like this, Jiang Xu immediately felt guilty.

    He pulled An Nuonuo into his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Forget about it, we won¡¯t join. Who cares about all that.¡±

    At this moment, An Nuonuo was all that mattered, everything else could take a backseat!

    Bai Xiaoya: Who am I, where am I, what am I doing?

    At that moment, An Nuonuo¡¯s phone rang.

    She took the call while nestled in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Hello, is this Miss An Nuonuo?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m with Jiangcheng City¡­ You must have seen the message online, Miss An, it has indeed caused some impact.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you, could you participate? If it¡¯s not, then never mind.¡±

    Jiang Xu was astonished.

    This was an official call from Jiang City.

    It wasn¡¯t in his plan and beyond his capabilities.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± An Nuonuo hesitated before responding: ¡°I know, I¡¯ll join.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s wonderful. Thank you very much, Miss An. Then I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Won¡¯t this be forcing yourself?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± An Nuonuo revealed a radiant smile: ¡°I¡¯m happy to be able to contribute to my hometown.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked into her eyes to make sure she wasn¡¯t forcing herself before he felt at ease.

    He stroked her hair: ¡°This noon, I¡¯ll cook for you myself, make you a delicious meal, and wish you a triumphant start.¡±

    An Nuonuo smiled sweetly: ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya shook her head helplessly: ¡°I can¡¯t deal with this. I¡¯m leaving. If I stay any longer, I¡¯ll start questioning my life choices.¡±

    After that, Bai Xiaoya left.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo both started laughing and didn¡¯t try to retain her.

    ¡°Nuonuo, we still have some time. Let¡¯s go to the room, and I¡¯ll give you a massage to relax,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    After saying that, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo back to the room.

    He seriously wanted to give An Nuonuo a massage.

    Otherwise, he would feel too guilty, like he was a terrible person.

    But he couldn¡¯t tell An Nuonuo this.

    Otherwise, she would only worry more.

    However, An Nuonuo misunderstood.

    Looking down she said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ during the daytime, wouldn¡¯t that be like a daytime¡­ ¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯m talking about a proper massage, where did your mind go?¡±

 Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Chapter 593 There Are Too Many Gentlemen on the Aesthetic Online

    Chapter 593: Chapter 593 There Are Too Many Gentlemen on the Aesthetic Online

    The next morning, after breakfast, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo took the high-speed train back to Jiang City.

    Jiang Xu had purchased all the first-class seats on the entire train.

    For this trip, to ensure absolute security, Jiang Xu had arranged for a hundred bodyguards!

    Layer upon layer.

    Additionally, he brought along many high-tech devices.

    Even so, after boarding the train, Jiang Xu was still on high alert.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so nervous, Brother Xu,¡± An Nuonuo leaned her head on his shoulder and whispered, ¡°With such strong security forces, there will definitely be no problems.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Jiang Xu relaxed, ¡°Rest for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when we¡¯re nearly there.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    An Nuonuo closed her eyes, and so did Jiang Xu.

    Someone had already signed Nuonuo up for the competition in Jiang City yesterday.

    The preliminary audition would last a week, so there was still time.

    However, this was not announced to the public.

    Otherwise, the scene would have undoubtedly been packed with people.

    Once the crowd grew, the risk naturally increased as well.

    Three and a half hours later, they arrived in Jiang City on time.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo both wore masks and sunglasses.

    The bodyguards spread out in plain clothes, surrounding the two, almost imperceptible to ordinary people.

    Outside the high-speed train station, several official staff members were already waiting for them.

    Jiang Xu was a little flattered; he hadn¡¯t expected such a grand reception.

    After some brief pleasantries, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo got into the car.

    The bodyguards followed in cars behind them.

    A girl in her twenties was responsible for following up.

    She was clearly new to the job, brimming with energy.

    Sitting in the passenger seat, she turned her head and chattered, ¡°You two are such a perfect match, a talented man and a beautiful woman, it¡¯s so enviable.

    We have also sent people to secure the competition venue.

    After Miss An finishes competing, you will leave through a special passage.

    Wow, Miss An, your skin looks so radiant, and you have a great figure¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo politely responded.

    Jiang Xu found it amusing too.

    This young girl was lively and familiar.

    The journey was anything but dull.

    Upon arriving outside the competition venue, they got out of the car.

    There were many people, roughly a thousand or two at a glance.

    Guided by the young girl, they entered the backstage of the competition.

    It was quite simple, just a large tent set up temporarily.

    At the moment, hundreds of girls were waiting to go on stage.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, they all cast curious glances,

    Men were clearly not allowed in here.

    Someone wanted to ask what was going on, but a staff member had already come over in advance and said, ¡°These two are honored guests, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±

    The others grew even more curious.

    Could it be they were walking through the back door?

    Jiang Xu paid no attention to these people.

    He took An Nuonuo and sat down in a corner.

    The bodyguards also stood guard in the shadows, on high alert.

    While waiting, Jiang Xu took out his phone to check on the situation of other regional competitions.

    First was Qingcheng.

    This region had always produced numerous beauties throughout history.

    This time, the competition was particularly dazzling.

    Suddenly, several hundred class and school beauties appeared.

    The most popular among them was a girl named Chu Youwei.

    She was charming and pure, and in addition to being adorable, she also had an amazing figure.

    At first sight of her, Jiang Xu felt she bore some resemblance to An Nuonuo, but overall, she couldn¡¯t compare with An Nuonuo.

    What surprised Jiang Xu was that Bai Xiaoya also made the list.

    This was half an hour ago, representing Magic City.

    Even though she¡¯s now the boss, as long as she hasn¡¯t graduated yet, she still qualifies for the competition.

    Additionally, the representative from Deep City: Liu Xijun.

    The representative from the capital: Ji Ziyue.

    The representative from Hua City: Yun Xi.

    The representative from Zhi Jiang: Ning Rongrong.

    These girls who currently stand out have extremely high popularity online.

    Each of them has hundreds of thousands of fans, some even over a million.

    Keep in mind, this was only the second day of the preliminaries.

    Indeed, lsp¡­ cough, the gentlemen of aesthetic taste online are indeed in abundance.

    The organizers set up a homepage for each region, and there is also a scoring mechanism.

    The comments under these homepages are basically all complimentary.

    Comments like ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, good luck, you¡¯re the best, you¡¯ll definitely become the champion,¡± and so on.

    But when it comes to Jiang City, the situation is completely different.

    ¡°My God, doesn¡¯t Jiang City have a single pretty girl?¡±

    ¡°No seriously, was that auntie who just went on stage someone who accidentally wandered in while buying vegetables?¡±

    ¡°I suggest Jiang City withdraws from the competition to save itself the embarrassment.¡±

    ¡­

    Ever since An Nuonuo agreed to join the competition, Jiang Xu hasn¡¯t let anyone manipulate the mood anymore.

    So these comments should all be from real users.

    Of course, it¡¯s also possible that someone behind the Mei Family is pulling strings.

    They have the same goal as Jiang Xu, to get An Nuonuo off the stage and set her up step by step.

    Latter, Jiang Xu took another look at the girls waiting to go on stage.

    Hmm¡­

    It seems there aren¡¯t many standout ones.

    You can¡¯t call them ugly, but as Jiang Xu glanced over, indeed, he didn¡¯t see anyone stunning.

    A bizarre thought crossed his mind.

    Could it be that all of Jiang City¡¯s spiritual energy has been absorbed by An Nuonuo and Zhou Qingyue?

    Hmm.

    An Nuonuo hogging ninety-eight percent, Zhou Qingyue claiming 0.1 percent, the rest of Jiang City¡¯s girls sharing 0.1 percent.

    This is like saying all the talent under heaven is ten dou, and Cao Zhi alone accounts for eight dou of it.

    Meanwhile, in the spectators¡¯ stands outside, many in the audience were complaining non-stop.

    ¡°Oh no, not this again?¡±

    ¡°Could it really be that such a large Jiang City doesn¡¯t have a single girl above ninety points?¡±

    ¡°My God, look at the other cities with their lively, spirited girls, my mouth is watering here.¡±

    ¡°If it really won¡¯t do, I¡¯m moving my household registration to another city.¡±

    ¡°Strongly suggest letting An Nuonuo participate!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, she would definitely cause a massive uproar if she did!¡±

    ¡°I wish she would, but with her current status, she probably wouldn¡¯t, right?¡±

    ¡­

    The dense air of resentment from the audience below was nearly wafting backstage.

    Many of the girls who had just been on stage were listening to these discussions with their noses out of joint.

    After all, they were also not bad, okay?

    They were only a bit behind An Nuonuo, that¡¯s all.

    And besides, don¡¯t you understand that real beauty is the beauty of the soul?

    A bunch of normie men, real blockheads, humph!

    The judges sitting below were also feeling extremely bored, jaded, and uncomfortable.

    Compared to the judges from other regions, they could be said to be terribly unlucky.

    Up to this point, they hadn¡¯t encountered a single contestant scoring above ninety points.

    Keep in mind, the level of excitement in each region is linked to the judges¡¯ bonuses.

    If high-quality contestants don¡¯t show up soon, they can forget about any prize money.

    A contestant came on stage.

    Without waiting for her to speak, all the judges held up their cards, unanimously showing ¡®0¡¯ points.

    ¡°Next!¡±

 Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Chapter 594 She is the Flower of Jiang City

    Chapter 594: Chapter 594 She is the Flower of Jiang City

    Sitting on the far left, the judge listlessly said after giving out a zero, ¡°Next.¡±

    The rest of the judges were equally dispirited.

    They had almost no hope for the upcoming contestants.

    All of them were looking down, sighing heavily.

    It seemed that the prize money had nothing to do with their region at all.

    Oh heavens, where have all the beautiful girls of Jiang City gone to?

    Just as these judges felt that life was bleak,

    a soft, sweet voice sounded in their ears.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am contestant number 10086, An Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A single stone caused a thousand ripples!

    Both the audience and the judges had been listless and had even resigned themselves to boredom.

    But at this moment, they all suddenly raised their heads in astonishment, staring at the girl standing on stage.

    The girl was dressed in a plain white dress, her face unadorned with makeup, her features picturesque.

    Just standing there quietly, she was an unrivaled beauty.

    Everyone present, regardless of gender, felt their breathing quicken and their minds hugely impacted at that moment.

    This girl was invincible!

    Following that, the venue erupted in deafening cheers.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, it¡¯s An Nuonuo, it¡¯s really An Nuonuo, I¡¯m seeing her live!¡±

    ¡°So beautiful, really so beautiful, I¡¯m having trouble breathing!¡±

    ¡°The Flower of Jiang City!¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is the Flower of Jiang City!¡±

    ¡­

    Someone yelled out, and all the spectators began to chant along uproariously.

    The noise shook the heavens.

    Even the judges were holding up their perfect score cards while shouting along.

    It was in the bag, this time it was completely secured.

    With An Nuonuo here, the outcome was decided!

    Even An Nuonuo herself hadn¡¯t expected her popularity to be this explosive.

    You could even see the frenzy in the eyes of many spectators.

    She had seriously underestimated her own charm.

    Jiang Xu in the stands also had a smile on his face, watching his fiancee with immense pride.

    If a song lyric could describe this, it would be, ¡°You stand in the center of thousands, basking in boundless glory.¡±

    And online, the buzz was explosive.

    ¡°What the heck, An Nuonuo is representing Jiang City in the competition?¡±

    ¡°Then how are other regions supposed to compete?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I just left the venue, had I known An Nuonuo was competing, I wouldn¡¯t have left even if you killed me!¡±

    ¡°Hurry hurry, go catch her now, I want to ask for her autograph!¡±

    ¡­

    Online, many netizens were going crazy.

    Especially those from Jiang City.

    They had been constantly ridiculed by netizens from other regions, and with no way to retort due to a lack of strength, they had been secretly harboring resentment.

    Now, they could finally hold their heads high.

    Originally, Jiang City¡¯s score was at the bottom of all the regions, only 1.9 out of 10.

    But now, with An Nuonuo¡¯s appearance, the score shot up to 8.2 in a very short time.

    The current highest score was 9.3 by Chu Youwei from Qingcheng.

    However, given the trend, catching up was just a matter of time.

    An Nuonuo had earned the only perfect score of fifty points for the Jiang City region so far.

    And she hadn¡¯t even performed any talent yet.

    ¡°An Nuonuo, could you give me an autograph please?¡±

    Seeing An Nuonuo about to leave, someone shouted from below the stage.

    Many others echoed the sentiment.

    An Nuonuo felt somewhat embarrassed and turned her gaze towards Jiang Xu.

    This was something she needed to listen to him about.

    Jiang Xu gave An Nuonuo a look, and she understood right away. She picked up the microphone and said, ¡°Thank you, everyone, but there are other contestants who still have to perform, and we can¡¯t delay them.

    Um¡­ after I go back, I will prepare some autographs and have someone deliver them to the entrance of the ¡®Yue Lai Hotel¡¯ tomorrow to give to everyone. Thank you.¡±

    After saying that, she stepped down from the stage.

    Although the audience felt slightly disappointed, they quickly became excited again.

    Tomorrow, no, they would go to the hotel right now to queue up and secure their spots.

    Some were die-hard fans of An Nuonuo and really wanted to collect her autograph.

    Others wanted to get their hands on it just to sell it at a high price later.

    An Nuonuo left via a special passage.

    After leaving the competition venue, she finally let out a sigh of relief and relaxed completely.

    She had been somewhat nervous on stage just now.

    Especially because of the audience¡¯s enthusiasm, which had taken her by surprise.

    It was not until she was back home that An Nuonuo nestled into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms and said softly, ¡°It was so nerve-wracking, I¡¯m lucky you were by my side, otherwise I might not have dared to go up.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t actually afraid to go up; instead, she had developed a strong dependence on him.

    If he wasn¡¯t around, An Nuonuo would become very tough.

    The two hugged for a while before separating.

    ¡°Brother Xu, we got through the preliminary round, so where is the next competition going to be held?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let me check.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked it up online and then said, ¡°After the preliminary round comes the semi-finals, which are divided into four regions nationwide.

    For us, we need to go to Deep City to compete, and it¡¯s in a week¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we need to prepare for the semi-finals?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ singing, I guess. Just sing any song I wrote before, whichever you like is fine.¡±

    Anyway, for this national School Beauty contest, both friends and foes were planning to promote An Nuonuo to the top spot.

    So, there was no need to worry too much about it.

    ¡°By the way,¡± An Nuonuo remembered another question, ¡°we don¡¯t need to sign a contract to get that prize money, do we?¡±

    This question was crucial.

    ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°but basically, not many people would refuse.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded and didn¡¯t continue the topic. Instead, she asked Jiang Xu what he wanted for dinner.

    ¡°You go rest, I¡¯ll cook,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°Don¡¯t you still need to prepare the autographs?¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright, thank you, Brother Xu, love you,¡± An Nuonuo said, making a heart shape with her hands.

    This was something Jiang Xu had taught her.

    His fianc¨¦e was still the most beautiful and cutest one at home.

    Jiang Xu sent someone out to buy groceries.

    Zhou Qingyue called.

    Jiang Xu frowned but still answered, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue said timidly, ¡°Can I represent Jiang City in the competition too? I want to contribute to my hometown¡­¡±

    She was still in her ¡®reform period¡¯, and without Jiang Xu¡¯s permission, she wasn¡¯t allowed to leave.

    Jiang Xu had planned to refuse.

    But after thinking it over, he realized the opportunity was rare.

    It could help increase his hometown¡¯s recognition.

    So he agreed.

    ¡°Fine, you go. I¡¯ll lift your ban early, go back to work,¡± he said.

    He believed that Zhou Qingyue would not make similar mistakes again.

    It was good for her to come out and start earning money for him sooner.

    As he finished his words, he could hear Zhou Qingyue crying on the other end of the line.

    Probably tears of joy.

    Jiang Xu found it annoying and hung up the phone.

    Next, there was another matter that needed to be addressed¡­

 Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Chapter 595 What is Ear Picking

    Chapter 595: Chapter 595 What is Ear Picking

    Last time, Mei Jiji secretly recommended a stock to Jiang Xu, and it had been held for a while.

    It surged every day.

    Now it was time to reap the profits.

    Jiang Xu told Ally that she could sell it off.

    Half an hour later, Ally sent a message that all the shares of that stock were sold.

    She had sold hers as well.

    The profit was close to six hundred million!

    Even for Jiang Xu, this wasn¡¯t a small sum of money, enough to do many things with.

    The money wasn¡¯t transferred back but temporarily kept in an overseas account.

    Evening.

    The two were eating dinner while watching TV.

    The program airing was yesterday¡¯s event from the Qingcheng region.

    ¡°All these sisters are so pretty, and their skin is so good,¡± An Nuonuo said in amazement.

    ¡°Mhm, indeed,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°The girls over there have been eating spicy food since they were little; it¡¯s a place full of vitality, naturally bestowed with beauties.

    But yeah, their tempers can be a bit fiery, and the men are usually henpecked.¡±

    An Nuonuo blinked, ¡°What does henpecked mean?¡±

    ¡°It means being afraid of the wife, though locally, they say it¡¯s about loving the wife.¡±

    An Nuonuo blinked again, full of expectation, ¡°Then, brother, could you become henpecked too?¡±

    Jiang Xu teased her on purpose, ¡°Oh? Do you want me to find a girl from Qingcheng to marry?¡±

    The young girl immediately puckered up, looking at Jiang Xu with a huff, ¡°You¡¯re mean, you know that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    Jiang Xu burst into laughter.

    A few minutes later, a girl with an ethereal aura took the stage.

    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Chu Youwei, I¡¯m 21 years old, studying at Qingcheng University, in my third year, majoring in flight attendance, thank you all.¡±

    An Nuonuo saw her and even paused with her chopsticks, murmuring to herself, ¡°So pretty~¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    The one on stage now was Chu Youwei.

    Well, how to put it.

    This girl could be seen as a simplified version of An Nuonuo.

    If the overall score was a hundred, and An Nuonuo was ninety-nine, then this girl could be given ninety-four.

    The difference was noticeable, but not major.

    Unlike other girls from Qingcheng, this one was very gentle and soft-spoken.

    Probably all the gentleness of the girls from Qingcheng was concentrated in her.

    And Chu Youwei¡¯s appearance earned her a high score of forty-eight.

    Below, there was a string of applause and cheers.

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t even focus on her meal anymore, taking out her phone.

    When Jiang Xu saw it, she had actually found Chu Youwei and followed her.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, did you take a liking to this girl?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, I think she¡¯s so special,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°I feel like I might have topics to talk about with her, or even become good friends.¡±

    That¡¯s An Nuonuo for you.

    If it were any other girl, seeing Chu Youwei would definitely make them consider her a rival, even harboring hostility.

    But not An Nuonuo, she actually thought of making friends with her.

    There were just too many shining points about his fianc¨¦e.

    After watching the competition, An Nuonuo got up to do the dishes, but Jiang Xu pressed her down, ¡°Let me do it, you rest.

    During the competition period, I¡¯ll take care of all the housework.¡±

    An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not pregnant or anything, it¡¯s really nothing.¡±

    She felt that Jiang Xu was acting a bit strange.

    ¡°No, I said I would come, so I will come.¡±

    Having said that, and without giving An Nuonuo a chance to refuse, Jiang Xu gathered up the bowls and chopsticks and headed into the kitchen.

    Helplessly, An Nuonuo could only carry on with signing autographs.

    It wasn¡¯t until midnight that An Nuonuo finally stopped.

    Jiang Xu had prepared some white T-shirts, signing his name on the front of the shirts.

    There were well over three hundred of them.

    After having breakfast the next day, Jiang Xu accompanied An Nuonuo to the hotel.

    Upon arrival, they were taken aback.

    The entire hotel, inside and out, was jam-packed with people.

    A rough estimate suggested that there were at least ten thousand people.

    The officials had mobilized over a hundred people to maintain order.

    It was just for an autograph, yet it had turned into such a massive event.

    If it were a concert or something, wouldn¡¯t it paralyze the traffic in the entire area?

    The hotel manager and the staff stood at the entrance, shivering behind the glass doors as they watched the scene unfold.

    It felt like the crowd outside could charge in at any moment and trample them to dust.

    An Nuonuo shrank her neck and was also frightened by the scene before her.

    She turned her head to Jiang Xu, ¡°Should I sign more autographs? There are so many people; it won¡¯t be enough to go around.¡±

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°How many more can you prepare in such a short time? But we can use a random draw.¡±

    The bodyguards cleared the way for them as they walked to the hotel entrance.

    Today, they weren¡¯t wearing masks.

    So when Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo appeared, the cheer almost shattered the hotel¡¯s glass doors and windows.

    This level of popularity, at least in the country, might only be a notch below Zhou Qingyue¡¯s at the moment.

    With a bit more effort, surpassing Zhou Qingyue was just a matter of time.

    Jiang Xu handed the microphone to An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo took a deep breath, and her soft yet powerful voice spread, ¡°Thank you all for your support. Can I please ask everyone to maintain order, so as to avoid uncontrollable accidents? Thank you all for your cooperation.¡±

    As she spoke, she bowed ninety degrees to everyone.

    The scene instantly became quiet and orderly.

    A sweet young lady with a net worth in the billions, speaking politely to these common folks¡ªwho could withstand that?

    Jiang Xu was stunned.

    Are netizens this easy to manage nowadays?

    If other celebrities saw this, they would probably be quite frustrated.

    An Nuonuo continued, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t expect so many people to come, I only prepared three hundred signed white T-shirts. I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±

    Many people below were taking photos or shooting videos.

    Hearing An Nuonuo¡¯s words, they felt genuinely pleased.

    Just look how polite she is. With such high wealth and social status, still so humble, apologizing after a few words.

    Why does it feel like I¡¯m the big shot, and An Nuonuo is the newbie?

    An Nuonuo went on to say, ¡°To make it fair, these signed T-shirts will be given to those who have the last four digits of their mobile number or identity card match any random four numbers I will call out.

    In addition, during my livestream sessions over the next month, I will draw fifty viewers each day to give away signed T-shirts. Thank you all.¡±

    This suggestion was agreed upon by everyone present.

    Handled very well, not a single piece of cake was left.

    There wasn¡¯t much noise on-site; it was all An Nuonuo randomly calling out four-digit numbers.

    Just by listening to An Nuonuo¡¯s voice, many people had satisfied expressions on their faces.

    Of course, among them, some looked at Jiang Xu with eyes filled with envy, jealousy, and hate.

    This lucky dog, what did he do to deserve such a girlfriend? It should have been me!

 Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Chapter 596 Sheâ€™s Anxious, Sheâ€™s Anxious Again

    Chapter 596: Chapter 596 She¡¯s Anxious, She¡¯s Anxious Again

    ¡°`

    The signing event was a success.

    After it ended, An Nuonuo took charge of dispersing the crowd.

    Everyone left in an orderly fashion without causing even the slightest safety concern.

    Even the official staff couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up.

    They had been working for so long, handling countless similar matters.

    But only this time had it been the most effortless.

    Indeed, their success wasn¡¯t without reason.

    Once everything was wrapped up, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo headed straight to Deep City by high-speed rail.

    Jiang Xu had many assets in Deep City, so finding a place to stay wasn¡¯t an issue.

    Upon arriving at Deep City, they went to a high-end seafood restaurant and got a private room.

    Yes, they should eat more seafood.

    After all, in a few years, they might be too scared even to eat it.

    Online, these days were incredibly lively.

    Discussions mainly revolved around the School Beauty Contest.

    Zhou Qingyue also announced online her intention to represent Jiang City in the competition.

    This further increased the popularity of Jiang City.

    Now, the popularity of Jiang City had even surpassed that of Hua City, Magic City, and Deep City.

    After all, just An Nuonuo alone was pushing everything forward.

    Add Zhou Qingyue into the mix, and it¡¯s a total massacre.

    Once they finished ordering their meal and returned to the private room,

    An Nuonuo raised her head and said, ¡°Brother Xu, Yuanyuan also wants to participate, she¡¯s never been involved in such an event before.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Then let Fu Yanjie take her along.¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan might not be stunning, but she was fairly pretty.

    Reaching the final round might be difficult, but getting through the semifinals should be no big issue.

    The dishes had just arrived when Avi called.

    An Nuonuo carefully peeled the shells off the little crayfish and placed them in Jiang Xu¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Boss, the School Beauty Contest is very hot these days, should we also organize a School Hunk Contest?¡±

    As soon as the call connected, Avi got straight to the point, without any small talk.

    Jiang Xu had considered this too.

    He said gravely, ¡°First, prepare a detailed plan and approximate investment, send it to me to have a look.¡±

    Avi: ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve already done it, should I send it to your email now?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the call, Jiang Xu opened his email.

    ¡°Ah, Brother Xu, open your mouth, I¡¯ll feed you,¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, opened his mouth, and An Nuonuo placed the gleaming, translucent lobster meat inside.

    Delicious and sweet.

    The perfect, invincible girlfriend.

    Not even for a whole planet would Jiang Xu trade her away.

    The plan sent by Avi was comprehensive, covering all aspects.

    And putting on such a contest wouldn¡¯t require spending personal funds.

    Just the naming rights from various advertisers and the TV broadcast rights alone added up to a significant amount of money.

    According to Avi¡¯s plan, by the end of the contest, the conservative estimate of profits would be between five and seven hundred million.

    Having read it, Jiang Xu replied to Avi, instructing her to start preparing.

    They would commence once the School Beauty Contest was over.

    It¡¯s well known that when it comes to chasing stars, girls spend far more fiercely than boys.

    Avi¡¯s profit forecast was rather modest.

    For instance, by the time they set up a text messaging service for supporting a particular school hunk.

    Two dollars per text message, with no limit on the number of times you can send¡­

    The more zealous fans might send hundreds or even thousands of messages each.

    And all those messages mean money.

    But discussing this now is still premature.

    They would talk about it after the School Beauty Contest had concluded.

    Putting down his phone, Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo into his arms.

    Amid her exclamations, he aimed for her mouth and kissed her.

    My fianc¨¦e is just too adorable.

    ¡°`

    After a full meal and drinks, return to your home in Deep City and have a good night¡¯s rest.

    Some people sleep soundly, but others spend the night tossing and turning restlessly.

    Sansang Headquarters.

    Late at night, Lifuzhen is still in her office.

    She hasn¡¯t been home for many days.

    She lives and eats at the company.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Just as she lay down, the door was rudely knocked upon.

    She got up and put on a coat before heading out.

    Opening the door, she found a dozen people standing outside.

    They were all core members of the Li Family.

    Despite her brother¡¯s departure, the Li Family still had quite a few key members, holding a certain percentage of shares in Sansang.

    Put together, they were not to be underestimated.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lifuzhen asked coldly.

    She had long lost any affection for these ¡®family¡¯ members.

    Strictly speaking, their relationship was even worse than that of strangers.

    ¡°Lifuzhen, don¡¯t you know how much money Sansang has lost? Especially in the mobile phone business!¡±

    ¡°We demand that you stop the price war in the Dragon country market immediately!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, no matter how big our family enterprise is, it can¡¯t withstand such reckless squandering!¡±

    ¡­

    During this period, they¡¯ve watched Lifuzhen pour money into the Dragon country mobile phone market.

    Losing one to two billion a day, anyone who sees this would feel the pinch.

    Continuing like this, whether they would get any dividends from Sansang next year was questionable.

    And even if they did, it wouldn¡¯t be much.

    This was no exaggeration.

    Because the lion¡¯s share had been taken by Sansang¡¯s father.

    ¡°Heh, are you trying to force a palace coup?¡± Lifuzhen chuckled coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I am the chairman of Sansang now!¡±

    ¡°What difference does it make? The shares you hold in Sansang Group are a mere 2.6%.¡±

    ¡°Together, we have 3.3%!¡±

    ¡°We can unite and drive you out if it comes to that!¡±

    ¡°So what if someone is supporting you from behind? If ¡®he¡¯ finds out about what you¡¯ve been doing recently, do you think you can keep your position?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, back off now, come up with a new strategy, and we¡¯ll pretend tonight¡¯s incident never happened!¡±

    ¡­

    Lifuzhen¡¯s face turned iron blue, shaking with rage.

    These people were challenging her authority!

    Unfortunately, she had now incurred the public¡¯s wrath and had to stabilize these people first.

    Taking a deep breath, almost through clenched teeth, Lifuzhen said, ¡°Fine! I agree to your terms, and I will immediately withdraw the price war in the Dragon country mobile phone market!¡±

    With this, the people finally showed satisfied smiles.

    Then, in front of them, Lifuzhen took out her phone and issued the instructions.

    Hundreds of kilometers away in Dragon country, late at night, all Sansang mobile phone prices suddenly reverted to normal.

    Causing many people to be stunned.

    Sansang mobile phones were already not selling well.

    Now with a sudden rollback in prices, even fewer people were willing to buy them.

    Following this trend, unless Sansang suddenly unveiled some outstanding technology,

    there would be no chance of a comeback.

    Jiang Xu only found out about this the next morning when he woke up.

    He felt it was odd.

    Given Lifuzhen¡¯s personality, it was unlikely she would give in so easily.

    Surely something must have happened that he was unaware of.

    As he pondered, his phone vibrated.

    It was a call from Lifuzhen.

    Jiang Xu hung up directly.

    She called again.

    After hanging up several times, Jiang Xu finally pressed the answer button.

 Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Chapter 597 Benefits Come Knocking

    Chapter 597: Chapter 597 Benefits Come Knocking

    ¡°Let it out if you¡¯ve got something to say,¡± Jiang Xu said irritably.

    He had no patience left for this woman now.

    Lifuzhen, unusually, wasn¡¯t angry and said coldly, ¡°What about a collaboration?

    If you help me take care of those in the Li Family who oppose me, I can give you an island. An island you can fully govern and is recognized by LHG.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Jiang Xu sneered, ¡°You out of your mind? How am I supposed to help you?¡±

    If the initial conditions couldn¡¯t be met, then there was no point in considering the rest.

    Lifuzhen¡¯s tone was icy, and even through the phone, Jiang Xu could feel the murderous intent she was emitting.

    ¡°In a month, some of them will be traveling to Magic City for a trip. It¡¯s an annual event they have. At that time, I will provide you with their criminal evidence.

    You just need to take that evidence and report it.

    With what they¡¯ve done, they¡¯ll be locked up for at least twenty years.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flashed.

    In that case, it might be worth giving it a try.

    Then, Jiang Xu finally turned his attention back to the island Lifuzhen had mentioned earlier: ¡°Where is this island you¡¯re talking about, what¡¯s it called, and how big is it?¡±

    When Lifuzhen heard Jiang Xu asking, she knew he was interested in collaborating.

    So she explained in detail.

    After listening, Jiang Xu¡¯s heart was ablaze with excitement.

    The island was located to the north of Dragon Country, about eight hundred li away.

    In terms of size, it was around five hundred square kilometers, which was quite large for an island.

    The island had all the proper procedures in place and was recognized by countries around the world.

    Also, there were some special privileges that only the island owner could enjoy (which involve some sensitive topics, so no further detail will be given here).

    Currently, the island was in Lifuzhen¡¯s name.

    She had bought it just after becoming the San Sang Chairman.

    And the price was ridiculously cheap.

    Only five billion.

    The reason it was so cheap was that although the island was large, it was extremely barren. Over eighty percent of it was nothing but exposed rocks.

    And its geographical location wasn¡¯t great, so the price was very low.

    Of course, even so, not just anyone was eligible to buy it.

    Only a small handful of people had the qualifications and the means to purchase it.

    But this still made Jiang Xu ecstatic.

    Because if he became the island owner, then even if he committed a crime, it would require confirmation from LHG and an official warrant before he could be arrested.

    This was like adding an extra layer of protection to himself.

    As for the barrenness of the island, that was irrelevant.

    He could just spend some money to improve it.

    Then, by constructing some houses and installing utilities like water and electricity, he could station people there.

    Later on, it could serve as his headquarters.

    With over five hundred square kilometers, he didn¡¯t dare to claim much, but it would certainly be more than enough for a hundred thousand people to live.

    Naturally, the best solution was to turn it into a resort destination.

    Various thoughts flitted across his mind, and Jiang Xu said, ¡°Alright, I agree to the deal, but you have to transfer the island to my name first.¡±

    Lifuzhen disagreed, ¡°What if you go back on your word?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Although we fight fiercely, neither of us can guarantee that I won¡¯t need you in the future.

    So, there¡¯s no reason for me to trick you over such a small matter.¡±

    Lifuzhen realized that Jiang Xu made sense, so after a bit of thought, she agreed.

    ¡°By the way, I miss you. When can we meet?¡± Lifuzhen changed the topic.

    ¡°Next time, definitely next time.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Xu hung up the phone, leaving Lifuzhen quite angry.

    ¡°Wake up.¡± Turning his head, he saw that An Nuonuo was already awake.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand to rub her soft hair which felt great, like touching silk.

    ¡°Mm, I heard everything just now,¡± An Nuonuo said softly, ¡°Do you have enough money? If not, I still have over a hundred million in my personal card.¡±

    ¡°Where did you get the money?¡± Jiang Xu asked, very curious.

    Since transferring her assets over, An Nuonuo only had a few hundred thousand on her.

    ¡°It¡¯s Century Jewelry¡¯s endorsement fee for this year, up by ten percent from last year.¡±

    ¡°Goodness, An Nuonuo!¡± Jiang Xu pretended to be angry and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve, hiding private money from me!¡±

    With that, he started to tickle her.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s so ticklish, I didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you on purpose, I¡¯m sorry¡­ teehee¡­ meanie¡­ I¡¯m going to tell auntie you¡¯re bullying me¡­¡±

    After a bout of play fighting, the two of them got up to wash up.

    The bodyguard brought over some food.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Jiang Xu pulled back the curtains to reveal the sea view outside.

    The apartment they were living in now was at the tip of the peninsula.

    A few sailboats were preparing to set out to sea.

    There were also quite a few young people who had come out to play early in the morning.

    Of course, there were some who had pitched tents to spend the night on the beach.

    When he found the chance, he could go with An Nuonuo¡­

    As he thought about these things, his phone vibrated.

    It was a bank transaction alert.

    Not from a domestic account, but from one of his overseas accounts.

    This account was specifically for receiving remittances from Zhang Xiaofeng.

    3.9 billion!

    Zhang Xiaofeng was fulfilling the mandate of several business tycoons in Mei Country to counter Jiang Xu.

    The ¡®activity funds¡¯ provided every month were around ten billion.

    They were unaware that Zhang Xiaofeng had turned around and secretly collaborated with Jiang Xu, treating them as easy marks.

    On the surface, it seemed like the two companies were fiercely at odds, suffering heavy losses, but in reality, those were fake figures, and no actual harm was done.

    It was like the case of Lanzhou beef noodles, selling beef noodles for a year, only to find that the beef¡¯s wounds had healed¡­

    This was the second time Jiang Xu had received a remittance from Zhang Xiaofeng.

    Once a month.

    Last time it was twenty million less.

    There was now over seven billion in this card.

    He decided to leave it be for the time being.

    When it was time to make investments later on, he could simply transfer the funds, no need to go through any extra procedures.

    After eating, Jiang Xu called Lifuzhen, urging her to complete the trade as soon as possible.

    Finally, the day before the semi-finals, all the procedures were cleared.

    The island named ¡®Spirit Turtle Island¡¯ was formally assigned to Jiang Xu¡¯s name.

    Then he spent a billion to have people fill in the dips and hollows on the island.

    With the title of Spirit Turtle Island¡¯s island owner, Jiang Xu felt his footsteps grew more resolute.

    He was a landowner in his own right.

    If he could develop the island properly in the future, not only would he gain another place to stay, perhaps he could even¡­

    The day of the semi-finals arrived quickly.

    The nation was divided into four divisions.

    To capture all the viewership, the schedules for the four divisions were set separately.

    The first to the third day belonged to the Shen City Division.

    Jiang Xu accompanied An Nuonuo to the competition venue.

    Outside the venue, they saw Zhou Qingyue.

    She was being interviewed.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo didn¡¯t go over but instead headed straight backstage.

    Zhou Qingyue needed exposure for her traffic, naturally not missing any opportunity.

    The two of them caused quite a stir when they arrived backstage.

    At that moment, a girl from the corner ran over quickly.

 Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Chapter 598: A Righteous Gentleman

    Chapter 598: Chapter 598: A Righteous Gentleman

    ¡°Jiang Xu, Nuonuo, I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Sister Xiaoyuan?¡±

    ¡°How come you¡¯re here?¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo both felt extremely surprised.

    Wang Xiaoyuan wasn¡¯t supposed to be here.

    After all, she had already graduated.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Wang Xiaoyuan said proudly, ¡°Spent a bit of money, then became a senior college girl and could come join the competition.

    How could I miss such a fun contest, and besides, this Miss isn¡¯t lacking in qualifications at all.

    It¡¯s my unshirkable duty to bring glory to my hometown.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu really wanted to say, this is an event for young people; you¡¯re in your mid-twenties, please don¡¯t get involved.

    But after thinking it over, he decided not to say it, afraid she might go on a rampage right there and then.

    An Nuonuo asked, ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, what kind of talent are you going to perform later?¡±

    ¡°Street dance.¡± Wang Xiaoyuan said confidently, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m amazing at street dancing. I can definitely dazzle the audience.¡±

    Next to them, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t hold back and asked, ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, aren¡¯t you worried about being recognized? After all, you had a lot of celebrities registered under your name before.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s smile stiffened, ¡°Oh no, I totally forgot about that. This is bad, this is very bad, what if some bastard exposes me.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but find this amusing.

    The competition began.

    Jiang Xu went outside to wait.

    However, for safety¡¯s sake, he still sent a few female bodyguards to follow An Nuonuo.

    As for whether the organizers consented, that wasn¡¯t within his consideration.

    They had to consent, whether they liked it or not!

    Jiang Xu found a place to sit outside and took out his phone.

    On the internet now, topics related to the School Beauty Contest were absurdly popular.

    Jiang Xu looked on with envy.

    But there was nothing he could do; he couldn¡¯t get a piece of that traffic.

    He checked the scores of the major regions.

    Currently, Jiang City was in the lead with a score of 9.6!

    Zhou Qingyue had also added quite a bit of color to the event, aside from An Nuonuo.

    As for how she was able to participate, that was easy, just affiliate with some second-tier university.

    Following close behind was Qingcheng, with 9.5.

    Apart from Chu Youwei, many other girls scored over 90.

    It could be bluntly said that without An Nuonuo, Jiang City might be the only one capable of competing with Sucheng from across the country.

    The semi-finals were broadcast live by television stations.

    It just so happened to be Saturday today, and the viewership was terrifyingly high.

    Early on, loads of gentlemen (LSP) were already stationed in front of the TV.

    Currently, the mobile network couldn¡¯t support Jiang Xu watching the live broadcast, so he could only look at posts by bloggers.

    The organizers had also set up a voting prediction for who would make the top ten in the Deep City semi-finals.

    Naturally, An Nuonuo was in first place, with a landslide vote count of 5,388,868.

    Zhou Qingyue was in second, barely passing a million.

    The subsequent rankings didn¡¯t need to be checked; the vote counts were plummeting like cliffs, completely in a different league.

    Jiang Xu also took some time to understand the competition rules beforehand.

    After the contestants perform on stage, the judging and online voting will begin.

    The judges¡¯ scores combined with the online votes (for example, a judge score of 50, plus 100 online votes, would result in a total score of 150).

    After all the contestants have finished performing, the final vote count will be locked in.

    Based on the vote count, the top ten of the competition will be determined.

    The top ten from the semi-finals will have a chance to revive in the grand finals, while the champion will have two chances to revive.

    ¡°`

    The strategy is pretty good, the planner behind it is a master.

    Backstage, many girls took this opportunity to take photos with An Nuonuo, ask for autographs, and even for her contact information.

    Concerning security issues, the bodyguards didn¡¯t let anyone get too close to An Nuonuo, always keeping a certain distance.

    Facing these girls who were more or less her own age, and indeed many who were younger than her, An Nuonuo put on no airs at all.

    She was just like the girl next door.

    No matter who interacted with her, they would feel very comfortable.

    As for those asking for her contact details, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t refuse any of them, adding them all.

    However, she added them on a secondary number, occasionally replying to some messages.

    Zhou Qingyue arrived.

    Her presence was powerful, yet her attire was simple.

    Nothing more than denim jeans, a black top, and high heels.

    She, too, wished to be flamboyant, yet she guessed that An Nuonuo would definitely not do so.

    If she dressed in a flashy, extravagant manner, it might displease Jiang Xu.

    Zhou Qingyue also had many female fans. When they saw her, many ran over to ask for autographs and pictures.

    However, Zhou Qingyue came straight over to greet An Nuonuo with a very humble attitude.

    A series of setbacks had made her realize reality, and she no longer had her former arrogance.

    Well, that¡¯s now, of course.

    If one day Zhou Qingyue¡¯s net worth reached billions, it¡¯s likely she would become arrogant again.

    That¡¯s just how this woman is, a nature unlikely to change in this lifetime.

    The competition began.

    In the stands, a huge screen scrolled through the names of each contestant.

    But that was merely for show, as certainly the backstage would manipulate the outcome.

    Jiang Xu knew without thinking that Zhou Qingyue would definitely go second to last and An Nuonuo would be last.

    Only this way could the traffic be maximized.

    Those who made it to the semifinals, each girl was decent in various aspects.

    You saw one after another college student taking the stage, wearing pleated skirts, JK uniforms, denim shorts, camisoles, and so on, to perform.

    Whether singing, dancing, or other talents.

    The breath of youth and vitality hit one right in the face.

    What caught the eye was an array of long legs, with visual effects maxed out.

    It was just that the live broadcast on TV had no bullet comments, otherwise, the screen would be filled with ¡°Leg Play Year.¡±

    No wonder some big shot said that no matter the age, men always like eighteen-year-old girls.

    It was just that Jiang Xu¡¯s taste and aesthetics had been so finely honed by An Nuonuo that he would have¡­ cough cough!

    At the moment, many people, including Jiang Xu¡¯s enemies and competitors, both open and hidden, were watching the live broadcast of the competition.

    Among them¡­ were the people behind the Mei Family.

    In a dark room, ¡®he¡¯ watched the live broadcast on TV, his aggressive gaze filled with a hint of desire.

    Time passed by every minute and every second.

    Many girls who performed scored good points and votes.

    However, no one had yet provided a particularly astounding performance.

    Finally, it was Zhou Qingyue¡¯s turn to take the stage.

    The cheering from the audience was intense.

    Zhou Qingyue is now known as a national goddess, with high popularity.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone. I am Zhou Qingyue,¡± she said.

    Zhou Qingyue took the microphone onto the stage.

    In her tight jeans, her two long legs were very eye-catching.

    They were long and straight, and also¡­

    However, after she got on stage, instead of starting her performance right away, she said, ¡°Before my performance, I want to confess my feelings to my boss, Mr. Jiang Xu.¡±

    ¡°`

 Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Chapter 599 This CP is too good to ship

    Chapter 599: Chapter 599 This CP is too good to ship

    ¡°Before my performance, I want to confess something about my boss, Mr. Jiang Xu.¡±

    As soon as Zhou Qingyue said this, the scene immediately erupted into an uproar.

    What the fuck? Is there juicy gossip?

    A love triangle?

    A boss-employee story that must be told?

    Upon hearing Zhou Qingyue¡¯s words, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed, revealing a dangerous glint.

    If Zhou Qingyue dared to pull any stunts on him, then she wouldn¡¯t need to work for him anymore.

    There was a small screen backstage that could also display the front stage¡¯s visuals and sound.

    As soon as Zhou Qingyue began to speak, An Nuonuo immediately became nervous.

    She really didn¡¯t want to do something that would be bad for everyone.

    But if Zhou Qingyue really said something she shouldn¡¯t, then An Nuonuo¡­ when the time came to be ruthless, there would be no hesitation.

    Not for herself, but for Jiang Xu.

    Whether it was live at the venue or the television broadcast, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s words had drawn everyone¡¯s attention.

    Especially the TV station¡¯s ratings, which at that moment were skyrocketing.

    The related topics also quickly climbed up on Weibo.

    #Shocking, superstar Zhou Qingyue publicly confesses to her own boss?!#

    #Zhou Qingyue going after An Nuonuo¡¯s man?!#

    ¡°So far off the script, it¡¯s like a real-life palace drama!#

    These topics rapidly became trending, climbing the charts at a frightening speed.

    Zhou Qingyue on stage was already in the midst of the whirlpool, one misstep and she could vanish from the public eye completely.

    She still wore a smile: ¡°The reason I¡¯ve made it this far today is all thanks to my boss¡¯s guidance and support.

    So here, I confess to my boss to express my gratitude to him, and also to the lady boss, as well as the many staff members who have supported me in the background.

    It¡¯s with your dedication that I¡¯ve reached my current position.¡±

    After speaking, she took a deep bow to the audience below.

    Everyone was speechless.

    This was just clickbait.

    Clearly, Zhou Qingyue had intentionally made that statement in order to draw more traffic and increase her trending status.

    And she had succeeded.

    In the Weibo hot search top ten, four of the topics were about her.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo also breathed a sigh of relief.

    As long as Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t cause any trouble and was just a bit cunning, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Zhou Qingyue then performed a song of her own, adding a hot dance to the show.

    The visual impact was maxed out.

    The semifinal judges totaled ten, each with a maximum of one thousand points to give, and as little as one.

    From the judges, Zhou Qingyue scored 820 points, currently the highest in the entire venue.

    Getting this score, Zhou Qingyue felt relieved.

    Not bad.

    The next part was up to her fans¡¯ votes.

    The organizing committee¡¯s approach to online voting was simple and brutal.

    One yuan for one vote (point).

    Jiang Xu felt this could be a good model to adopt, much better than using mobile phone voting.

    After all, mobile phone voting would mean having to split the money with the carriers.

    Zhou Qingyue stepped offstage amid a round of enthusiastic applause.

    ¡°An Nuonuo! An Nuonuo!¡±

    ¡°I love you An Nuonuo!¡±

    ¡°Invincible An Nuonuo!¡±

    ¡­

    An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t even taken the stage, yet the audience below were already screaming their lungs out as if they could flip the dome itself.

    Jiang Xu truly felt An Nuonuo¡¯s popularity, which was even stronger than Zhou Qingyue¡¯s.

    And all this while An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t been in public view for more than three months.

    This is what you call being spoon-fed by Lady Luck.

    If she were to truly dedicate herself to this industry, there¡¯s no doubt she¡¯d be an unrivaled force.

    At least for the next five years, there won¡¯t be any rival in the domestic scene.

    Zhou Qingyue, who had just stepped off the stage, felt her delicate body tremble at the deafening shouts, and she bit down hard on her teeth.

    An Nuonuo was truly the bane of her life, suppressing her in every aspect.

    If Nuonuo existed, why need Qingyue!

    Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t show any oddities now and had to maintain a smile.

    Otherwise, it would be too easy for those with ulterior motives to capture an image of her.

    Then, there would certainly be a flurry of indiscriminate writing.

    Things like ¡°Big star Zhou jealous of her own boss lady¡± and so on.

    Although, this was all true.

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m An Nuonuo~¡±

    When An Nuonuo took the stage, the applause and cheers erupted even more enthusiastically.

    It wasn¡¯t just the men who were excited; many women were very moved as well.

    After all, An Nuonuo had a great personality, and not many women would be jealous of her.

    Jiang Xu even had to cover his ears, or the surrounding uproar would have caused some damage to them.

    Jiang Xu smirked and said, ¡°Worthy of being my woman, Nuonuo really is as terrifying as this.¡±

    However¡­

    Onlookers only saw An Nuonuo as a delicate flower standing at the center of the stage.

    Only Jiang Xu could tell that the girl was still a bit nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯ll perform a song I¡¯ve recently come to love very much¡ª¡¯Simple Love¡¯~¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t explain why I¡¯ve become so proactive.¡±

    The moment An Nuonuo¡¯s unique, sweet, and soft voice resonated, the venue suddenly became eerily quiet.

    A true display of what is called dominance, of what is called a silence so profound, you could hear a pin drop.

    With An Nuonuo¡¯s vocal quality, singing sweet songs was most fitting.

    Her singing was like a gentle stream, not too fast or slow, yet refreshing to the soul.

    It was as if a cool breeze had appeared on a hot summer day.

    It immediately calmed everyone¡¯s tense and overheated hearts.

    ¡°I just want to hold your hand like this and not let go, can love be simple and straightforward without hurt¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s gaze instantly searched for Jiang Xu.

    The love and affection in her eyes were as endless as the rolling river.

    And many in the audience followed An Nuonuo¡¯s gaze to locate Jiang Xu.

    Instantly, they all revealed a maternal smile.

    This couple was simply too perfect to idolize¡ªfasten it down!

    Of course, it also dealt a critical blow to some single onlookers.

    ¡°Damn it, I came here for fun, not to be fed dog food, hey!¡±

    ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯ll hug myself tight!¡±

    ¡°Boo hoo hoo, when will the sweet romance fall upon me, oh heavens.¡±

    ¡­

    When the song ended, the cheers were louder than firecrackers during New Year¡¯s.

    Zhou Qingyue backstage turned deathly pale.

    She had genuinely lost thoroughly.

    Years of effort had earned her today¡¯s achievements.

    Yet she had been effortlessly surpassed by An Nuonuo.

    Her pride, her capital, was being crushed into dust by An Nuonuo little by little.

    All ten judges unanimously gave full scores.

    That made it a perfect thousand.

    After An Nuonuo finished her performance, the voting channel was opened.

    Being the last to perform has its advantages and disadvantages.

    The disadvantage being that there¡¯s less time to gather votes compared to other contestants.

    For instance, the one who went first had over two more hours to campaign for votes than the last one.

    But all this was not a big problem for An Nuonuo.

    The moment her voting channel opened, the number of votes soared at a frightening speed.

 Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Chapter 600 Taking You to a Good Place

    Chapter 600: Chapter 600 Taking You to a Good Place

    ¡°`

    A certain mysterious region.

    The person behind the Mei Family watched An Nuonuo on the television with fervent eyes.

    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number.

    A slightly hoarse voice transmitted, ¡°Cast five hundred million votes for An Nuonuo, transfer the funds from an overseas account.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡­

    After the voting channels for other contestants opened, the increase was in tens or hundreds of votes at most.

    However, when An Nuonuo¡¯s voting channel was activated, the increase was by hundreds of thousands at a time.

    This wasn¡¯t the kind of online voting where one click equals one vote, but real hard cash.

    One vote cost one dollar!

    Many media journalists focused specifically on this vote count.

    With each refresh, the numbers surged dramatically, leaving them all with hearts racing.

    ¡°As expected of the great school beauty An, truly awesome!¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, starting off with a lead that leaves everyone in the dust!¡±

    ¡°Two and a half minutes, and the vote has reached over five million!¡±

    ¡°I bow down to her!¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo¡¯s vote count, showing little surprise.

    With her capabilities, it was only to be expected.

    The audience on site, one after another, bowed their heads fiddling with their phones, casting votes for their favorite contestants.

    On the stage, all the contestants came up again.

    In the end, there would be a grand chorus.

    An Nuonuo naturally took the central position, with Zhou Qingyue on her left, and Wang Xiaoyuan on her right.

    Of course, Wang Xiaoyuan could stand there only because of An Nuonuo.

    Wang Xiaoyuan was overwhelmed with excitement.

    Who would¡¯ve thought, I would one day be on such a stage.

    I¡¯ve made it.

    Jiang Xu had only cast one million votes for Wang Xiaoyuan.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t need any, as she was sure to win without his help, so there was no need to give the Mei Family more money.

    ¡°Aaah, look, the vote count suddenly increased by five hundred million, a big shot has made a move!¡±

    Suddenly, someone cried out, and everyone boiled with excitement.

    Jiang Xu refreshed the page.

    Sure enough, the count had jumped to five hundred and ten million!

    In the Explosive Realm, this was indeed explosive.

    Five hundred million, just thrown in like that, what a fortune they must have.

    Even Jiang Xu was taken aback, wondering who could make such a grand gesture.

    ¡°Is it ¡®that person¡¯?¡± Jiang Xu frowned.

    He wasn¡¯t sure.

    But whoever could drop such a hefty sum in an instant had to be coveting his fianc¨¦e; of this, Jiang Xu was a hundred percent certain.

    The clamor from below reached the stage, and naturally, everyone heard it.

    They looked at An Nuonuo with envious eyes.

    Then, as if on cue, they turned their gazes towards Jiang Xu.

    In their minds, it was certainly Jiang Xu, the tycoon with a hundred billion fortune, who had cast the money to support his girlfriend.

    Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t even muster jealousy now.

    The gap between people was just too unreasonable.

    She sang earnestly, her mind set on a resolution.

    Starting today, she would not actively contact Jiang Xu for a whole year.

    She would devote all her energy to acting, starting a company, making money, and studying.

    In one year, she aimed to transform herself completely, inside and out!

    The ¡®five hundred million votes¡¯ set off a storm on the internet.

    Countless media outlets scrambled to report it.

    Many thought it was Jiang Xu¡¯s doing.

    ¡°`

    He immediately released a statement, saying it had nothing to do with him.

    Yeah, he also took advantage of his fianc¨¦e¡¯s popularity.

    In a very short time, related topics, discussions, and traffic surpassed a hundred million.

    And they were still growing at a terrifying speed.

    Zhou Qingyue was in second place, now just over eight million.

    But the first place, An Nuonuo, had already reached 502 million!

    It was estimated that no one could surpass this number after the semifinals ended.

    On stage, a group song came to an end.

    The host went onto the stage, excitedly saying, ¡°Now, please let us sing another one!¡±

    Normally, voting would close after the singing ended.

    But seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s incredible popularity and the crazy voting, how could the organizers bear to end it so quickly?

    Dragging it out for even a minute was worth several hundred thousand, even a million in revenue.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t object either.

    After all, he would get a portion of that money in the end.

    And there was no way to cheat.

    Because the number of votes each person had online was clear at a glance, and with simple addition and subtraction, the total amount could be calculated.

    The organizing committee made a crazy decision to choose a twelve-minute medley.

    Halfway through the singing, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t care about being conspicuous anymore.

    He grabbed a bottle of mineral water and went onstage, opened the lid, and let An Nuonuo take a sip to moisten her throat.

    ¡°What if my wife¡¯s throat is ruined after singing so many songs?¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    The audience erupted into cheers and whistles.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s just too sweet.¡±

    ¡°What a considerate boyfriend, ah, I can¡¯t take it!¡±

    ¡°I want a boyfriend like that too, two would be fine!¡±

    ¡­

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face blushed with shyness, but her eyes never left Jiang Xu, sweetness off the charts.

    Zhou Qingyue concentrated on singing and was unfazed by external distractions.

    Love?

    She had temporarily given it up, making money was the real deal!

    After the song ended, the voting finally closed.

    On the big screen, ten names appeared.

    First was An Nuonuo, Zhou Qingyue¡­

    An Nuonuo at the very top, with 530,586,986 votes, firmly held the lead.

    And second place Zhou Qingyue had just passed thirty million votes.

    The third place was even more pitiful, with only three million, and the ones following were not even worth looking at.

    ¡°Deep City¡¯s semifinal top ten have been decided,¡± the host said with great excitement: ¡°Here, let us congratulate Miss An Nuonuo for securing first place in the Deep City semifinals.

    In the final, she will have two revival chances!¡±

    This revival chance was of no use to An Nuonuo since she didn¡¯t need it.

    ¡°I have something to say.¡± At this point, Jiang Xu went onstage and took the microphone handed over by An Nuonuo: ¡°I propose that this revival chance can be transferred.

    After all, my baby doesn¡¯t need it, so the reward is superfluous for her.¡±

    One mention of ¡°baby¡± and An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red again, while laughter erupted from the audience.

    ¡°This¡­¡± the host hesitated: ¡°I can¡¯t decide on that, please wait. I¡¯ll ask for instructions.¡±

    The host left the stage and returned after a while to announce: ¡°The organizers have agreed.¡±

    The competition ended, and it would be a month before the finals since there were still three other regions to go through.

    Without lingering there any longer, Jiang Xu said goodbye to Wang Xiaoyuan and then took An Nuonuo back to Magic City.

    The finals were also being held in Magic City, which would be more convenient when the time came.

    ¡°Brother Xu, what are we going to do next, in such a hurry?¡± An Nuonuo curiously asked as Jiang Xu held her hand.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to a nice place.¡±

 Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Chapter 601 Who Can Compare with Her?

    Chapter 601: Chapter 601 Who Can Compare with Her?

    ¡°`

    The semifinals in Deep City had ended, but the buzz on the internet was still incredibly intense.

    Many people were discussing which school beauty from the next three regions could replicate such success?

    Under the guidance of the organizers, many posts appeared online calling for fundraising and voting for various school beauties.

    Jiang Xu also made several posts on related topics to ride the trending wave.

    At that moment, he was already on a high-speed train back to Magic City with An Nuonuo and a group of bodyguards.

    Meanwhile, he had chartered two planes to make a detour via Little Hammer and head to Spirit Turtle Island.

    For this island that belonged solely to him, Jiang Xu was eager to see it with his own eyes.

    He was also taking the opportunity to bring some supplies there.

    An Nuonuo, who heard they were going to Spirit Turtle Island, was excited but also a bit worried.

    Jiang Xu knew what she was worried about and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. This time we brought a hundred bodyguards. It¡¯s more than safe.¡±

    In addition to the bodyguards, they also brought along some talents in construction, as well as experts in sailing and maintenance.

    These technical personnel were personally selected by Liu Dahai, vetted one by one, ensuring there was not a single issue with any of them before bringing them over.

    Furthermore, Jiang Xu had legally purchased five high-powered fishing boats that could hold twenty to thirty people each, through domestic channels.

    There were also ten speedboats, among other parts and such.

    In total, it cost over fifteen million.

    In the future, once Spirit Turtle Island was fully equipped, the speedboats would take on the task of patrolling the island every day.

    By then, they could also buy some large yachts for tourists to use.

    Of course, the most important thing was that Jiang Xu planned to build a branch of his conglomerate on Spirit Turtle Island.

    If possible in the future, he was even thinking of¡­

    Forget it, those matters were too far off, and there was no need to consider them in the short term.

    They reached Magic City in the evening.

    After eating something and taking a bath at home, Jiang Xu fell asleep with the very tired An Nuonuo in his arms.

    Their own chartered plane could leave whenever they wanted.

    The next morning, Jiang Xu woke up before An Nuonuo.

    Online, it was all about the School Beauty Contest.

    In the top ten trending list, An Nuonuo occupied nine spots, and Zhou Qingyue one.

    Of course, once the second semifinal in Qingcheng started at noon today, the heat would definitely diminish.

    Online, many people were already posting, guessing how many votes Chu Youwei from Qingcheng could secure.

    Would there also be a tycoon who would splurge?

    Jiang Xu then checked on Bai Xiaoya and Wang Xiaoyuan.

    The two of them had also made it to the finals.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s vote count was fixed at over three million seven hundred thousand.

    Wang Xiaoyuan was at nine hundred and sixty thousand.

    Upon opening Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s profile, there were quite a few comments below.

    Jiang Xu laughed out loud as soon as he read them.

    ¡°This Sister Wang has a nice face and figure, but¡­ why do I feel like she doesn¡¯t look like a senior student?¡±

    ¡°¡¯94 ¡¯94, she seems to be at least twenty-six or seven, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh, maybe she just looks older?¡±

    ¡­

    The eyes of the masses are bright.

    Although Wang Xiaoyuan had put on makeup, having been in society for several years, she no longer had the air of a young girl.

    It was clear that Wang Xiaoyuan also saw these comments.

    She was so angry that she personally stepped in to argue with these people.

    Wang Xiaoyuan: Just look closely, where do I look like I¡¯m twenty-six or seven!

    Wang Xiaoyuan: Are you being polite? Are you being polite!

    Wang Xiaoyuan: You must be a competitor sent to smear me; I¡¯m just over twenty!

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.

    Over twenty wasn¡¯t wrong, it¡¯s just that the ¡°over¡± part was stretched a bit longer.

    It¡¯s like our country¡¯s ships, eighty-thousand-plus tons, with that ¡°plus¡± being quite a few tons¡ªit¡¯s the same logic.

    ¡°`

    Afterwards, Jiang Xu dealt with some matters.

    Most notably, ¡°Tune Music¡± was preparing to go public.

    Thanks to Jiang Xu¡¯s initial efforts to purchase a large number of online streaming rights at extremely low prices,

    Tune Music was well-founded from the start.

    Tens of thousands of classic, evergreen songs were enough to sustain Tune Music for a very long time.

    With subsequent strategies that gathered a host of young lyricists, composers, and young singers,

    Tune Music¡¯s effective song library had already surpassed one hundred and fifty thousand songs, and it had long since become profitable.

    This subsidiary¡¯s IPO could send Jiang Xu¡¯s net worth skyrocketing by ten to twenty billion.

    Jiang Xu was in high spirits.

    Everything was developing in a positive direction.

    Before long, An Nuonuo woke up as well.

    After a tender moment, they washed up, had breakfast, and then packed their luggage, ready to set off.

    Jiang Xu had also figured out the weather on Spirit Turtle Island.

    Due to its geographical location, the island had fewer windy and rainy days compared to other islands ¨C it was mostly sunny.

    However, there were no buildings there yet, so they had to bring some tents over.

    Two hours later, the two chartered planes took off.

    Actually, the nearest route was through Little Hammer.

    But since Jiang Xu had deeply offended Little Hammer¡¯s father, he would be arrested immediately upon landing there.

    So Jiang Xu first flew to Snake Country and then took a boat to Spirit Turtle Island.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so big, and the air is so fresh,¡±

    Once on the island, An Nuonuo stretched her arms open, letting the sea breeze blow against her, her clothes fluttering loudly.

    Jiang Xu hurriedly draped a coat over her.

    The wind revealed her figure without reservation.

    Thankfully, the bodyguards were busy checking the surroundings, so no one saw.

    Not far away, excavators and bulldozers were hard at work,

    leveling the uneven roads on the island.

    Some of it had already been completed.

    One boat after another shuttled back and forth, transporting various materials.

    All these materials had been purchased from the closest place in Snake Country.

    Hmm, the prices were much cheaper than back home.

    The island was quite barren with very few plants.

    After leveling, the land would still need to be fertilized.

    An Nuonuo, looking like a curious baby, tugged at Jiang Xu to walk around and have a look everywhere.

    ¡°What is that?¡± An Nuonuo pointed to a pillar over two meters tall not too far away.

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a signal antenna, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t get internet access here.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Hey, they are building houses over there.¡±

    Not far away, houses were being rapidly erected.

    In fact, these were modified containers,

    mostly semi-finished products.

    The only things that required some effort were digging latrines and laying pipes.

    The island was too large to get around by foot alone.

    They had also acquired several tricycles on the island.

    Jiang Xu took one and drove An Nuonuo around.

    Watching this poor, desolate island slowly being transformed, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel expectant.

    Once all the transformations were complete, this place would become his most important support for a long period of time.

    Without realizing it, they had driven over ten miles.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu noticed something and stopped.

 Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Nuonuo Cries

    Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Nuonuo Cries

    ¡°Brother Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Look over there.¡±

    An Nuonuo followed the direction of Jiang Xu¡¯s pointing finger and her eyes lit up instantly, ¡°Wow, is that a hot spring?¡±

    She hopped off the car and skipped over to it excitedly.

    A fairly large hot spring was continuously gushing out hot water.

    The smell of sulfur was quite strong.

    The quality of this hot spring seemed very high.

    It was just a pity that it was summer now. If it were winter, soaking in it would definitely be very comfortable.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s a hot spring here, let¡¯s build our living quarters nearby,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    ¡°Sure.¡± An Nuonuo nodded, her lively eyes twinkling, ¡°I¡¯m actually looking forward to winter now.

    I read in a book that on islands that have recently formed, if there are hot springs, their quality is very high, with skin whitening and improvement benefits¡­¡±

    As she said this, An Nuonuo gently shook Jiang Xu¡¯s arm, ¡°Can we get someone to set up a simple shelter now? I want to soak in it tonight.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    Indeed, no girl could resist the temptation of skin whitening and improvement.

    As for his fianc¨¦e¡¯s small request, Jiang Xu naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse it.

    He made a phone call, summoning a bunch of people to come over and start building a house around the hot spring.

    Materials were being transported over by ships, and there was no shortage of food or drink.

    While the house was being quickly constructed, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo for a stroll and then found a flat spot to start cooking.

    The one thing you never lack at sea is a variety of seafood.

    The workers brought over lots of preprocessed seafood.

    For convenience, they decided to make a big pot of seafood noodles.

    An Nuonuo found some stones nearby to set up a stand and placed a pot on it.

    Jiang Xu lit the charcoal and poured in mineral water.

    This was practically like camping out.

    ¡°Let me do it, Brother Xu, you take a break.¡±

    An Nuonuo volunteered eagerly.

    She used to do these things all the time when she was younger and was very skilled at it.

    Even now that she was very rich, she hadn¡¯t forgotten her old skills and didn¡¯t think doing these things was beneath her.

    If it weren¡¯t for the many people on the island now, Jiang Xu would have wanted to pull An Nuonuo aside to work on practice questions.

    Using the sky as a blanket and the earth as a mat, blowing in the sea breeze, doing practice questions¡ªwhat a delightful thing that would be.

    The water boiled, they added the noodles, starting with the seafood that took longer to cook, followed by various shrimps and squids.

    A rich fragrance immediately filled the air.

    The aroma of this freshly caught and cooked seafood was enough to make anyone¡¯s mouth water.

    Just add a bit of salt, no need for any other seasonings.

    ¡°Wow, it smells so good.¡± An Nuonuo served a bowl first for Jiang Xu, ¡°Try it and see.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s perfect.¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t stop praising it, ¡°My wife¡¯s cooking is so delicious, sweet, full of love.¡±

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    An Nuonuo looked around, and seeing that no one was nearby, she leaned in close to Jiang Xu and kissed him on the cheek, then stood there grinning foolishly.

    Jiang Xu watched the lovely woman in front of him with a face full of indulgence.

    He had to make sure she stayed this happy forever.

    Anyone who coveted An Nuonuo and planned to steal her from him, no matter who they were, would be dealt with harshly.

    After eating their fill and taking a brief rest, Jiang Xu hopped back on the three-wheeler and took An Nuonuo around the island again.

    Before they knew it, it was past six in the evening.

    The island had a significant temperature difference between day and night.

    During the day it was over thirty degrees, but now it was just over ten.

    The temporary living quarters weren¡¯t ready yet, so Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo stayed on one of the fishing boats docked at the shore.

    A large room had been prepared in advance, cleaned up neatly, with new bed coverings, toiletries, and everything else fully supplied.

    An Nuonuo longed to soak in a hot spring.

    But the makeshift houses over there wouldn¡¯t be ready until tomorrow, so she could only take a hot bath today.

    In the bathroom, the sound of splashing water echoed.

    An Nuonuo was taking a bath.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, was on the phone with Liu Dahai.

    Liu Dahai: ¡°Boss, the brothers have settled in nicely in Mei Country, and we¡¯ve already picked up a bit of information.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Speak!¡±

    Liu Dahai: ¡°That person¡¯s son is running a company over here, valued at tens of billions.

    Besides that, this person keeps a very regular schedule, seemingly just going to and from work and rarely elsewhere.

    He¡¯s also got bodyguards following him in secret, making it difficult for us to get close anytime soon.¡±

    Jiang Xu paced back and forth in the room, various ideas flashing through his mind.

    Then he said, ¡°Take a two-pronged approach: one is to see if you can get close using a woman. The other, check out that company for any issues.¡±

    Liu Dahai was overjoyed, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re brilliant, coming up with a breakthrough strategy on the fly. My admiration for you is simply¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough, spare me the flattery,¡± Jiang Xu cut off the bootlicking man: ¡°The mission is important, but so is your safety.

    If you spot anything wrong, run first, then we can figure out the rest later.¡±

    By now, Liu Dahai had become the head of his own intelligence agency.

    Many things required his personal involvement, and Jiang Xu did not wish to lose him.

    Training another would be time-consuming and laborious, and it was not a given that they would be as capable as Liu Dahai.

    ¡°I know, I certainly will,¡± said Liu Dahai, gratefully.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it then,¡± Jiang Xu thought for a moment and then added, ¡°Tell the brothers.

    If this mission is accomplished, everyone will get an extra twenty million as a reward, and you will get an additional two hundred million.¡±

    If they could obtain some leverage over that man¡¯s son, their odds of success would be even higher.

    He was always very generous with his own people.

    Liu Dahai was so excited he almost shouted out loud.

    After ending the call, he gathered everyone together.

    With a beaming face, he said, ¡°I just got off the phone with the boss, and he asked me to tell you all.

    If we succeed in this mission, each person will get an extra twenty million in bonuses!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, that¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°For this task, I¡¯d stake my life to complete it!¡±

    ¡°Working for the boss is truly bliss!¡±

    ¡°If the boss is willing, I¡¯d even offer up my girlfriend to him.¡±

    ¡­

    Everyone was energized.

    A twenty million bonus, spent wisely, could generate enough interest to support a family of four for fifty years.

    After all, dealing in cold, hard cash was more substantial than any words.

    Not just them, even Liu Dahai at this moment couldn¡¯t wait to directly rush to the man¡¯s house to gather evidence.

    ¡­

    The next morning.

    When Jiang Xu woke up, An Nuonuo was not beside him.

    Startled, he bolted upright, forgoing his clothes and ran outside.

    Seeing her gazing into the distance from the deck, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    He went back inside to grab a coat and draped it over her, ¡°Why are you out here so early when it¡¯s chilly? You didn¡¯t even think to wear a coat.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu~¡± An Nuonuo turned her head, making Jiang Xu¡¯s heart tremble.

    Because at that moment, the tears were streaming down the young girl¡¯s face.

 Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Chapter 603 Netizens Are All Talented

    Chapter 603: Chapter 603 Netizens Are All Talented

    Jiang Xu seldom saw An Nuonuo cry so heartbreakingly.

    His heart felt hammered, and he panicked, a terrifying murderous aura swirling in his eyes, ¡°Did someone bully you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, her nose twitching, ¡°I¡­ I had such a scary nightmare. I dreamed that you were with another woman, that you had children with her, and you didn¡¯t want me anymore. You even kicked me out of the house.¡±

    Jiang Xu breathed a sigh of relief, then smacked An Nuonuo¡¯s shock absorber forcefully several times, ¡°I thought something big had happened, my heart almost stopped just now.¡±

    An Nuonuo covered the shock absorber with both hands, crying even more heartbreakingly.

    Ultimately, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t bear to scold her anymore and took her into his arms, looking at the distant sea, ¡°Silly girl, dreams are always the opposite.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± An Nuonuo rubbed her head in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms, wiping her tears on his clothes.

    Then she lifted her head and said with tear-stained cheeks, ¡°I want to have children~¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Jiang Xu saw a deep obsession with having children in her eyes.

    Without saying a word, he picked her up around the waist and headed back to the room.

    Under the prerequisite of Jiang Xu investing a large amount of capital, Spirit Turtle Island hired over a thousand workers.

    The construction progress on the island was changing with each new day.

    One week after Jiang Xu¡¯s arrival, the entire island¡¯s filling work was completed.

    And they had also built a number of simple residential areas.

    The next step was to build various infrastructures.

    Hotels, roads, beaches, and so on.

    Watching the island undergo changes every day was indeed a very fulfilling experience.

    It was like playing a game, step by step watching the game¡¯s characters get stronger.

    After spending a few days on the island, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo also got involved in the work.

    There was too much to deal with.

    The construction of the entire island, route planning, layout, and so on, all required hands-on management.

    According to Jiang Xu¡¯s plan, this island would be divided into four areas.

    One was the office area for Future Group¡¯s division.

    In it, there would be employee dormitories, supermarkets, basketball courts, soccer fields, parks, and more.

    Two was the commercial area for external leasing.

    Three was the residential area, such as hospitals, neighborhoods, supermarkets, and so on.

    Four was the amusement area for tourists to enjoy.

    If you wanted to build everything, it would probably cost around 1.5 billion.

    Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s that cheap.

    The building materials were actually not that expensive; what¡¯s expensive was the land, and the money for the land had already been paid.

    At night, stars dotted the sky.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were already staying in a temporarily constructed house.

    With courtyards in front and back, and bodyguards guarding around the clock.

    ¡°Ah, comfortable, a bit more to the left, harder.¡±

    Surrounded by hazy mist.

    In the newly built hot spring pool, An Nuonuo was kneeling behind Jiang Xu, massaging his shoulders.

    Through the mist, the outline of An Nuonuo¡¯s exquisite figure could be faintly seen.

    This haziness only amplified her charm manifold.

    Jiang Xu enjoyed the service of the beautiful lady while looking at his phone.

    The competition in the third district had ended yesterday.

    School beauties popped up like mushrooms after the rain.

    However, the most popular were still those few who had stood out from the start.

    Their scores were also far ahead.

    The representative of Deep City: Liu Xijun, twenty-two million points.

    The representative of the Capital: Ji Ziyue, twenty-three million points.

    The representative of Hua City: Yun Xi, nineteen million points.

    Zhi Jiang¡¯s representative: Ning Rongrong, eighteen million points.

    Qingcheng¡¯s representative: Chu Youwei, one point nine billion points!

    For other regions, this was essentially a cliff-like lead.

    After all, Chu Youwei resembled An Nuonuo a bit.

    There¡¯s a saying, isn¡¯t there?

    If you have three parts of her beauty, you¡¯re already a peerless beauty.

    Of course, An Nuonuo was still the strongest, with over five billion points, any contestant who saw that would feel nothing but despair.

    Online, there were some bloggers who liked to stir things up, comparing Chu Youwei with An Nuonuo.

    Some supported Chu Youwei, others supported An Nuonuo.

    As the comparisons went on, the fans of the two sides started arguing.

    ¡°An Nuonuo is old news, Chu Youwei is the new favorite.¡±

    ¡°Haha, why don¡¯t you take a look at what you¡¯re saying? What does Chu Youwei have to compare with An Nuonuo?¡±

    ¡°If An Nuonuo is a peacock, Chu Youwei is a phoenix; they can¡¯t even be compared.¡±

    ¡°Stop farting out of your ass, An Nuonuo is number one in the world!¡±

    ¡°Get lost, get lost, get lost, if you¡¯re not convinced, come and have a real-life face-off!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of whom? If you don¡¯t come, you¡¯re a coward!¡±

    ¡­

    Online, the debate over whether An Nuonuo or Chu Youwei was more beautiful escalated more and more.

    In the process of this debate, the popularity of both parties grew higher day by day.

    Even Jiang Xu and Daily Headlines received a boost in popularity as a result.

    Primarily because the fans of An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei, while arguing, brought up the topic of their boyfriends.

    ¡°My An Nuonuo has the best boyfriend in the whole world. Let¡¯s see yours, Chu Youwei?¡±

    ¡°Haha, my Youwei doesn¡¯t rely on a man!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have one, just admit it instead of being so stubborn.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about that Jiang Xu? Isn¡¯t he just a billionaire with a successful career at a young age, a bit more handsome, a bit more talented, and with¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, why did your voice get softer all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu laughed as he read these comments.

    The netizens were all so talented.

    He also had to thank this wonderful era that allowed everyone to have enough food to spare time for nonsense online.

    Feeling tired, An Nuonuo leaned against Jiang Xu¡¯s back, her soft arms wrapping around his neck.

    She was also reading these comments.

    With a slight frown, she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this rather bad for Sister Chu? Should I intervene and mediate?¡±

    She didn¡¯t like this, stepping on others to climb higher.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°These fans are too heated now.

    If you speak out now, they¡¯ll think you¡¯re timid, which might cause a massive loss of fans.¡±

    Jiang Xu had seen such things many times in his past life.

    After all, for now, fans from both sides were just arguing online. It wasn¡¯t a real problem.

    ¡°Alright~¡± An Nuonuo let go of Jiang Xu and walked to the edge of the pool, resting her hands on the edge while squinting her eyes, her face expressing complete comfort.

    The quality of the hot spring water here was really high.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt like her skin might actually have become a bit whiter.

    ¡°Once this is all set up, I¡¯ll invite Sister Xiaoya and the rest to try it out too,¡± Nuonuo thought to herself.

    Jiang Xu gazed at Nuonuo¡¯s perfect back, feeling moved.

    He thought of a teacher¡¯s latest work sent by Fu Yanjie yesterday, which introduced a new area of knowledge.

    It was a perfect moment to try it out.

    With that in mind, Jiang Xu stood up and walked towards An Nuonuo¡­

 Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Jiang Xiaoyanâ€™s Blind Faith in a Secret Recipe

    Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s Blind Faith in a Secret Recipe

    An Nuonuo¡¯s delicate body suddenly trembled.

    Soaking in the hot spring pool, her face, already flushed, turned even redder.

    ¡°Husband~¡± She bit her lip slightly, ¡°You¡¯re bad.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled mischievously, ¡°How am I bad?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Just bad~¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Come on, tell me, how am I bad?¡±

    One of the joys of life was teasing his fianc¨¦e.

    An Nuonuo stopped speaking, or rather, she couldn¡¯t speak at that moment.

    She just bit down on her lip a little harder.

    ¡­

    Mei Family.

    Inside Mei Jiji¡¯s study.

    He was reviewing the intelligence on Jiang Xu¡¯s recent movements delivered by his subordinates.

    His face showed no emotion, but his heart was filled with immense envy. ¡°This guy is really living it up, dumping all the dirty and tiring work on me while he takes off with his stunning fianc¨¦e to have fun, and¡­¡±

    He never imagined that Jiang Xu could actually become the master of Spirit Turtle Island.

    That was a status he had longed for in his dreams.

    With that status, he could do many more things, and do them with ease.

    If he had gotten Spirit Turtle Island, even the person backing him would show him more respect.

    ¡°Could it be that there really is such a thing as luck in this world?¡± Mei Jiji was very discontent. ¡°It feels like Jiang Xu takes all the good luck for himself, damn it!¡±

    While his mind wandered over various troubles, Mei Jiji picked up the landline: ¡°We can proceed to the next step.¡±

    ¡­

    In the capital city of Bear Country, Moscow.

    After finishing a day¡¯s work, Jiang Xiaoyan headed to her villa¡¯s bathroom while taking off her clothes.

    By the time she finished undressing, she had reached the bathroom.

    ¡°Heehee~¡± Jiang Xiaoyan turned twice in front of the full-length mirror and nodded in satisfaction:

    ¡°Lately, my figure has gotten even more perfect. All the daily exercise and honey water is paying off.¡±

    Bear Country was vast with sparse population and abundant fertile fields, producing highly nutritious natural farm products.

    Not long after arriving here, Jiang Xiaoyan heard that drinking honey water consistently could make ¡®them¡¯ bigger.

    So, with a try-it-and-see attitude, she had persevered for a while.

    Coupled with the massages from a female masseuse, she did indeed experience some growth.

    ¡°Ah, if I keep this up, sooner or later, I¡¯ll surpass An Nuonuo,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan thought delightedly.

    ¡®Splash¡¯!

    She stepped into the bathtub, causing water to splash everywhere as she sat down.

    The water in the tub was drawn in the morning and had a temperature control feature; it maintained the same temperature for a long duration.

    White jasmine flowers floated on the surface, complimenting her skin beautifully.

    As she soaked in the bath, Jiang Xiaoyan opened an app, browsing domestic news.

    The hottest topic back home lately was the School Beauty Contest, which she was following.

    And feeling quite annoyed about it.

    It just had to start at this time.

    If it had been a bit earlier, she could have used a little trick to qualify for the competition.

    With her assets, wouldn¡¯t she be on a killing spree?

    After soaking for half an hour, Jiang Xiaoyan stood up.

    Without drying off, she walked into the living room wet all over and plopped down on the couch.

    The curtains in the house were drawn, so there was no possibility of being peeped at from the outside.

    She loved this feeling of freedom.

    Of course, another very important reason was that she had heard of a certain folk remedy.

    ¡°Let ¡®Thunder¡¯ minimize constraints to facilitate second growth,¡±

    Whether others believed it or not, she certainly did.

    After sipping a glass of red wine, Jiang Xiaoyan picked up the laptop on the table, and immediately, her eyes sharpened.

    She opened the official website of the domestic School Beauty Competition.

    Her fingers flew over the keyboard, and countless data streamed across the screen like flowing water.

    ¡°Hehe, the firewall¡¯s pretty advanced, huh? Still, it¡¯s not smart enough to keep this lady out,¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan chuckled with pride.

    Once inside, she left a backdoor and copied all the website¡¯s data.

    This data included all the profit points and traces of funds for Universe Entertainment during this time.

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t know about the issues between Jiang Xu and the Mei Family.

    But as soon as she saw An Nuonuo personally participating, and Jiang Xu accompanying her all the time, she realized something was off.

    So recently, whenever she had free time, she had actually been preparing to hack into Universe Entertainment¡¯s internals.

    Today, the opportunity was ripe, and she successfully infiltrated the network on her first try without them noticing a thing.

    ¡°My skills have grown a lot stronger,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan was quite pleased with herself.

    She backed up the data but didn¡¯t send it to Jiang Xu right away.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ What¡¯s this?¡±

    Just when Jiang Xiaoyan was about to log out, she found a hidden database within the company¡¯s system.

    ¡°Oh, this is high level¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s interest spiked, her fighting spirit soared, and she went into battle mode instantly.

    After struggling for more than two hours, Jiang Xiaoyan finally cracked it.

    Without alerting anyone, she sneaked in.

    However, once Jiang Xiaoyan uncovered even deeper secrets, her complexion changed dramatically.

    ¡°The Mei Family¡­ actually¡­¡±

    Even for someone as fearless as her, coming across such secrets all of a sudden shook her to the core, causing a moment of panic.

    But shortly after, she became excited.

    Over the years, under Jiang Xu¡¯s influence, her ¡®condition¡¯ improved a lot, but it hadn¡¯t completely healed; the frequency and occurrences had just reduced significantly.

    Now, with Jiang Xu not around for a long time, it was as if the seal was gradually loosening.

    Stumbling upon such earth-shattering secrets, amidst her fear, ignited Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s ¡®death-seeking¡¯ trait.

    She didn¡¯t log out right away but decided to delve in deeper, to unearth even more information.

    It was far more thrilling and risky than walking a tightrope over a cliff.

    Jiang Xiaoyan took ¡®each step¡¯ with utmost care, advancing slowly.

    The laptop¡¯s fan whirred at top speed, but the temperature still rapidly shot up.

    She breached layer upon layer of security and copied down data after data.

    At one moment, Jiang Xiaoyan stopped.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to continue, but the computer¡¯s memory was full.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan let out a breath and paused.

    After waiting for the computer to cool down to a normal temperature, she briefly reviewed the data she had stolen.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan, eyeing the data with a peculiar gleam in her eyes, mused, ¡°What kind of shockwaves would it send if this got out?¡±

    She was tempted to try but thought better of it and restrained herself.

    For the time being.

    The timing wasn¡¯t right yet; she needed to strategize and completely remove her traces.

    She also had to think, what substantial benefits would there be for herself in doing so?

    After getting the serious work done, Jiang Xiaoyan stretched lazily.

    She placed her laptop on her legs and opened a certain video.

    She watched the video while¡­

 Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Chapter 605 An Nuonuoâ€™s Thoughts

    Chapter 605: Chapter 605 An Nuonuo¡¯s Thoughts

    Early in the morning, the wind on the island was quite strong, bringing with it bursts of salty and damp air.

    After Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo finished breakfast, they would take a stroll around before starting their day¡¯s work.

    Ten days had already passed since they arrived at Spirit Turtle Island.

    The changes on the island were earth-shaking.

    Cement roads appeared one after another, and some buildings now had their rudimentary shapes.

    At this pace, it would take at most another half a month for a small portion of the buildings to be completed.

    The reason for such swift progress was the implementation of a three-shift system, with workers rotating around the clock every 24 hours.

    With sufficient materials and adequate pay, the workers were highly motivated, naturally resulting in a very fast pace.

    The island now had a certain scale to it.

    At the very least, two beaches had already been formed.

    ¡°Ah, I really want to bring my parents, uncles, and aunts over,¡± An Nuonuo said, spreading her arms wide and letting the sea breeze blow through her body and hair tips.

    Gazing into the distance, Jiang Xu spoke with a hint of emotion, ¡°Aside from its poor geographical location and barrenness, this place has no other shortcomings.

    If possible, I would actually like to make this a place for our family to retire.¡±

    Once the place was completely built and well-managed, it wouldn¡¯t be too different from an earthly paradise.

    ¡°I feel the same way,¡± An Nuonuo said excitedly, ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t we designate an area for growing some crops or something?¡±

    What An Nuonuo said indeed reminded Jiang Xu.

    They hadn¡¯t planned for that aspect.

    As a nation with thousands of years of agricultural history, farming was almost rooted in the genes of every citizen.

    Even those who had emigrated overseas couldn¡¯t help but plant something whenever they saw land.

    If they planned to use this place as a retirement spot in the future, then it was necessary to set aside an area for cultivation.

    The main thing was to be prepared for a rainy day.

    In case of any emergency, such as a super-strong, long-lasting typhoon that prevented boats from reaching the island, they wouldn¡¯t run out of food.

    Talking about serious matters, the two of them became enthusiastic.

    They no longer felt like taking a walk and immediately returned to the temporary office area to start replanning.

    Since the island wasn¡¯t particularly large, after discussing it, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo decided to allocate an area of 300,000 square meters to build five 20-story buildings.

    They planned to do indoor farming.

    Time flew by.

    Before they knew it, 25 days had passed since they came to Spirit Turtle Island.

    There were massive changes to the entire island.

    All the roads had been completed, and many plants had been planted on both sides.

    Some of the lower buildings were already finished.

    If one looked down from the sky, one could see the rise of a newly scaled, neatly planned small city.

    If Lifuzhen were to see Spirit Turtle Island now, who knows whether she would regret.

    In the evening, Jiang Xu treated everyone to a meal.

    Because tomorrow, he was going to take An Nuonuo back to Magic City.

    The day after tomorrow was the final showdown of the School Beauty Contest.

    After rounds of selection from four regions, only a little over 260 people had made it to the finals.

    If one could make it into the top ten, that would truly be one in ten million.

    An Nuonuo was packing her things.

    Jiang Xu noticed her mood was somewhat low.

    He walked over and hugged her from behind, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, can¡¯t bear to leave?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± An Nuonuo said softly, ¡°To watch with my own eyes this barren island turn into something this beautiful, I really can¡¯t bear to leave.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the next time we come, it¡¯ll be even more beautiful,¡± Jiang Xu comforted her.

    ¡°Brother Xu,¡± An Nuonuo suddenly thought of something, turned to look at Jiang Xu, her eyes bright with excitement, ¡°We can bring the company¡¯s crew over here to shoot our films.

    First, the scenery here is beautiful, and the locations would look great on camera.

    Second, having the crew here would boost consumption in terms of food, clothing, and necessities.

    Third, if by any chance, one of the films becomes a huge hit, there¡¯s a high probability that the scenes from the film could become popular and attract lots of tourists.¡±

    ¡°My little treasure, you really have a brain,¡± Jiang Xu pinched An Nuonuo¡¯s delicate and adorable nose, ¡°Not bad, not bad at all, that¡¯s a great idea.¡±

    There had been many similar cases in the past.

    When a certain TV series became popular, swarms of people would flock to the filming locations to take photos, boosting local tourism.

    Jiang Xu had great confidence in the capability of his film company. Out of ten productions, at least one was bound to become a huge hit, and the rest wouldn¡¯t be too far off the mark.

    Praised by Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes curved into crescent moons with a smile.

    Had she just helped her fianc¨¦ out again?

    Being able to assist Jiang Xu, even just a little bit, made her incredibly happy and content.

    Because of this, the slight reluctance she felt about leaving all but dissipated.

    The next day, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo set off to return to Magic City.

    The journey was smooth sailing, and they reached Magic City without any issues.

    At the airport, posters for the ¡°School Beauty Contest¡± were visible everywhere.

    The top contestants from various regions were plastered all over the walls.

    Of course, this included An Nuonuo.

    There were many men taking photos and even posing for pictures under these posters.

    For super popular contestants like An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei, people even had to queue for a photo with their posters.

    ¡°This is too exaggerated,¡± An Nuonuo muttered under her breath, pulling her face mask up a little.

    ¡°Haha,¡± Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°What can I do? My wife is just too charming.¡±

    To avoid being discovered by these enthusiastic fans, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo quickly made their way out.

    As soon as they got into the car, Jiang Xu received a message from Lifuzhen.

    A month had passed.

    The young members of the Li Family had already arrived in Magic City.

    Jiang Xu replied to her and then told An Nuonuo, ¡°I¡¯ve got some stuff to take care of, you go ahead home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make you some late-night snacks~¡± An Nuonuo didn¡¯t ask Jiang Xu what he had to do but focused on what she could do for him.

    The car took a detour to a certain club in Magic City.

    Jiang Xu got out of the car, and a group of bodyguards spread out, following him.

    Upon entering the club, the staff immediately greeted him with enthusiasm.

    ¡°Hello, sir, do you have a reservation?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°No, I need room 308.¡±

    The young people from the Li Family were in 307, according to the message from Lifuzhen.

    ¡°Right this way, please~¡±

    Soon, Jiang Xu was led to room 308.

    A group of elegant women, dressed very fashionably, soon followed him into the room.

    The manager personally came over because she recognized Jiang Xu.

    She thought to herself how he portrayed himself as dedicated and affectionate in public, yet here he was, sneaking into such a place.

    Ah, men.

    ¡°Esteemed guest, which ladies would you like?¡±

    Jiang Xu glanced over, ¡°Keep all of them, and bring up the most luxurious drink package you have.¡±

    ¡°Certainly, sir.¡± The manager was overjoyed, as this one order would bring in at least a million.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s choice to keep the ladies was naturally to reward his bodyguards; he had no interest in them himself.

 Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Theyâ€™re All Haters

    Chapter 607: Chapter 607: They¡¯re All Haters

    ¡°Well, damn, Bai Xiaoya is live streaming with An Nuonuo while Jiang Xu cooks?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, dude, are you telling me you¡¯ve also got Bai Xiaoya under your spell?¡±

    ¡°Hiss, you scoundrel, isn¡¯t having An Nuonuo enough for you, now you want to dip your fingers into Bai Xiaoya too?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoya, no!!!!¡±

    ¡­

    Many netizens followed both An Nuonuo and Bai Xiaoya, and they quickly noticed the problem.

    Then they started all sorts of antics.

    Bai Xiaoya saw these comments and didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.

    She had no choice but to appear on camera, explaining, ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong, guys, Mr. Jiang is my investor, I definitely don¡¯t want to be chased by the beautiful An with a knife in her hand.¡±

    With her explanation, some of the fans were convinced, but many still didn¡¯t believe it.

    After all, on the internet, people tend to amplify the darker side of things.

    But before Bai Xiaoya could continue to explain, her loyal fans spoke up for her first.

    ¡°Are you all brainless? How could Jiang Xu fall for Bai Xiaoya?¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Xiaoya is somewhat good-looking, in terms of height, appearance, temperament, or ¡®class¡¯, which aspect is she better than An Nuonuo?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, plus An Nuonuo is younger than her. If you were in his shoes, would you prefer bran and veggies after you¡¯ve been eating fine rice?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, the person above makes sense, does Bai Xiaoya even match up?¡±

    ¡­

    Seeing these comments, Bai Xiaoya was almost furious.

    She pointed the camera at herself again, puffing up with anger, ¡°You guys are too much, haters, all of you haters!¡±

    Jiang Xu glanced at Bai Xiaoya.

    She had already mastered how to interact with fans and how to quickly increase follower loyalty.

    Since he was already live streaming, Jiang Xu prepared a few dishes with higher difficulty.

    It also served as a warm-up for the School Beauty Competition the day after tomorrow, and garnered them both more popularity.

    By the time the meal was ready, An Nuonuo¡¯s live stream peaked at over sixty thousand viewers, and Bai Xiaoya¡¯s had over ten thousand.

    Most people were just getting off work, so these numbers were quite good.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang¡¯s meal is ready, folks, the live streaming is ending, we are going to have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for all your support, I will be streaming again later.¡±

    The two girls ended the stream and then helped serve the food.

    ¡°Wow, Jiang Xu, your cooking skills have improved so much.¡± Wang Xiaoyuan took a piece of Mapo Tofu, tasted it, and was pleasantly surprised as she looked at Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu smiled indifferently, ¡°Mama da la.¡±

    After tasting it, Bai Xiaoya couldn¡¯t stop praising it either, ¡°Delicious, it tastes even better than what my family¡¯s chef used to make.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Bai Xiaoya looked at Jiang Xu and said earnestly, ¡°Do you have any good single buddies to introduce to me?¡±

    Every time she saw how affectionate Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were, she felt an impulse to be in a relationship herself.

    In the past, she had many outstanding people around her.

    But ever since she was ¡®expelled¡¯ from her family, everything had changed.

    Bai Xiaoya thought that anyone who could become good buddies with Jiang Xu would definitely not be too shabby.

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°Nope, my only good buddy is already married, he¡¯s Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s husband.

    And seriously, even if Fu Yanjie were single, with his looks, you wouldn¡¯t like him.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya nodded, ¡°Birdseed.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: Feeling offended.

    ¡°Ah, I also want a sweet relationship,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan sighed, ¡°but it seems there are no quality guys around me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya knew very well.

    It wasn¡¯t that there were no good men around Wang Xiaoyuan.

    It was that after meeting Jiang Xu, whenever she thought about dating, she would subconsciously compare them to Jiang Xu.

    Oh no, this comparison makes it worse than not comparing at all.

    After dinner, several people sat on the sofa and chatted.

    Su Cheng personally sent someone to wash the dishes.

    She had to keep an eye on these people until they finished washing up and left.

    Jiang Xu was dealing with some company matters while the three girls talked about the competition the day after tomorrow.

    Chittering away.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t find it noisy, after all, they were all young and pretty girls.

    ¡°Yah?¡± An Nuonuo looked at her phone and suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Chu Sister has contacted me?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Which Chu Sister?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya and Wang Xiaoyuan cast inquiring glances.

    Jiang Xu also looked over.

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips, ¡°Chu Youwei, Chu Sister, she started following my Tiantian headlines and then sent me a private message.¡±

    An Nuonuo received many private messages each day. Being able to see Chu Youwei¡¯s message was also a matter of luck.

    ¡°What does she want to do by contacting you at this time?¡± Wang Xiaoyuan asked?

    Currently, the hottest contenders in the School Beauty Contest were An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei.

    Aside from some elderly people who didn¡¯t use the internet, almost everyone in the country knew the two of them.

    An Nuonuo looked at her phone again and said, ¡°Chu Sister said she¡¯s in Magic City now and wants to meet me, this¡­¡±

    ¡°The final is about to start, and she wants to meet you at this time¡­¡± Wang Xiaoyuan stroked her chin and said, ¡°Suspicious intentions first, could she be planning something bad?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya also said, ¡°Although she seems very kind-hearted, you can never truly know what¡¯s in a person¡¯s heart, better not.¡±

    An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu inquiringly.

    After thinking it over for a moment, Jiang Xu said, ¡°How about this, ask her if she is willing to come over to our house.¡±

    Jiang Xu considered a bit more.

    With Chu Youwei¡¯s conditions and popularity, there was a high chance of her taking second or third place.

    There was also a good chance she might enter the entertainment industry and eventually end up under Jiang Xu¡¯s management.

    Considering all of this, they could meet first and check her out (in a proper way).

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as Brother says, I¡¯ll ask her~¡±

    ¡°Brother, she said yes.¡±

    ¡°Brother, and you two sisters, I¡¯m going to change into another dress and freshen up.¡±

    An Nuonuo got up and went back to her room.

    She seemed quite happy.

    Wang Xiaoyuan was surprised, ¡°Strange, aren¡¯t the two of them supposed to be rivals? Why does Nuonuo seem so excited?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°She has never seen Chu Youwei as a rival, she¡¯s always liked her.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya admired, ¡°That¡¯s Nuonuo for you, not just chest but also a broad mind.¡±

    An Nuonuo stayed in her room for over twenty minutes before coming out.

    The three people in the living room were all stunned.

    She had put on a long, white slender dress, her hair was also styled up with a jade hairpin inserted.

    Her face was adorned with delicate makeup.

    How to put it, An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t even dressed up this lavishly for the semi-finals.

    It seemed that she truly cared about meeting Chu Youwei.

    ¡°Nuonuo, you look so beautiful,¡± Bai Xiaoya twirled her around, then pouted, ¡°I¡¯m a bit jealous, you never dressed up this nicely when meeting me.¡±

    An Nuonuo smiled shyly, not sure how to respond.

    Just then, her phone vibrated.

    She picked up the hem of her dress and walked outside after answering, ¡°Chu Sister is here~¡±

 Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Chapter 608 Sounds Easily Bullied

    Chapter 608: Chapter 608 Sounds Easily Bullied

    Bai Xiaoya and Wang Xiaoyuan also followed them out.

    They were very curious about Chu Youwei, who was widely mentioned online as ¡°An Nuonuo II,¡± ¡°An Nuonuo clone,¡± and ¡°An Nuonuo¡¯s budget version.¡±

    Outside the villa, at the front gate, stood a girl wearing a mask, revealing only a pair of clear, sparkling eyes.

    She was dressed in a pale blue long dress with a pair of white sneakers on her feet.

    From a distance, the whole person seemed like a white rose blooming in spring, pure and delicate.

    The gate opened.

    An Nuonuo and the others walked out.

    The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled as she walked towards them, and she took off her mask, exclaiming crisply, ¡°Hello¡­ I am Chu Youwei.¡±

    ¡°Yo?¡± Wang Xiaoyuan whistled like a tomboy, checking out Chu Youwei from head to toe, ¡°Your voice is so soft, you look like you¡¯d be easy to bully.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya said irritably, ¡°Don¡¯t frighten her,¡± then turned to Chu Youwei with a smile, ¡°Hello there, I¡¯m Bai Xiaoya, this one with a ¡®tiny¡¯ temper is Wang Xiaoyuan, and you already know An Nuonuo.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan was furious, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting, what about me is small?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya raised an eyebrow, ¡°You might want to compare yourself to those middle school girls, I bet you wouldn¡¯t win.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan: ¡°!!!¡±

    Chu Youwei shrank her neck.

    She always felt¡­ the atmosphere was a bit strange.

    An Nuonuo was holding Chu Youwei¡¯s hand, smiling sweetly, ¡°Sister, you are so pretty~¡±

    Chu Youwei looked at An Nuonuo.

    The first time she saw An Nuonuo online, she felt an inexplicable fondness for this girl.

    At that time, she had wanted to meet her in person.

    Now that she had met her in real life, she immediately felt a strong sense of kinship.

    ¡°Sister,¡± An Nuonuo tilted her head slightly, sounding puzzled, ¡°even though this is the first time we¡¯ve met, I feel a strong connection to you.¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes lit up as she held An Nuonuo¡¯s small hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say¡­¡± Bai Xiaoya sized up the two, ¡°You two do look quite similar.¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan also noticed, ¡°It¡¯s not just the appearance, there¡¯s a similar vibe too. Could you two be related by blood?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ seems unlikely,¡± An Nuonuo hesitated, ¡°My mother only had one daughter, and she wouldn¡¯t abandon a child.¡±

    Chu Youwei seemed to think of something but then held back.

    ¡°Sister Chu, it¡¯s very hot outside, let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sorry to intrude.¡±

    ¡°No problem at all.¡±

    The girls chattered as they returned indoors.

    Jiang Xu stood up to greet her, ¡°Hello, Miss Chu.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Mr. Jiang¡­ hello,¡± Chu Youwei was clearly a bit nervous when she saw Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Make yourself at home, just sit anywhere you like.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you~¡±

    Chu Youwei sat down, legs together, and hands placed on her lap, very ladylike yet somewhat reserved.

    Jiang Xu observed Chu Youwei.

    To his eyes, she seemed like a clean and innocent girl, somewhat shy.

    Her expressions and movements didn¡¯t seem to be a disguise.

    After all, with Jiang Xu¡¯s current discernment, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deceive him.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu suddenly let out a light exclamation, ¡°Miss Chu, you do indeed look quite similar to Nuonuo.¡±

    Chu Youwei wasn¡¯t wearing makeup; she was barefaced.

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s opinion, there was about an 80% resemblance between the two.

    Generally, only people with a blood relation would resemble each other so closely.

    ¡°I also feel there¡¯s something different about Sister Chu.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s expression became solemn, ¡°Even though it was our first meeting, I inexplicably felt a sense of familiarity.¡±

    As everyone said the same, Chu Youwei also began to doubt.

    ¡°Well, why not invite your uncle and aunt over?¡± Jiang Xu suggested.

    ¡°Okay.¡± An Nuonuo stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go call my parents over, Sister Chu, please wait.¡±

    Chu Youwei nodded, ¡°Okay~¡±

    As soon as An Nuonuo left, Chu Youwei became even less inclined to speak.

    From this point of view, she was very much like An Nuonuo, both socially anxious.

    Jiang Xu, with a gentle smile, asked, ¡°Miss Chu, may I ask how many people are in your family now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve grown up in an orphanage since I was a child,¡± Chu Youwei said, head lowered, her expression slightly downcast:

    ¡°The reason I participated in the competition is that the orphanage is going to be demolished, and to give those children a home, I¡­¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°That¡¯s so moving.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya, however, was not so naive and asked which orphanage she was from.

    ¡°Shanshui Orphanage in Qingcheng, located in Wu District¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard of Wu District, it¡¯s quite remote¡­¡±

    While speaking, Bai Xiaoya subtly took out her phone and did a search.

    Then she gave Jiang Xu a barely noticeable nod.

    A few minutes later, An Feng and Li Yuanjuan came over.

    At the sight of Chu Youwei, they were instantly stunned.

    The two exchanged a look, both with a gravity setting over their faces.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, hello.¡± Chu Youwei stood up, rather nervous.

    Li Yuanjuan revealed a smile, walked forward, and took Chu Youwei¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯re very pretty, my girl. May I ask your age?¡±

    Chu Youwei, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m twenty-three this year.¡±

    An Feng frowned, ¡°Three years younger than Nuonuo, that¡¯s too coincidental.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan said in shock, ¡°You don¡¯t say, Uncle? Could Chu Youwei really be another daughter of you and Auntie?¡±

    Both An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei felt a tightness in their chests.

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± An Feng shook his head, ¡°I only have one daughter, but my older brother had a daughter, who is Nuonuo¡¯s cousin, exactly three years older than her.

    However, at that time my brother and sister-in-law favored boys over girls and sold their daughter.

    If we consider the age and appearance, the possibility that Miss Chu is Nuonuo¡¯s cousin is quite high.¡±

    This revelation touched everyone present.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears.

    She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but didn¡¯t know how to start.

    An Nuonuo quickly hugged her, gently patting her back.

    Mr. Jiang spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Guessing here is useless, let¡¯s do a blood relationship test.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Li Yuanjuan nodded, ¡°Miss Chu, could you trouble you for a strand of hair? I¡¯ll go get my brother and sister-in-law¡¯s hair and conduct a paternity test.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Chu Youwei bit her lip and gave a slight nod, cutting off a strand of her hair.

    Li Yuanjuan took the hair and left with An Feng in a hurry.

    Jiang Xu invited Chu Youwei to stay for a meal.

    Normally, a paternity test would take three to five days, or even a week.

    But with enough money, the results could be available in a few hours.

    So let her stay, and wait for the results here.

    ¡°Thank you all,¡± Chu Youwei bowed deeply to everyone, her eyes red, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to thank you all. If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to cook a meal for you.¡±

 Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Chapter 609: They Really Are a Family

    Chapter 609: Chapter 609: They Really Are a Family

    In the kitchen.

    An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei were cooking.

    Housekeeper Su Cheng also came in.

    Officially, she was there to help out, but in reality, Mr. Jiang had arranged for her to keep an eye on Chu Youwei.

    Although the girl seemed harmless and delicate,

    it¡¯s always best to be cautious.

    The heart is separated by the belly.

    If she harbored any ill will and poisoned the food while An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t paying attention, that would be an irretrievable situation.

    Bai Xiaoya and Wang Xiaoyuan definitely wouldn¡¯t know how to cook.

    The best they could do was to cheer from the sidelines.

    At most, they might hand over a dish or something.

    At night, with the first glimmers of city lights, stars dotted the sky, and moonlight poured down like liquid silver.

    ¡°Time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Wow, it smells so good.¡±

    ¡°This cooking is impressive.¡±

    An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei had made ten dishes and one soup, each dish looking delicious and well-prepared.

    ¡°Most of them were made by Sister Chu,¡± An Nuonuo said with admiration, ¡°Sister is so talented, her cooking skills are much better than mine.¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Chu Youwei said modestly, ¡°I can only make some simple dishes. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve made everyone laugh.¡±

    Mr. Jiang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    An Nuonuo poured drinks for everyone and then raised her glass first, ¡°I¡¯m so happy to have met Sister Chu today, let¡¯s all have a drink~¡±

    Mr. Jiang rarely saw An Nuonuo so lively, it seemed she really liked Chu Youwei.

    Of course, no matter whether Chu Youwei was related to An Nuonuo by blood or not, her background had to be thoroughly investigated.

    A few hours earlier, Mr. Jiang had already discreetly sent someone to investigate.

    Even though Liu Dahai was currently in Mei Country, the entire intelligence network was already established, and it wasn¡¯t dependent on any one person to function.

    Chu Youwei ate in a manner very similar to An Nuonuo¡¯s, polite and genteel, chewing slowly and carefully.

    In contrast, Wang Xiaoyuan was quite ¡®rude¡¯, making Mr. Jiang shake his head.

    Feeling offended, Wang Xiaoyuan retorted discontentedly, ¡°What¡¯s that look for, are you disgusted by your sister?¡±

    Mr. Jiang raised his hands high, ¡°Not at all, not at all.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan, ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Mr. Jiang tasted the food Chu Youwei had made, and indeed it was very good, no less delicious than what An Nuonuo had made.

    The girls kept praising effusively, making Chu Youwei quite embarrassed.

    No sooner had they finished eating than An Nuonuo¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°It¡¯s dad.¡±

    Suddenly, everyone stopped talking, and the room fell silent.

    An Nuonuo turned on the speaker, took a deep breath, and asked, ¡°Dad, are the results out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re out,¡± An Feng¡¯s tone was heavy.

    Both An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei involuntarily held their breaths, clenched their fists, and stared at the phone screen.

    Continuing, An Feng said, ¡°Miss Chu¡­ indeed is your cousin.¡±

    Tears instantly filled Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes and streamed down her face.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s own expression was quite complex, stiff in place, unsure of what to say for a moment.

    Bai Xiaoya handed Chu Youwei some tissues.

    ¡°Thank you~¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s voice was hoarse.

    An Feng sighed, ¡°To tell the truth, it was my older brother¡¯s family who wronged you. Do you have any thoughts now about returning to your family?¡±

    ¡°Since they abandoned me back then, there¡¯s no need to go back now,¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s voice was soft yet firm.

    An Feng had guessed she would say this and spoke, ¡°That¡¯s fine, not recognizing your parents is okay, but you can¡¯t not recognize your uncle¡¯s family. We¡¯ll talk about it more after we go back.¡±

    ¡°Sis~¡±

    As soon as An Feng hung up the phone, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but hug her, and she too started crying.

    Such a dramatic turn of events was unexpected by everyone.

    Chu Youwei seemed somewhat at a loss.

    Jiang Xu gave Bai Xiaoya and Wang Xiaoyuan a look, then walked towards the backyard.

    It was time to give the two sisters some private space.

    The three of them sat down in the backyard, and barely had they done so when Bai Xiaoya¡¯s lips started to move non-stop.

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°I knew it, the moment I saw them I felt they were very similar, and they really are sisters.¡±

    ¡°The connection between blood relations is just too magical.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re lucky, to have gained such a beautiful sister. From now on, won¡¯t you be able to embrace one on each side?¡±

    Jiang Xu made a gesture as if he was going to hit her, ¡°Keep spouting nonsense and see if I don¡¯t withdraw my investment.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya quickly pleaded for mercy, ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Jiang Xu turned his head to glance in the direction of the living room, his gaze flickering, as if he was pondering something.

    Inside the living room, the two sisters had been crying for a good while before they stopped.

    ¡°Sister.¡± An Nuonuo wiped her tears, ¡°Have you been in the orphanage all these years?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Youwei stopped crying and forced a smile, ¡°The children there and the headmaster have all been good to me.

    After growing up, there have been quite a few charitable people sponsoring me, and I worked part-time during the holidays, so it was actually not too bad, I didn¡¯t suffer too much.¡±

    Chu Youwei spoke lightly, but An Nuonuo could hear the difficulties and hardships in her words.

    A girl.

    A very pretty girl, without the support of family.

    The things she had to face while working alone, one could imagine.

    ¡°Sister, let me handle the orphanage matters.¡± An Nuonuo spoke softly, ¡°Brother Xu and I have established a charitable foundation, we can allocate funds from it.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, I, on behalf of those children, bow to you.¡±

    Chu Youwei said and was about to kneel before An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo was so frightened that she quickly stopped her, her face full of distress, ¡°Sister, I won¡¯t let you suffer anymore.¡±

    The determination was clear in the young girl¡¯s crisp voice.

    Now, she had the ability to change things.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to graduate.¡± Chu Youwei wiped her tears, ¡°I can support myself, and¡­

    I should at least get tenth place in the School Beauty Contest, and the prize money isn¡¯t small.¡±

    Originally, she had aimed for first place.

    But now that An Nuonuo had promised she would take care of the orphanage matters, Chu Youwei¡¯s pressure was significantly lessened.

    ¡°Sister.¡± Chu Youwei held An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, ¡°Tell me about your childhood and¡­ your relationship with Mr. Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes shimmered with a light called ¡®happiness¡¯ as she began to recount.

    Before long, it was almost midnight.

    An Nuonuo wanted Chu Youwei to stay the night, but she refused, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, the hotel I¡¯m staying at is nearby, just a few minutes¡¯ walk, and there¡¯s no need to walk me.¡±

    An Nuonuo waved vigorously at Chu Youwei, ¡°Then be careful on your way, and remember to message me when you arrive.¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡±

    Only when Chu Youwei¡¯s figure had disappeared did An Nuonuo retract her gaze, looking somewhat downcast.

    Jiang Xu wrapped his arm around her shoulders, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit jealous, you know; your mind is all on your cousin now.¡±

    An Nuonuo spoke softly, ¡°Brother, sister has had it too hard.¡±

    Meanwhile, after walking a distance, Chu Youwei was stopped by a black-clad person who suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Chapter 610 Announce Your Presence to the World

    Chapter 610: Chapter 610 Announce Your Presence to the World

    Seeing the black-clad figure standing before her, Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of fear, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly.

    The man¡¯s voice was husky, ¡°Do they suspect you?¡±

    ¡°No¡­no,¡± Chu Youwei gently shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already acknowledged An Nuonuo as a relative.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± the figure in black revealed a hint of a smile. ¡°When the time is right, administer the item I gave you last time to An Nuonuo.

    As long as you complete the task, those orphans will naturally come to no harm.¡±

    After speaking, the man in black entered an alleyway to the left and quickly disappeared from sight.

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely something fishy going on.¡±

    The sudden voice nearly scared Chu Youwei to death.

    Turning around, she saw Jiang Xu standing a few meters away.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Chu Youwei let out a scream, then realizing her lapse, she covered her mouth, her face pale as death.

    In the depths of her eyes, a surge of despair welled up, quickly suffusing her entire body.

    Jiang Xu looked deeply at her and walked on ahead.

    At this moment, Chu Youwei felt like a drowning person, struggling to breathe, her forehead beading with cold sweat, hands and feet icy cold.

    It took a while before she somewhat recovered.

    Chu Youwei gritted her teeth and followed him.

    There was a flower bed ahead.

    Jiang Xu was sitting there.

    Chu Youwei walked over, head lowered, not daring to speak.

    Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°Sit down. If you are Nuonuo¡¯s elder cousin, then you are my elder cousin as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t deserve it,¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s voice was tinged with sobs. ¡°I am a bad girl, but I had no choice.

    They took fifteen children from the orphanage, none older than six, to coerce me into participating in the School Beauty contest.

    The goal was to get close to you all.

    Then, they gave me a bottle of medicine to find an opportunity to administer to Nuonuo.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at her, weeping and pitiable, but felt no stirrings of emotion inside.

    Beyond his own family, why should someone else¡¯s tears concern him?

    All he asked was, ¡°You just need to answer me honestly if in the end, you will drug Nuonuo or not.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s expression was resolute. ¡°I actually know that once the mission is completed, neither those children nor I will live.

    Now all I can do is delay as long as possible, letting those children see more of this beautiful world.¡±

    Jiang Xu could tell she wasn¡¯t lying.

    Then everything would be easy to handle.

    He couldn¡¯t allow a relative with a viper¡¯s heart to emerge around An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu stood up and said, ¡°Go back, act as if none of this ever happened.

    As for those children, I will rescue them.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s investment in his own intelligence network was continuously increasing.

    Now, not only did he have a massive online network, but he had also purchased many expensive pieces of equipment (all legal).

    With the right information and official cooperation, finding those children would be a piece of cake.

    Hearing this, the dull glimmer in Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    She sniffed hard, speaking earnestly and solemnly, ¡°If you can rescue them, my life is yours. I won¡¯t hesitate to do anything you ask!¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t take her words seriously, ¡°Go back. Keep things as they were before, and we¡¯ll talk after the people are rescued.¡±

    Chu Youwei gave Jiang Xu a deep bow, then turned and left.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go home but instead went straight to the authorities to report the matter.

    Dozens of children had been kidnapped, and this was no minor case. Once it was exposed, it would cause tremendous social turmoil.

    Therefore, a specialized team was formed immediately.

    Jiang Xu also stated that all of his family¡¯s intelligence and available resources would be fully cooperated with.

    ¡­

    The School Beauty Contest had begun.

    Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, Bai Xiaoya, Zhou Qingyue, Wang Xiaoyuan, and others had all arrived at the competition venue.

    Outside, there was a sea of people; the nearby streets were so jammed that not even a drop of water could squeeze through.

    It was not just cars that couldn¡¯t get through; even if a fly dared to cut in line, it would be slapped away.

    But, of course, Jiang Xu and his group used the VIP passage.

    ¡°There were so many people outside just now,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan said with some lingering fear as she walked through the VIP passage, ¡°If you got caught in that crowd, you probably wouldn¡¯t have any clothes left on your body when you came out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unbearable,¡± Bai Xiaoya said eagerly, ¡°This contest is super popular right now.

    Some media have estimated that the number of viewers on TV and online streaming platforms may exceed ten million!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s conservative,¡± Zhou Qingyue shook her head slightly, ¡°From my experience and judgment, it should at least double, if not more.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya was secretly amazed, ¡°Just the various advertising sponsorships alone, I bet the organizers are making a killing.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t join in the discussion and seemed distracted.

    Jiang Xu knew she was thinking about Chu Youwei.

    He had told her about what happened that night after he went back.

    Upon knowing, An Nuonuo¡¯s heart ached even more for her cousin.

    At times, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know whether to call her foolish or kind-hearted.

    Latter, the people Jiang Xu sent had investigated everything about Chu Youwei thoroughly.

    Apart from the matter with her child, everything she had said matched perfectly.

    She indeed was a good girl, merely coerced by others.

    Whether it was out of moral duty, self-interest, or simply for An Nuonuo¡¯s sake, Jiang Xu would not stand idly by.

    Everyone arrived backstage.

    Jiang Xu stayed outside and did not follow them in, but his female bodyguard did.

    With such a group of beautiful girls, and a big star like Zhou Qingyue arriving backstage, a commotion naturally ensued.

    Many people rushed over, asking for autographs, photos, and the like.

    After a while, everyone dispersed.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s gaze wandered until she spotted Chu Youwei in a corner.

    She hurried over and hugged her from behind, ¡°Sister, you look so beautiful today.¡±

    An Nuonuo had never really had any siblings to dote on her from a young age.

    Now that she finally had a sister, and one related by blood, she naturally cherished her.

    She even thought about deliberately making a mistake during the contest to let Chu Youwei win the championship.

    Something very soft inside Chu Youwei was touched.

    An Nuonuo was truly wonderful. Even an angel couldn¡¯t compare to this girl.

    Having such a cousin was truly a blessing in three lifetimes.

    People around them cast curious glances their way.

    Weren¡¯t the two with the highest chances of winning the championship supposed to be at each other¡¯s throats the moment they met?

    What was this development?

    ¡°Everyone~¡± An Nuonuo, holding Chu Youwei¡¯s hand, used the loudest voice she could muster in her life and said, ¡°I want to introduce to you my sister, my cousin who is related by blood. I love her!¡±

 Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Chapter 611 Where Is My Sister (Big Sister) Going?

    Chapter 611: Chapter 611 ¡°Where Is My Sister (Big Sister) Going?

    The venue suddenly fell so silent you could hear a pin drop.

    Chu Youwei was stunned before tears streamed down her face.

    An Nuonuo had noticed how moments before she had been subtly ostracized by others in the corner, so she chose this moment to step forward and clarify the relationship between the two.

    She was standing up for herself.

    She could feel the sincerity in An Nuonuo¡¯s heart.

    Zhou Qingyue was the first to react, chiming in, ¡°If the boss¡¯s cousin is also my cousin, then anyone who dares to bully you will have to get through me first.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya and Wang Xiaoyuan also spoke up.

    The scene was in an uproar.

    This was huge news¡ªmany people had already taken out their phones, planning to post about it online and snatch a big wave of traffic.

    Zhou Qingyue snorted coldly and immediately said, ¡°Whoever dares to post, just wait for a legal notice!¡±

    Instantly, nobody dared to make a move.

    Bai Xiaoya leaned in close to An Nuonuo¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Nuonuo, can I post it? I want to ride this wave of attention.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°Sure, Sister Xiaoya, Zhou can also post.¡±

    Traffic generated by oneself should definitely be enjoyed by one¡¯s own people first.

    Zhou Qingyue and Bai Xiaoya were both excited.

    The online discussion on An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei was frighteningly intense.

    Just one topic would have tens of millions, even billions of views, with tens or hundreds of thousands of comments.

    Others could only watch helplessly as Bai Xiaoya and Zhou Qingyue posted the news online.

    The traffic this would bring to them was enormous, especially since the grand finals were about to begin.

    Zhou Qingyue posted, ¡°Incredible, the boss An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei actually have such a secret!¡±

    Bai Xiaoya posted, ¡°Stunned, bros, An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei have dropped a bombshell!¡±

    The titles were all very eye-catching.

    Even An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei, the people involved, couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to click and take a look.

    Many netizens were completely taken aback after reading it.

    ¡°I always felt these two girls looked similar, never would¡¯ve guessed they were actually related by blood!¡±

    ¡°What kind of divine storyline is this?¡±

    ¡°I think this competition should be renamed from ¡®School Beauty Contest¡¯ to ¡®Where Are My Sisters (Brothers) Going¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Everybody place your bets now and see which sister takes the crown.¡±

    ¡­

    As for the fans of An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei, they were dumbfounded on the spot.

    Are you two sisters playing with us?

    We were quarreling constantly online only to find out you¡¯re relatives?

    Turns out I¡¯m the clown?

    An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei also realized this and immediately made a statement.

    First, they apologized, and then they promised to host a lucky draw during their next livestream when they had time.

    Pretty girls do have privileges; with a few words, they calmed the fans¡¯ anger, and some even found their idols to be pretty cool.

    ¡°Sister.¡± Chu Youwei, linking arms with An Nuonuo, said softly, ¡°During the competition, don¡¯t let me win, and don¡¯t intentionally throw the game, okay?¡±

    An Nuonuo felt a bit guilty, and her blinking rate increased, ¡°I didn¡¯t, sister, why would you think that?¡±

    ¡°You must be thinking that,¡± Chu Youwei said confidently, ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t want to¡­¡±

    ¡°Dear sister, I promise you, I¡¯ll do my best,¡± An Nuonuo reassured her.

    The two sisters shared a smile, and the whole backstage seemed to light up.

    It was a good thing there were no men around; otherwise, it would¡¯ve caused a huge sensation.

    Afterwards, everyone went off to do their makeup.

    Most did their makeup on the spot.

    Only those with high popularity like An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei had their own makeup rooms and makeup artists.

    Outside, Jiang Xu was sitting in the middle of the front row.

    All he could hear were various cheers.

    Behind him, fans from various camps waved their brightly lit signs vigorously.

    Among them, the loudest cheers naturally belonged to An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei.

    At this moment, many people were tuning in to the livestream, including many of Jiang Xu¡¯s open and secret rivals and enemies.

    Right now, there wasn¡¯t the slightest stir among them.

    But should any mishap occur during the competition, or anything disadvantageous to An Nuonuo or Jiang Xu happen, those people would definitely launch a frenzied attack.

    Suddenly, the lights dimmed.

    Jiang Xu looked up; the competition had begun.

    ¡°Hello everyone!¡± the tall host walked onto the stage with a smile, ¡°I am your old friend Liu Yan, you can call me Yanzi.¡±

    Liu Yan was known for her curvaceous figure.

    Many male audience members started howling as soon as they saw her.

    ¡°Damn, those ¡®thunderbolts¡¯ are nearly as big as watermelons.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, truly worthy of being called that what cow.¡±

    ¡°Ah, the lighting here makes everything so large, round, and white, lovely.¡±

    ¡°She really dares to wear that, I guess it doesn¡¯t even cover half.¡±

    ¡°Hey, if I had known, I would have brought my dad, he¡¯d definitely like it.¡±

    ¡­

    Liu Yan: ¡°Let me first explain the rules for the finals.

    It¡¯s simple, each contestant comes up to perform and then we use a combination of judges¡¯ scores and audience votes.

    Each round of the competition will eliminate fifty people until we get down to the top ten.

    Additionally, after the end of the first round today, there will also be an announcement. I¡¯ll keep you in suspense for now.¡±

    With that introduction, she managed to create a sense of anticipation among everyone.

    This host can¡¯t be a novelist, right? She¡¯s so good at building suspense.

    The order in which the contestants appear in the finals is determined by their performance in the semifinals.

    The better the performance, the later they appear.

    This means An Nuonuo would still be closing the show.

    ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s welcome the first contestant, from Mo City University, Lai Ganwo.¡±

    With a melodious tune playing, a girl in an ultra-short skirt, with a lovely face, took the stage.

    She performed a rap, complete with dance moves.

    The audience howled and wailed like ghosts and wolves.

    The reason was none other than the girl¡¯s understanding of showmanship.

    In her ultra-short skirt, she spun around a lot.

    Especially for those in the front row, the view was crystal clear.

    The cameraman even gave her a big close-up.

    This was their last chance; naturally, many were trying to score as high as possible by hook or by crook.

    It had to be said, the effect was excellent.

    She may not have had much of a presence before, but suddenly many people remembered her.

    It¡¯s just that her name¡­ was a bit¡­

    Jiang Xu glanced at the online livestream, sighing over the various interactions.

    He truly envied such traffic.

    If it could go to Daily Headlines, the app would definitely become top of its category, maybe even surpassing Weibo.

    Avi should be just about ready on her side.

    Once the School Beauty Contest was over, Jiang Xu decided to kick off the School Hunk Contest right away, to seamlessly catch the traffic.

    Jiang Xu pondered this as he watched the performances.

    One contestant after another took to the stage.

    Suddenly, the audience erupted into an unusually fervent cheer.

 Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Chapter 612 Black Pineapple, Frosty Wild Goose Frozen Silverâ€¦

    Chapter 612: Chapter 612 Black Pineapple, Frosty Wild Goose Frozen Silver¡­

    As Chu Youwei stepped off the stage, the atmosphere inside the venue didn¡¯t diminish; on the contrary, it soared to new heights.

    Because the last one was An Nuonuo!

    The female blogger with the highest popularity online, and the only one whose female fans outnumbered the male fans.

    Countless people were eagerly anticipating An Nuonuo¡¯s appearance.

    So when Liu Yan said she had something to announce, some people in the audience were very impatient, even cursing under their breath.

    Liu Yan pretended not to hear and kept her smile unchanged, ¡°It¡¯s thanks to everyone¡¯s support that we could make this competition so explosive.

    Therefore, after discussing with the organizers, we decided to change next Saturday¡¯s second round of competition into a ¡®Thank You Dinner¡¯ event.

    We will draw two hundred lucky audience members from the internet to participate in the dinner.

    All the school beauties who advanced in today¡¯s round will be there.

    And the way to participate in the lucky draw is very simple, just spend one yuan on the official website to enroll.

    A person can sign up to ten times.¡±

    The previously impatient crowd, upon hearing these words, nearly leapt up in excitement.

    Dining with dozens of school beauties!

    The temptation was simply too great.

    And the most one would need to spend was just ten yuan.

    If one got chosen, wouldn¡¯t it be exhilarating?

    Jiang Xu greatly admired the Mei Family¡¯s business acumen.

    Capitalizing on the popularity of the competition, they managed to add a so-called ¡®Thank You Dinner¡¯ event.

    First, they could collect a hefty sum of registration fees and shear a wave of leeks once again.

    Second, by extending the duration of the competition, with more heat and traffic, naturally more money followed.

    Jiang Xu suddenly felt sorry for these netizens, being toyed with by capital and clapping along.

    Luckily, he himself was also part of the capital.

    ¡°Okay, now let¡¯s welcome the last contestant to the stage. The pride of Jiang Cheng City¡ªMiss An Nuonuo!¡±

    Under the shine of spotlight beams, An Nuonuo, clad in a white long dress, with subtle makeup, her features picturesque, and her demeanor gentle as water, walked out in a graceful manner.

    Silence!

    The venue fell eerily quiet!

    A pair of eyes were fixed intently on An Nuonuo.

    If Chu Youwei¡¯s entrance was like an ignited star, then An Nuonuo¡¯s entrance was like a bright moon.

    Brighter than the stars, but not blinding in the least.

    Backstage, everyone was also watching An Nuonuo.

    Some admired, some envied.

    Zhou Qingyue watched the scene emotionlessly, and no one knew what was going through her mind.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s face was full of pride.

    This was her sister!

    Having been alone for many years, upon finding out she had a sister who was very kind, it was like a fishing boat adrift at sea finally seeing a port.

    With the children from the orphanage rescued, she had no more worries.

    For the rest of her life, all she needed to do was to repay Jiang Xu, to return his kindness.

    Even if¡­ Jiang Xu wanted her, she would not refuse.

    After An Nuonuo went to college, she even learned to dance.

    After persisting for over a year, her dance skills had become impressive.

    However, she never thought of performing in front of strangers.

    Her dance was meant for Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes only.

    For today¡¯s grand finale, she merely stood on stage, quietly singing an old song.

    ¡°Like You¡±.

    ¡°Black pineapple, that frosty wild goose frozen in silver¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s Cantonese was rather average, her pronunciation not particularly standard.

    But her voice was beautiful, and overall, it was very good, even bringing a touch of cuteness and playfulness.

    No one in the audience was going to pick that apart.

    It was evident from the way everyone looked at An Nuonuo with affection.

    After her song ended, the venue erupted in thunderous applause.

    All the judges unanimously gave perfect scores.

    They had all received orders from above.

    Even if An Nuonuo sang out of tune, they still had to award full points.

    Online, topics with the three words ¡®An Nuonuo¡¯ saw an increase of hundreds of thousands within minutes.

    ¡°Miss An Nuonuo, please wait a moment,¡± Liu Yan came back on stage and stopped An Nuonuo, smiling, ¡°Thank you, Miss An, for your wonderful performance.

    The voting on the internet will now commence, and everyone can take out their phones to vote in support on our official website.

    Voting will last for twenty minutes.

    Now, please, all contestants come back on stage for a group sing-along.¡±

    A large screen displayed the names of all contestants.

    Underneath were the vote counts.

    As soon as the official voting started, the numbers immediately began to change.

    The Plato representing An Nuonuo quickly amassed votes, ranking second in speed.

    First place was Chu Youwei, followed by Zhou Qingyue, Yun Xi¡­

    However, after just a few seconds, An Nuonuo surged to the top, quickly climbing to the first position.

    And the gap between her and the others grew significantly in an instant.

    ¡°In just a moment, Nuonuo¡¯s votes exceeded ten million,¡± Jiang Xu chuckled lightly.

    The others, even Chu Youwei, had barely passed the one million mark.

    As time passed, not only did the gap not decrease, but it continued to widen.

    It goes without saying for the rest.

    This School Beauty Contest was essentially just everyone else setting the stage for An Nuonuo.

    One by one, they turned into bones, helping An Nuonuo build an invincible throne.

    But everyone else¡¯s morale was actually still okay.

    During the semi-finals, they had already realized the gap between themselves and An Nuonuo.

    So their goals were now set on second to tenth place.

    During the performance, Zhou Qingyue took the chance to glance at her vote count while turning around.

    Her eyelids twitched wildly at the sight.

    Instead of the expected second or third place, she found herself in fifth!

    Second place went to Chu Youwei, third to Yun Xi, and fourth to Ning Rongrong.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s sight went dark as she nearly fainted on the spot.

    To her dismay, she had fallen behind a group of amateurs!

    It was one thing to lose to An Nuonuo, but being surpassed by the others was too much for Zhou Qingyue; she broke down right there and then.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu frowned slightly, ¡°Something¡¯s not quite right.¡±

    Logically, with Zhou Qingyue¡¯s talent, even if something unexpected occurred, she shouldn¡¯t have fallen out of the top three.

    Not to mention, Zhou Qingyue actually had more fans online than An Nuonuo.

    After all, An Nuonuo only had headlines every day, while Zhou Qingyue also had Weibo.

    ¡°Could it be that because of the last incident, she¡¯s being suppressed by the Mei Family, intentionally making her look foolish?¡± Jiang Xu thought to himself.

    Then he checked the internet.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s fans were fiercely canvassing votes for her online.

    Yet, the gap between her votes and the others¡¯ kept widening.

    And her ranking had fallen to more than tenth place.

    Clearly, Jiang Xu¡¯s guess was right.

    This was a lesson for Zhou Qingyue.

    And if Zhou Qingyue ended up ranking below those amateurs, it would definitely be a huge blow to her career.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t concerned about her career per se, but Zhou Qingyue was making money for him.

    Nobody should get in the way of his earnings.

 Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Chapter 613 Maximizing Benefits

    Chapter 613: Chapter 613 Maximizing Benefits

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xu cast one million votes for Zhou Qingyue.

    But in reality, it only increased by ten thousand votes.

    Okay, this was really too much.

    On the stage, the group singing ended, and so did the voting segment.

    First place, An Nuonuo a little over two hundred million.

    In second place was Chu Youwei, with over nineteen million.

    The gap behind them was even bigger, mostly in the multi-millions.

    And Zhou Qingyue, her ranking fell to eleventh, with eight hundred and fifty thousand votes, just short of the threshold for prize money.

    The audience below the stage was in an uproar.

    ¡°Strange, why is Zhou Qingyue ranked so low?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that, she¡¯s not as good as the other school beauties.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qingyue has been out in society for many years now, she¡¯s long lost that green, simple vibe, and doesn¡¯t really meet the criteria of a school beauty at all.¡±

    ¡°Even so, such a low number of votes still seems a bit off.¡±

    ¡­

    On the stage, Zhou Qingyue felt the sting of unusual glances, her face burning hot.

    For her, this was a great humiliation, a fierce slap in the face.

    Especially now, in this setting, it was hard for her to even get angry.

    As whispers from the surrounding audience reached her ears, Jiang Xu stood up and walked towards the stage.

    Two security guards tried to stop him.

    But upon meeting Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze, they subconsciously backed away.

    Curious gazes and camera lenses settled on Jiang Xu.

    They didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly went on stage.

    An Nuonuo seemed to guess something and handed him the microphone.

    Jiang Xu took the microphone, addressing the audience: ¡°Excuse me for the interruption.

    First of all, congratulations to everyone for completing your performances.

    Secondly, Miss Zhou is an artist under my company.

    Just now, I cast one million votes for her.

    But perhaps there was some issue with the official backend system.

    These one million votes turned into ten thousand, and I hope the organizers can check on this.¡±

    After speaking, he opened his phone, showing the recent recharge page.

    This scene was immediately moved away from by the camera, not capturing it.

    Jiang Xu said indifferently: ¡°Could the camera please give a close-up, otherwise I can also post it online.¡±

    The audience on-site were shocked.

    ¡°There¡¯s something like this going on?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that blatantly suggest rigging the system?¡±

    ¡°Damn, if they can¡¯t even ensure the most basic fairness, what¡¯s the point of holding a competition!¡±

    ¡°I just knew it!¡±

    ¡­

    Online, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s fans also started a large-scale questioning and posted their own recharge invoices, stating that the same issue had occurred to them as well.

    The matter was trending towards escalating further.

    Liu Yan was getting anxious; if not handled properly, this could turn into a big problem.

    At that moment, she heard the voice of the director¡¯s team in her earphone.

    She nodded slightly and loudly said: ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t panic, the technical team has already given feedback, and there indeed was a technical glitch.

    Not only did Miss Zhou¡¯s data have issues, but several other contestants had problems as well. It has now been corrected, please look.¡±

    The numbers on the big screen refreshed.

    First place remained An Nuonuo, and second place became Zhou Qingyue, with fifty million votes.

    These were the correct numbers.

    Zhou Qingyue looked at Jiang Xu with eyes filled with gratitude.

    Had it not been for Jiang Xu, her reputation would have been trampled on today.

    Although she knew that Jiang Xu was acting solely for his own interests.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t stop there and looked at Liu Yan and said, ¡°With such a major malfunction nearly affecting the final results, shouldn¡¯t the organizers offer some compensation?¡±

    Liu Yan¡¯s earpiece transmitted the director¡¯s voice once again.

    She quickly repeated, ¡°We are extremely sorry about this.

    Therefore, we have decided to give Miss Zhou an advertising contract worth one billion.

    As for the other contestants who experienced issues, each will receive a compensation of one million.¡±

    The School Beauty Competition has made at least ten billion for the organizers by now.

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Alright, let it be so.¡±

    He still didn¡¯t go down.

    Instead, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, ¡°Since we are already up here and the competition has already come to an end, why not let the two of us sing a song for everyone.

    A song by Mr. Zhou, ¡®Qi Li Xiang,¡¯ as a gift to you all.¡±

    Um, Jiang Xu had no other intention, he simply wanted to ride on the popularity.

    Such high popularity, not to ride on it, would truly be a pity.

    The audience erupted into thunderous applause and cheering.

    Many showed a doting smile.

    These two are really perfect for shipping.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face turned black.

    These two, seriously, all the time showing off their love, can¡¯t they consider others¡¯ feelings?

    Chu Youwei smiled happily.

    Seeing her sister so happy, she also felt very satisfied.

    Everyone left the stage, leaving the final stage time for these two.

    Although Jiang Xu was riding on the popularity, on the other hand, the organizers could also benefit from the buzz generated by Jiang Xu¡¯s side.

    In a strict sense, it was mutual support.

    ¡°The sparrows outside the window chatter on the power lines, you say this line has a summer feel¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu was the first to begin, instantly painting a picturesque scene in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Indeed, Mr. Zhou YYDS.

    The two on the stage sang affectionately to each other, their eyes fixed on one another, as if no one else existed.

    This caused the audience below to continuously egg them on.

    ¡°Kiss, kiss!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t long before the chant became unified, cutting through the sky, overpowering their singing.

    Jiang Xu was planning on taking the initiative.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that An Nuonuo would take the initiative and tiptoe to plant a kiss on his face.

    Jiang Xu was stunned.

    When did the little girl become so bold?

    And the audience below burst into waves of ¡®gagaga¡¯ laughter.

    For the audience present, this scene was a bonus treat.

    Just this alone was worth the price of admission.

    The song ended, and the two walked down from the stage hand in hand.

    Leaving behind a crowd of onlookers still savoring the moment.

    Bai Xiaoya, Wang Xiaoyuan, and Chu Youwei all came forward to greet them.

    Apart from Wang Xiaoyuan, everyone had a smile on their face.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, it¡¯s just an elimination, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, they really have no taste!¡± Wang Xiaoyuan said indignantly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me, to be eliminated.

    What¡¯s even more infuriating is that some blind netizens are saying I¡¯m old, it¡¯s infuriating.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan.¡± An Nuonuo took her arm, ¡°I have two resurrection spots left on my side, I¡¯ll give one to you.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan was tempted.

    But after thinking it over, she shook her head, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve had enough fun, to continue would be to bring disgrace upon myself.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya said, ¡°Then we can¡¯t just waste these two resurrection spots, we have to think of a way to maximize the benefits.¡±

 Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Chapter 614 Low Emotional Intelligence: Getting Old

    Chapter 614: Chapter 614 Low Emotional Intelligence: Getting Old

    Bai Xiaoya was right.

    It would be a bit wasteful not to use the two resurrection spots.

    Since it¡¯s free gain, why not take the chance.

    Jiang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Selling them directly wouldn¡¯t be good for the reputation.

    Besides, I doubt they would fetch much money.

    So, how about we auction off these two resurrection spots?

    The proceeds from the auction will all go to the orphanage my cousin used to run.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes turned red as she kept thanking him.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Brilliant, it not only builds reputation but also provides help for the kids and brings in traffic. Multiple wins in one stroke, worthy of Mr. Jiang indeed.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, unamused, ¡°Quit the flattery, Sister Xiaoya, you¡¯ve also become quite the smooth operator.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya, with a giggly voice, said, ¡°No way around it, who told you to be my investor now? Of course, I have to butter you up more.¡±

    Everyone laughed heartily.

    Afterward, they went to have a barbecue together, which also served as a welcome for Chu Youwei into their big family.

    For food safety, Jiang Xu had bought a riverside establishment a few months ago.

    It was five storeys tall.

    The first and second floors were buffet, the third and fourth served Cantonese cuisine while the fifth floor and rooftop were for barbecue.

    Every day, all food had to go through specialized equipment checks.

    All the management staff were his trusted aides.

    Jiang Xu had reserved the rooftop in advance.

    The group arrived, with Jiang Xu taking charge of the grill himself.

    The girls gathered, chattering about which skincare products were effective and sharing beauty tips.

    All four girls had pleasant personalities and were kind-hearted, which was why they could come together.

    They got along harmoniously, without any scheming against each other.

    Jiang Xu watched their joyous interactions and smiled knowingly.

    ¡°Sister~¡± An Nuonuo spoke to Chu Youwei, ¡°You¡¯ll be graduating soon, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Youwei lightly touched the hair falling across her forehead, her voice gentle, ¡°before I know it, I¡¯ll also be entering society.¡±

    ¡°So sister, do you want to work in your field or enter the entertainment industry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose to enter show business,¡± Chu Youwei glanced at Jiang Xu, then looked away, ¡°If my brother-in-law agrees, I would like to join his company. I need money to give the kids in the orphanage a better life.¡±

    Everything she had was given by the orphanage.

    Now that she was grown up, naturally, she wanted to give back generously.

    ¡°That¡¯s certainly no problem,¡± An Nuonuo said happily, ¡°Once sister becomes the lead actress, how about I act alongside you?¡±

    ¡°Sure, with our sisterly unity, we¡¯ll star in a globally sensational blockbuster.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya interjected, ¡°Then please count me in as well.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan raised her hand, ¡°Me too, let me play a high school student.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do; you¡¯d be more suitable playing a teacher.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan was enraged, ¡°Nice one, Jiang Xu, so you think I¡¯m old as well!¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°No no no, Sister Xiaoyuan, it¡¯s called being mature.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°Low EQ: You¡¯re getting old. High EQ: You¡¯re called mature.¡±

    Everyone burst into laughter once more, except Wang Xiaoyuan, whose cheeks puffed out in annoyance.

    The barbecue lasted until nearly one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Everyone had a bit of alcohol.

    Chu Youwei didn¡¯t drink, but after just one glass her cheeks were as red as a monkey¡¯s butt, and she was swaying as she walked.

    ¡°Brother~¡± An Nuonuo, supporting Chu Youwei, said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Can sister stay with us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely not happening,¡± Jiang Xu refused outright.

    Seeing An Nuonuo looking somewhat disappointed, he added, ¡°The house behind ours is still vacant; our sister can stay there.¡±

    An Nuonuo was overjoyed, ¡°You are the best, Brother.¡±

    Jiang Xu had already called for a car and sent everyone home one by one.

    After arriving home, An Nuonuo said she wanted to sleep with Chu Youwei that night.

    The two sisters now wished they could stick together 24 hours a day as they had endless things to talk about.

    Jiang Xu felt a bit jealous, but he did not oppose it.

    After returning home and washing up, he lay down and fell asleep.

    Whereas after An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei had washed up and put on their pajamas, they lay in bed chatting.

    Both sisters were wearing rather conservative pajamas, but these could hardly conceal their sexy and hot figures.

    Both sisters had that super ¡®S¡¯ type of figure.

    Placed together, the visual impact they caused was simply too great.

    ¡°Sister, do you have a boyfriend?¡± An Nuonuo laid her head on Chu Youwei¡¯s arm, with her left hand wrapped around her waist, ¡°Sister, you smell so good.¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Chu Youwei gently stroked her sister¡¯s hair, her face full of indulgence, ¡°Between life and studies, I¡¯m already too pressed for breath. How would I have time for a relationship?¡±

    An Nuonuo thought about it and felt it made sense.

    ¡°Then, sister, don¡¯t you have any guy that makes your heart flutter?¡±

    A trace of memory and pain crossed Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes, ¡°There was¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell me about him, what¡¯s he like?¡±

    Chu Youwei originally did not want to bring up that past.

    But since her sister wanted to hear it, she told her the story.

    ¡°He was a year ahead of me at school, really gentle and sunny too.¡±

    ¡°He pursued me for half a year, and just when I was moved by him and ready to accept him.¡±

    ¡°I discovered by accident that he had approached me with ulterior motives.¡±

    ¡°He wanted to seduce me to go abroad and sell me off to a wealthy foreigner for a high price.¡±

    After that incident, Chu Youwei all but sealed her heart with concrete.

    The only time she had ever taken an interest in someone, she had nearly faced a calamity.

    She devoted herself entirely to her studies and working to make money.

    Love was just too luxurious for a girl like her, who had neither a father nor a mother.

    ¡°How could there be such a despicable man!¡± An Nuonuo felt both angry and heartbroken, ¡°Where is that man now?¡±

    Chu Youwei sighed, ¡°Perhaps it is karma, but he died on the spot last year after hitting a utility pole while drunk driving in the middle of the night.¡±

    An Nuonuo consoled her, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, you will definitely find someone who only has eyes for you in the future, just like Brother Xu.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang is indeed a rare good man,¡± praised Chu Youwei.

    ¡°Of course, Brother Xu is really, really good. Sister, let me tell you¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo became incredibly excited at the mention of Jiang Xu, chattering nonstop.

    Chu Youwei wore a smile, quietly listening, chiming in from time to time.

    After who knows how long, An Nuonuo drifted off to sleep.

    Seeing her sister¡¯s peaceful sleeping face after she had fallen asleep brought Chu Youwei great contentment.

    She gently withdrew her hand and covered her sister with the quilt.

    Lights out, sleep time.

    The next day.

    Jiang Xu woke up on time and then realized he was feeling very uncomfortable.

    This discomfort could only be eased by An Nuonuo.

    It so happened that he had been accumulating for a few days now, and he was already full.

    Thus, he sent her a message.

    The content was brief: Rush to the bedroom, there¡¯s a big problem!

 Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Chapter 615 The New Family Favorite

    Chapter 615: Chapter 615 The New Family Favorite

    An Nuonuo got up a little after six.

    Chu Youwei was still sleeping, so she started bustling around in the kitchen with Li Yuanjuan.

    Last night, Li Yuanjuan had messaged An Nuonuo, asking her to make sure to get up early today.

    The mother and daughter were busy in the kitchen, chatting as they worked.

    ¡°With your cousin returning home, according to the tradition of our hometown, we need to pick a good day to hold a banquet.¡±

    ¡°Mm, cousin has had a tough few years. What do dad, mom, and my aunt and uncle think?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ve seen Youwei¡¯s potential now or if they regret their past decisions, but they want to recognize their daughter again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked her, and she doesn¡¯t want to. She said that even if they put a knife to her neck, she wouldn¡¯t acknowledge them.¡±

    ¡°As expected, I wouldn¡¯t acknowledge them either. Anyway, there¡¯s no love lost. Let¡¯s drop the subject. My daughter, any movement from your belly yet?¡±

    Her face reddening, An Nuonuo subconsciously wanted to touch her stomach.

    Seeing her hands were oily, she decided against it.

    She said timidly, ¡°Not yet¡­¡±

    ¡°No worries, you young couple still have time, and I¡¯m not in a rush to hold a grandchild. Oh, right, I bought some tonic wine for you. I¡¯ll give it to you later. Give Jiang Xu some when you can.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Although she said she wasn¡¯t in a hurry, she was probably the most anxious of all.

    The mother and daughter were busy until almost eight o¡¯clock before they finally finished.

    The table was filled with dishes, nearly too many to fit.

    Chu Youwei woke up.

    Seeing the table full of sumptuous food, she was a bit surprised: ¡°Are we hosting guests today? Then I will go outside.¡±

    ¡°This child~¡± Li Yuanjuan hugged Chu Youwei with much empathy: ¡°So sensible it breaks my heart. All these dishes are for you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Youwei was stunned.

    After An Nuonuo explained, Chu Youwei finally understood, and then tears began to fall involuntarily.

    In this family, she truly felt what was meant by kinship and what it was like to be valued.

    The mother and daughter were all over the place, and it took a while to cheer up Chu Youwei.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll go call Brother Xu over, okay?¡±

    An Nuonuo picked up her phone and headed outside while glancing at it.

    It was only then that An Nuonuo saw the message that Jiang Xu had sent.

    Suddenly she became anxious.

    Worried that something had happened to Jiang Xu, she hurried back to the bedroom.

    Jiang Xu was still sprawled out on the bed.

    An Nuonuo rushed over and grabbed his hand: ¡°Brother Xu, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling ill?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s voice was feint, ¡°Why did you take so long to come here?¡±

    ¡°I was helping mom cook; we are preparing a feast for sister today, and I only just saw the message. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    An Nuonuo was so worried she was near tears.

    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Jiang Xu suddenly hugged An Nuonuo tightly.

    With a roll, An Nuonuo found herself lying on the bed.

    From above her, Jiang Xu said, ¡°No big deal. I just needed your help with a little problem.¡±

    An Nuonuo was about to ask what the little problem was when she sensed something.

    She said coquettishly, ¡°Can¡­ can it wait till later? Everyone is about to have dinner.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I can wait, but it can¡¯t.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Mmh¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone, cheers.¡±

    ¡°To celebrate Youwei joining our big family.¡±

    Glasses were raised together, followed by a hearty toast.

    The parents of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo sat together, the atmosphere harmonious and jovial.

    Chu Youwei didn¡¯t drink alcohol, but she still poured herself half a glass of beer and stood up, saying, ¡°Thank you, everyone. I¡­ I¡¯m not good with words¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say, cheers.¡±

    After speaking, she downed it all.

    Her fair, delicate face instantly turned a bright red.

    Laughing, An Feng said, ¡°Youwei, if you can¡¯t drink alcohol, have some soda instead. Here, this is a little gift for you.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out a car key.

    Although Chu Youwei wasn¡¯t much into cars, she still recognized it as the logo of a luxury brand and repeatedly shook her head to indicate she didn¡¯t want it.

    This car must cost at least five or six hundred thousand.

    Li Yuanjuan patted her hand, ¡°Silly girl, we¡¯re all family. If you don¡¯t accept it, it means you don¡¯t consider us your family. This is my gift to you.¡±

    With that, she took out a property deed: ¡°A luxury apartment in the city center, over five hundred square meters, all decorated and furnished.

    The apartment is already transferred to your name.

    Let¡¯s make it clear, huh, it¡¯s not that we want you to leave.

    But for a girl stepping into society, especially in a big city like this, having an apartment of your own makes you feel secure.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s lips trembled, ¡°Aunt, I¡­¡±

    Li Yuanjuan put on a stern face on purpose, ¡°If you don¡¯t accept it, then don¡¯t call me aunt. I won¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    ¡°Sister, just accept it. It¡¯s a little something from mom and dad,¡± said An Nuonuo as she placed the property deed and car key into Chu Youwei¡¯s hands.

    Then she took out a sparkling pendant.

    She directly put it around Chu Youwei¡¯s neck, ¡°This is my gift. Do you like it, sister?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ like it.¡±

    Chu Youwei bit her lip hard.

    She didn¡¯t want to cry, it would be too embarrassing.

    But she couldn¡¯t help it, and soon her face was covered in tears.

    When her crying had somewhat subsided, Jiang Xu also took out a check and placed it in front of Chu Youwei.

    ¡°This is a check for ten million. Welcome home, sister. Please make sure to accept it.¡±

    As long as she didn¡¯t cause any trouble, Jiang Xu would treat her like his own sister.

    As for Jiang Xu¡¯s parents, there was no need for them to give gifts.

    Just the gifts Chu Youwei received today alone were worth at least fifty million in total.

    The meal was very enjoyable.

    Chu Youwei secretly made a resolution to repay them double in the future.

    That afternoon, Jiang Xu went to the company to deal with some matters.

    The listing process for ¡®Pleasant Music¡¯ was already underway.

    Once the news got out, many investment companies came forward with money, eager to try.

    They were just waiting for ¡®Pleasant Music¡¯ to go public so they could throw their money in.

    Avi knocked on the door and entered the office.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, following your orders, two crews have already headed to Spirit Turtle Island for filming,¡± she reported.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Keep a continuous watch over there and report to me regularly.

    Also, keep the Handsome School Contest under wraps.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± she responded.

    ¡°Oh, and this, you need to sign it,¡± she said as she handed over a document.

    Jiang Xu saw it was about Zhou Qingyue.

    This month, she had signed twelve advertising contracts.

    The shortest was for half a year with advertising fees of sixty million.

    The longest was for three years, with annual advertising fees of two hundred million.

    The total fees from these twelve contracts amounted to one point six billion for the year.

    The earnings of an A-lister were truly terrifying.

    One person was comparable to several listed companies.

    After reviewing the document, Jiang Xu signed it.

    He then looked at the data across various aspects of the company.

    All of it was steadily progressing.

    He kept busy until after five o¡¯clock before taking a break.

    He stretched his body and browsed some news online.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze sharpened as several news stories caught his attention.

 Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Many Business Tycoons Start to Imitate Jiang Xu

    Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Many Business Tycoons Start to Imitate Jiang Xu

    Hangcheng, Ali 77 Headquarters.

    The secretary handed a document to Jack Ma, ¡°President Ma, this is about Nuomi Group¡¯s profit growth for this quarter.¡±

    When Jack Ma saw it, his eyelid twitched, ¡°An increase of 628% compared to last year, how did they achieve this?¡±

    Nuomi Group was already quite sizable.

    Yet, such a huge growth spurt had even startled Jack Ma.

    The secretary replied, ¡°The main reason is Mr. Jiang, who started building his personal IP several months ago.

    Through this, he increased the company¡¯s exposure and brought in huge profits for the company.

    According to our analysts¡¯ estimates, Nuomi Group¡¯s net profit for the entire year is expected to be five to ten times higher than last year.¡±

    ¡°Incredible,¡± Jack Ma marveled without ceasing.

    His expression constantly changing, Jack Ma said in a deep voice, ¡°Arrange it, I want to live stream tonight and learn from him!¡±

    The secretary was astonished and, upon realizing that Jack Ma wasn¡¯t joking, went to prepare.

    ¡­

    Capital City, Jingdong Headquarters.

    Jingdong had not yet fully developed.

    Compared to Ali 77, it was still a small fry.

    However, Liu Qiang was indeed very capable.

    He had his own methods and was confident that, following his strategy, the company could stand shoulder to shoulder with or even surpass Ali 77.

    Originally, he had planned to proceed step by step.

    But at this moment, Liu Qiang saw Nuomi Group¡¯s financial report for the last quarter and was shocked on the spot.

    After a detailed analysis by the company¡¯s senior executives, they finally understood the secret behind Nuomi Group¡¯s rapid growth.

    ¡°This is a new track to accelerate corporate growth,¡± Liu Qiang¡¯s eyes flickered.

    He then called his secretary, ¡°Prepare for it, I will start a live stream tonight!¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu¡¯s attention was captured by several similar pieces of news that entered his line of sight.

    [Chairman Liu Qiang of Jingdong will live stream tonight on Everyday Headlines and Weibo, and everyone is welcome to join.]

    [Ali 77 Chairman Jack Ma will live stream tonight, to interact face-to-face with netizens.]

    [E Factory Chairman will tonight¡­]

    Wow, Jiang Xu was stunned.

    What¡¯s going on, why is everyone suddenly flocking to live streaming?

    It¡¯s not even the big break for live streaming yet.

    Without 5G, everyone can only watch live streams online, which is much less convenient.

    After thinking it over for a moment, Jiang Xu understood.

    It goes without saying, they must have seen the enormous profits brought by his own live streaming and couldn¡¯t restrain themselves.

    Creating a personal IP brings an immense boost to a company.

    Of course, there are downsides too.

    That is, if your personal image gets damaged, it might cause a fatal blow to the company.

    On this path, Jiang Xu had faced several attempts of being slandered and maliciously smeared, which had a significant impact on all aspects of the company.

    But he ultimately proved his innocence and came through, benefiting the entire group greatly.

    Jiang Xu stroked his chin and murmured to himself, ¡°Could it be that because of me, the era of live streaming is arriving ahead of schedule?¡±

    Of course, it definitely won¡¯t be possible in the next one or two years.

    Because 5G hasn¡¯t arrived yet.

    But he could accelerate the process.

    Thinking this, Jiang Xu made a phone call to inquire.

    He had invested in 5G a long time ago.

    However, the complete 5G technology is too vast.

    To develop everything from scratch would mean spending hundreds of billions, and it might still not be successful.

    So from the start, Jiang Xu only aimed to invest in a small part of it.

    Radio frequency chip!

    Altogether, we¡¯ve invested over a billion in this.

    After some inquiries, Jiang Xu relaxed.

    Progress is rapid, and we¡¯re close to completing the research.

    Once it¡¯s entirely developed, Jiang Xu is planning to approach the Chrysanthemum Factory to discuss.

    He wants to see if they¡¯re willing to buy this technology or license the patent to them.

    Jiang Xu turned off the computer and returned home.

    Tonight, An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei, and Bai Xiaoya planned to do a joint livestream to auction off those two resurrection spots.

    He was actually a bit excited.

    Co-hosting a livestream with those bosses, what kind of grand scene would it be?

    As soon as Jiang Xu got home, the scent of cooking was in the air.

    ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re back.¡±

    An Nuonuo brought out the soup just in time to see Jiang Xu return.

    After setting down the soup, she joyfully ran over to get his slippers and help him take off his coat, ¡°Wash your hands, then we can eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay, such a good girl. Um, where are my parents?¡±

    ¡°Uncle and Auntie took An Ping out to play; they won¡¯t be back for dinner. Sister Xiaoya will come over later, and my cousin went to see the house her mother gave her.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Jiang Xu pinched her nose, his face breaking into a mischievous smile, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s just the two of us at home right now?¡±

    An Nuonuo gave him a light smack, ¡°Stop it, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    The two sat down side by side.

    Mostly, it was An Nuonuo continuously serving him food and pouring soup, exceedingly attentive.

    Sometimes Jiang Xu would think, if An Nuonuo were not by his side one day, he might not even know how to eat anymore.

    After eating, the two took a bath and then started preparing for the live broadcast.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s study was equipped with all kinds of livestreaming gear, practically turning it into a small studio.

    Almost ready, Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya arrived.

    ¡°Nuonuo~¡± Chu Youwei seemed a bit hesitant.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, sister?¡±

    ¡°The car Uncle gave me actually costs over two million, that¡¯s too expensive, I can¡¯t accept this¡­¡±

    She had thought it would be at most five or six hundred thousand, but when she checked, it turned out to cost so much.

    She was a bit scared and hesitated to accept it.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°If you try to return a gift that Uncle An has given, wouldn¡¯t that embarrass him?

    Just accept it. If you want to repay him, when you become famous later, just become a spokesperson for his company for free.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Afterward, An Nuonuo pushed Jiang Xu into his study.

    Waving her little fists at him, she said, ¡°I¡¯m gonna do makeup and change clothes with the sisters, you stay here and be good, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, An Nuonuo!¡± Jiang Xu pretended to be upset, ¡°What do you mean by that, thinking I would peek or eavesdrop?¡±

    An Nuonuo shrank her neck, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°That is what you meant, doubting my character. You figure out a way to appease me, otherwise you¡¯re sleeping on the couch tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to appease you.¡± The girl wrinkled her nose, made a face at Jiang Xu, cute as could be, ¡°I¡¯ll just sleep with sister then, not talking to you anymore, la la la¡­¡±

    With that, she took off before Jiang Xu could catch her.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry.

    Ever since Chu Youwei arrived, Nuonuo had clearly become more vibrant.

    That was a good thing.

    Soon, it was 8 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    The broadcast officially began.

    Jiang Xu was also curious about how those big bosses would conduct their livestream.

 Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Chapter 618 Jiang Xiaoyan: Jiang is Here!

    Chapter 618: Chapter 618 Jiang Xiaoyan: Jiang is Here!

    The three girls understood Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze and quickly cooperated.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re currently in a lottery drawing segment, so please don¡¯t panic, and it¡¯s not a malfunction.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s sing a song for everyone first.¡±

    Meanwhile, in several places overseas.

    Over twenty youths were in front of their computers, launching a cyber-attack on Nuomi Group.

    These individuals might look unremarkable, but in the hacker circles, they were all famous.

    Now, they had unusually banded together to launch a fierce attack on a company.

    To put it bluntly, among so many companies in the country, except for the two big ones, 063 and Juchang, which dare to claim they are not afraid of such level attacks, the rest, once targeted, definitely can¡¯t defend themselves.

    ¡°Heh heh, this presents some difficulty.¡±

    ¡°But this company won¡¯t hold out for long, the first layer of defense is already broken, and we can break through the rest just the same!¡±

    ¡­

    After stabilizing the fans in the live broadcast room, Jiang Xu sent a message to Jiang Xiaoyan: Join forces to fight the enemy!

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Jiang somebody has arrived!

    A murderous intent surged in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    Dare to attack his company, they¡¯re asking for trouble!

    His hacking skills had also reached the very top tier.

    Of course, there was still a gap compared to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    The two joined forces from afar and quickly raised their defenses.

    Then, they counterattacked.

    The sound of keyboard tapping in the live room was drowned out by the singing of Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya.

    Jiang Xu was seething with rage, vowing not to let those hackers off.

    Jiang Xiaoyan took the lead, and Jiang Xu provided support.

    And An Nuonuo, while singing, also joined in.

    Quickly, the lost ground was reclaimed.

    And then¡­

    Counterattack!

    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°Such a fierce attack, they¡¯ve mobilized at least fifty experts!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve miscalculated, retreat quickly!¡±

    ¡°Not good, we¡¯re caught, can¡¯t escape!¡±

    ¡­

    These experts from around the world now all had a dramatic change in complexion.

    They could only say that they¡¯d bitten off more than they could chew.

    Not to mention Jiang Xiaoyan, one of the top three BOSSes on the global scene.

    Just take Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, who had won global computer competition championships, their strength was extraordinary.

    With the three of them joining forces, unless Bai Xue joined the opposition, or a group of over a hundred experts were deployed, they were no match.

    ¡°Found you!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes were icy.

    He swiftly locked onto the IP addresses of the opposition and then hacked their computers.

    All data inside was stolen.

    This data included their personal information and more.

    Once this data was stolen, the twenty-plus hackers turned pale and didn¡¯t hesitate to get up and flee.

    Soon, on some bounty and special websites overseas, detailed information about these hackers appeared.

    Those involved in such acts were definitely not innocent; some were even wanted by local authorities.

    As this information spread, they were either pursued by the law or faced imprisonment.

    The crisis was averted.

    Jiang Xu breathed a sigh of relief.

    As for who was behind this, he didn¡¯t need to guess; ¡®he¡¯ was the most likely suspect.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t ¡®him¡¯, the blame would still be pinned on ¡®his¡¯ head.

    Just wait a bit longer.

    The progress on all fronts wasn¡¯t low.

    Just give Jiang Xu a little more time, and he could take care of this hidden danger.

    He aimed to finish before the summer vacation started.

    That way, he could go to Bear Country with An Nuonuo for a trip.

    Jiang Xiaoyan sent a message, ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡±

    Jiang Xu: I¡¯ll have someone send you some gifts.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Can you send me a few pairs of your unwashed pants?

    Jiang Xu: How about I give you two big slaps instead?

    After some time apart, she was still the same old pain in the neck.

    The live streaming room returned to normal.

    Jiang Xu stepped out of the camera¡¯s view early, leaving the stage to the two sisters.

    When the live broadcast was nearly over, Jiang Xu went to prepare some late-night snacks.

    Just as the late-night snacks were ready, the three live streaming magnates each made a phone call in turn.

    One was to express gratitude to Jiang Xu.

    The other wanted to invite Jiang Xu to join them for another live stream because they had tasted the sweet fruits of success.

    Jiang Xu had just rewarded them with ten million, briefly borrowing his fame, and their viewer traffic soared.

    ¡°These three old climbers have gotten addicted to it,¡± Jiang Xu thought to himself, but he agreed, of course, saying there was no problem as long as they paid extra.

    Friendship is friendship, but business is business.

    After chatting with the three magnates, the three girls also came out.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so tired,¡± Bai Xiaoya stretched and said, ¡°But it was worth it. Tonight¡¯s live stream increased my followers by more than eighty thousand. Nuonuo, Youwei, how many did you gain?¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°I gained four hundred thousand.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°I have four hundred ninety-nine thousand.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°(£þ¡õ£þ;)¡±

    Great, why did I even bother asking.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Wash your hands and let¡¯s have some late-night snacks.¡±

    The three girls were hungry and joined together around the table after washing their hands.

    Jiang Xu took a sip of beer and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the total revenue from the live stream?¡±

    An Nuonuo put a fried chicken wing on Jiang Xu¡¯s plate, then answered, ¡°From auctioning two resurrection slots, along with our earnings from tonight¡¯s rewards, it¡¯s twenty-three million.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°That money will be enough to support the orphanage taking in my cousin for a long time.¡±

    An Nuonuo also put a grilled chicken wing on Bai Xiaoya¡¯s and Chu Youwei¡¯s plates, her pretty face beaming with joy, ¡°Yeah, we can buy all kinds of books and nutritional supplements for the children, they will be very happy.¡±

    The four people were almost finished eating and drinking when they decided to rest.

    Since it was very late, Bai Xiaoya went to sleep with Chu Youwei.

    The next day when Jiang Xu woke up, An Nuonuo was no longer by his side.

    He found the sheets had been taken away.

    She must have taken them to wash.

    Hmm, he had accidentally gotten the sheets wet last night.

    After washing up, he walked into the living room.

    He saw several girls taking turns holding An Ping.

    This little guy was certainly lucky, being looked after by such top-notch sisters.

    Speaking of which, his own mother was also a few months away from giving birth.

    Probably in September, around the time school started.

    In the following days, Jiang Xu spent his time at the company.

    He also did a live stream with the three magnates.

    He didn¡¯t take their money, but Jiang Xu made a request.

    He hoped they would come out and offer support when ¡®Good Music¡¯ was listed on the stock market.

    Apart from Liu Qiang, the other two speaking out in support would certainly boost the stock price substantially.

    After benefiting from Jiang Xu¡¯s popularity,

    they naturally couldn¡¯t refuse his request now, and all agreed.

    The day before the School Beauty Contest feast began, ¡®Good Music¡¯ officially went public in Deep City.

    The three magnates immediately voiced their support, making this stock¡¯s debut a spectacular success.

 Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Chapter 619: Itâ€™s Impossible to Repay the Money

    Chapter 619: Chapter 619: It¡¯s Impossible to Repay the Money

    ¡°`

    ¡°According to the Finance Weekly, ¡®Pleasing Music,¡¯ a subsidiary of Nuomi Group, has officially gone public.¡±

    ¡°The IPO price of ¡®Pleasing Music¡¯ was five yuan a share, and it hit the daily limit as soon as it was listed.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu¡¯s net worth has soared once again!¡±

    ¡°The famous singer and actor, Zhou Qingyue, threw in three billion yuan to snap up ¡®Pleasing Music¡¯ stocks.¡±

    ¡­

    Today¡¯s top ten trending searches were all dominated by Jiang Xu and Nuomi Group.

    Given the current frenzy, the stock could potentially rise to thirty or forty yuan.

    After the listing of ¡®Pleasing Music,¡¯ Jiang Xu instructed Ally to start preparing the IPO for ¡®Nuomi Video¡¯.

    Compared to ¡®Pleasing Music,¡¯ ¡®Nuomi Video¡¯ was the real deal.

    The annual revenue they could bring in differed like heaven and earth.

    ¡®Pleasing Music¡¯ netted a yearly profit of three to five hundred million.

    Whereas ¡®Nuomi Video¡¯ netted at least one and a half billion a year.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s phone vibrated.

    It was a call from Lifuzhen.

    Why was this woman always contacting him?

    Jiang Xu pressed the answer button.

    Lifuzhen cut straight to the chase, ¡°Do me a favor.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Lifuzhen, ¡°I have a company going public next Monday, and I¡¯m the major shareholder, owning eighty percent of its shares.

    I need you to buy five hundred million yuan worth of shares for me.

    But you can¡¯t use your name to purchase them.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°What makes you think I would help you?¡±

    Lifuzhen, ¡°The assets I left in the country were for this day.

    You help me buy five hundred million, and the rest is your compensation.¡±

    So this was Lifuzhen¡¯s purpose.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts fanned out.

    He estimated that company must be very important to her.

    But her approach was rather naive.

    Yet, Jiang Xu said on the phone, ¡°Fine, send me the details of that company.¡±

    Lifuzhen¡¯s tone immediately became much more cheerful, ¡°Great, when are you free to meet and have a meal?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Next time, definitely next time.¡±

    Lifuzhen, ¡°!!!¡±

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu¡¯s inbox received the documents sent by Lifuzhen.

    But Jiang Xu didn¡¯t even bother to open them and deleted them straight away.

    Returning the money was out of the question.

    Since it had entered his pocket, it was his now.

    As for whether Lifuzhen would go crazy and cause some trouble later, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t care.

    Time quickly moved on to the next evening.

    An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei were dressed neatly, having spruced up to go to the banquet that evening.

    An Nuonuo wore a pink long dress, her hair tied up, and white flat shoes on her feet.

    Chu Youwei was in a light blue long dress, her hair also simply tied up, and white canvas shoes on her feet.

    Both sisters dressed modestly, their attire and shoes not exceeding a thousand yuan.

    Neither sister had flamboyant personalities.

    They were just attending a banquet and didn¡¯t want to dress too ostentatiously.

    ¡°Brother Xu, we¡¯re off,¡± An Nuonuo waved to Jiang Xu and then pulled Chu Youwei away.

    The party was entirely women, even the photographer, so it wasn¡¯t really appropriate for Jiang Xu to go.

    Letting An Nuonuo bring some female bodyguards would suffice.

    After a while, Jiang Xu also left the house.

    He needed to buy a gift for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She had helped him greatly the night before, and both emotionally and rationally, he needed to show his gratitude.

    First, he headed to a clothing store.

    He bought her a down jacket and a pair of shoes.

    ¡°`

    He then went to Magic City¡¯s highest-end supermarket and bought various snacks only available domestically.

    In total, he spent over a hundred thousand.

    He sent a bodyguard to personally deliver it by plane.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t trust it to anyone else¡¯s hands.

    If someone secretly poisoned it, that would be a deep regret.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu also sent a message to Jiang Xiaoyan: I¡¯ve sent the gifts I bought for you with a bodyguard.

    There are some snacks too, for safety, you should have them tested for any problems once you get them.

    Jiang Xiaoyan quickly replied with a photo.

    It was an extremely explosive photo.

    With just a glance, Jiang Xu¡¯s pupils dilated.

    A single thought in his mind.

    Nuonuo, come back quickly to help me resolve this.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei went to pick up Bai Xiaoya, and the three girls headed to the location of the banquet together.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite lively, very high standard,¡± Bai Xiaoya remarked, nodding her head as she looked at the arrangements before her after getting out of the car.

    The three girls stood together.

    Although they weren¡¯t dressed flamboyantly, they were still the most dazzling scene.

    Hand in hand, the three girls walked inside.

    ¡°Strange?¡± Bai Xiaoya frowned slightly, ¡°Why are other people looking at us with no expression?¡±

    Along the way, they encountered many other contestants.

    But it was as if they hadn¡¯t seen the three of them at all.

    One should know that previously, whenever An Nuonuo appeared backstage, everyone would actively run over for photos and autographs.

    Chu Youwei blinked, ¡°It seems¡­ the atmosphere is indeed a bit off.¡±

    More than a bit off, it was very off.

    There were many cameramen and staff from the organizers at the entrance.

    Before, when they saw An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei, and others, they swarmed like sharks smelling blood.

    Now, each one was very indifferent.

    Their faces read: ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡±

    The three girls were puzzled.

    With deep doubts, they entered the hotel and arrived at the top floor.

    A glance swept across all the beauties from the various campuses.

    Each one trying to outshine the others.

    Some were in evening gowns, some in deep Vs, baring their midriff, their backs, their long legs.

    Even the ones who usually dressed conservatively had let loose after experiencing something before.

    Wearing less to gain more attention and bigger traffic is a choice that doesn¡¯t need to be taught.

    By comparison, the attire of An Nuonuo and the other two girls was very conservative.

    Apart from their arms, they even only showed a little bit of their necks.

    Many eyes looked over here.

    But everyone¡¯s expression was cold, and no one came over to greet them.

    After a glance, they withdrew their gaze and continued chatting or toasting with others.

    Big question marks appeared in the heads of the three girls.

    When something is abnormal, there must be something wrong.

    Bai Xiaoya whispered, ¡°Nuonuo, have your bodyguards be alert, in case there¡¯s any danger¡­¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± An Nuonuo nodded slightly, ¡°I messaged them just now.¡±

    The three proceeded inward, looking for their seats.

    Generally speaking, according to their accomplishments, they definitely should be seated at the first or second table in the front.

    However, after searching around, they found themselves assigned to the very last table.

    A spot where even the cameras couldn¡¯t capture.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s blood pressure spiked, her almond eyes glaring, ¡°What exactly is the organizer trying to do, isn¡¯t this an insult?

    No, I¡¯m going to find the organizer and get to the bottom of this!¡±

 Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Increase the Fun

    Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Increase the Fun

    Before Bai Xiaoya could search for the organizers, the lights at the venue suddenly dimmed.

    Immediately after, a series of bright lights converged on the entrance.

    A woman in her thirties, dressed in a black evening gown, with a full figure and a refined aura, walked in.

    Behind her followed two female bodyguards with unremarkable appearances.

    With a powerful presence, many people at the scene dared not look at her and lowered their heads one after another.

    The woman walked step by step.

    As she passed by An Nuonuo, she glanced at her.

    Her eyes carried an indescribable meaning.

    With a light chuckle, she walked past.

    Only after she had gone did Chu Youwei breathe a sigh of relief, her face a picture of lingering fear, ¡°That sister is so scary. Just now, I felt like someone was choking me, making it hard to breathe.¡±

    ¡°She took a seat at the first table,¡± Bai Xiaoya said in a grave tone.

    The woman in black sat in the spot that was originally supposed to be for An Nuonuo and her group.

    Apart from her, no one else approached the table.

    One of the organizers ran over, kneeling and scraping in front of the woman, looking utterly subservient.

    It was unclear what they were discussing, but the organizer kept nodding and bowing from time to time.

    After a while, the person in charge stood up, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Welcome, everyone, to tonight¡¯s banquet. Please take your seats.¡±

    As his words ended, a melodious tune began to play in the arena.

    The guests began to take their seats.

    Many glanced with amusement at An Nuonuo and her group, who were still standing.

    Bai Xiaoya, known for her hot temper, could hardly stand it.

    She was about to confront the organizers, but An Nuonuo pulled her back.

    She whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s just let it go, we can sit at the very last table.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Youwei also chimed in, ¡°That woman in black, you can tell she¡¯s powerful.

    And she seems to have hostility towards us. Let¡¯s just endure it. Let¡¯s not cause trouble for Mr. Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Huff, huff, huff!¡± Bai Xiaoya took several deep breaths to barely suppress her anger and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t completely oblivious to the bigger picture.

    Thinking more deeply about it.

    From the moment they arrived, it was as if they had been isolated from the others.

    It seemed deliberate to provoke anger in the three of them, step by step luring them into a loss of rationality.

    If they reacted angrily at this moment, they might fall into the opponent¡¯s trap.

    Seeing the three of them seated at the last table, quite a few people had mocking smiles on their faces.

    Bai Xiaoya asked An Nuonuo, ¡°Do you know that woman? I feel like she¡¯s targeting you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°I find it strange too.¡±

    Given her personality, she naturally would not have offended anyone deliberately.

    Bai Xiaoya speculated, ¡°It must be that the person that woman likes doesn¡¯t like her, but likes you instead. That¡¯s why she¡¯s deliberately targeting you.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ probably not?¡± An Nuonuo said uncertainly.

    She herself was somewhat lacking in confidence.

    Because such things had happened before.

    There were videographers recording videos.

    The woman in black was not captured in any of them.

    However, other school beauties ranked after An Nuonuo received plenty of camera time.

    Straight after, the videographer came to the table where An Nuonuo was seated.

    The camera swept over the faces of the three people, but lingered on the nameplate on the table for a whole five seconds.

    The mockery and humiliation were very apparent.

    Nevertheless, the three of them did not show any reaction.

    It was best to stay calm without knowing the background of the adversary.

    Thus, the three of them ignored the camera and chatted among themselves.

    Meanwhile, the food was being served.

    The air was filled with the aroma of various dishes.

    Various top-grade ingredients were brought to the tables.

    Many people let out exclamations of amazement.

    A lot of the ingredients were ones they hadn¡¯t even heard of before.

    However, when it came to An Nuonuo¡¯s table, what was served were the likes of spicy hotpot, stir-fried greens, and stinky tofu¡ªdishes that were hardly presentable in such a setting.

    Even more outrageous was the serving of a fish that was clearly partially eaten¡ªit was incomplete!

    Even the usually good-tempered Nuonuo felt that this was way too much.

    This was outright bullying.

    ¡°Shall we just leave?¡± Chu Youwei suggested.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling Jiang Xu,¡± Bai Xiaoya said angrily, taking out her phone.

    Though she was very angry, desperate to rush over and slap the organizer¡¯s face right there and then,

    she held back.

    She decided to tell Jiang Xu about it first, to see what he had to say.

    Nuonuo wanted to stop her, but it was already too late.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu was at home playing League of Legends.

    He had registered a new account and was rampaging through the beginner¡¯s area.

    Bullying newcomers brought no real benefits aside from joy.

    The peak concurrent player count for League of Legends had now surpassed eight million.

    Bear in mind that in his past life, this game¡¯s highest domestic concurrent player count didn¡¯t even reach over seven million.

    It had far surpassed the numbers of his previous life.

    But this glory would only last for two more years.

    After that, as mobile phones became more powerful, and various mobile games emerged,

    especially with the release of King of Glory, the number of League of Legends players would greatly decrease.

    So, taking advantage of League of Legends still being at its peak,

    Jiang Xu demanded that the game team release at least five new skins every week.

    He wanted to give the broad player base more good-looking skins to use, for fun (and profit).

    After trouncing another newbie, Jiang Xu was about to start another round when he got the call from Bai Xiaoya.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, we¡¯re being bullied¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoya went on and on with her story.

    A dangerous glint appeared in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Alright, I got it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to look up the woman you mentioned.¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu received a photo from Bai Xiaoya.

    It was the one she had secretly snapped of that woman in black.

    He immediately utilized his information network to start digging for details about the woman.

    He also dispatched twenty more bodyguards to wait over there.

    About half an hour later, some of the woman¡¯s information was sent to Jiang Xu¡¯s phone.

    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Xu murmured to himself.

    Then he got up and left the house.

    ¡­

    While other tables were thoroughly enjoying the fine food and wine amidst laughter and chatter,

    An Nuonuo¡¯s table was faced with barely swallowable food.

    It wasn¡¯t just because the food was completely unfit for the banquet, but also because everything tasted spoiled.

    Even the drinks had an odd flavor.

    One speculated that even pigs wouldn¡¯t eat this.

    Not a word was spoken among the three, their faces somber.

    Just then, the person in charge from the organizing side approached.

    Her back towards the woman in black, she explained in a low voice with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just following orders.

    That miss wants you all to come over and toast her, and you¡¯ll have to use the wine on this table.¡±

 Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Chapter 621: Did I Let You Go?

    Chapter 621: Chapter 621: Did I Let You Go?

    ¡°Is this not too much?¡± Chu Youwei said, puffing up with anger.

    If it had just been her, she might have swallowed the grievance.

    But today, An Nuonuo was also here.

    As an older sister, she naturally couldn¡¯t just watch her little sister get bullied.

    Even though the other party appeared to be very powerful.

    The person in charge had a mournful face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, really sorry, I¡¯m just the messenger, please don¡¯t hold a grudge against me, ladies.¡±

    She was caught in the middle and definitely had a tough time, unable to afford offending either side.

    An Nuonuo took a deep breath and stood up, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The food and drinks on this table were probably all spoiled.

    Eating them would definitely cause serious problems.

    Even if she had a good temper, she wouldn¡¯t joke about her own body.

    Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya also stood up, ready to leave.

    But at that moment, two unreasonably sturdy female bodyguards from behind the woman in black came up quickly, blocking their way.

    One of them said in a booming voice, ¡°The lady is asking you to come over, don¡¯t be unappreciative!¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s bodyguard also came over, confronting them.

    An Nuonuo then shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t go over, please step aside.¡±

    The two female bodyguards from the other side didn¡¯t hesitate to start a fight.

    The scene instantly turned chaotic.

    All the school beauties from the major campuses huddled in corners, trembling.

    However, no one dared to take out their phones to record.

    It was evident that the two bodyguards of the woman in black were very powerful.

    Facing dozens of opponents, they didn¡¯t fall at a disadvantage for quite a while.

    The woman in black was very angry.

    She clapped her hands.

    Very soon, more than twenty bodyguards rushed in.

    The significant numerical difference quickly brought all the bodyguards An Nuonuo had brought to the ground.

    Then the three of them, including An Nuonuo, were escorted in front of the woman in black.

    ¡°How original,¡± the woman in black said, crossing her legs. Her golden-edged black stockings seemed to glow under the light.

    Her gaze swept over the three of them and said flatly, ¡°Kneel and kowtow, and don¡¯t stop without my permission.

    We¡¯ll see when I feel like letting it go.¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Bai Xiaoya said coldly, ¡°Even if you¡¯re powerful, you¡¯ll have to face the consequences for doing this!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± the woman in black laughed scornfully, ¡°If I dared to take action, I¡¯m not afraid. Your biggest backup is nothing but Jiang Xu.

    To me, he¡¯s nothing more than a nouveau riche. Now kneel!¡±

    The bodyguard escorting Bai Xiaoya kicked her in the legs twice.

    Bai Xiaoya fell to her knees with a thud, let out a scream, and her face showed a look of pain.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoya.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Soon after, Chu Youwei also fell to her knees.

    The hard floor made intimate contact with her kneecaps.

    ¡°Wait,¡± the woman in black stopped the bodyguards about to forcefully make An Nuonuo kneel.

    She took out her phone, turned on the recording function, and aimed at An Nuonuo, ¡°I want you to kneel by yourself. If you don¡¯t kneel, they will suffer tonight.

    Yes, their limbs will be broken, and I¡¯ll find some men to give them a good time.¡±

    The woman looked at An Nuonuo as if she were looking at a monkey.

    She saw this as a kind of amusement.

    ¡°Nuonuo, don¡¯t kneel!¡± Bai Xiaoya said, bearing the pain, ¡°You represent Jiang Xu¡¯s face. If you kneel, it¡¯s all over.¡±

    ¡°Talk back, is it your place to speak here?¡±

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    The next second, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s left cheek was struck hard by a slap.

    What kind of force could be behind such a slap from this muscular, beefy-armed female bodyguard, wider than a regular person¡¯s leg?

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s lips split and bled profusely on the spot, and half of her face swelled up considerably.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Another slap followed, and Bai Xiaoya¡¯s other cheek swelled up as well.

    But it wasn¡¯t over yet.

    Chu Youwei had also received two slaps.

    For such a delicate girl to be assaulted so violently, the damage done was substantial.

    ¡°Stop it, please don¡¯t hit her anymore.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s tears fell uncontrollably, ¡°I¡¯ll kneel, I¡¯ll kneel.¡±

    Seeing her two close sisters treated this way, An Nuonuo¡¯s heart shattered.

    The woman in black watched with a mocking smile as An Nuonuo¡¯s knees began to bend, feeling an immense satisfaction in her heart.

    As long as An Nuonuo knelt of her own accord in front of her today, and when this video was released,

    An Nuonuo and Jiang Xu¡¯s lives would forever bear an indelible stain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kneel!¡±

    Just as An Nuonuo was about to kneel and suffer a tremendous humiliation, Jiang Xu finally arrived with a group of bodyguards.

    An Nuonuo, who had been halfway to her knees, suddenly stood straight and turned her head to look at Jiang Xu, who had descended like a god from the heavens.

    The scene before him filled Jiang Xu with a surge of violent rage, wishing he could tear the woman in black into pieces.

    The numerous bodyguards behind him felt Jiang Xu¡¯s fury and, without needing any orders, charged to grapple with the opposing bodyguards.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jiang Xu wrapped An Nuonuo in his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, gently pushed Jiang Xu away, and squatted down to check Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya¡¯s injuries.

    Jiang Xu first picked them both up and placed them on chairs.

    Lifting their skirts, he stopped when reaching their knees.

    He could see that both their knees were red and swollen, and the possibility of fractured bones couldn¡¯t be dismissed.

    The faces of the two girls were even more frighteningly swollen, their lips shattered and continuously bleeding.

    Fortunately, their teeth hadn¡¯t fallen out; otherwise, the bleeding would have been severe.

    Jiang Xu quickly took out the antiseptic wipes and antiseptic medicine he always carried, just in case.

    He first cleaned their wounds with the wipes and then applied the antiseptic medicine.

    An Nuonuo called for an ambulance on the side.

    After making the call, her tears, large as beans, fell with a plop.

    She blamed herself, thinking it was because of her that her sisters had been treated this way.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now, I¡¯m here.¡± Jiang Xu wiped the tears from An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes.

    Then, his gaze turned to the woman who had been sitting composedly in her chair the whole time.

    The woman in black felt a flicker of apprehension in the depths of her eyes the moment she saw Jiang Xu arrive.

    She didn¡¯t disregard Jiang Xu as completely as she¡¯d previously stated.

    In the face of Jiang Xu¡¯s stare, she let out a light laugh and slowly stood up.

    Clapping her hands, she walked toward Jiang Xu with long strides.

    Then, passing by him, she began walking towards the elevator.

    Although she hadn¡¯t managed to make An Nuonuo kneel tonight, she had at least vented some of her frustration.

    ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± Jiang Xu spoke, his voice cold and sharp.

    ¡°Heh.¡± The woman in black hesitated in her step, turned around, and sneered, ¡°What, do you really think you can, or dare to hit me?

    You ought to have investigated who I am since you¡¯ve come this way.¡±

    Jiang Xu remained silent.

    Walking up to the woman in black.

    Under the watchful gaze of many, he landed a slap across her face!

 Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Unexpected Gains

    Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Unexpected Gains

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    The crisp, pleasant sound of a palm colliding with a face spread out.

    Jiang Xu had used all his strength in that slap.

    The woman in black staggered, nearly toppling to the ground.

    Her delicate, fair, and smooth face now bore a deep handprint, which quickly swelled up high.

    ¡°You dare hit me?¡± the woman in black¡¯s voice suddenly turned shrill, ¡°You actually dare to hit me, who gave you the audacity!¡±

    Her mind was slightly muddled at the moment, with disbelief being the predominant feeling.

    Even after knowing her background, Jiang Xu had dared to lay his hands on her, and in front of so many people, no less.

    Had he gone mad?

    At that moment, all the bodyguards the woman in black had brought with her were sprawled on the ground.

    Face to face with her challenge, Jiang Xu¡¯s expression remained ice-cold, offering no response.

    Instead, he slapped her again.

    Now, her face was symmetrical¡ªthe swelling was as high as a pig¡¯s head on both sides.

    Yet Jiang Xu had no intention of stopping there.

    He kicked her in the stomach.

    The woman in black let out a terrible scream, her body sent flying several meters.

    After landing, she clutched her stomach, the pain unbearable, her vision began to blackout, and she nearly fainted.

    Pampered and spoiled as she was, when had she ever been treated like this?

    Jiang Xu walked over and crouched down, yanking her hair to lift her head.

    He spoke in a voice only the two of them could hear, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m reckless to lay hands on you, to be so foolish?

    Heh, the truly foolish one is you.

    You came here tonight with such fanfare, isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re jealous of Nuonuo, intending to discipline her and, at the same time, see her fall from grace?

    It seems you¡¯ve been pampered for too long, forgetting that you should not be seen in the light.

    After tonight, you will go from a canary to a wild pheasant.

    Those you have bullied in the past will flock from all directions to gnaw every inch of flesh and bone clean off your body.¡±

    The woman in black shivered, her pupils dilating in an instant.

    She then vigorously shook her head, ¡°Nonsense, do you think you can scare me¡­ Ah!¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Jiang Xu abruptly stood up, still clutching her hair.

    He dragged her in front of Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya.

    ¡°Bump, bump, bump!¡±

    He pressed her head down to kowtow three times to each of them.

    Last was An Nuonuo.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to them on your behalf.¡±

    By this time, the woman in black was dazed, her consciousness unclear.

    Meanwhile, the school beauties from other campuses shrank their necks, not daring to breathe too loudly.

    Who would have thought the gentle and refined Jiang Xu could do something so violent?

    But Bai Xiaoya and Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    This is what a real man is like.

    When his girlfriend is in danger or threatened, he steps forward to protect her.

    Only with such a man do you feel secure.

    Unwittingly, Jiang Xu had raised the bar for Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya when it came to their expectations for a partner.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Xu, taking An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, instructing two female bodyguards to support Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya as they left.

    Before leaving, he glanced at the others and said indifferently, ¡°I hope everyone will keep today¡¯s events confidential. Whoever spreads the word might cause some unfortunate consequences.¡±

    Everyone nodded like pecking hens.

    Who would dare go against Jiang Xu?

    In the elevator, An Nuonuo asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the background of that woman?¡±

    Jiang Xu scoffed, ¡°Just some bigwig¡¯s canary kept outside, lack of proportion, getting ahead of herself. She¡¯s bound to fall out of favor.¡±

    If that woman had used a slightly more diplomatic approach tonight, she wouldn¡¯t have had such severe consequences.

    ¡°`

    Unfortunately for her, she took a wrong turn, and what awaited her was an endless darkness.

    At the same time, the woman in black was propped up by two bodyguards.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    After regaining some composure, she let out a series of sharp, piercing screams.

    Her ¡®pig-faced¡¯ expression looked exceedingly comical, ¡°I won¡¯t let them get away with this, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop talking,¡± one of the bodyguards interrupted her coldly, ¡°We¡¯ve just received orders. You¡¯ve been abandoned. Everything you were given in the past must be taken back.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The woman in black¡¯s face filled with panic, ¡°Impossible, ¡®he¡¯ clearly liked me very much, he wouldn¡¯t abandon me!¡±

    The bodyguards looked at her with a mixture of pity and mockery.

    In the past, when she threw her weight around, these bodyguards had also suffered under her hand.

    Now that her favor had vanished,

    So¡­

    Revenge for grievances, and payback for hatreds!

    One of the bodyguards brought over a plate with half-eaten sweet and sour fish and slowly poured it over her head.

    Another guard splashed a bottle of red wine on her face.

    Another spit saliva on her.

    And one even went to the extreme of scooping water from a toilet bowl to splash on her.

    The woman in black was in despair.

    From heaven to hell, sometimes it¡¯s just a matter of a single thought.

    And this was not the end, but merely the beginning.

    Many former enemies whom she had bullied or even abused were already on their way, galloping over¡­

    On the other side, Jiang Xu and the others arrived at the hospital.

    Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya, after being examined, found that there were no fractures in their kneecaps.

    The injuries on their faces were more severe, but they wouldn¡¯t be disfiguring.

    After receiving an anti-inflammatory injection, taking some medicine, and applying some anti-swelling ointment, they felt much better than before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± said Jiang Xu, ¡°If I had known, I would have gone with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu had not followed them because he wanted to give An Nuonuo some personal space.

    Who would have known that by not accompanying them just this once, such an incident would occur.

    An Nuonuo was just about to speak when her stomach started rumbling loudly.

    She blushed and lowered her head.

    Then Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya¡¯s stomachs also began to growl.

    All three girls felt a bit embarrassed.

    It¡¯s a bit awkward to make such noises in front of the opposite sex.

    Jiang Xu suddenly realized, ¡°I forgot, you haven¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to eat first.¡±

    At a certain Cantonese restaurant.

    The three girls were burying their heads in their food.

    It was now past ten in the evening.

    Having not eaten until now, they were starving.

    Jiang Xu received a message and discovered the ins and outs of tonight¡¯s events.

    In short, the woman in black feared losing favor, so she offered all the school beauties that attended the banquet, except for An Nuonuo¡¯s group of three, two hundred thousand each.

    She also threatened that no one was allowed to talk to An Nuonuo.

    First, she isolated them, then put pressure on the organizers, made things difficult regarding seating and food, and finally, forced An Nuonuo to kneel.

    A series of steps, not very meticulous, but if it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xu¡¯s arrival, it might have indeed been successful.

    After the three of them finished eating, Jiang Xu drove each of them home.

    After coaxing An Nuonuo to sleep, he quietly went out again.

    Half an hour later, in his own club, Jiang Xu saw that disheveled and despondent woman in black.

    This woman, still had some uses for Jiang Xu.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Chapter 623 LSP Will Never Disappear

    Chapter 623: Chapter 623 LSP Will Never Disappear

    ¡°Please, let me go, I won¡¯t dare to do it again,¡±

    The woman in black knelt before Jiang Xu, devoid of the arrogant demeanor she once held above all others.

    Now, she was worse off than the beggars on the street.

    Jiang Xu looked down upon her, his expression cold and indifferent, ¡°How long have you been with ¡®him¡¯?¡±

    The woman in black answered honestly, ¡°Almost three years.¡±

    Jiang Xu continued, ¡°In such a long time, you must have gained some leverage, right?¡±

    ¡°No, no,¡± the woman in black shook her head frantically, a flash of fear in the depths of her eyes.

    Even now, completely discarded, she dared not commit an act of betrayal against the other party, for she knew the consequences of doing so.

    Seeing her reaction, Jiang Xu knew for sure there was something.

    And it made sense.

    How could such a woman not have her own contingencies?

    He squatted down and spoke in a friendly tone, ¡°Cooperating with me is your only option now.

    Give me what you have, and I can give you five million, arrange for you to go abroad, and you¡¯ll never have to come back again.

    It¡¯s certainly better than living a life here, worse than that of pigs and dogs, constantly at risk of violation.¡±

    The woman in black was tempted.

    But she said through clenched teeth, ¡°I can give you the items, but I have two conditions.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s hear them.¡±

    ¡°First, you give me a check for two million from Mei Gold.

    Second, you send me abroad first. Once I¡¯ve reached the destination, I¡¯ll call someone back home, and they¡¯ll give you the items.¡±

    The woman was quite cautious.

    After thinking it over for a moment, Jiang Xu agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone send you abroad right now.¡±

    Jiang Xu made a phone call, then waited.

    ¡°Could I have something to eat, I¡¯m so hungry,¡± the woman in black pleaded.

    Jiang Xu searched his person.

    He had a chocolate bar, which he threw to her.

    The woman in black caught it eagerly, tore open the wrapper, and devoured it hungrily.

    Crying as she ate.

    What she wouldn¡¯t have glanced at before, she now had to beg for.

    If she could start over, she would never choose to make such a foolish mistake again.

    Before long, the person Jiang Xu had called arrived and took the woman in black away.

    Jiang Xu watched them leave before turning to go home.

    He entered the bedroom quietly, grateful that An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t woken up.

    There were some things Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want An Nuonuo to know.

    The more sordid matters, he would face alone.

    The next day at noon, Jiang Xu received a message from his subordinates while at the office.

    The woman in black had safely reached a certain country overseas.

    She kept her end of the bargain and made a call. The items were delivered as agreed.

    Before long, a bodyguard entered, carrying a small safe.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Have you scanned it with equipment?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have. No dangerous items were detected inside.¡±

    The bodyguard placed the safe on the table, along with a letter.

    Jiang Xu opened the letter to find a string of numbers¡ªa code.

    He entered the code into the safe and it opened.

    Inside was a thick stack of documents.

    Jiang Xu took several hours to go through everything.

    In addition to some textual documents, there were also numerous photos.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists.

    With this information, his odds of winning had increased by quite a bit.

    ¡°Go to finance and collect one million,¡± Jiang Xu said to the bodyguard, ¡°What happened today stays in your stomach. If a word leaks out, you know what will happen.¡±

    The bodyguard was overjoyed and quickly assured that he would not breathe a word.

    After the bodyguard left, Jiang Xu personally took pictures of all the items at hand with a camera and turned them into electronic documentation.

    He then made several copies.

    That way, even if one of the copies was lost, it wouldn¡¯t matter.

    He poured himself a cup of tea.

    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of his office, Jiang Xu looked at the bustling traffic outside, his mood brightened considerably.

    The crisis in front of him would soon be resolved.

    Moreover, through this battle, his strength would definitely increase to the next level.

    ¡°Next¡­¡± Jiang Xu pondered for a moment before seeking out Mei Jiji¡¯s ex-girlfriend.

    He had her deliver a message to Mei Jiji.

    Time quickly advanced to the final round of the School Beauty Contest.

    The largest sports arena in Magic City, even three or four hours before the competition started, was already packed to capacity with not a single seat left.

    The ticket pricing had shot through the roof.

    The back seats were going for tens of thousands of yuan.

    And the front row, every seat started at least at a hundred thousand yuan.

    This had become a phenomenon-level competition.

    It completely overshadowed contests like ¡°Super What Male Student¡± or ¡°Super What Female Student¡± hosted by some TV station in terms of popularity.

    Jiang Xu also arrived early and now sat in the middle of the front row.

    He had come ahead of time to send someone to survey the entire venue, ensuring there were no security risks.

    Having experienced similar incidents before, he had become much more cautious.

    An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei, and Bai Xiaoya had also arrived, though they were backstage getting makeup done.

    For the final contest, they all strived to perform their best.

    Feeling the deafening cheers from the audience, Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts stirred.

    He thought of many things.

    One being that the ¡°School Beauty Contest¡± could be held annually.

    New school beauties would emerge every year, and the lsp would never vanish.

    Whether they were eighteen or eighty years old, men would always like eighteen-year-old girls.

    Another idea was that after the ¡°School Beauty Contest¡± ended, the ¡°School Hunk Contest¡± could commence.

    If the popularity could be as explosive as it was now,

    then come the finals, the venue could be set on Spirit Turtle Island!

    That way, it would promote Spirit Turtle Island, and also boost consumption on the island.

    A win-win situation!

    Thinking this, Jiang Xu first called Avi to have her register the term ¡°School Beauty Contest¡± as a trademark.

    He had already registered the trademark for school hunks.

    A few minutes later, Avi replied, ¡°Boss, that term has already been registered.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jiang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then try adding ¡®Super,¡¯ ¡®National,¡¯ or ¡®Global¡¯ in front of it.

    If those terms haven¡¯t been registered, get them all registered.¡±

    ¡°Okay, boss.¡±

    After a while, Avi called back, saying none of those had been registered.

    Therefore, Jiang Xu asked Avi to think of more names.

    Anyway, terms like ¡°School Beauty,¡± ¡°School Hunk,¡± ¡°Class Beauty,¡± ¡°Class Hunk,¡± just register them all while they were at it.

    This session of the ¡°School Beauty Contest¡± was carried out very well, and the next one would be his.

    His phone vibrated; Lifuzhen was calling him.

    Jiang Xu hung up directly.

    Without even thinking, he knew why she was calling.

    On the other hand, after being hung up on multiple times, Lifuzhen exploded with rage on the spot.

    However, Jiang Xu had no intention of entertaining her.

    The competition was about to start.

    The host took the stage early and announced the latest competition rules.

    In addition to the regular talent performances, an extra item was added.

 Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Chapter 624: Isnâ€™t This Just Giving Away Points?

    Chapter 624: Chapter 624: Isn¡¯t This Just Giving Away Points?

    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m your good friend Liu Yan, welcome to the grand finale.¡±

    ¡°To better showcase everyone¡¯s talents, and to increase the prestige of the School Beauty title, apart from the usual talent performances, we¡¯re going to add a new segment.¡±

    ¡°That is, contestants must demonstrate life skills.¡±

    ¡°A School Beauty is not only about looking beautiful or singing and dancing; having life skills is also essential.¡±

    ¡°The more life skills you have, the higher the score.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the organizers have raised the stakes. For the top ten contestants, every additional life skill will earn an extra ten million in prize money, with no upper limit.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, whether it was the audience on site or the contestants backstage, everyone showed a look of surprise.

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    Isn¡¯t this basically a giveaway question?

    Whether it¡¯s An Nuonuo or Chu Youwei, no one could rival them in this area.

    Cooking, housekeeping, needlework, they¡¯ve mastered all these skills.

    Jiang Xu had researched the other campus beauties¡¯ backgrounds.

    Basically, none had experienced as many hardships as An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei when they were young, knowing how to do everything and excelling in everything.

    Those School Beauties, if not exceedingly wealthy, came at least from comfortable, middle-class families.

    Even if they did know some housework, they could not know a lot, let alone excel.

    So when the host announced this new rule, all the contestants backstage, apart from the sisters An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei, were wailing one after another.

    The competition began!

    The earlier part of the competition was not much different from before.

    The only difference was that today all the contestants brought out their best skills.

    Whether in terms of attire or talent performance, everyone strived for excellence, making the show highly enjoyable to watch.

    Jiang Xu also saw many potential stars.

    It was Bai Xiaoya¡¯s turn to take the stage.

    Tonight, Bai Xiaoya was breathtakingly beautiful, dressed in a cheongsam.

    Her figure was graceful, her curves lovely.

    The close-fitting design of the cheongsam perfectly outlined her slender waist and impressive bust, showing off her enchanting figure.

    The delicate frog buttons at the neckline and the fine lace at the cuffs added an element of elegance and refinement to the overall look.

    She moved lightly, her body tall and slender, swaying with poise as she walked.

    Her waterfall-like long hair fell over her shoulders, brushing her fair skin, further enhancing her delicate and alluring face.

    The venue erupted with cheers.

    Tonight¡¯s Bai Xiaoya could be said to be the most charming and beautiful she had ever been.

    After Bai Xiaoya stepped onto the stage, she bowed deeply to the audience with a smile as bright as a blossom, ¡°Thank you all for your continuous support. I am Bai Xiaoya. Today, I will perform the guzheng for everyone.¡±

    A staff member brought the props up.

    Bai Xiaoya sat down gracefully, her body forming a perfect arc.

    The photographer even ran to her side and then projected the image onto the big screen.

    Many in the audience gasped.

    ¡°My goodness, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s figure is so stunning.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, I have a little emergency, I need to run to the restroom now.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Bai Xiaoya to be such a dark horse; she must have been hiding her skills in the previous rounds.¡±

    ¡°I declare, from now on, she¡¯s my wife.¡±

    ¡°Make way, people, I¡¯m bursting here, let me wake him up.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s face bore a confident smile.

    She placed her hands on the strings and gently plucked them, and pleasing sounds began to spread.

    Jiang Xu was a bit surprised, she actually possessed such a talent too.

    The performance came to an end, naturally receiving a lot of applause, and the scores given by the judges were also high.

    Following closely was the dazzling entrance of the favorite for the championship, Chu Youwei.

    Her outfit today was a sight to behold.

    In the past, her attire had always been comparably simple and modest, projecting an image of innocence.

    But this time, it was different.

    She was dressed in a black gown, like a sprite of the night, mysterious and enchanting.

    The material of the dress was soft and smooth, with a silky touch, gently brushing the floor as she moved, like flowing clouds endowing her with grace.

    Her beauty was breathtaking, like a scene from a poem or a painting.

    Her delicate skin was like mutton-fat jade, emitting a faint glow.

    This great contrast was eyecatching, creating a completely different sensation.

    It was just like when your wife or girlfriend, who used to be inactive, suddenly takes charge one day.

    The experience was completely different.

    Jiang Xu, sitting among the audience, could hear a series of heavy breaths.

    If this were ancient times, with Chu Youwei appearing as she did, there would definitely be many men willing to risk their lives for her.

    Her current attire was simply too suggestive, provoking sinful, criminal thoughts.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s performance today was singing, as usual.

    Given her family background, other than the singing talent bestowed by the heavens, she had no opportunity to learn any other skills.

    After her song concluded, applause thundered throughout the venue.

    Many in the audience were shouting at the top of their lungs, proclaiming their love, desires of marriage, imploring her to marry them, and the like.

    Meanwhile, online, the moment Chu Youwei made her appearance, the traffic hit a peak.

    The popularity was no less than that of some A-list celebrities.

    If she were to debut, it would indeed be a debut at the pinnacle.

    Finally, it was An Nuonuo¡¯s turn to perform.

    Today she was dressed in pure white Hanfu.

    Her facial features were crisp and flawless, like a fairy descended from heaven.

    Her eyes were like deep lakes, and her long eyelashes fluttered like the wings of a butterfly, exuding a captivating air of mystery.

    Her nose was straight, her lips slightly upturned, and her smile sweet.

    Her black, lustrous hair cascaded over her shoulders like a waterfall, gently swaying and exuding a faint milky fragrance.

    Her figure was tall and slender, with a bust that proudly stood out, unmatched by any.

    To combine innocence with sensuality in one, yet not seem discordant at all¡ªonly An Nuonuo could achieve such a feat.

    The venue was silent, everyone held their breath, staring blankly at An Nuonuo as she took to the stage.

    Some people are simply born to be the main character, destined to be the absolute center of attention wherever they go.

    If Chu Youwei¡¯s state just now portrayed a queen, then An Nuonuo at this moment was the supreme queen.

    The online live stream nearly exploded with traffic.

    Even the live streaming room was hit by such a large influx of netizens that it led to several moments of signal loss and lag.

    It took quite a while before it stabilized.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s performance was also singing.

    In fact, her forte now was dancing.

    But An Nuonuo learned to dance just to please Jiang Xu alone, and others were not worthy to witness her dancing posture.

    Though it was still very clich¨¦ and lacked originality, it nevertheless won thunderous applause.

    At the conclusion of her song, voting began.

    As for the additional life skills competition, it would only take place after the top ten rankings were confirmed.

    However, as expected, an unexpected event still occurred.

 Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Chapter 625 Mai Dangna Arrives

    Chapter 625: Chapter 625 Mai Dangna Arrives

    The outcome of the competition held no great suspense.

    An Nuonuo won the final championship with overwhelming superiority.

    Chu Youwei secured the runner-up position.

    As for Bai Xiaoya, she took third place.

    In truth, Bai Xiaoya should have been able to rank only fifth or sixth.

    The reason she could clinch third place was that Jiang Xu went to find Mei Jiji¡¯s ex-girlfriend.

    He asked her to pass a message to Mei Jiji, to tweak the results a bit behind the scenes.

    The e-commerce platform ¡®Blueprint,¡¯ founded by Bai Xiaoya and modeled after Vipshop, had now gotten on the right track.

    Furthermore, recently An Nuonuo had directed a significant amount of traffic to it.

    Although it hadn¡¯t turned a profit yet, it was only a matter of time.

    This time, it was specifically to stoke the fire for her even more.

    To help Blueprint achieve profitability sooner.

    Once Blueprint was successful, it would be like filling in Jiang Xu¡¯s final gap.

    After that, he could achieve a perfect ecosystem encompassing entertainment, news, and shopping.

    Aside from Bai Xiaoya¡¯s unexpected surge causing some surprise, the other rankings were anticipated by many.

    However, at that moment, the unexpected still occurred.

    After the rankings were announced, the host did not proceed to the next step of having the top ten contestants perform live talent shows.

    Instead, she took to the stage and said, ¡°First off, congratulations to our ten award-winning contestants, and those who didn¡¯t win shouldn¡¯t be disheartened.

    It¡¯s not that you lack talent, but just a bit of bad luck.¡±

    Then, the tone shifted, ¡°Today, we have specially invited an international superstar as our guest of honor to put a perfect end to this competition.

    Now, let us invite¡ªMiss Mai Dangna to the stage!¡±

    As the words ended, the venue erupted in a thunderous roar.

    ¡°Did I hear that wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mai Dangna?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? How could a star of such caliber come here?¡±

    ¡­

    Even Jiang Xu was somewhat surprised.

    Amidst a bout of background music, Mai Dangna made a dazzling entrance.

    It was really her!

    The audiences onsite, online, and in front of televisions were all in a frenzy.

    This was a figure who had set the world on fire, with a fan base counted in the hundreds of millions.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    What was the Mei Family planning to do?

    Onstage, Mai Dangna delivered three songs in a row, elevating the atmosphere to an unprecedented climax.

    The audience felt as if they had hit the jackpot.

    To be able to hear such a star perform live was truly worthwhile.

    If it weren¡¯t for the bodyguards blocking them, many would have wanted to rush the stage.

    After the three songs were over, Mai Dangna did not leave the stage.

    The host Liu Yan jogged up, her excitement rendering her somewhat incoherent.

    After a while, she calmed down and greeted her.

    Liu Yan, ¡°Miss Mai Dangna, may I ask what brought you to this stage today?¡±

    In her heart, Mai Dangna thought, isn¡¯t it because you paid a handsome amount? But she said, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve always longed for this country, which is why I came all this way.¡±

    She knew how to navigate social graces.

    The applause below was non-stop.

    Liu Yan then asked, ¡°Besides bringing us a fantastic performance, is there any other reason you came here today, Miss Mai Dangna?¡±

    Mai Dangna, ¡°I really like a girl named Nuonuo¡ªAn.¡±

    Liu Yan, ¡°Oh, she¡¯s the champion of our first School Beauty Competition¡­ Let¡¯s invite Miss An Nuonuo to the stage.¡±

    An Nuonuo stepped onto the stage once again.

    Up close, a glint of amazement flashed across Mai Dangna¡¯s eyes.

    This girl was simply too perfect.

    It set her own heart fluttering, let alone those of the males?

    ¡°Hello, Miss Mai Dangna,¡± An Nuonuo greeted her graciously.

    The once socially anxious girl now faced such an international superstar with poise.

    The audience below went crazy taking photos.

    Such a historic joint appearance might only come once in a lifetime.

    Mai Dangna was full of admiration, ¡°Miss An is truly beautiful, flawless.¡±

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°You are also very beautiful.¡±

    After a few simple courtesies, Mai Dangna extended an invitation to An Nuonuo, ¡°In half a month, I will start my global concert tour and I would like to invite Miss An as a special guest.¡±

    The crowd below burst into an uproar.

    Many of An Nuonuo¡¯s die-hard fans were so excited their faces turned red.

    That was Mai Dangna!

    Such a top-tier superstar was inviting their idol to be a special guest.

    It was a tremendous honor!

    Only Jiang Xu remained calm.

    Even under this calmness, though, there was a hint of dangerous light.

    So this was the trap they had laid.

    By luring An Nuonuo out of the country, many matters would become much simpler to handle.

    The other party really went to great lengths, one scheme after another.

    In the spotlight like this, to invite an international superstar in person.

    This was tantamount to roasting An Nuonuo on the fire, a dilemma whether to advance or retreat.

    If she agreed, she would put herself in danger.

    If she outright refused, then later online, there would definitely be a swarm of people saying that An Nuonuo had become arrogant and ungrateful, among other things.

    Even more seriously, some might accuse her of damaging the feelings between the peoples of both nations.

    For such a problem, Jiang Xu guessed An Nuonuo would find it difficult to decide.

    He was prepared to stand up and help her out of the situation.

    But at that moment, An Nuonuo spoke up.

    ¡°Firstly, thank you for the invitation, Miss Mai Dangna. Before I respond, I would like to share a set of data with you.¡±

    Mai Dangna was taken aback but still listened quietly.

    An Nuonuo continued, ¡°To date, there are nearly a million children in my country who cannot afford to go to school, trapped in the mountains.

    They cannot witness the prosperity outside and face the plight of not having enough to eat or wear.

    Generation after generation, they survive on that little patch of land.

    The only way out is through education.

    Every time I see these scenes, my heart aches.

    Compared to attending Miss Mai Dangna¡¯s global concert, I would rather use my time to help more children go to school.

    When the day comes that there are no more children in my country who are unable to receive education and Miss Mai Dangna is still willing to invite me then, I will definitely go.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    As soon as her words fell, the audience responded with resounding praise, followed by thunderous applause that went on and on.

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    His little fool was finally growing up, now able to stand on her own two feet.

    Her answer was textbook perfection.

    She had perfectly blocked all potential risks and problems.

    Mai Dangna¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    She hadn¡¯t expected An Nuonuo to be so eloquent.

    If she didn¡¯t agree, how could she fulfill the task given to her by that person?

    After all, he had given her a hefty sum of money.

    Otherwise, she would not have made the trip to this country personally to invite someone she had never heard of before.

 Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Chapter 626: My Needlework is Only for My Brother

    Chapter 626: Chapter 626: My Needlework is Only for My Brother

    She didn¡¯t want to give up just yet, still hoping to persevere a bit longer.

    Such a large sum of money, to simply give up on it was truly hard to accept.

    Unfortunately, after An Nuonuo made those remarks, she had already secured an unbeatable position, no matter how much the other persisted, it was useless.

    In the end, all she could do was leave with a strong sense of unwillingness.

    Next up was the display of life skills.

    The top ten ¡®beauties¡¯ took the stage once again.

    Not to mention anything else, just their collective presence on stage was a beautiful picture.

    Liu Yan: ¡°Okay, now our top ten school beauties are standing on the stage.

    In front of them are yarn balls and long needles.

    The first life skill demonstration is to make an article of clothing, such as a sweater or pants; scarves and the like are also acceptable.

    The time limit is half an hour, with the top three in terms of completion declared as the winners, let¡¯s start now!¡±

    As soon as her words fell, An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei both got to work.

    Knitting for the two of them was as common as cooking a meal.

    As for the other eight, they were completely dumbfounded on the spot.

    In this day and age, who still does these things?

    Bai Xiaoya simply picked up the microphone and threw in the towel: ¡°Apart from eating, sleeping, binge-watching shows, and roasting netizens, I don¡¯t know how to do anything, I¡¯m useless.¡±

    The audience below burst into laughter.

    ¡°In this aspect, I¡¯m the same as School Beauty Bai.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also useless, I have something in common with School Beauty Bai; round it up, and that means I¡¯m a school beauty too¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being useless?¡±

    ¡°The world already has so many outstanding people, what difference does one less make?¡±

    ¡°Stop, I¡¯m already feeling deep empathy.¡±

    ¡­

    Seeing Bai Xiaoya¡¯s frankness, and the audience¡¯s mild reaction, the other school beauties started to throw in the towel as well.

    Then, everyone¡¯s attention fell entirely on An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei, and they couldn¡¯t help revealing expressions of amazement.

    They saw both moving swiftly and smoothly, showing extreme proficiency, the sort that obviously came from frequent practice of this kind of needlework.

    Bai Xiaoya let out a sigh: ¡°Could you two not be so excellent, and leave some space for the ordinary people? Otherwise, it makes us look really useless.¡±

    The others were nodding repeatedly, feeling the same way.

    Precisely.

    Good-looking, great figures, and with all sorts of talents ¨C having wealthy families would be enough, yet they are also so good at this kind of handicraft.

    Exactly which door did God close on you?

    Not only were the on-site audience marveling, but online, a wave of discussions erupted.

    ¡°Worthy of being the goddess I fancy, truly amazing.¡±

    ¡°Forget modern times, even if they were in ancient times, they would be very capable.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you should die, for not only having an attractive and capable fianc¨¦e like An, but also Chu Youwei, your fianc¨¦e¡¯s older cousin!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Jiang Xu, having An Nuonuo is enough, don¡¯t you dare hit on Chu Youwei, otherwise I¡¯ll be upset with you.¡±

    ¡°Upstairs, even if he does make a move on Chu Youwei, what can you do about it?¡±

    ¡°What can I do? Let me tell you, if he really does that, I could kneel down and beg him!¡±

    ¡­

    Half an hour quickly passed amidst the chatter of the crowd.

    Due to the limited time, they clearly couldn¡¯t knit anything too large, so both knitted small scarves.

    Liu Yan: ¡°Wow, both our champion and runner-up have finished, and they both look really nice, very sturdy.

    ¡°May I ask if these two scarves could be given to the audience members down below?¡±

    No sooner had these words been spoken than the audience, especially the male members, immediately erupted into excitement, each jumping up and waving their hands.

    ¡°Give it to me, give it to me, don¡¯t make me beg you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how happy I¡¯d be if I received that scarf.¡±

    ¡°Coward, you dare not even think about it, but I dare to dream!¡±

    ¡°I pray to God, if I get that scarf, I¡¯ll treat it like a treasure, offering incense thrice a day.¡±

    ¡­

    Youwei: ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s give it to¡­ the little girl in the first row wearing red.¡±

    Giving it to a child was the best choice, it wouldn¡¯t cause any disputes.

    The little girl, led by her parents, came up on stage to receive the scarf knitted by Chu Youwei.

    Then she looked longingly at the one in An Nuonuo¡¯s hands.

    She was just short of saying outright: Why not just give me that one too, to save someone else the trouble?

    An Nuonuo gave an embarrassed smile.

    She picked up the microphone and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but my knitting is only for my family members.

    I¡¯m giving this scarf to Brother Xu, I can¡¯t give it to everyone else, I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±

    As soon as she said this, whether it was the audience on site, or those in front of computers, or even in front of televisions, every male watching felt a pang of jealousy.

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo, only Brother Xu can have it, look who¡¯s being sour without admitting it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a scarf, I don¡¯t give a damn [Cry x3]¡±

    ¡°Who likes scarves in the dead of summer? Even if you gave it to me, I wouldn¡¯t want it.¡±

    ¡°Jealous, they are so jealous!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a scarf, I¡¯m going to order a hundred of them online right now. I¡¯ll wear a different one every day, die of envy!¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu watched the somewhat dazed girl on the stage with a smile.

    No matter when, she always thought of her boyfriend first.

    This was something that 99.99% of girls in the country could not do.

    The subsequent life skills demonstrations included: how to fold clothes quickly, how to cook the most delicious food with the simplest ingredients, etc¡­

    Essentially, only An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei were able to complete these tasks and win the prize money.

    After all the demonstrations, An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei each obtained an additional prize money of fifty million.

    Their combined prize money surpassed three hundred million.

    An Nuonuo felt very happy; she had earned a good amount of money for Jiang Xu again.

    This was the reason and motivation for her hard work.

    ¡°Next¡­¡± Liu Yan said loudly, ¡°is the most exciting signing segment of our event, please welcome the heads of the various organizing parties on stage¡­¡±

    Several middle-aged men walked up, followed by a group of hostesses.

    The hostesses each carried a tray, covered with a red cloth.

    Apart from An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei, and Bai Xiaoya, everyone else was extremely excited.

    After all this hard work, wasn¡¯t this moment what it was all for?

    To sign contracts, to debut, to capture the attention of the masses, to reach the pinnacle of life, to make big money!

    The hostesses approached the top ten School beauties with a tray each.

    And the organizers also showcased each person¡¯s contract.

    This was rather unexpected, but it also earned the goodwill of the netizens.

    Besides the top three, the remaining seven signed contracts on the spot.

 Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Chapter 627 You Know How to Take Advantage

    Chapter 627: Chapter 627 You Know How to Take Advantage

    An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei, and Bai Xiaoya all turned their attention to Jiang Xu.

    Waiting for him to give instructions.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu walked onto the stage and picked up the contract to read it.

    The person in charge of the organizers negotiated with Jiang Xu, saying, ¡°Our contracts are without issue, and we are willing to offer our utmost sincerity in signing with the three of you.¡±

    Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°I own an entertainment company myself, so there¡¯s no need for my girlfriend and the other two friends to sign with another firm.¡±

    The person in charge laughed, ¡°Mr. Jiang makes a good point, but the resources at your entertainment company are fixed.

    If they go to these three, there will be fewer resources available for your other artists.¡±

    Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°Chu Youwei can sign, but my fianc¨¦e and Bai Xiaoya are out of the question.¡±

    Although he had already arranged things with Mei Jiji in secret, the necessary formalities still had to be observed.

    The person in charge was not willing to give up so easily.

    He said, ¡°I can make a promise right here in front of the live audience and the viewers online.

    The contracts we offer are definitely the most generous, and we won¡¯t force them to do anything they¡¯re unwilling to do.

    For example, accompanying others for drinks, singing, and the like.

    In fact, for all appearances, commercials, film and TV collaborations, if they¡¯re unwilling, they can simply decline.

    These terms can all be written into the contract.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Xu hesitated.

    ¡°Brother Xu,¡± An Nuonuo gently pulled on his sleeve, ¡°I think these conditions are very good.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya also nodded.

    ¡°Let me take a look at the contract first,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    He picked up the contract and examined it carefully.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s contract was the best, with a base salary of one and a half billion without liability.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s was a base salary of one billion without liability.

    And Bai Xiaoya¡¯s was eighty million without liability.

    Jiang Xu sneered internally, ¡®He¡¯ had really gone to great lengths for An Nuonuo.

    Perhaps, he even wanted to sway Bai Xiaoya and Chu Youwei as well in the process.

    There was nothing wrong with the contracts he reviewed.

    But the act still had to be played out to the end.

    Jiang Xu made a phone call, then said to the person in charge, ¡°I¡¯ve called the company¡¯s lawyers over, let¡¯s wait for their confirmation before proceeding.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Soon, the company¡¯s lawyers arrived and scrutinized all three contracts in detail.

    Afterward, they informed Jiang Xu that there were no problems.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Jiang Xu sighed, ¡°Since all three of them want to sign, and the contract is indeed very sincere, let¡¯s sign, but¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s tone shifted, ¡°The contract must specifically state that their activities are limited to within the country.

    Under no circumstances will they work abroad.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± The person in charge felt this condition was a bit excessive.

    But seeing the determination on Jiang Xu¡¯s face, he finally gritted his teeth and agreed.

    An Nuonuo felt that the terms were excessively generous and was somewhat embarrassed to sign the contract.

    Jiang Xu could see what she was thinking.

    He mused to himself, oh sister, if you knew the full story, you would probably be too scared to eat.

    With the contracts signed, the battle for School Beauty came to a close.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Just at that moment, Jiang Xu took the microphone from An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, calling out.

    All eyes, as well as the cameras, were on him.

    ¡°Ahem,¡± Jiang Xu spoke in a deep voice, ¡°This School Beauty Contest has indeed been a joy and meaningful for everyone.

    But well, having School Beauties without School Handsomes would seem a bit incomplete, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Therefore, I¡¯ve already prepared the inaugural ¡®School Handsome Contest.¡¯

    Everyone just needs to search these words to enter the official website and register.¡±

    ¡°And the rewards are even more generous, with the first place winning 120 million, second place getting 90 million¡­ all the way to the fifteenth place, which still gets a prize of 8 million.¡±

    Human joys and sorrows are not always shared.

    Male college students in the audience and in front of their televisions and computers were very excited to hear this.

    However, the faces of the organizers turned as black as the bottom of a pot.

    Nice move, using my platform and my traffic to advertise your own competition.

    You really know how to work the angles.

    If it wasn¡¯t Jiang Xu on stage, someone else would have been kicked off by now.

    Now, all they could do was to hold their noses and swallow this loss.

    After finishing, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo by the hand and left the stage.

    Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya followed.

    Bai Xiaoya clicked her tongue, ¡°You really know how to play the game, you¡¯re the ancestor of exploiting opportunities.¡±

    An Nuonuo replied, ¡°No, Brother Xu is using wisdom, meticulous planning¡ªhe¡¯s the best.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Bai Xiaoya raised her hands, ¡°In this world, your Brother Xu is the best.¡±

    An Nuonuo held her head high, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya sighed, taking Chu Youwei¡¯s hand, ¡°We should spend less time with those two in the future, or we¡¯ll never stop getting dog food.¡±

    Chu Youwei smiled shyly, not responding.

    She thought it was quite nice.

    As long as her sister was happy and content, she was satisfied too.

    The competition ended successfully.

    They got the traffic, the prize money, and Mr. Jiang had perfected another part of his plan for what came next.

    With a grand gesture, he took everyone off to a revolving restaurant for a big meal.

    Having just ordered their food at the restaurant, Chu Youwei let out an exclamation, ¡°The prize money came so quickly, after taxes, I have 90 million.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya checked her phone, ¡°Mine¡¯s here too, 50 million in prize money, 40 million left after taxes.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo¡¯s phone.

    Hers was there as well, a neat 120 million.

    The efficiency of the organizers was quite impressive.

    Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya were undoubtedly the happiest.

    At this point in their lives, their need for money was very great.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s phone vibrated, and he picked it up to look.

    It was a notification for a transferred sum of money.

    An Nuonuo had sent all of her prize money to him in one go.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Why are you giving me all the money?¡±

    An Nuonuo said matter-of-factly, ¡°I don¡¯t really have anything to spend it on, of course I¡¯ll give it to you for your business.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt a warm fuzziness inside.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the setting, he would definitely reward her intensely right on the spot.

    ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Bai Xiaoya hugged An Nuonuo, rubbing her head against her, ¡°Nuonuo, how can there be such a good girl like you in this world.

    If I were a man, I would go bankrupt if I had to, just to win you over.¡±

    An Nuonuo laughed naively, ¡°That¡¯s not okay, Sister Xiaoya, I belong to Brother Xu and no one else.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk anymore.¡±

    Even Chu Youwei couldn¡¯t help but take a sip of water to dilute the sweetness in the air.

    The meal was served.

    Despite being teased continuously by Bai Xiaoya, An Nuonuo still prioritized peeling a lobster for Jiang Xu.

    It had become a living habit for her.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu opened the official website of the ¡®School Hunk Competition,¡¯ to see how the registrations were going.

 Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Chapter 628: The Sixth Brother Jiang Xu

    Chapter 628: Chapter 628: The Sixth Brother Jiang Xu

    ¡®The School Beauty Competition¡¯ had just ended, but the related topics were still hot.

    Jiang Xu had swiftly connected, even leveraging the other party¡¯s platform and traffic.

    So now, just a few hours later, Jiang Xu checked the official website¡¯s registration numbers, which had already surpassed one hundred thousand.

    There were many perks Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t mentioned on stage, but they were all posted on the official website.

    For instance, relaxed signing contracts, an absolutely transparent and fair competition system.

    There were also chances to win company-sponsored real estate and opportunities to collaborate with the company¡¯s popular artists, like Zhou Qingyue.

    Of course, An Nuonuo could forget about it, except for Jiang Xu, no one would suffice.

    He then checked the trending topics on various media platforms.

    One third were about ¡®School Beauty,¡¯ another third about ¡®School Hunk,¡¯ and the remaining third were all discussing how Jiang Xu was the sixth.

    Jiang Xu laughed upon seeing these.

    His maneuvering was spot on, saving at least a few billion in advertising costs.

    Even because of his move today, the stock prices of several listed companies under his flag had surged significantly.

    After finishing the meal, everyone went their separate ways home.

    Back at home, An Nuonuo went to take a shower first.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone was bombarded with messages from Lifuzhen.

    This woman, when they had first met, had been quite shrewd and intelligent.

    How had she become like this now?

    Jiang Xu shook his head, blocked her number, and let her cool down.

    In the following half a month, Jiang Xu¡¯s schedule was packed.

    ¡®The School Hunk Competition,¡¯ following up on the construction of Spirit Turtle Island, and keeping up with Blueprint E-commerce.

    Blueprint E-commerce was taking the pure self-operating route.

    Moreover, its main products were cosmetics, beauty supplies, clothes, shoes, and bags.

    To ensure quality control, one had to manage the sources.

    That is, either build factories oneself, purchase directly, or at the very least invest to have a certain degree of say.

    So during this period, more than six hundred million had been invested in ¡®Blueprint.¡¯

    However, with the personal traffic of Bai Xiaoya, ¡®Blueprint¡¯s¡¯ daily active users and sales volume kept increasing.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Inside the office, Jiang Xu stood up to stretch his limbs.

    He had just finished reviewing ¡®Blueprint¡¯s¡¯ various data, and he was in high spirits.

    This e-commerce company, established for less than half a year, now employed over five hundred people.

    The daily active users surpassed ten million, daily sales exceeded one billion, and the daily net profit was fifteen million.

    The app¡¯s total download count had also surpassed one hundred million.

    The overall situation was steadily improving.

    Although it couldn¡¯t yet compare with Taobao, the current data showed it was performing better than Jingdong by several measures.

    Of course, Jingdong¡¯s biggest advantage was its in-house logistics.

    Which was not completely built yet.

    Once finished, it would unleash its full potential.

    If Jiang Xu had not stepped in, normally, for many years to come, the domestic e-commerce would basically be the realm of Taobao and Jingdong.

    But now, ¡®Blueprint¡¯ has to be added to the list.

    You could already see the tripartite division of the e-commerce field in the future.

    The phone vibrated.

    Jiang Xu saw it was a call from Jack Ma.

    His gaze flickered.

    In recent days, Jack Ma had nearly called every day.

    He didn¡¯t say what he wanted to do, just called Jiang Xudong to chat about this and that.

    Jiang Xu had a vague guess in his mind but wasn¡¯t certain.

    After waiting a few seconds, he pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Good afternoon, President Ma.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, are you busy?¡±

    ¡°Not busy at all.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you should take care of your health¡­ Even though Mr. Jiang is young, you should still pay attention to balancing work and rest.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, ¡°President Ma, just speak your mind. We are both members of the same business association and friends as well. There¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Jiang¡¯s sense of smell is still very sharp,¡± Jack Ma chuckled dryly, then became serious, ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, I just wanted to ask how much Mr. Jiang plans to invest in ¡®Blueprint¡¯.¡±

    Jiang Xu suddenly realized, so it was because of this.

    Probably the development speed shown by ¡®Blueprint¡¯ had frightened him a bit.

    It was quite funny when he thought about it.

    In the e-commerce sector, he used to look down on everyone.

    In the past, whether it was Jingdong, Dangdang, or Paipai, Mouxun.com, in his eyes, they were nothing more than placeholders, easy to beat.

    But Blueprint was different.

    Its establishment was alarmingly recent, but the achievements it had garnered were enough to make this e-commerce giant feel a significant threat.

    Fearing that the leading position in e-commerce would be snatched by ¡®Blueprint¡¯.

    That was because the man behind Blueprint was Jiang Xu.

    If it had been any other boss, by now they would have been either acquired or facing all sorts of competition and suppression.

    But the counterpart being Jiang Xu, Jack Ma became very cautious.

    So much so that he didn¡¯t dare to clarify directly but spent several days chatting with him about this and that before he revealed his true intention.

    Jiang Xu clearly felt the increase in his own strength and the change in how the people around him viewed him.

    Some were in awe, others admired, but definitely, no one looked down on him.

    A man should be just like this!

    As various thoughts flashed through his mind, Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°President Ma, ¡®Blueprint¡¯ takes a different path than Taobao.

    You provide a platform for sellers, embracing all streams.

    ¡®Blueprint,¡¯ on the other hand, sells products on its own, and our main focus is on daily necessities. There¡¯s actually not much competition between us.¡±

    Hearing this, Jack Ma was slightly relieved but still asked uneasily, ¡°Really? We are all members of the same business alliance, you can¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°What stature and status do you have, Mr. Ma? How could I possibly deceive you?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Assured by Jiang Xu¡¯s promise, Jack Ma let out a hearty laugh.

    Then his tone changed, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I wonder if I could take a stake in ¡®Blueprint¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Xu agreed without hesitation, ¡°However, I don¡¯t accept cash investments, only stock swaps of Ali 77.¡±

    You see, Jiang Xu had long coveted the shareholding of Ali 77.

    This legendary e-commerce company, in its heyday after going public, had a market capitalization that once reached six trillion!

    Even though Jack Ma only held about 2.7 percent of the shares, it instantly catapulted his net worth to over a hundred billion.

    Previously there was no chance to get shares from Jack Ma.

    Now that he had come forward on his own initiative, Jiang Xu would certainly not let slip this rare opportunity.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Jack Ma hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s find a place and talk it over.¡±

    ¡°OK, why not just come to the club owned by my fiancee?¡±

    ¡°Fine, see you later.¡±

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu phoned An Nuonuo and told her to have dinner on her own, then headed straight to the club.

    Upon arriving, he waited outside the entrance for a while.

    Before long, Jack Ma arrived too.

 Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Chapter 629 Jiang Xu: Iâ€™m Not Jealous at All

    Chapter 629: Chapter 629 Jiang Xu: I¡¯m Not Jealous at All

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Long time no see, President Ma seems a bit haggard, huh?¡±

    Jack Ma gave a bitter smile and said frankly, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Mr. Jiang¡¯s ¡®Blueprint¡¯. It has made me lose sleep and skip meals lately.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t flatter me too much. How could I possibly have that ability?¡±

    The two exchanged pleasantries at the entrance of the clubhouse before heading inside.

    Once they had entered the prepared private room.

    At their level, matters of business were certainly not discussed right at the outset.

    Instead, they began with various indulgences in food and drink, letting the girls dance and perform their talents.

    It was only after a full set of procedures had taken place, leaving them well-fed and relaxed, that they began to discuss serious matters.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, what ratio do you have in mind for the equity swap?¡±

    ¡°President Ma¡¯s 0.6% share of Ali 77 in exchange for 3% of ¡®Blueprint¡¯.¡±

    Even though it was only 0.6%, at the peak market value of Ali 77 from my past life, that would still be around thirty-six billion.

    Jiang Xu did not plan to hold onto it for the long term.

    He simply wanted to sell these shares when Ali 77 reached its peak market value, earning a short-term profit.

    After all, he knew that once Ali 77 hit its peak, it would start a decline that would last for several years.

    Upon hearing these numbers, Jack Ma immediately disagreed, ¡°No, that¡¯s too low. The highest limit I can accept is 0.5% of my shares for 20% of ¡®Blueprint¡¯.¡±

    Jiang Xu sipped his tea and said with a smile, ¡°President Ma, you must be joking, that won¡¯t work.¡±

    The two negotiated for over half an hour, but neither was willing to budge.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t possibly give Jack Ma more than 5% of ¡®Blueprint¡¯ shares.

    Although ¡®Blueprint¡¯ was unlikely to reach the same market value as Ali 77 in the future.

    If it developed normally, it still had a very good chance of reaching a market value in the trillions.

    Giving away too many shares would be a losing deal.

    ¡°It seems we¡¯re not getting anywhere today,¡± Jack Ma sighed, then with a smile suggested, ¡°How about we go play some golf instead?¡±

    People at this tier weren¡¯t likely to hold a grudge or exchange harsh words just because business negotiations hadn¡¯t gone well.

    ¡°I think we can come to an agreement,¡± Jiang Xu poured him another cup of tea and continued,

    ¡°President Ma, you should know that I obtained long-term usage rights to several key traffic locations on WeChat at a very low price, right?

    In other words, ¡®Blueprint¡¯, backed by WeChat, doesn¡¯t lack traffic.

    Moreover, with Daily Headlines and the extensive entertainment platforms under my control, as well as numerous celebrities,

    each is a super huge pool of traffic.

    Imagine, I mean just imagine, if I develop the e-commerce sector with all my might.

    And if I follow the model of TaoBao, and additionally acquire several courier companies¡­

    Do you think, President Ma, that ¡®Blueprint¡¯, with so many advantages, could become the leader in the e-commerce sector?¡±

    President Ma¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing this.

    What Jiang Xu was talking about was exactly what he had worried about before.

    And now, laid out in front of him, it made him feel a strong sense of crisis.

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s talent and strength, if he really went all out in developing e-commerce, it could indeed have a massive impact on TaoBao.

    Jack Ma¡¯s eyes flickered with changing thoughts.

    Finally, he made a decision, ¡°Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do, I will exchange 0.48% of my Ali 77 shares for 4% of ¡®Blueprint¡¯.

    But I have an extra requirement, which is to stipulate in the contract that you will never follow TaoBao¡¯s model.

    And that you will never invest in any ventures that resemble TaoBao¡¯s model.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself that the first request was acceptable, but the second one was definitely not.

    He knew that in a few years, selling cheap goods would drag down the whole group, and then you¡¯d start pushing out many of the small-volume sellers.

    At this time, an opportunity arose.

    And years later, its market value even surpassed that of Alipay Group.

    Of course, Jiang Xu was determined to take a bite of that big fat piece.

    However, Jiang Xu readily agreed on the surface.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t invest, could An Nuonuo not invest?

    Even if An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t, his parents could, right?

    In any case, there were plenty of ways to work around it.

    Seeing Jiang Xu agree, Jack Ma also showed a smile.

    Even though, in his view, he was making a big loss with this share exchange.

    But looking at the bigger picture, using a bit of shares to eliminate a super powerful rival and also obtaining part of their shares was, in fact, a very cost-effective deal.

    Subsequently, both parties called their company¡¯s lawyers and financial staff.

    They drafted the contract and it was signed on the spot.

    By the time Jiang Xu got home, it was almost one in the morning.

    An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t gone to sleep yet; she was watching TV in the living room.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu return, she immediately got up to fetch his slippers and helped him take off his coat, hanging it on the wall.

    Arm in arm with him, ¡°Brother Xu, are you tired, are you hungry? Shall I go make you a midnight snack?¡±

    ¡°Not hungry.¡± Jiang Xu patted her head, ¡°What are you watching that¡¯s kept you up so late?¡±

    ¡°Watching ¡®Handsome Boys¡¯ Contest¡¯, it¡¯s quite interesting.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Xu pretended to be annoyed, ¡°Are those young guys handsome?¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± The girl¡¯s smile twinkled, ¡°You¡¯re so cute, Brother Xu.¡±

    Jiang Xu curled his lip, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. I wouldn¡¯t do something so childish.¡±

    Although Jiang Xu said he wasn¡¯t jealous, An Nuonuo could tell that he was indeed overflowing with jealousy.

    The girl buried her head in the man¡¯s chest, whispering softly, ¡°Then I won¡¯t watch anymore; Brother Xu is my one and only.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt quite pleased.

    Still, he said, ¡°No, you watch it, I¡¯m not that petty.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°So I can watch?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°You! Just watch!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter, ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re soft everywhere except for your mouth.¡±

    Jiang Xu ¡®fumed¡¯, ¡°Alright, you dare to mock me, no sleep for you tonight.¡±

    Sensing trouble, An Nuonuo quickly ran back to her room.

    Jiang Xu gave chase, with a villainous laugh, ¡°Hehehe, little girl, you can¡¯t escape the palm of my hand!¡±

    Soon, muffled sounds vaguely emanated from the bedroom¡­

    Time flows just like water, always slipping by unnoticed.

    The Handsome Boys¡¯ Contest was being held in full swing.

    And the enthusiasm for it was even higher than it was for the ¡®School Beauty¡¯.

    As for why¡­ those who know, know.

    The competition has now reached the semi-finals.

    And many promising talents had emerged.

    Those suited to be singers, others suited to be actors, and some just perfect to be idols (pretty faces).

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t wait for these popular contestants to enter the grand finals; he had already dispatched Avi to take action early.

 Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Chapter 630 Your Boyfriendâ€™s Comeback is Really Awesome

    Chapter 630: Chapter 630 Your Boyfriend¡¯s Comeback is Really Awesome

    These young and emerging campus heartthrobs, if some of them manage to secure final spots in the overall championship,

    then the cost of signing them afterward, including the payment and such, would be significantly higher.

    Therefore, Jiang Xu had Avi initiate private contact with them ahead of time.

    To get the contracts signed early.

    At this stage, their fame isn¡¯t that great, their experience is limited, making it the most cost-effective time to sign, and they¡¯re the most eager to sign on.

    What, some people don¡¯t want to sign at this time?

    That¡¯s okay.

    Then you must be prepared for the possibility of not advancing in the competition.

    After all, the platform, traffic, funds, manpower, and such are all provided by Jiang Xu.

    If you wish to make a name for yourself through this competition, naturally, there are sacrifices to be made.

    Besides, the contract Jiang Xu offers isn¡¯t one of those exploitative ones, the pay is even higher than that of most executives in domestic public companies.

    Avi signed over three hundred people in one go.

    It¡¯s like casting a wide net.

    As long as one or two among these people make it big, that¡¯s a profit.

    And if some entertainment company wants to poach someone from the group, they¡¯d have to pay a hefty penalty fee.

    This morning, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo headed to the school.

    It¡¯s been quite a long time since they last visited the school.

    After experiencing various trials and tribulations outside, they fully relaxed both body and mind upon returning to school.

    Leaves fluttered down.

    An Nuonuo caught a falling leaf and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s autumn already, time flies so fast.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Xu also felt a bit sentimental, ¡°Oh right, tomorrow is Mid-Autumn Festival. Let¡¯s go buy some mooncakes this afternoon and send them to Xiao Yan.¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡±

    ¡°Wow, you two are such rare visitors.¡±

    ¡°We thought you wouldn¡¯t come to school anymore.¡±

    They hadn¡¯t walked far when they ran into Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s two roommates were also dressed to the nines.

    When the three girls got together, they naturally chattered on and on.

    Jiang Xu smiled and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you two participate in the ¡®School beauty¡¯ competition?¡±

    Wu Mengmeng pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan replied, ¡°Seen and not replied.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed loudly, ¡°Oh, I get it, you participated, and then got eliminated, right?

    At which stage were you eliminated, the semi-finals? After all, those who make it to the finals are somewhat famous already.

    But I don¡¯t seem to see any legends about you two on the internet.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xia Xiaozhan: ¡°¡­¡±

    After a while, the two girls said to An Nuonuo in a wistful tone and in unison, ¡°Nuonuo, your boyfriend¡¯s backhanded compliments are really sharp, makes one want to hit him.¡±

    An Nuonuo replied, ¡°Not really, I think he¡¯s quite cute.¡±

    The two girls shook their heads.

    ¡°No hope, no hope, Nuonuo, you¡¯ve been poisoned by love, it¡¯s seeped into your bones.¡±

    ¡°I bet even if it were a strand of hair that Jiang Xu dropped, you¡¯d treasure it.¡±

    Facing her roommates¡¯ teasing, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t retort, just kept smiling foolishly.

    Today, the two of them weren¡¯t particularly busy, so they specifically came to the school to walk around, attend a couple of classes, and even had lunch in the school cafeteria.

    With their current popularity, they attracted attention wherever they went, with people asking for autographs and photos.

    However, the students at school were rather restrained, and no crazy behavior ensued.

    After eating lunch in the school cafeteria, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went their separate ways.

    Jiang Xu originally planned to buy mooncakes, but An Nuonuo suggested making them instead and then shipping them over.

    Jiang Xu thought that homemade mooncakes would definitely taste better, so he agreed.

    While An Nuonuo went to prepare the ingredients, he headed to the high-speed train station.

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan were coming over.

    Zhang Yuanyuan finally had enough rest and was ready to go back to school.

    As for the child, they were now entrusted to Fu Yanjie¡¯s parents.

    The two of them were very happy too.

    No need to work, no need to take care of the child, they just needed to enjoy life.

    Jiang Xu disguised himself and arrived at the high-speed train station.

    Just in time, the two of them came out hand in hand.

    They didn¡¯t bring any luggage.

    ¡°Hahaha, Old Xu, long time no see, did you miss me?¡±

    Although Jiang Xu was in disguise, Fu Yanjie recognized him at a glance and ran towards him, his arms wide open.

    Facing the now around one hundred and fifty to sixty jin Fu Yanjie, Jiang Xu sidestepped, avoiding him.

    ¡°What do you mean, despising me?¡± Fu Yanjie asked with a face full of grievance.

    Jiang Xu kicked him: ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? You were short, ugly, and dark before, but now it¡¯s different.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Fu Yanjie said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve become handsome now, right?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head: ¡°No, you are now short, ugly, dark, and also fat.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan was snickering on the side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Xu said. ¡°Nuonuo is making mooncakes at home.¡±

    ¡°Ah, the mooncakes Nuonuo makes are really delicious,¡± Zhang Yuanyuan swallowed her saliva.

    When they got home, they found that Bai Xiaoya and Chu Youwei had also come over.

    Three girls were making mooncakes.

    Well, to be precise, An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei were making them.

    As for Bai Xiaoya¡­

    ¡°Nuonuo, does this flour need more water?¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, can I taste this filling?¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, can I add chives to the mooncakes?¡±

    As soon as Jiang Xu entered the house and heard her say this, he couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing.

    Sarcastically, he said, ¡°Bai Xiaoya, you should just go to work. The kitchen is a critical area, not suitable for you to stay.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya said defiantly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you disdain me, don¡¯t you? My cooking skills aren¡¯t bad either¡­ right, Nuonuo?¡±

    An Nuonuo: (¡¨£þ¦Ø£þ¡¨©g.

    Seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s expression, Jiang Xu laughed even louder.

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu first took Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan to visit An Nuonuo and his own parents.

    Then, Zhang Yuanyuan also joined the mooncake-making team.

    Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie ran off to the study to play League of Legends.

    Fu Yanjie instantly picked the jungle role, clicking his tongue: ¡°You¡¯re enjoying the blessings of everyone now.

    Aside from Nuonuo, you¡¯ve also got Chu Youwei, such a gentle and beautiful sister.¡±

    Jiang Xu, who had chosen the support role, said irritably: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯ve got no interest in her.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Fu Yanjie popped open a can of cola: ¡°It¡¯s just you, so single-minded. If it were me¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu scoffed: ¡°If it were you, you¡¯d struggle even to add her as a friend.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°Keep this up, and I¡¯ll get angry.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Go on, get angry for me to see.¡±

    Fu Yanjie pinched a finger pose: ¡°Annoying.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    After playing a few games, the girls had finished making the mooncakes.

    Three different fillings.

    Red bean paste, mixed nuts, and salted egg yolk.

    All tasted pretty good.

    After tasting a few, Jiang Xu packed twelve of each flavor into boxes and shipped them off to Jiang Xiaoyan.

 Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Bai Xiaoya: Well said, donâ€™t say it next time

    Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Bai Xiaoya: Well said, don¡¯t say it next time

    ¡°`

    Bear Country.

    The day before the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stood at the top floor of the office building.

    Looking through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, she gazed at the scenery outside.

    A pair of eyes gradually veiled in bloodshot.

    A certain violent gene within her body was stirring restlessly.

    This feeling permeated her whole body, giving her an impulse to destroy everything she saw in front of her.

    Without Jiang Xu by her side, she almost couldn¡¯t suppress herself anymore.

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan lifted her right hand, eyes fixated outside, and bit down.

    A surge of sharp pain came through, but her face, instead, revealed an expression of enjoyment.

    The strength of her bite increased continuously, and little by little, fresh blood seeped from her arm.

    Just then, her mobile phone on the desk rang.

    She glanced at it casually.

    The next second, Jiang Xiaoyan instantly went from the depth of winter to the height of summer.

    She picked up her phone with the fastest speed, pressed the answer key, and said softly, ¡°Brother Xu~¡±

    As if the bloodthirsty girl from just a moment ago wasn¡¯t her at all.

    Far away in Magic City, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know he had, once again, unknowingly saved Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Well, and many others too.

    After all, Jiang Xiaoyan with an episode had an astonishingly terrifying destructive power.

    Hearing her pretentious voice, Jiang Xu shivered and complained, ¡°You disgust me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan sat on the sofa, pulling out a tissue to dab the fresh blood on her arm: ¡°An Nuonuo can call you that, but I can¡¯t, right?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered arguing with you.¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t pick up the conversation and said, ¡°Tomorrow is Mid-Autumn Festival, and Nuonuo has made mooncakes herself.

    I¡¯ve already arranged for a special plane to deliver them; they should arrive around noon tomorrow. Make sure you go and collect them.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s heart rippled slightly: ¡°Was this mooncake delivery your idea or hers?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Initially, I intended to casually buy some from the supermarket and send them to you.

    But Nuonuo said it¡¯s better to make the mooncakes herself.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, homemade definitely won¡¯t taste good,¡± retorted Jiang Xiaoyan stubbornly.

    Even though she was quite touched at the moment.

    Jiang Xu knew this girl was very prideful but didn¡¯t point it out.

    They chatted for a while longer before ending the call.

    That one call successfully calmed the turmoil within Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s heart.

    She looked at the wound on her arm, frowning slightly.

    Then, she called for a doctor.

    The doctor arrived quickly.

    Upon seeing the depth of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s arm wound, the doctor was startled.

    If it had been any deeper, flesh might have started falling off.

    The doctor, heart pounding with fear, treated Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s wound.

    In front of strangers, Jiang Xiaoyan assumed an unapproachable demeanor, the archetype of a frosty beauty.

    She said coldly, ¡°If there¡¯s even a slight scar left on my arm, you can go and kill yourself.¡±

    Doctor: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    On the fifteenth of August, the moon was full.

    There¡¯s an old saying that during the Mid-Autumn Festival, the rain falls in torrents, and on the streets, Ai Kun is so heartbroken¡­ Oh, sorry, wrong set.

    The Mid-Autumn Festival.

    That evening, Jiang Xu¡¯s entire family, An Nuonuo¡¯s family, Fu Yanjie¡¯s family, along with Chu Youwei, and Bai Xiaoya, who now had no family of her own, all gathered together.

    ¡°Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!¡± Jiang Xu raised his glass: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink to it.¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!¡±

    Everyone clinked glasses and then downed their drinks in unison.

    ¡°Come on, come on, have some food, these are crayfish that I¡¯ve made, everyone try them and see how they taste.¡±

    ¡°`

    Bai Xiaoya enthusiastically served vegetables to everyone.

    Lately, if she came to play with An Nuonuo, she would occasionally join in and learn to cook.

    Well, the things she made looked good, but whether they were edible remained uncertain.

    Jiang Xu was the first to eat.

    Bai Xiaoya looked at him expectantly, ¡°How does it taste, is it up to the standards of a professional chef outside?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I can¡¯t say whether it¡¯s up to the standards of a professional chef, but there¡¯s one thing in common.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°That is¡­¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth curled slightly upwards: ¡°They are all cooked.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya immediately pouted her lips high: ¡°Well said, don¡¯t bother saying it next time.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Everyone laughed happily together.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡±

    Fireworks started going off outside.

    Strings of fireworks shot into the sky and then burst open, forming a line of big words: Nuonuo, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!

    These were customized by Jiang Xu especially for her.

    The girl saw it, and her eyes twinkled with joy.

    ¡°The fireworks are so beautiful.¡± Fu Yanjie clapped his hands.

    He got pinched by Zhang Yuanyuan at his waist.

    Fu Yanjie turned his head, looking at her perplexed: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, big dummy, you don¡¯t understand romance at all,¡± Zhang Yuanyuan pouted, almost dying of irritation.

    Look at Jiang Xu, he even knows to set off fireworks to make his girlfriend happy.

    Her own Mr. Straightforward could only clap his hands and shout ¡®awesome¡¯ on the side.

    After the fireworks display was over, the elders each went home, leaving the space to the younger people.

    A few young people sat in the living room, and Fu Yanjie suggested, ¡°How about we play mahjong?¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo said in unison.

    The mere thought of playing mahjong brought back memories of past domination and fear.

    Lose every game you play, lose all day as you play.

    Mahjong, of all things, was the least fun.

    Bai Xiaoya, who knew the inside story, burst into unrestrained laughter.

    It was quite rare to see these two at a disadvantage over something.

    Eventually, everyone decided to play Fight the Landlord.

    The first round was started by An Nuonuo, Bai Xiaoya, and Fu Yanjie.

    The loser switches out.

    Chu Youwei sat down next to An Nuonuo, blinking her clear and bright eyes: ¡°Fight the Landlord¡­ how do you play that?¡±

    A very simple game, but due to the environment she grew up in, she didn¡¯t even know how to play.

    Some people, just to survive, have to use all their efforts.

    An Nuonuo felt a bit heartbroken; her sister¡¯s childhood had been even harder than hers.

    Even when she herself had it rough, she had loving parents and later met Jiang Xu, who changed her destiny.

    She said softly, ¡°It¡¯s really simple, sister, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    All of them, aware of the circumstances, did not mock Chu Youwei but showed the greatest kindness.

    Indeed, only those with similar characters could play together.

    After all, these young people were good-hearted.

    Chu Youwei felt everyone¡¯s kindness and care, and a smile from the bottom of her heart appeared on her face.

    After watching a few games, Chu Youwei also learned to play.

    She took her turn to join the game.

    Perhaps because of the newbie protection period, Chu Youwei kept winning, filling everyone with the fear of being dominated.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes shone: ¡°Youwei, if I had known you were so lucky, I would have taken you to Men¡¯ao to have some fun!¡±

    Chu Youwei smiled shyly.

    Jiang Xu got up to grab some drinks.

    At this moment, his attention was caught by the content playing on the TV.

 Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Chapter 632 An Feng â€“ The Richest Man in the Country!

    Chapter 632: Chapter 632 An Feng ¨C The Richest Man in the Country!

    On TV, an international news story was playing.

    ¡°The 2011 Forbes Global Billionaires List has been officially released, and the billionaires included are¡­¡±

    ¡°An Feng, ranked 28th with assets of 126.8 billion, the richest man in Dragon Country.¡±

    ¡°Fu Xinghan, ranked 32nd with assets of 98.4 billion, the richest man in Jiang City.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, ranked 55th with assets of 56.2 billion.¡±

    ¡°Chen Kun, ranked 86th with assets of 35.5 billion.¡±

    ¡­

    This news drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Fu Yanjie gritted his teeth, ¡°My old man actually made the list, huh.

    But, how come Jiang Xu is ranked lower than my old man?

    No way, does my old man even deserve to surpass Jiang Xu?¡±

    Everyone: Truly filial.

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°That¡¯s because many of Jiang Xu¡¯s assets, how much they¡¯re actually worth, cannot be found by the outside world.¡±

    The assets of Jiang Xu reported by Forbes were actually less than half of the total.

    If they were all made public, this year¡¯s domestic richest man would definitely be Jiang Xu.

    An Feng¡¯s assets, however, were different.

    They mainly came from real estate, which is easier to calculate and harder to hide.

    Although it was a bit different from the development trajectory of the previous life.

    But one thing was the same.

    That was An Feng indeed became the richest man.

    Although it was only on the surface.

    Meanwhile, An Nuonuo once again experienced an additional layer of BUFF.

    The daughter of the richest man.

    Following that, another list began to play on the TV.

    The Global Young Billionaires Under Thirty List.

    First place: Jiang Xu.

    Second place: Lu Yi.

    Third place: An Nuonuo.

    From fourth to nineteenth place, they were all from other countries.

    Twentieth place: Zhou Qingyue.

    Eighty-ninth place: Fu Yanjie.

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Fu Yanjie jumped up on the spot, excited, ¡°I actually made it onto the list, hahaha, am I really that awesome?¡±

    Jiang Xu poured cold water over him, ¡°What does it have to do with your ability?

    Your money either comes from your parents or from me.¡±

    ¡°Being able to get it from you all is also a skill of mine,¡± Fu Yanjie said matter-of-factly, ¡°I know I¡¯m a good-for-nothing, but I¡¯m a rich good-for-nothing.¡±

    Jiang Xu was speechless.

    Should he say this guy was confident or just had a great mindset?

    But this list was still quite surprising.

    Previously, whether it was the Forbes list or the Global Young Billionaires Under Thirty, there were very few from the domestic ranks who made the list.

    This year, one could say it was a massive breakthrough.

    For example, the top three on the under thirty billionaires list, were all people from Dragon Country.

    Lu Yi, was Lu Chao¡¯s older brother.

    A man Jiang Xu always kept in mind.

    Jiang Xu also continued to send people to collect information on this man afterward.

    To describe him in simple terms, just four words: extremely terrifying!

    If he had to go against Jiang Xu, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have the confidence that he could come out on top.

    The final outcome might be both sides perishing together.

    Fortunately, there was the simple-minded Lu Chao, who neutralized the relationship between the two men.

    That allowed Jiang Xu¡¯s rise to power not to be interrupted.

    Finally, a Global Female Billionaires List was also published.

    Not surprisingly, An Nuonuo made the list as well.

    Ranked eleventh.

    Being ranked eleventh globally was an extremely remarkable achievement.

    And An Nuonuo was so young, it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to reach the top in a few years.

    However, this list was quite behind.

    Didn¡¯t the intelligence collectors know that An Nuonuo had already transferred all her assets into Jiang Xu¡¯s name?

    ¡°`

    Perhaps the list had been compiled a year or even just over half a year in advance.

    In any case, tonight Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo once again dominated the hot search lists on all the major platforms.

    ¡°I want to be on the list too!¡± Bai Xiaoya said, as if injected with chicken blood, ¡°I¡¯m going back to work now!¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Take it slow, no need to see you out.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya, ¡°Never mind, one night¡¯s difference won¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°From the Heart¡±

    ¡­

    In Bear Country, the Mid-Autumn Festival moon was just as big and round.

    Jiang Xiaoyan sat on the balcony, in front of her a table laid with mooncakes couriered by Jiang Xu, along with some snacks and drinks only found back home.

    Even though she was alone in a foreign land, she didn¡¯t feel lonely at all.

    Looking at the moon hanging high in the sky, Jiang Xiaoyan murmured to herself, ¡°I will be out here, expanding territories for you.

    You¡¯d better not spend too much effort on An Nuonuo, or I¡¯ll be upset.¡±

    ¡­

    The group of friends played until past two in the morning before finally dispersing.

    The next day, the president of ¡®Universe Entertainment¡¯ gave An Nuonuo a call.

    ¡°Hello Miss An, there¡¯s a big-budget TV series with a total investment of over two billion. Are you interested?¡±

    An Nuonuo instantly woke up and sat up.

    She brushed off Jiang Xu¡¯s hand that was resting on her *.

    But Jiang Xu quickly put it back.

    An Nuonuo, out of options, let him be.

    Pursed her lips and asked, ¡°What kind of TV series is it?¡±

    A TV series with an investment of two billion, even if you hired ZT to star in it, it wouldn¡¯t need that much money.

    The president said, ¡°Miss An, could you please provide me with your email? I¡¯ll send you the script and information regarding the payment.¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡±

    After An Nuonuo gave her email to the other party, she quickly received an email from them.

    Upon opening it,

    She was stunned.

    The script was called: Taking Advantage of the School Beauty¡¯s Poverty to Coax Her into Being My Girlfriend!

    She clicked to read.

    It wasn¡¯t just a coincidence in name; the content was indeed written by Jiang Xu.

    ¡°This?¡± An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu, puzzled.

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°Surprise or what?¡±

    This was his third secret collaboration with Mei Jiji.

    Talking about a twenty billion investment, in reality, was merely a tactic used by the Mei Family to transfer assets from visible to hidden ventures.

    In this process, Jiang Xu would receive a considerable benefit fee.

    Officially, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were the main actors in the drama.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s fee was three billion.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s fee was two billion.

    Putting them together, that was five billion.

    This was the ¡®hardship fee¡¯ provided by the Mei Family.

    Then there was another three billion for the transfer of rights.

    In reality, the TV adaptation of their real-life story had already been partly filmed, and it hadn¡¯t cost much.

    The remaining shooting wouldn¡¯t require a significant budget either.

    It was pure profit from nothing.

    Using someone else¡¯s money to fulfill their own needs.

    As for the proclaimed two billion investment, it was just for show to the public and to add hype.

    If the TV series were successful after its release, there might be a film and even an animated version to follow.

    With this series of maneuvers, the Mei Family could transfer at least forty billion of assets from visible to invisible holdings.

    Once the Mei Family had transferred enough, it would be time to make a final break.

    ¡°You¡¯re so amazing, Brother Xu,¡± An Nuonuo said with eyes full of admiration.

    Jiang Xu replied with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s respond to them; tell them we¡¯ll take it.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± An Nuonuo called them back.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t idle either, he¡­

    An Nuonuo¡¯s body suddenly trembled.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Chapter 633 You Were Born with the Aura of a Maid

    Chapter 633: Chapter 633 You Were Born with the Aura of a Maid

    The television drama was settled on the next day.

    There was even a grand signing ceremony.

    Apart from Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya also joined the cast.

    Chu Youwei got the role of the second female lead, with a remuneration of fifty million.

    Bai Xiaoya, on the other hand, got the role of a¡­ maid, and her remuneration¡­ five million.

    This really pissed Bai Xiaoya off, ¡°Why is everyone else a male lead, female lead, or second female role, while I¡¯m the only one playing a maid?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Maybe you were just born with the aura of a maid?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya, ¡°Read and blocked.¡±

    The heat surrounding Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo was already on the rise, and now with this promotion, they climbed yet another step.

    Many movie and TV stars were feeling quite suffocated.

    All the attention was grabbed by you two, what about us?

    However, it must be said that the rise to fame of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo was beneficial for the aesthetics of the entire youth population.

    In the previous life around this time, the cold wave was prevalent.

    Those effeminate artists distorted domestic aesthetics.

    Normal masculine men were instead looked down upon.

    It was the same with females, who took pride in a distorted standard of white, young, and skinny.

    But now, under the leadership of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, the events of the previous life didn¡¯t happen.

    The cold wave was nipped in the bud even before it could rise.

    Just from this point of view, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo could be considered as having performed immense good deeds.

    After the signing ceremony ended, the crew was officially formed.

    At this time, Jiang Xu received a phone call, said a word to An Nuonuo, and hurriedly left.

    He was going on a business trip for a while.

    Although he couldn¡¯t participate in filming for the time being, the crew could start shooting other scenes first.

    This drama, adapted from the real love story of the two, contained not only romance but also family and friendship elements.

    Two days later, Jiang Xu and a group of bodyguards landed at an airport thousands of kilometers away in another country.

    After waiting a few hours, a group led by Liu Dahai appeared.

    When they saw Jiang Xu, they were stunned.

    Then, they swiftly ran over.

    ¡°Boss, what brings you here?¡±

    Jiang Xu spread his arms and gave Liu Dahai a big hug, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to pick you up. Welcome back, my meritorious fellows.¡±

    Liu Dahai had called two days before, right after Jiang Xu finished the signing ceremony.

    He had completed his mission.

    He had successfully gathered sufficient evidence.

    Together with what Jiang Xu obtained last time from that woman in black, it was enough to resolve the current issue.

    The reason Liu Dahai and his team were able to get evidence so quickly was due to risking their lives and a little bit of luck.

    As they ¡®fought life and death¡¯ out there, naturally, Jiang Xu had to personally come to greet them.

    This instilled in Liu Dahai and the others a sense of dying for a worthy cause.

    Then, on the spot, Jiang Xu fulfilled his promise. He gave Liu Dahai a check for one hundred million, and thirty million for everyone else.

    When they were overwhelmed with excitement and almost ready to kneel and call him ¡°Daddy¡±, Jiang Xu gestured grandly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to the country, there are surprises waiting for you.¡±

    Jiang Xu had pre-booked a plane back to the country when he came, with perfect timing, no need to wait.

    On the plane, Liu Dahai handed over a new smartphone that had never been connected to the internet to Jiang Xu.

    The evidence was stored inside it.

    After reviewing it, Jiang Xu nodded, patted Liu Dahai on the shoulder, ¡°Dahai, you¡¯ve done well, keep it up.

    I promise you, within five years, I¡¯ll give you a listed company worth no less than one billion in market value, with all the stocks belonging to you alone.¡±

    Jiang Xu was very satisfied with Liu Dahai¡¯s abilities, efficiency, and loyalty.

    He didn¡¯t mind giving him a little extra benefit to tie him closely to his side.

    Liu Dahai was so excited he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    From his eyes, Jiang Xu could tell that even now if he asked Liu Dahai to please him, he guessed Liu Dahai would be eager to oblige¡­

    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, the plane landed on time.

    Only after smoothly getting out of the airport did Jiang Xu breathe a sigh of relief.

    He truly worried that there might be some accidents along the way.

    Now that he was firmly on the ground, he could finally relax completely.

    Outside the airport, ten Rolls-Royces were waiting already.

    Jiang Xu arranged for their transport with the highest standard, making each of them feel flattered and overwhelmed.

    They went straight to the top floor of a certain club.

    Once at the top floor, Jiang Xu said in a deep voice, ¡°Brothers, the matter is not completely finished yet.

    So, starting now and for possibly the next one or two months, you won¡¯t be able to contact the outside world.

    All the mobile phones and communication devices on you will be confiscated, and you can¡¯t leave this floor.

    However, you¡¯re free to consume all kinds of materials and women as you wish; I¡¯ll foot the bill for everything.

    Also, you¡¯ll receive an additional allowance of fifty thousand a day.¡±

    It was such a good deal that no one would refuse. They all wished Jiang Xu would keep them locked up for ten or eight years.

    After Jiang Xu had someone collect all their communication devices, he encouraged them with a few more words and left.

    Liu Dahai was allowed to leave, but the others weren¡¯t.

    Before everything was completely settled, no word could be leaked.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t take that risk.

    Even though he held enough evidence in his hands to turn defeat into victory, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t rush to make his move.

    He would first help the Mei Family pull off the ¡®Cicada Shedding Its Skin¡¯ with their assets.

    In the process, Jiang Xu could also profit handsomely.

    With these matters handled, Jiang Xu returned home.

    Although the villa¡¯s lights were on, An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t home.

    She was at the crew now.

    Shooting during the day, if she had time at night she would live stream or go out to eat hot pot and play games with a few girlfriends.

    In short, she was living quite freely.

    He hadn¡¯t seen her for several days and missed her a bit.

    Jiang Xu shook his head, feeling that he was becoming increasingly lovesick.

    After freshening up, Jiang Xu lay down.

    For the following period, Jiang Xu lived a very regular life.

    The ¡®School Hunk Competition¡¯ remained his top priority.

    The semi-finals had just ended, and the heat on the internet had already surpassed that of the ¡®School Beauty¡¯ finals.

    As for the finals, they were naturally set to be held on Spirit Turtle Island.

    Thanks to ¡®School Hunk¡¯, the fame of Spirit Turtle Island, a previously unknown island, spread in an instant.

    Even though the construction of the entire island had just passed one-fifth of completion, many people were already planning to go there.

    Jiang Xu was also stepping up the arrangements, covering the distance from land to the island.

    He had to arrange for enough boats and continuously transport materials there.

    Many media journalists moved by the news, which provided Spirit Turtle Island with a lot of traffic.

    Besides that, to coordinate with the Mei Family¡¯s ¡®Cicada Shedding Its Skin,¡¯ Jiang Xu stayed up late until three or four in the morning for several consecutive days before resting.

    Then, he would get up again to work at seven the next morning.

    He still had to find time to shoot and even carve out time to live stream, to maintain his fan base.

    Under such high-intensity work, Jiang Xu unsurprisingly fell ill.

 Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Chapter 634 Itâ€™s Time to Make a Move

    Chapter 634: Chapter 634 It¡¯s Time to Make a Move

    In the office, the doctor from the hospital was administering an IV drip for him.

    Yet Jiang Xu was still working.

    The recent collaboration with the Mei Family was nearing its final stage, so there was an especially large amount of work to be handled.

    Even with his head feeling heavy and his throat as if he had swallowed razor blades, he continued to fight on the front line.

    After the doctor finished with Jiang Xu, he cautioned, ¡°Mr. Jiang, the flu is quite serious lately. You¡¯ve got the flu, and it¡¯s important to rest more to recover quickly.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, his voice hoarse, ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    Jiang Xu pressed the button on his desk phone to call his secretary in to escort the doctor out.

    He had only been working for a few minutes when An Nuonuo called.

    Jiang Xu took a sip of monk fruit water to soothe his throat before answering, ¡°What¡¯s up, my treasure? Shouldn¡¯t you be filming at this time?¡±

    ¡°Just finished filming, I was resting and called you¡­ Brother Xu, what¡¯s wrong with your throat?¡± An Nuonuo immediately became anxious.

    See, those who want to find you will message you back even during their breaks.

    And those who don¡¯t want to deal with you won¡¯t reply no matter how many messages you send.

    Not wanting An Nuonuo to worry over a mere flu, Jiang Xu said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just stayed up too late working, and then ate too much fried food which made me heaty.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± An Nuonuo was relieved, ¡°then you should rest well. Remember to drink more chrysanthemum tea at home.

    The flu is very serious recently, lots of people in the crew have fallen ill.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied with a smile, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t talk more now, I need to continue filming. We can chat more tonight.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, bye.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu continued working.

    He hadn¡¯t been working for more than a few minutes when he felt his head getting heavy, and eventually, he couldn¡¯t hold out any longer and fell asleep with his head on the desk.

    When Jiang Xu woke up again, he was at home.

    Covered with a blanket.

    His head was splitting, and his body felt as if it had been beaten up by ten people, sore and weak.

    ¡°How did I get home?¡± Jiang Xu struggled to sit up.

    He then saw the door open, and An Nuonuo came in holding a bowl of congee.

    When she saw Jiang Xu getting up, she hurriedly set the congee on the bedside table and asked with concern, ¡°Brother Xu, how are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°Why did you come back?¡± Jiang Xu was stunned, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be filming at this time?¡±

    The plot was at its most critical point now, and An Nuonuo was the busiest.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t visit the crew that often; whenever he did, it was only to reshoot some scenes.

    Most of the scenes were acted out by An Nuonuo against the air.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you were sick, that¡¯s too much,¡± said An Nuonuo, pouting, her large eyes clearly filled with annoyance.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to worry you or distract you,¡± Jiang Xu said with a wry smile. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just the flu, it¡¯ll pass in a day or two.¡±

    ¡°And you still don¡¯t think you did anything wrong!¡± An Nuonuo raised her hand as if to hit Jiang Xu.

    But seeing him in his weakened state, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it, and she put her hand down.

    She picked up the lean meat congee, scooped up a spoonful, blew on it, and fed it to Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth: ¡°I called this afternoon and got no answer, so I knew something was wrong.

    Thankfully, I asked Avi to check on you at the office, and that was when I found out you had fainted.

    Do you know your fever was nearly forty degrees then?

    If I hadn¡¯t asked someone to see you, you might have become brain-damaged from the fever¡ªopen your mouth.¡±

    At this point, An Nuonuo was visibly shaken.

    Knowing he was at fault, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t dare to say more, and obediently opened his mouth, enjoying the tender care of his fianc¨¦e.

    After a while, when An Nuonuo seemed not to be angry anymore, Jiang Xu said with a chuckle, ¡°This congee is really delicious, sweet, and full of love.¡±

    An Nuonuo tried to keep a straight face.

    But she wasn¡¯t suited for that expression; instead of looking serious, she appeared adorably clueless.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand and gently pinch her cheek.

    Even though he had no appetite at all, he still finished all the congee.

    Then An Nuonuo went to get some warm water and his medication.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take medicine,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head.

    Perhaps because he was sick, he was now acting coquettishly in front of An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Taking medicine will make you better faster,¡± An Nuonuo thought Jiang Xu was so cute right now, like a little child.

    So, she spoke softly, much like one would cajole a child.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it, but on one condition,¡± Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°You feed it to me, with your mouth.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face blushed.

    She knew Jiang Xu was doing it on purpose.

    But for the sake of his health, she agreed.

    After taking the medicine, Jiang Xu fell into a drowsy sleep again.

    An Nuonuo touched Jiang Xu¡¯s forehead, which was no longer as hot as before, and then left to eat.

    After eating, she stayed by Jiang Xu¡¯s side and went nowhere else.

    Jiang Xu slept deeply, completely out of touch with the world.

    When he woke up again, it was already the next day.

    He had slept for about sixteen or seventeen hours.

    The exhaustion and pain in his body had vanished, and his throat didn¡¯t hurt as much. He felt his energy and spirit fully restored.

    Turning his head, he saw his sweetheart sleeping beside him, curled up.

    The young girl looked adorable and foolish in her sleep.

    Her brows were knit with a touch of worry.

    She must have been concerned about his health.

    Jiang Xu stretched out his hand and gently stroked her brows a few times as if to smooth away that thread of worry.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    To his surprise, such a slight movement awakened An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Brother Xu, are you feeling better?¡±

    Her eyes not completely open yet, she asked about Jiang Xu¡¯s condition instinctively.

    ¡°I¡¯m fully recovered,¡± Jiang Xu pinched her cheek, ¡°Thanks to your care. Just don¡¯t catch it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Are you really okay?¡± An Nuonuo asked uncertainly.

    ¡°Really, don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Xu said with a mischievous smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can test it out.¡±

    An Nuonuo immediately sensed Jiang Xu was up to no good.

    Though she was a bit shy, she was also happy.

    Because this meant Jiang Xu had truly recovered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you breakfast. What would you like to eat?¡±

    An Nuonuo quickly got out of bed.

    Even if she was longing for Jiang Xu¡¯s warm embrace, he had just recovered, so she needed to exercise restraint for a few days.

    ¡°Well, I feel like eating rice noodle rolls,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    ¡°Okay, wait for me a bit, I¡¯ll go make it.¡±

    An Nuonuo ran out barefoot.

    Jiang Xu reminded her, ¡°Be careful, I¡¯m not that hungry.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, having such a fairy-like girl at home was truly blissful.

    He picked up his phone from the bedside table.

    After sleeping so long, his phone was flooded with 99+ notifications.

    He checked each one, replying where necessary.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu saw a message from Mei Jiji.

    His gaze sharply focused.

    Cicada Shedding Its Skin had been completed; it was time for the final gambit!

 Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: The 635th Chapter: A True Man Can Bend and Stretch

    Chapter 635: The 635th Chapter: A True Man Can Bend and Stretch

    Jiang Xu had carefully analyzed the chances of success for this gamble.

    About seventy percent.

    It wasn¡¯t low, but there was still the risk of a setback.

    However, continuing to delay wouldn¡¯t increase the odds of winning.

    So, since everything was already prepared, it was time to act.

    If things really failed¡­ Jiang Xu still had a fallback plan, so as not to let An Nuonuo suffer hardship with him.

    Just as Jiang Xu was about to hand over the evidence he had, Jiang Xiaoyan called him.

    As soon as the call connected, her petulant voice came through, ¡°Call me sister!¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°What craziness are you spouting now?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan huffed, ¡°I advise you to be obedient, otherwise, the thing I have in my hands won¡¯t be given to you!¡±

    A thought flickered through Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was acting a bit strange today.

    Forget it, if she wanted to hear it, he would just say it. After all, she was older than him.

    ¡°Sister, Jiang sister, are you happy now?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, not bad, quite smart.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan was satisfied, ¡°Now, kneel down in front of a mirror and record a video for me.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s forehead started to show black lines, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, you¡¯re getting cocky with just a bit of color, huh? If you have something to say, say it.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, don¡¯t be angry, just joking.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan changed her tune in a second, ¡°I discovered a secret a while ago and have been collecting related data ever since.

    It¡¯s almost complete, I¡¯ve sent it to your email, check it out.

    After you¡¯ve seen what¡¯s inside, if you feel surprised, I wouldn¡¯t mind you calling me ¡®mom¡¯.¡±

    Hanging up before Jiang Xu could get angry, she ended the call.

    ¡°This woman, she¡¯s becoming more and more presumptuous.¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head and opened his email.

    The email he used for work was self-made, with a super high protection level, making it very difficult to breach.

    Moreover, should there be an external attack and the email was about to be compromised, all the data inside would automatically be destroyed.

    Jiang Xu opened the email Jiang Xiaoyan had sent.

    Just one glance, and he leaped up from the sofa, staring intently.

    Quieted by a single look.

    After reading the content of the email, Jiang Xu was ecstatic.

    If previously the odds of dealing with that person were seventy percent, now, at the very least, it was ninety percent!

    Jiang Xiaoyan was amazing, managing to get her hands on something like this.

    If he had known beforehand that this was what she was sending, he would have certainly called her ¡®godmother¡¯.

    Secured, now everything was completely secure.

    Next, Jiang Xu made several copies of all the evidence he had in hand, placing them in various hidden locations.

    Then, he began to hand over these materials to¡­

    A week later, everything came to a conclusion (the details are omitted, you know if you know).

    Since stepping into the business world, Jiang Xu had resolved his biggest crisis.

    The process was convoluted and thrilling.

    From now on, if not entirely worry-free, at least it was highly unlikely he would encounter something similar again.

    Because, with ¡®his¡¯ downfall, another ¡®he¡¯ rose.

    And this other ¡®he¡¯ could rise thanks to Jiang Xu¡¯s favor.

    As a result, ¡®he¡¯ regarded Jiang Xu as one of his own.

    And since ¡®he¡¯ was still in his prime, nobody knew how far he could go in the future.

    The cooperation with the Mei Family had also come to a fruitful completion.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s contracts were now rightfully transferred under Jiang Xu¡¯s name.

    Even more importantly, after this battle, Jiang Xu¡¯s assets had reached a staggering one hundred and fifty billion!

    This time, cooperating with the Mei Family, Jiang Xu raked in fifty billion, causing his net worth to skyrocket.

    At the same time, he also obtained quite a few high-quality projects from the Mei Family.

    This wave could truly be described as seeking wealth amidst danger.

    Of course, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s contribution was significant.

    That very day, Jiang Xu transferred fifty billion to her.

    He never liked to hog all the gains for himself, believing that wealth should be shared so that people would want to stay by your side and serve you.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was startled by the huge sum of money and quickly called him up, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°This is your intelligence fee. Without the stuff you gave me, the outcome would have been uncertain.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t give you those things for money,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll return the money to you; you just need to spend one night with me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Boring. Fine then, I¡¯ll use the money you gave me to hire ten or eight male models, just to piss you off, humph!¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°That¡¯s too few, hire a hundred. If that¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll help you find some.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan hung up the phone, quite angry.

    Jiang Xu then made several phone calls, inviting his friends to play at Spirit Turtle Island.

    The biggest threat had been resolved, and the ¡°Campus Hunk Competition¡± finals were about to start; it was time to head there.

    This time, he invited Bai Xiaoya, Chu Youwei, Zhou Qingyue, Wang Xiaoyuan, and the couple Fu Yanjie.

    Zhou Qingyue felt flattered to be invited.

    She had not been able to speak a single word with Jiang Xu recently.

    Even though she knew that Jiang Xu was inviting her to work, she was still very happy.

    The next morning, Jiang Xu and the others, carrying big and small bags, boarded Jiang Xu¡¯s own cruise ship.

    Heading to Spirit Turtle Island once more, their mood was completely different from the last time.

    Jiang Xu stood at the railing, looking out at the surging waves, feeling an unstoppable, wind-breaking momentum inside him.

    Twenty years old, with a fortune of one hundred and fifty billion, the best fianc¨¦e in the world, a harmonious family, all in good health.

    All the good things in the world seemed to have happened to him.

    Bai Xiaoya spread her arms wide, ¡°Wow, the sea is so beautiful!¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan squinted her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m already looking forward to our upcoming life at sea.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°Ah, the salty wind, the blue sea, the poignant me.¡±

    Then he was stepped on by Zhang Yuanyuan, causing him to grimace in pain.

    Jiang Xu watched and laughed heartily.

    It seemed that Fu Yanjie was under Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s thumb for life.

    But given his character, having Zhang Yuanyuan keeping him in line was a good thing.

    The ship set off.

    Aside from them, the cruise was also staffed by crew members and other carefully selected workers, totaling over fifty people.

    The workers lived on the first floor, while the second and third floors were for Jiang Xu and his friends to eat, drink, and be merry.

    After resolving that threat, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t even had the chance to celebrate.

    So tonight, he would celebrate with everyone.

    They toasted and drank to their hearts¡¯ content. Bai Xiaoya even pulled Wang Xiaoyuan to dance.

    An Nuonuo dragged Chu Youwei to sing.

    Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie were in charge of clapping and cheering.

    The only exception was Zhou Qingyue, who seemed like a changed person, barely speaking and silently sitting in a corner as an invisible presence, watching them.

 Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Chapter 636 Do you need dietary supplements at such a young age?

    Chapter 636: Chapter 636 Do you need dietary supplements at such a young age?

    Zhou Qingyue, after experiencing many vicissitudes and beatings, had become much more honest now.

    Sitting there alone, she smiled as she watched everyone sing and dance.

    She occasionally clapped her hands, but showed no intention of joining in.

    Fu Yanjie nudged Jiang Xu with his elbow and whispered, ¡°Zhou Qingyue has changed a lot.

    I remember in high school, she was just an arrogant and willful little princess with an attitude as if she was the most beautiful woman in the world.

    I never expected her to have such a face now.¡±

    Jiang Xu glanced at Zhou Qingyue, noncommittal.

    From his understanding of this woman, nine times out of ten, it was all just an act.

    Well, to put it another way, the current Zhou Qingyue was perhaps in a dormant period.

    She would only reveal her true nature after accumulating enough energy.

    The sea voyage took one full day.

    Jiang Xu specifically had the speed reduced.

    Everyone had been very busy, especially him.

    He even had a high fever due to long hours of overtime.

    Now that the crisis was over, he naturally needed to relax properly.

    The cruise ship would sail for a few hours and then stop for a rest.

    Whenever this happened, Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie would take up their fishing rods to fish.

    The girls either swam inside the cruise ship or took countless selfies against the sea.

    Initially, An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t too fond of taking photos, especially selfies.

    But influenced by Bai Xiaoya, Zhang Yuanyuan, and the others, she had also grown to like taking selfies now.

    However, An Nuonuo only showed her selfies to Jiang Xu and rarely posted them on her social circle.

    ¡°Hahaha, got one!¡±

    On the deck, Fu Yanjie was overjoyed and quickly yanked the fishing rod with force.

    A massive sea turtle was pulled up by him.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes sparkled as he vigorously rubbed his hands: ¡°Lucky catch, we can make soup tonight, tonight I¡¯m definitely going to show Yuanyuan what I¡¯m capable of!¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at him with disdain: ¡°So young and already not believing in yourself, needing to rely on food to boost your strength?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it at all,¡± Fu Yanjie¡¯s face turned red: ¡°I was just adding luster to what¡¯s already perfect.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Ah right, right, right.

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°¡­¡±

    He felt that his manly dignity was being challenged but was helpless to do anything about it.

    It wasn¡¯t as though he could ask Jiang Xu to watch and prove his prowess.

    Soon, Jiang Xu also caught a small tuna.

    Tonight¡¯s dinner would be sufficient for them.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, Mr. Fu, may I ask what drinks would you two like?¡±

    A soft voice rose from behind them.

    Turning around, they saw a fair-skinned and beautiful girl in her twenties standing there.

    Fu Yanjie was immediately smitten.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze darkened.

    Many staff members had been hired for the cruise ship.

    Jiang Xu glanced at the work badge hanging in front of the girl; she was responsible for serving food and beverages.

    Despite all the precautions, she ended up meeting Fu Yanjie.

    This woman¡¯s name was Lan Mei, and in his past life, she had drained Fu Yanjie¡¯s fortune.

    Having been reborn, Jiang Xu thought he could prevent them from ever crossing paths again.

    Unexpectedly, they had met once more.

    And judging by the look in Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes when he saw Lan Mei, it was evident he was interested in her.

    Men are like that; when they see a beautiful girl, certain things in their DNA get activated.

    If it were any other woman, Jiang Xu might have turned a blind eye.

    But Lan Mei was very skillful, a top-level gold digger.

    With Fu Yanjie¡¯s intelligence, if he were targeted, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he fell deep and could not extricate himself.

    Jiang Xu had to think of a way to eliminate this risk.

    Fu Yanjie was doing well now, and he absolutely couldn¡¯t be affected by this woman again.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xu stood up and said to Lan Mei, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Lan Mei and Fu Yanjie were both stunned.

    Immediately after, Lan Mei¡¯s heart surged with ecstasy.

    Could it be that Jiang Xu had taken a liking to her?

    If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t she be rising to the heavens in one leap?

    With this thought, she quickly followed along.

    Fu Yanjie, on the other hand, was scratching his head in confusion.

    For some reason, from the moment he saw Lan Mei, he had a different feeling toward her and really wanted to get to know her better.

    But seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s behavior, could it be that he was also interested in Lan Mei?

    Forget it, forget it. If Jiang Xu is interested, I won¡¯t compete with him.

    What are women compared to brotherhood?

    At this moment, he began to think about how to help Jiang Xu keep this matter hidden from An Nuonuo.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu took Lan Mei to a corner.

    Looking at the woman, he said with a cold tone, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten million. Leave the country, and never come back.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lan Mei was dumbfounded.

    Jiang Xu paid no attention to her reaction and pulled out a blank check, writing down a string of numbers.

    To use money to solve this issue was the simplest and most cost-effective way.

    Lan Mei, being a lover of money, would certainly be tempted by such a huge sum.

    And indeed, Lan Mei was extremely tempted.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what Jiang Xu¡¯s intentions were.

    But ten million! Normally, she would never earn this much in her entire life.

    Now, she could earn it just by agreeing to leave the country, how could she not be excited?

    However, just as she was about to take the check, Jiang Xu pulled his hand back, ¡°To prevent you from reneging, let¡¯s sign an agreement as well.¡±

    In the end, Lan Mei got the ten million.

    As soon as the cruise ship reached Spirit Turtle Island, she would leave on her own.

    A day later, they arrived at Spirit Turtle Island.

    Nearly two months had passed since Jiang Xu¡¯s last visit.

    The island had changed enormously.

    All sorts of buildings were springing up.

    There were wide roads, neatly arranged plants and trees, and wafts of fruit scent.

    These were coconut and mango trees, among others, purchased from outside and transplanted here.

    The biggest difference from the last visit was that now there were a lot more people on the island.

    Everywhere one looked, there were people.

    Some were there for the ¡®Campus Heartthrob Competition,¡¯ others were attracted by the advertisements.

    The place had evidently become a popular tourist destination, drawing many people to come and check in.

    ¡°Holy moly!¡± Fu Yanjie let out a delighted howl, ¡°So many beautiful girls, look over there, hahaha, so many in swimsuits, amazing figures.¡±

    After saying this, there was silence.

    Everyone looked at Fu Yanjie with pity in their eyes.

    It was at this moment that Fu Yanjie realized that his wife was also here.

    He gave an embarrassed smile, and just as he was about to make an excuse, Zhang Yuanyuan had already taken action.

    A scream tore through the sky.

    People went down with their luggage.

    The air on the island was good, with a hint of salt and sweetness.

    Everyone was looking around in amazement.

    The layout and architectural style here were very novel and tasteful.

    Those who were here for the first time fell in love with the place instantly.

    Zhou Qingyue felt a twinge of discomfort in her heart again.

    This island belonged to Jiang Xu.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for her own foolishness back then, she should have been the lady of this island!

 Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Chapter 637: Zhou Qingyue Silently Competing

    Chapter 637: Chapter 637: Zhou Qingyue Silently Competing

    The various construction styles on Spirit Turtle Island consistently won the hearts of all the friends.

    For convenience, Jiang Xu specially designed a private passage to the villa district, with entry access limited to him and An Nuonuo.

    ¡°This place is so beautiful,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan felt her eyes were not enough to take it all in.

    Looking here, peering there.

    The other girls felt the same way.

    Although it wasn¡¯t fully constructed yet, it already matched most people¡¯s imagination of a hidden utopia.

    Yearning shone in Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes, ¡°It would be nice to live here when we get old.

    Waking up to a sunrise, walking by the sea at night, feeling the sea breeze¡ªjust the thought of it feels like happiness.¡±

    ¡°You talk about it, and now I feel like retiring,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan aspired.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°That¡¯s simple. Once the residential area here is complete, everyone gets a unit, with no property fees for life.¡±

    ¡°Wow, really?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang is powerful and domineering!¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, your boyfriend is amazing.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, that comment can be misinterpreted, you know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your dirty mind¡ªthat¡¯s called ¡®the lewd see lewdness.¡¯¡±

    Zhou Qingyue frowned slightly, feeling even more uncomfortable.

    But there was nothing she could do; the bitter fruit she was tasting was of her own making, and however hard to swallow, she had to endure it.

    After assigning rooms, a group of girls gathered to explore outside together.

    Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t join them.

    She stayed alone in her room.

    Firstly, she felt a bit out of place with them, and secondly, she was very busy.

    Upon realizing the huge gap between herself, Jiang Xu, and An Nuonuo, Zhou Qingyue began to strive harder than ever.

    Besides managing the company she partnered with Jiang Xiaoyan more diligently than before.

    In recent times, she had also invested in over a dozen companies related to the entertainment industry, which could assist her career.

    She even held management positions in several companies.

    She had a lot to deal with every day.

    It was only because she was young and energetic.

    If a few years passed, such high-intensity work would certainly take a toll on her health.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± While working, Zhou Qingyue glanced out the window at the scenery, thinking to herself: ¡°Go ahead and play. While you play, I¡¯m working hard to improve myself.

    One day, you¡¯ll find you can¡¯t even catch up to my shadow.¡±

    That was the only way she could console and motivate herself now.

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go out either, because he received a phone call.

    From Zhang Xiaofeng.

    Working with him had made Jiang Xu a lot of money.

    The money was all in several secure overseas banks.

    This amount wasn¡¯t counted in Jiang Xu¡¯s personal assets; otherwise, his net worth would be far more than 150 billion.

    He had no intention of taking that money out, keeping it overseas for convenience in future investments.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, to what do I owe the pleasure?¡± Jiang Xu said in a relaxed tone.

    Despite the unpleasantness between him and Zhang Xiaofeng before,

    given the huge profits Zhang had brought him, the past issues were water under the bridge.

    ¡°No more fleecing, huh?¡± Zhang Xiaofeng sighed. ¡°Our little maneuvers have been noticed over there.

    Now, it¡¯s not just you¡ªthey¡¯ve blacklisted me as well.¡±

    Despite saying this, Zhang Xiaofeng wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    He had already transferred all his assets in Mei Country back to his home country and other nations.

    In this period, the companies he and Jiang Xu were involved in had been fiercely at odds, with intense rivalry on the surface.

    Actually, it was a case of much thunder, little rain.

    Through this act, he had obtained a substantial ¡®activity fund¡¯ from the enterprises of Mei Country.

    Just in this period, Jiang Xu had pocketed over fifteen billion.

    Those days of easy money were gone now.

    ¡°They¡¯ve caught on a bit faster than I expected,¡± Jiang Xu said with a slight regret, yet he wasn¡¯t particularly disheartened, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve made a pretty penny.¡±

    Zhang Xiaofeng then said, ¡°What do you think, interested in talking about a deal?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    Zhang Xiaofeng: ¡°All of my entertainment industries, the whole lot, I¡¯ll sell to you for fifty billion.¡±

    Jiang Xu had already analyzed the industries under Zhang Xiaofeng¡¯s banner.

    The total value was probably around fifty-five billion.

    At fifty billion, in fact, it could be considered a bargain for Jiang Xu.

    However, he was curious, ¡°Why do you want to sell?¡±

    The entertainment industry was in a stage of rapid development at the moment.

    As people¡¯s living standards improved, they craved more cultural and spiritual activities.

    Otherwise, why would stars be held in such high esteem?

    ¡°Bullshit, I know this business makes money,¡± Zhang Xiaofeng cursed, ¡°But you¡¯re in the picture.

    Even if I bust my ass working, at most I¡¯ll get a sip of the soup, while you eat all the meat. Am I supposed to just wait around for you to slowly nibble away at me?¡±

    Jiang Xu responded with a wry smile upon hearing this.

    Zhang Xiaofeng wasn¡¯t wrong about that.

    In the current entertainment industry, over sixty-five percent of the annual profits were swallowed up by Jiang Xu.

    Moreover, this was on an upward trend year by year.

    In a few years, it was possible that ninety percent of the industry¡¯s profits would end up in Jiang Xu¡¯s pockets.

    Competition from other companies was simply impossible.

    That¡¯s why Zhang Xiaofeng had uttered such words of defeat.

    ¡°I can¡¯t come up with fifty billion right now,¡± Jiang Xu said nonchalantly, ¡°And just like you said, I¡¯m already the leading force in the industry. Devouring your market share is only a matter of time.

    So why should I spend a fortune to acquire it?¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Zhang Xiaofeng laughed indignantly, ¡°You sure have a silver tongue; I bet your girlfriend loves that.¡±

    Jiang Xu did not affirm or deny.

    Zhang Xiaofeng continued, ¡°Currently, my company owns the rights to over twenty thousand movies, more than thirty thousand TV shows, and over five thousand animations.

    Besides, there¡¯s a wealth of top-notch actors, singers, directors, and film and television bases, among others.

    These are things that other companies can¡¯t even beg for.

    Well, if you really want it, I¡¯ll knock ten billion off for you.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Let¡¯s both take a step back, thirty billion, and it¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Zhang Xiaofeng immediately hung up the phone.

    That really got under his skin.

    Haggling isn¡¯t supposed to go like that.

    Jiang Xu just smiled, not minding at all.

    Sooner or later, Zhang Xiaofeng would contact him again on his own initiative.

    Now it wasn¡¯t Jiang Xu who wanted to buy, but him who was eager for Jiang Xu to buy.

    The longer the delay, the better.

    Jiang Xu put his phone on charge and then took a shower, and changed into a comfortable casual outfit before going to find An Nuonuo and the others.

    They had gone to the beach to swim.

    When he built the place, Jiang Xu had specially designated an area where only his people were allowed to enter.

    But just halfway there, he received a text message from An Nuonuo.

    Seeing this message, Jiang Xu felt his nose getting warm as if he were about to get a nosebleed¡­

 Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Chapter 638 Alright, so this is how you want to play?

    Chapter 638: Chapter 638 Alright, so this is how you want to play?

    An Nuonuo sent a message that made Jiang Xu¡¯s blood race: ¡°Brother Xu, don¡¯t come over. We¡¯re all wearing swimsuits, and they¡¯re¡­ that kind of style.¡±

    Seeing this message, Jiang Xu immediately had images in his mind, and his eyes were shining.

    He wasn¡¯t interested in other girls, just curious about what An Nuonuo was wearing.

    He really wanted to go, but thinking that Zhang Yuanyuan was also there, he decided against it.

    He¡¯d wait until the evening and have Nuonuo wear it for him alone.

    Jiang Xu turned back and headed towards the competition venue.

    The final of the ¡°Campus Hunk Contest¡± was being held in the gymnasium.

    When it was built, it was made as large as possible.

    The stadium could hold up to fifty thousand people.

    Approaching the gymnasium, Jiang Xu saw it was already packed.

    All were supporter groups for popular contestants from various campuses.

    Each holding banners, cheering for their ¡°brothers.¡±

    Hmm, at a glance, it was all beauties, hardly any guys.

    During the ¡°School Beauty¡± contest, it was mostly guys.

    When it¡¯s the ¡°Campus Hunks,¡± it¡¯s only natural for the gender to switch.

    And the profits from the ¡°Campus Hunk¡± contest were much higher than the ¡°School Beauty¡± contest.

    These fervent fans were really willing to spend money.

    All kinds of advertisement, support, and so on, they were all very generous.

    Some wealthy ones would even advertise on big screens in prime locations in first-tier cities.

    However, Jiang Xu was somewhat conscientious, not allowing minors under eighteen to participate in official activities.

    It was a pity that ¡°Brother Kun¡± was only twelve or thirteen now. If ¡°it¡± joined this contest, would there be any reason for others to compete?

    Jiang Xu made a phone call to Avi.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°Go find someone called Cai Xuji for me, twelve or thirteen years old this year, distinguishable by¡­¡±

    Got to find Cai Xuji in advance, and get it back in the cage.

    Avi was puzzled but didn¡¯t ask any questions, and agreed.

    After watching outside the gymnasium for a while, Jiang Xu left.

    On the way, he received calls from several members of the business association.

    They had also arrived at Spirit Turtle Island.

    Jiang Xu was surprised, then quickly went to meet them.

    Two President Mas, plus President Liu from the antivirus software company, had all come.

    Each one had a powerful presence, not something ordinary people would dare approach.

    But when they saw Jiang Xu, their imposing demeanor vanished instantly, and they greeted him with big smiles.

    After exchanging pleasantries, Jiang Xu asked them why they came during this time.

    Their unified response was that they came with their wives and daughters who enjoyed watching the ¡°Campus Hunk Contest.¡±

    Then, they introduced their wives and daughters to Jiang Xu.

    Some of the girls were around Jiang Xu¡¯s age.

    They all seemed shy upon seeing him.

    Their looks and figures weren¡¯t bad either.

    The bosses even smilingly asked their daughters to add Jiang Xu¡¯s contact information.

    Jiang Xu quickly sensed something was amiss.

    These executives, could they be trying to set up their daughters with him?

    The thought flashed through his mind, but Jiang Xu didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Instead, he politely added a few of the girls as friends.

    Then Jiang Xu took them around for a tour.

    Soon, they reached the residential area.

    Hmm, this was Jiang Xu¡¯s doing.

    And the topics he chose to discuss were deliberately steered in this direction.

    Being old foxes, how could they not pick up on the subtext in Jiang Xu¡¯s words?

    One by one, they laughed and said that once the houses here were built, they would definitely buy a few.

    After this little chat, Jiang Xu had caught on.

    These business tycoons showing up at this time weren¡¯t really here to watch the game with their wives and daughters.

    Their real purpose was to ride on the coattails of popularity.

    After all, the ¡®school hunk¡¯ was currently even more popular than the ¡®school beauty¡¯ had been.

    The fans alone who came to the island numbered more than two hundred thousand.

    There were also a massive number of media outlets, and some minor celebrities came to join in on the excitement, hoping to get noticed.

    Now Spirit Turtle Island was the center of attention for the outside world.

    Even these magnates were drawn here.

    Since that was the case, Jiang Xu was no longer polite with them.

    You want to capitalize on popularity, sure.

    Then I¡¯ll take advantage of yours, too.

    After the competition was over, he would spread the news that these tycoons had bought houses here.

    Then blast out the advertisement: The chance to be neighbors with domestic business magnates is right before your eyes, don¡¯t miss out as you pass by¡­

    There were plenty of people in the country who wanted to strike up a conversation with these top magnates.

    Once the news got out, the price of houses here would definitely skyrocket to a terrifying level.

    Even to prevent them from backing out, Jiang Xu had someone bring over the contracts for purchasing houses on the spot.

    This island belonged to Jiang Xu, and he directly approved all the necessary paperwork himself.

    The magnates: ???

    Alright, alright, we¡¯re playing it this way, huh?

    Kid, you really do have a business mind and don¡¯t want to lose out on anything, huh?

    The magnates reluctantly laughed but still signed their names.

    Aside from other factors, this place was indeed very suitable for vacations.

    Just for a three-story villa that was still unfinished, you¡¯re charging me five hundred million, isn¡¯t that a bit too pricey?

    Jiang Xu had an innocent look, pretending he didn¡¯t see the ¡®grievous¡¯ looks in the magnates¡¯ eyes.

    In the evening, Jiang Xu organized a dinner and invited them all to eat together.

    He called over all his friends.

    This was to expand everyone¡¯s network.

    Zhou Qingyue was also there, but she was singing.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped, she was still an artist under Jiang Xu¡¯s company, and she had to perform at an occasion like this.

    Zhou Qingyue, watching everyone else eating and drinking below her while she was the only one performing so strenuously, felt saddened and even more humiliated.

    Even Bai Xiaoya, who didn¡¯t have as much as her, could sit down there, drink with the magnates, and make some conversation.

    And she could only be a heartless source of entertainment.

    The huge disparity almost made her go off-key while singing.

    No one noticed, except for An Nuonuo.

    This kind-hearted girl, watching Zhou Qingyue on stage, seemed to guess something.

    As soon as Zhou Qingyue finished a song, An Nuonuo stood up, walked up, and pulled her down to sit by her side.

    She smiled and introduced her to the magnates, ¡°This is Zhou Qingyue, my good friend.¡±

    Although Zhou Qingyue had done something terribly wrong last time, which made An Nuonuo very angry,

    It had been so long since then, and she was no longer angry.

    Seeing how ¡®pitiful¡¯ Zhou Qingyue looked now, she couldn¡¯t bear to let her stay up there any longer.

    Zhou Qingyue was stunned, her emotions complex.

    At this moment, a strong sense of guilt arose in her heart.

    She had always regarded An Nuonuo as an enemy, a competitor.

    But An Nuonuo had always treated her like one of her own.

    The comparison made it clear who was superior.

    At that moment, Zhou Qingyue finally understood.

    Why Jiang Xu was so infatuated with An Nuonuo.

    Aside from external factors, what was more important was that An Nuonuo¡¯s nature was just too kind.

    Zhou Qingyue bit her lip tightly; at that moment, she made an immensely important decision!

 Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Chapter 639: Zhou Qingyue Completely Lets Go

    Chapter 639: Chapter 639: Zhou Qingyue Completely Lets Go

    Jiang Xu actually disapproved of An Nuonuo doing this.

    After all, in his opinion, Zhou Qingyue had a rebellious nature (mainly against An Nuonuo).

    Such a woman could be seen as a tool, but if you invest too much, you might end up with nothing.

    However, since An Nuonuo had already done so, he let her be.

    Zhou Qingyue seemed cautious and quiet at the dinner party.

    If no one asked her anything, she wouldn¡¯t speak, just sitting silently, appearing somewhat distracted.

    Except for Zhou Qingyue, everyone else enjoyed the meal immensely.

    After the dinner, Bai Xiaoya and a few others even added the contact information of some big shots.

    Of course, they could only do so because of Jiang Xu¡¯s influence.

    Even so, the girls were so happy that they were jumping around with joy.

    Just being able to add these big shots was enough for them to boast for days.

    After the dinner, everyone dispersed.

    Back at their place, Zhou Qingyue gathered her courage and said to An Nuonuo, ¡°Nuonuo, can I talk to you alone for a moment?¡±

    All eyes fell on the two of them.

    An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    The others were curious, but it wasn¡¯t right for them to stay and eavesdrop.

    Jiang Xu gave Zhou Qingyue a look and left as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zhou Qingyue said to An Nuonuo with a deep bow, ¡°for coveting Jiang Xu these past years and doing so many foolish things.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t expect her to bring this up again and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    She chose to be silent.

    Zhou Qingyue smiled sadly, ¡°These past few years, I¡¯ve always fantasized about stealing Jiang Xu from you one day.

    But after trying many times, apart from getting myself hurt and disliked by those around me, there were no other results.

    During the dinner just now, I finally cleared my head.

    What¡¯s not mine is useless, no matter how hard I try, so¡­¡±

    Zhou Qingyue showed An Nuonuo a relieved smile, ¡°I give up, I¡¯m completely giving up this time.

    From now on, I will no longer pester Jiang Xu or have any inappropriate thoughts about him.

    In the coming years, I will focus on my career.

    If I meet someone suitable, I will try to date, and maybe even get married.

    I¡¯m deeply sorry for the trouble I caused you and Jiang Xu in the past.¡±

    Having said that, she bowed deeply to An Nuonuo again.

    An Nuonuo felt a mix of emotions and quickly helped her up, ¡°It¡¯s good¡­ it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve realized that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve realized it,¡± Zhou Qingyue smiled, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue turned and walked back to her room with a light step.

    She discovered that when she let go of her obsession, she felt as if a huge burden had been lifted, and she became light as air.

    Now she truly understood what it meant to take a step back for a broader view.

    She took out her phone, gathered all the photos of Jiang Xu from her album, and placed them in a separate folder.

    Although she had given up on pursuing Jiang Xu, these were still her youth, her memories.

    Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t want to delete them, she wanted to keep them.

    Then, she sent a Weixin message to Jiang Xiaoyan: I¡¯ve given up on Jiang Xu, so it¡¯s just you fighting alone.

    Jiang Xiaoyan called her quickly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue chuckled, ¡°Just saw some things clearly, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Oh, planning to become a nun? Do you need me to introduce you to some abbesses?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Did she really say that?¡± Jiang Xu was quite surprised.

    ¡°Yes.¡± An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°It feels like she¡¯s serious, this time she¡¯s truly going to give up completely.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt something was off about her tonight, so it seems she had come to a realization.

    He laughed and said, ¡°That would be for the best, without getting tangled up in romantic affairs, she can dedicate herself entirely to making money for me.¡±

    Originally, Jiang Xu had no particular feelings for Zhou Qingyue, if it weren¡¯t for her value¡­

    An Nuonuo said softly, ¡°I also hope she finds her other half soon and settles down well.¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    There was no one in the world more kind-hearted or more foolish than An Nuonuo.

    After repeatedly trying to steal your boyfriend, and now you even wish her happiness.

    Really, sometimes Jiang Xu really felt like hanging her up and giving her a good beating.

    When would she learn not to always think of others, but to consider her own needs?

    If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xu being around, if there were any bad people beside An Nuonuo, she might have been devoured to the point not a single bone was left.

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became.

    Jiang Xu picked up An Nuonuo in a fireman¡¯s lift and set her on the balcony.

    This side¡¯s balcony was equipped with curtains.

    Once drawn, nothing outside could be seen.

    The girl turned her head, looking at him with confusion and incomprehension, ¡°Brother Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Attention, prepare to be punished!¡±

    The next day, when Jiang Xu woke up, An Nuonuo was already out of bed and in the kitchen preparing breakfast.

    Most of the time, she liked to cook herself, so that Jiang Xu could eat healthier and more nutritious meals.

    After Jiang Xu got up and washed, seeing that An Nuonuo¡¯s breakfast wasn¡¯t ready yet, he went out to the balcony.

    The air was fresh, and the view was broad; one could directly see the sea not too far away.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu suddenly noticed a puddle of water on the balcony floor and blinked, ¡°Did it rain last night?

    Yes, it must have.¡±

    ¡°Breakfast is ready.¡±

    An Nuonuo walked onto the balcony, her good figure barely concealed by the apron.

    Anyone who saw her would have to call out, ¡®What a tender and beautiful kitchen maiden.¡¯

    ¡°Eh, why is there a puddle of water here? I¡¯m sure there wasn¡¯t any yesterday when I came¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo suddenly remembered something, and her fair and smooth face instantly turned bright red.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s somewhat mocking expression, An Nuonuo could no longer bear it and turned to run away.

    Then, not long after, she came back with a mop to clean up the puddle on the balcony.

    Seeing that Jiang Xu¡¯s expression was still somewhat amiss, An Nuonuo tried to put on a serious face, and said with a threateningly cute voice, ¡°You¡­ if you keep laughing, I¡¯ll stop talking to you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Upon her words, Jiang Xu immediately burst into laughter, ¡°How can you blame me, when someone last night¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop talking!¡± An Nuonuo charged at him, raining down a flurry of light punches on Jiang Xu.

    However, she didn¡¯t hit hard; the punches landed on Jiang Xu like gentle tickles, without making him feel anything.

    Jiang Xu intentionally scared her, ¡°Do you want a repeat of the scene? It¡¯s broad daylight now.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t dare to move anymore, then she ran back to the room and locked the door from the inside.

    Jiang Xu realized this was bad.

    Before he could go to see what was going on, his phone rang.

    Looking at it, the call was from Chen Yue.

    As soon as he answered, Chen Yue¡¯s loud voice came through, ¡°You little brat, are you asking for a beating, daring to bully Nuonuo!¡±

 Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Chapter 640 Jiang Xu, You Are Really a Dog

    Chapter 640: Chapter 640 Jiang Xu, You Are Really a Dog

    ¡°Mom, listen to me, I wasn¡¯t bullying her, it was just a joke.¡±

    ¡°Still making excuses, apologize to Nuonuo right now, or I¡¯ll butcher you, you little rascal!¡±

    After getting pregnant, Ms. Chen Yue was particularly irritable.

    No matter how Jiang Xu explained, she wouldn¡¯t listen.

    Chen Yue was now seven or eight months pregnant, and it was almost time for her to give birth.

    It was during the winter vacation period.

    Not wanting to cause Ms. Chen Yue any distress that could affect her pregnancy, Jiang Xu could only assure her that he would definitely apologize to An Nuonuo.

    Only then did Chen Yue let Jiang Xu off the hook.

    After ending the call, An Nuonuo also opened the door.

    Clearly, she had been eavesdropping the whole time.

    ¡°Humph, you dare to come out, watch me¡­¡± Jiang Xu rolled up his sleeves, then saw An Nuonuo raising her phone.

    The screen showed Chen Yue¡¯s Weixin.

    ¡°All right, all right, you win.¡± Jiang Xu raised his hands in surrender.

    This kid could be quite naive sometimes, but occasionally she had her clever moments.

    Generally, in such instances, Jiang Xu would have to make some concessions.

    Today at noon was the day the ¡®Handsome Guys Battle¡¯ finals began.

    After having breakfast, Jiang Xu and his group arrived at the stadium.

    It was just past nine, and it was already packed with people outside.

    Jiang Xu and the others went up to the sports stadium, where there was a huge floor-to-ceiling window, offering a view of the outside.

    But the outside couldn¡¯t see inside.

    They all took out binoculars and peered outside.

    Then, exclamations burst from their mouths.

    ¡°Oh my god, even Liu Dehua is here?!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, my idol Guo Fucheng is also here!¡±

    ¡°Ling Junjie is here too!¡±

    ¡°And Cai Yiling has come over too, oh my goodness!¡±

    The girls all danced with joy.

    It was a scene that was rarely encountered.

    Even Chu Youwei was a bit excited.

    Because a singer she really liked had also arrived at the scene.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, did you arrange all this?¡± Bai Xiaoya asked, her eyes gleaming.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Xu shook his head: ¡°So many top singers and artists, it would cost a fortune.

    They came of their own accord.¡±

    Frankly, Jiang Xu was also quite surprised.

    It seemed that these people were also attracted by the huge traffic on Spirit Turtle Island at the moment.

    An opportunity this good was not to be missed.

    Jiang Xu immediately made a phone call.

    Then minutes later, various platforms began to publish related news.

    ¡°Seen it all: Liu Dehua actually did something like this for a bunch of guys!¡±

    ¡°Shocking: Cai Yiling doing that kind of thing with a bunch of people first thing in the morning!¡±

    ¡°Incredible, Ling Junjie has been doing that sneakily without anyone knowing!¡±

    ¡­

    These headlines were incredibly eye-catching.

    Clicking into them, the content was a mix of laughter and tears.

    But at the same time, the ¡®Handsome Guys Battle¡¯ contest¡¯s heat and spread were quickly rising.

    Many who originally didn¡¯t know about or weren¡¯t interested in the contest started to pay attention because their idols or favorite celebrities were also there.

    The number of people booking to watch the live broadcast on the official website went up steadily.

    The heat left the second place far behind.

    With still some time to go before the start of the competition, a substantial number of advertisers had already approached them.

    Indicating their willingness to pay a high price for a brief appearance during the competition.

    Moreover, the starting bid is a seven-figure sum.

    The popularity is equivalent to ¡°Singer¡± + ¡°Singer King¡± + ¡°Happy Camp¡±!

    The company was open to all comers.

    As long as you paid enough money, they would make sure your product appeared on camera during the contest.

    Even Jiang Xu had people prepare a large number of logos and T-shirts from powerful domestic and international advertisers well in advance.

    If you paid, he would have one or more contestants wear T-shirts with your company¡¯s logo during their performance.

    If you paid more than others, Jiang Xu would even go on stage himself to read your ad copy and display your product.

    Such practices might be criticized as appearing too unseemly.

    However, netizens have memories like fish, lasting only seven seconds.

    Even if they criticized in the moment, they¡¯d forget about it shortly thereafter.

    Jiang Xu would continue making money the way he always did.

    Over here, Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie were playing League of Legends on a computer.

    Several girls were using binoculars to observe the scenery outside.

    Especially Wang Xiaoyuan and Bai Xiaoya, who were very exuberant.

    ¡°Wow, look at that guy, he has such developed muscles!¡±

    ¡°Where, where, oh¡­ I see him, I really want to touch them.¡±

    ¡°And that one, he looks so boyish, I want to keep him as a pet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so sleazy¡­ but I kind of want to, too.¡±

    Next to them, An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei: £Ü(o¡õo l|l)/!

    Those two are kind of scary.

    After playing a few rounds of the game, the contest was about to begin.

    This time, Zhou Qingyue was responsible for both hosting and performing.

    Today, she dressed magnificently, showcasing all the charms a woman could possess.

    Plus, perhaps because she had let go of her inhibitions, she appeared to be greatly changed from before.

    Even more confident, more charming, and with a higher degree of elegance.

    Yep, just like a Fantasy novel protagonist who suddenly becomes much more powerful after a realization.

    The ones seated in the first and second rows were all high-profile tycoons.

    After seeing Zhou Qingyue, they all displayed expressions that men would understand.

    ¡°This little star is getting more and more impressive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s even more tasteful than a few of my close female friends.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a pity she belongs to Mr. Jiang; otherwise, I really would have liked to¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop thinking about it. Who dares to touch Mr. Jiang¡¯s woman? Didn¡¯t you see even that guy¡­¡±

    The rest of the sentence was left unsaid, but everyone knew what he meant.

    The Mei Family¡¯s situation had already spread throughout the circles of the top elite.

    Who would have thought Jiang Xu could be so fierce, doing such a big move without making any sound?

    As a result, business magnates now had a much better attitude towards Jiang Xu than before.

    Even some of the business giants often seen on the internet or TV showed respect when mentioning Jiang Xu.

    To put it boldly, Jiang Xu had become a legend in the circles of the wealthy elite.

    ¡°Hello, everyone, welcome to the first ¡®Campus Hunk Contest¡¯. I am your good friend, Zhou Qingyue¡­¡±

    The venue erupted with applause.

    Zhou Qingyue started the event by singing a song.

    After the song ended, Zhou Qingyue was about to proceed with the agenda and announce the start of the contest.

    But then she heard a voice in her earpiece.

    She immediately changed what she was about to say and exclaimed loudly, ¡°Before the contest begins, let us first thank some of the important attendees here today.

    First, we have Mr. Liu Dehua sitting in the second row¡­ let us welcome him with a warm round of applause.¡±

    The camera turned to Liu Dehua, who smiled cooperatively.

    The tycoons and stars present couldn¡¯t help but mentally exclaim: Jiang Xu, you really are shameless!

 Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Chapter 641: How Could An Ordinary Person Have Such Thick Skin

    Chapter 641: Chapter 641: How Could An Ordinary Person Have Such Thick Skin

    It was clear that the intention was to interview each of the celebrities and business tycoons present one by one.

    Just like extracting soybean oil, they were to be pressed repeatedly to maximize benefits.

    The big shots and numerous celebrities on-site couldn¡¯t help but inwardly complain that Jiang Xu was really too much.

    It was like seizing the opportunity to fleece them for all they were worth.

    No wonder he was successful, that thickness of skin was not something ordinary people could possess.

    Although the many stars and business magnates felt slightly irritated, none of them made a scene.

    After all, they had come here with the purpose of riding the wave of popularity as well.

    If you want to ride on someone else¡¯s popularity, then you have to be prepared to have others ride on yours.

    And the content of these interviews was quickly posted online within a very short time.

    Moreover, it had undergone some artistic embellishment.

    For instance, when interviewing a celebrity about their purpose for coming here,

    the celebrity¡¯s original words were, ¡°My wife and kids wanted to come and have a look, so I brought them along.¡±

    But the reported version became: To see this competition, the certain celebrity even forsook their work.

    It was a reporting style like this.

    If you say it¡¯s exaggerated, it doesn¡¯t seem so.

    But if you claim it¡¯s entirely true, it seems lacking somewhat.

    It¡¯s like they¡¯ve really mastered the art of playing with viewership.

    Only after interviewing all the celebrities and business tycoons with powerful followings did Zhou Qingyue return to the stage.

    She wiped the cold sweat from her forehead inconspicuously.

    Just now, there had been quite a few overlords exuding daunting auras.

    With Zhou Qingyue¡¯s capability, she was still somewhat lacking.

    ¡°Okay, thank you all for listening to me rant for so long. Now, the ¡®School Hunk Competition¡¯ officially begins. Please welcome the first contestant on stage¡­¡±

    The entire venue was exceptionally lively.

    The shouts from the audience seemed as if they could shatter the heavens.

    An Nuonuo and the others also went to watch the event on-site.

    Before leaving, Jiang Xu¡¯s tone was melancholic as he said to An Nuonuo, ¡°After you finish watching, are you going home? Do you still love me? Are we still in a relationship?¡±

    An Nuonuo was momentarily stunned.

    Then she began to laugh happily.

    Jiang Xu was so cute.

    She really wanted to hug him, to kiss him.

    Unfortunately, there were other people around, and An Nuonuo, feeling embarrassed, held back.

    Everyone, including Fu Yanjie, went down to watch the competition.

    Now that the major security risk had been eliminated, there were not many who could still pose a threat to them.

    However, inside the sports stadium, Jiang Xu nevertheless arranged for bodyguards.

    And everyone was checked upon entry, not allowed to bring any dangerous items.

    As for Jiang Xu, he opened the official website¡¯s backend and started reviewing various data.

    The television broadcast rights of ¡®School Hunk¡¯ were sold to Yue Channel.

    The price wasn¡¯t especially high.

    Well, the main point was to lend a helping hand to the television station in his hometown.

    As everyone knows, the Yue Region is well-developed in almost everything, except the television stations are quite average.

    But this broadcast of ¡®School Hunk¡¯ still led to a dramatic increase in the television station¡¯s viewership data.

    Then there was the webcast.

    Even though the current webcast could still only be watched on a computer,

    the streaming data was still exceptionally impressive.

    The number of online viewers reached a terrifying twenty million!

    Jiang Xu himself was shocked.

    He immediately ordered the technicians to investigate and analyze the situation.

    This figure, given the current level of network technology, was quite impressive.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t expected to achieve such a result.

    Originally, his estimate was that if they could get four or five million people online watching at the same time, it would be quite remarkable.

    Soon, the technical staff had identified the reasons and reported to him.

    The data was normal, with no issues.

    The reasons for the traffic far exceeding Jiang Xu¡¯s predictions were twofold.

    One was that for this match, many girls were dragging their boyfriends to internet cafes to watch.

    Moreover, some of the wealthier girls were even renting out several computers, specifically to inflate the numbers.

    Secondly, a small portion of people were using multiple instances to boost the numbers.

    This counts as cheating.

    But Jiang Xu didn¡¯t care at all.

    After all, with ¡°School beauty¡± being so popular, even if the numbers published were a bit exaggerated, no one would suspect.

    And the more explosive the data, the higher the advertising fees they could charge for the second match.

    Indeed, fans¡¯ money is the easiest to earn.

    While eating top-shelf fruit flown in specially and sipping on a beverage, Jiang Xu stared at the backend data.

    He had absolutely no interest in the actual competition.

    If it were the ¡°School beauty¡±, he might have enjoyed watching.

    As soon as the match was over, Avi immediately sent over the earnings in a spreadsheet.

    Looking at the earnings report, Jiang Xu¡¯s breath hitched for a moment.

    First, there was the ad revenue from the event itself.

    Many aspects.

    There were the ones mentioned by the host on the spot and those placed in front of the judges¡¯ table, such as water, beverages, plush toys, models, etc.

    There were also logos printed on the clothes worn by the competitors.

    All these sponsors, over a hundred of them, combined to reach a staggering number.

    And many of them were big-name advertisers.

    The advertising fee income from this part alone amounted to nine hundred million.

    Then there was the embedded advertising in the online stream.

    This part earned a bit less, but it still amounted to over five hundred million.

    Furthermore, the money from voting reached over eight hundred million.

    All the income combined totaled over two billion!

    The first match of the grand finals had been a resounding success.

    When the second match of the finals begins, all the figures will be even better.

    Perhaps the final earnings could even break three billion.

    Tsk!

    One match had filled Jiang Xu¡¯s coffers to the brim.

    An Nuonuo and the others had returned, chatting away as they walked, chirping noisily, each with a happy expression on their face.

    ¡°That contestant number five is so delicate-looking, he looks like he just needs a hug, you just want to protect him.¡±

    ¡°Contestant number nineteen is also really handsome, and so tall, at least 1.9 meters.¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, contestant number twenty-six is the best, with skin even whiter than mine and a very magnetic voice.¡±

    ¡°Crrrish, I really want to add all of them to my harem group, giggle giggle giggle.¡±

    An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei just listened without speaking.

    Behind them, Fu Yanjie watched his wife get more and more animated as she discussed, feeling sour in his heart.

    He coughed heavily.

    Zhang Yuanyuan turned around: ¡°You have something to say?¡±

    Fu Yanjie immediately caved, shaking his head repeatedly: ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan snorted lightly and continued to engage in a heated discussion with Wang Xiaoyuan and Bai Xiaoya.

    Jiang Xu closed his laptop and looked at An Nuonuo: ¡°Did you find those young guys good-looking?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t really notice,¡± An Nuonuo blinked, ¡°All of them put together aren¡¯t even a ten-thousandth of you, Brother Xu.¡±

    Fu Yanjie was fiercely envious, how did Jiang Xu manage to teach his girlfriend so well?

    Wang Xiaoyuan and Bai Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help rolling their eyes and said sarcastically, ¡°Wow, they aren¡¯t even a ten-thousandth of you, Brother Xu.¡±

 Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Chapter 642: Wife, Itâ€™s So Good to Have You

    Chapter 642: Chapter 642: Wife, It¡¯s So Good to Have You

    I won¡¯t say who envied me.

    Faced with Wang Xiaoyuan and Bai Xiaoya¡¯s teasing, An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red.

    But she still firmly held onto Jiang Xu¡¯s hand.

    Fu Yanjie was so envious that he could have exploded.

    He secretly thought that he needed to ask Jiang Xu for some advice later on how to train a girlfriend so well.

    Jiang Xu was very pleased with An Nuonuo¡¯s attitude and vigorously ruffled her hair.

    The girl¡¯s black and smooth hair got all messed up, but she didn¡¯t get angry, just kept giggling there like a fool.

    Bai Xiaoya and Wang Xiaoyuan shook their heads in unison, ¡°This girl is in the terminal stage of being love-struck, beyond salvation.¡±

    Jack Ma called Jiang Xu, inviting him to go out for dinner later.

    Jiang Xu agreed.

    But this time, he wouldn¡¯t bring An Nuonuo along.

    She probably wouldn¡¯t like such an occasion anyway.

    He would take Fu Yanjie instead.

    Although this kid wasn¡¯t very keen on striving, it was still good for him to get out there and be recognized by big shots. There¡¯s no harm in getting familiar with them.

    After the evening gathering, Jiang Xu was supporting a drunken Fu Yanjie as they walked out.

    This guy got carried away after being complimented by a few girls at the dinner table and accidentally drank too much.

    If not for Jiang Xu watching over him, he might have spilled some secrets to those cunning old foxes.

    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s sit down and rest for a bit.¡± Leaning against the wall, Fu Yanjie slowly slid down to sit.

    Jiang Xu sat down as well and took out a bottle of mineral water he had swiped earlier, ¡°Have a drink.¡±

    After drinking a few sips of water, Fu Yanjie felt a bit more sober.

    He shook his head, ¡°Jiang Xu, just now those daughters of the business tycoons, they clearly had a thing for you.

    Each one of them was giving you the eye, looking at you with such passion, I couldn¡¯t help thinking that all you had to do was nod, and you could have gone to their rooms tonight.¡±

    Jiang Xu had certainly noticed that.

    But all that passion was fake.

    Businesspeople are all about interests.

    What they liked was not Jiang Xu the person, but the huge benefits and popularity behind him.

    And besides, passion can be acted out.

    Jiang Xu thoroughly analyzed the details with Fu Yanjie.

    Fu Yanjie realized, ¡°Ah, what a shame, you are so devoted.

    If it were me, I¡¯d have slept with them first and talked later.

    After all, only a fool would not take advantage of such a situation.¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, giving up on the idea of tutoring his buddy any further.

    The two brothers hadn¡¯t sat down for a chat and boasted like this in a long time.

    After a good while, they both went back.

    It was still early, not even eleven o¡¯clock yet.

    When Jiang Xu got home, he saw An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei sitting on the couch knitting sweaters.

    The two sisters moved almost in sync, sitting there properly with focused expressions.

    They exuded an aura of domestic virtue from head to toe.

    Who knows how many good deeds the An family ancestors must have done to have brought forth two such wonderful girls.

    Hearing the sound of the door, An Nuonuo immediately put down what she was holding, stood up, and went to the kitchen to bring out a bowl of soup to the table.

    Then she went to fetch slippers for Jiang Xu and helped him take off his tie, speaking in a gentle tone, ¡°I made some plum juice for you to sober up, have a drink first.¡±

    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re the best.¡± Jiang Xu pinched the girl¡¯s cheeks.

    A bit chubby, they were plump and felt great to touch.

    Thanks to An Nuonuo¡¯s natural beauty and her continuous exercise,

    she maintained a perfect figure, especially¡­ hehehe.

    Something best left unsaid.

    Jiang Xu finished his plum juice, sat down on the couch, ¡°What are you two still doing up, not sleeping?¡±

    Chu Youwei smiled shyly, ¡°I¡¯m making some scarves and gloves for everyone to use in the winter.

    ¡°Thanks to everyone¡¯s care for me, I don¡¯t really have much to offer in return; I can only do some small things within my capabilities.¡±

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°If sister is making scarves and gloves, then I¡¯ll make sweaters and pants.¡±

    Every winter, An Nuonuo would prepare these items for herself and her family.

    They might not be worth much, but they were filled with love.

    Chu Youwei rubbed her slightly sore wrists and chuckled, ¡°When Nuonuo has a child in the future, I¡¯ll cover the baby¡¯s clothes.¡±

    An Nuonuo smiled, showing two adorable dimples, ¡°Thank you, sister~¡±

    Jiang Xu lay quietly on the couch, eyes closed.

    Just listening to An Nuonuo¡¯s voice made him feel at ease, as if everything around him was peaceful and good.

    Before he knew it, he had fallen asleep.

    When he woke up, it was already the next morning.

    He was on the couch.

    The couch was laid flat, and he was covered with a blanket, with An Nuonuo curled up sweetly in his arms.

    Jiang Xu shifted slightly to get a more comfortable view of the girl in front of him.

    She was as beautiful as ever, her skin tender and fair.

    The only difference was that she now had a hint of charm.

    Although it was subtle, it immensely enhanced her overall appeal.

    As he watched her, Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze started to wander.

    Silently, his hand reached under the blanket.

    It wasn¡¯t long before An Nuonuo woke up.

    Well, she didn¡¯t wake up in the usual way.

    Morning signifies vigor and positivity.

    As the saying goes, ¡°The whole day¡¯s work depends on a good start in the morning,¡± and that¡¯s exactly what Jiang Xu was implementing.

    ¡°Nuonuo, what would you like to have for breakfast¡­ Ahhh!!!¡±

    Just as Chu Youwei had walked out of the room, she suddenly let out a cry of surprise, then blushed and went back into her room.

    The door slammed shut.

    And the two people in the living room scattered quickly.

    While putting on clothes, Jiang Xu asked, ¡°What happened? Why was Youwei sister in our room?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned as red as a ripe peach, her mind buzzing.

    Stammering, she said, ¡°Last night¡­ you fell asleep¡­ it was too late¡­ so I let sister sleep over here¡­ waaaaah¡­ I can¡¯t face her now.¡±

    Just thinking about what had just happened made An Nuonuo feel like she wanted to hop on a rocket and flee Earth.

    Why did this have to happen to her?

    It was so embarrassing, utterly embarrassing.

    And it was even worse for Chu Youwei in the room.

    Due to her upbringing, she had spent all her time and energy on survival in the past.

    As a result, she had no close girlfriends and had even fewer opportunities to come across any sort of educational videos.

    The sight she stumbled upon coming out of the room earlier was just too much of a shock.

    Especially the brief glimpse of Jiang Xu¡¯s well-defined muscles, his standard six-pack abs, and¡­

    For Chu Youwei, it was simply too much to handle.

    It took several minutes before Chu Youwei¡¯s heartbeat normalized; she was flushed and dizzy, her mind a complete blank.

    This scene was so similar to An Nuonuo¡¯s first time.

    Chu Youwei couldn¡¯t help but cover her face with her hands.

    She felt like she wouldn¡¯t know how to face Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo for quite some time.

    ¡°Knock knock knock¡­¡±

    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, there was a knocking at the door.

 Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Coming to See If Youâ€™re Good

    Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Coming to See If You¡¯re Good

    The ¡®thud thud thud¡¯ of knocking nearly scared Chu Youwei¡¯s soul out of her body.

    She sprang to her feet in an instant and turned to face the door, not daring to speak.

    Jiang Xu stood outside, knocking on the door, feeling quite awkward himself.

    Given what had happened, An Nuonuo surely was too embarrassed to come over, so he had to.

    Had it been anywhere else, they could have avoided each other for a few days to cool off.

    But this was the place where Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo lived, and since all the activities were done together, that simply wasn¡¯t an option.

    Since avoidance was impossible, they had to brave it out.

    Chu Youwei, inside the room, seemed very out of her element.

    But she knew she couldn¡¯t hide.

    She took a deep breath, her face carrying an expression of gallant sacrifice as she opened the door.

    Jiang Xu said as if nothing was amiss, ¡°Time to eat, Sister.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, okay,¡± Chu Youwei replied stiffly, trying her best not to think about what had just happened.

    But whenever she looked at Jiang Xu, her mind would involuntarily flash back to the sight of Jiang Xu¡¯s physique.

    It was like a child who had lived in poverty in the countryside suddenly arriving in a big city one day.

    The glittering nightlife and towering skyscrapers were, no doubt, shockingly impressive to a first-timer.

    ¡°Sister¡­ eat¡­ breakfast¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo also stuttered after seeing Chu Youwei, not daring to look her in the eye.

    Chu Youwei responded with a soft hmm, so quiet it was barely audible.

    The atmosphere at the dining table was a bit eerie.

    Chu Youwei ate at an unprecedented speed.

    After finishing, she quickly left.

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±

    Only after Chu Youwei had left did An Nuonuo cover her face with her hands, on the verge of tears.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Xu burst into uninhibited laughter, exuding merciless mockery.

    An Nuonuo silently took out her phone, intent on calling Chen Yue.

    This time, Jiang Xu quickly snatched the phone away and tossed it aside.

    Then, he directly scooped An Nuonuo up by her ticklish ribs, lifted her onto the dining table.

    His gaze burning, he said, ¡°We were interrupted by my cousin before, shall we continue?¡±

    The girl bit her pink lip, ¡°No, you¡¯re a bad boy.¡±

    Jiang Xu watched her delicate collarbone, swallowing unconsciously.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s collarbone was very attractive, the kind where you could practically raise little goldfish by pouring some water on it.

    Oh, and the dimple on her waist had the same visual appeal.

    An Nuonuo felt the dining table was a bit dirty and didn¡¯t want to continue there.

    So, Jiang Xu carried her to the bathroom.

    There was a large floor-to-ceiling mirror there, perfect for the occasion.

    It gave An Nuonuo a different kind of flavor seeing themselves in the mirror.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Today¡¯s task was to shoot the TV series.

    ¡®School Hunk¡¯ second scene, the final competition, would not take place until three days later.

    Well, it was all for more traffic and consequently, more money.

    Having the fans stay an extra day on Spirit Turtle Island meant more profit.

    For the next two days, Jiang Xu and the others spent their time filming.

    Especially Jiang Xu, who finished all his scenes ahead of time so that he wouldn¡¯t need to come to the set later on.

    At night, the sky was speckled with stars.

    Fall had arrived, and the temperature on the island at night was naturally low.

    Walking on the road, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Jiang Xu immediately drew her into his arms.

    An Nuonuo said with shy coyness, ¡°There are other people around.¡±

    They had just come out from the crew.

    Chu Youwei, Zhou Qingyue, and Bai Xiaoya were walking behind them.

    Bai Xiaoya glanced at Zhou Qingyue and saw that she was quite composed.

    It was a true sense of peace, not a feigned one, but a calmness that signified she had truly let go.

    She murmured to herself, ¡°Either she¡¯s an outstanding actress and even fooled me,

    or she really has moved on. I hope it¡¯s the latter.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue no longer clinging to Jiang Xu was good news for everyone.

    Chu Youwei held her phone, capturing the silhouettes of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo and posting it to her social circle.

    Her social circle consisted of only a few friends, with no outsiders.

    A gust of wind blew, making Chu Youwei shiver slightly, her thoughts drifting.

    Should I¡­ start dating too?

    There were many who pursued her.

    But Chu Youwei didn¡¯t know whether these men were sincere or just wanted to have fun.

    She and An Nuonuo shared one trait.

    That was their traditional approach to relationships and men.

    Once committed to someone, they would never change.

    Even if the other party fell out of love, had an affair, divorced, or even passed away, they would not fall for a second person.

    ¡°I really envy those two,¡± Chu Youwei muttered to herself.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone vibrated.

    It was from Lifuzhen.

    Jiang Xu intended to dismiss the call, but after a short pause, he decided to answer.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Xu said, clearly annoyed.

    This woman would call every now and then.

    The thing was, nine times out of ten, it was about trivial matters.

    If it weren¡¯t for the future prospects of using her services or collaborating with her, he would have blocked her long ago.

    Lifuzhen was brief and to the point, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived at Spirit Turtle Island, at the south side. Come and meet me, will you?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Lifuzhen: ¡°To see if you¡¯re being good.¡±

    ¡°Crazy!¡±

    After retorting, Jiang Xu hung up the phone.

    An Nuonuo, having overheard the conversation, said to Jiang Xu, ¡°You should go check it out; she might have something important to discuss with you.

    Besides, if the chairwoman of Sansang Group is visiting and you don¡¯t go to meet her, she might use that against you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more savvy,¡± Jiang Xu pinched her delicate nose, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drop you off first, then head over.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go back with my sister and the others. You go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯m off. Remember to warm the bed for me.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Xu left, leaving behind a blushing An Nuonuo and three onlookers.

    ¡°Nuonuo!¡± Bai Xiaoya stepped forward, linking arms with her, her face full of gossip: ¡°Tell me, you two¡­ you know, how long is the longest night, how many times?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue discreetly perked up her ears.

    Not for any reason, just pure curiosity.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s face turned red, tempted to cover her ears but feeling it somewhat inappropriate.

    Meanwhile, a hint of curiosity also rose within her.

    What is the nature of this young couple¡¯s¡­ um¡­ intimacy?

    ¡°What¡¯s that behind you?¡± An Nuonuo suddenly pointed behind them.

    All three turned around.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing there.¡±

    ¡°What is it, Nuonuo?¡±

    When they turned back, An Nuonuo had already run off.

    The three then realized they had been tricked.

    Bai Xiaoya was the first to chase after her: ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯ve learned to be naughty, stop right there, I¡¯m going to get you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Xiaoya, spare me¡­¡±

    Elsewhere, Jiang Xu arrived at the southern port.

    He immediately saw a large boat belonging to Sansang Group.

    Lifuzhen approached Jiang Xu, surrounded by a crowd of people.

 Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Chapter 644: The Shock Brought by Lifuzhen

    Chapter 644: Chapter 644: The Shock Brought by Lifuzhen

    Don¡¯t speak.

    Although Lifuzhen gave Jiang Xu the impression of a crazy woman on the phone,

    in front of others, she still had a very powerful presence.

    Surrounded by attendants, with a noble demeanor.

    It was likely that many men would willingly offer her their scrubbing pads.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, Lifuzhen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    She waved her hand and walked over by herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Lifuzhen said with a light chuckle.

    Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    ¡°Just taking a look around, hope you don¡¯t mind?¡±

    ¡°Welcome, feel free to look around.¡±

    The two of them walked side by side.

    Their respective bodyguards dispersed to the surroundings, maintaining a distance of five to six meters.

    This distance allowed them to provide timely support in case of an incident, yet they could not overhear the conversation between the two.

    Lifuzhen looked around at the scenery with an expressionless face, feeling a tremendous sense of disparity in her heart.

    When she had last visited the island, it had been barren with large rocks jutting out everywhere.

    But now, in such a short amount of time, such drastic changes had taken place.

    Lifuzhen suddenly felt like she had lost several billion.

    If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have given the island to Jiang Xu.

    After walking a distance, Lifuzhen suddenly stopped, ¡°I want to invest here.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Since when did you become so bold? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being dealt with by your ¡®dad¡¯?¡±

    After all, Jiang Xu was still a thorn in ¡®their¡¯ side.

    As the watch dog raised by ¡®them¡¯, Lifuzhen¡¯s primary task was to tear Jiang Xu apart.

    Now that she was talking about investing, it was either a trap, or her mind had gone awry.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Lifuzhen said seriously, ¡°¡®They¡¯ are becoming more and more dissatisfied with me.

    Initially, it was my own eagerness to become the chairman that made me act too hastily.

    Now, seeing my inefficiency, they are thinking of replacing me.

    Before I am replaced, naturally, I need to find some fallback options for myself.¡±

    Jiang Xu scrutinized her.

    It was hard to tell how much truth and how much falsehood was in her words.

    Lifuzhen scoffed, ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, so I¡¯ll give you a little taste first.¡±

    As she spoke, something fell from her sleeve, sliding right at Jiang Xu¡¯s feet.

    In the pitch dark, no one could detect Lifuzhen¡¯s slight movement.

    Jiang Xu stepped on it discreetly.

    Lifuzhen gestured with her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s talk more tomorrow.¡±

    After that, she re-boarded the boat.

    Only after she was gone did Jiang Xu bend down and pick up a USB drive in his hand.

    He rapidly returned home.

    An Nuonuo was not at home.

    Jiang Xu sent her a message, then used a spare computer, which contained no data, to access the USB drive.

    He was always cautious in this regard, not letting a USB drive of unknown origin connect to his work computer.

    Data retrieval.

    It was something Jiang Xu could not understand.

    He took photos with his phone and sent them to the senior, Ni Guangnan.

    Soon, Ni Guangnan called him, sounding excited, ¡°Where did you get that photo from?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart stirred.

    From Ni Guangnan¡¯s reaction, these things must be of great value.

    ¡°Old Ni, what are these? I obtained them by chance.¡±

    ¡°Part of the parameters for high-end screens!¡± Ni Guangnan said excitedly, ¡°They are two to three levels higher than the technology we currently possess.

    If we could obtain the complete set, it would undoubtedly propel our screen technology to the top echelon in the world in a short time!¡±

    Jiang Xu was greatly astonished.

    Never expected Lifuzhen to play this big.

    She actually took out all her assets.

    Indeed, provoke anyone but never a woman.

    Especially the capable ones.

    Because you never know what crazy things she might do.

    After chatting with Ni Guangnan for a few words, Jiang Xu hung up the phone.

    He couldn¡¯t wait, he had to meet her right now.

    He glanced at his cellphone, An Nuonuo still hadn¡¯t replied to his message.

    She must be playing with them, not paying attention.

    He called up dozens of bodyguards and boarded Lifuzhen¡¯s boat.

    Lifuzhen¡¯s accompanying female secretary said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, the chairman is taking a bath. She¡¯s asked you to wait in the living room for a moment.

    As for your bodyguards, please have them wait outside.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded his head.

    Jiang Xu sat down in the living room.

    He fiddled with his cellphone.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Lifuzhen came out wrapped in a bath towel.

    Her whole body emitted a sense of ripeness.

    She casually poured two glasses of red wine and handed one to Jiang Xu, ¡°Drink first?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to drink, afraid you might have poisoned it.¡±

    ¡°Tch, scaredy-cat,¡± Lifuzhen pouted, taking a few sips herself.

    Then she sat opposite Jiang Xu, with her legs crossed.

    It was hard to tell if she did it on purpose or really on purpose.

    That action caused her bathrobe to part¡­

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t look away, ¡°Speak, how do you want to cooperate, and¡­ how many cards do you have in your hand?¡±

    Lifuzhen pursed her lips, ¡°First, let¡¯s talk about the screens.

    I have complete and the latest two types of LCD screens, and the latest type of OLED screen technology.

    Additionally, I¡¯ve taken some mobile chip technology.

    I also have some computer chip technology, as well as car engine and transmission technologies.

    If there¡¯s anything else you want, give me some time, I can still steal it.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, good grief, quite the bold move.

    Stealing from her own company, and talking about it as if it¡¯s the norm.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°If what you¡¯re saying is true, what do you want to get from me?¡±

    Lifuzhen¡¯s mouth curved up slightly, ¡°Simple, the chip factory and screen factory you¡¯re investing in, give me 15% of the original shares.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s fingertips tapped against his thigh lightly.

    He only pondered for a few seconds before nodding, ¡°Okay, deal, but you have to send all the data to me first.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Lifuzhen suddenly leaned forward, a sharp light flashing in her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not going to hoodwink me like last time, are you?¡±

    Last time, she had suffered a big loss at the hands of Jiang Xu.

    Each time she thought about it, it made her teeth itch with hatred.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Xu said earnestly, ¡°I know how to distinguish between major and minor issues.

    If the technology you provide is genuine, then you¡¯re my friend forever!

    As long as you don¡¯t do anything bad, I¡¯ll do everything in my power to ensure your safety for life!¡±

    Lifuzhen stared at him for a while and then chuckled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust you once more for now.

    If you dare to cheat me again, I¡¯ll take more than two billion from my account to hire a hitman.

    Even if I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll make sure you and your family can never live in peace!¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time it¡¯s different, I won¡¯t play dirty, send the stuff to my email.¡±

    When he left Lifuzhen¡¯s boat, it was already past two in the morning.

    Jiang Xu took out his cellphone.

    Only now did he receive a text message from An Nuonuo.

    It was concise: Brother Xu, come save me quick!

 Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Chapter 645 These Women Did It on Purpose

    Chapter 645: Chapter 645 These Women Did It on Purpose

    When Jiang Xu arrived, An Nuonuo was being tormented by Bai Xiaoya.

    Well, in the game.

    A few people were bored, so they decided to play League of Legends.

    It was a one-on-one battle.

    The person who lost had to drink a glass of alcohol and get a turtle drawn on their face.

    An Nuonuo already had three turtles on her face.

    In the fourth round against Bai Xiaoya, she still got trounced.

    ¡°Gaga, you lost again.¡± Bai Xiaoya poured An Nuonuo a glass of alcohol.

    After watching her drink it, she took out a brush and drew another turtle on her face.

    ¡°Brother Xu, help me~¡±

    An Nuonuo threw herself into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms, looking very aggrieved.

    She had played so many rounds and hadn¡¯t won a single one.

    At first, Bai Xiaoya, Wang Xiaoyuan, and Zhang Yuanyuan said they didn¡¯t really know how to play.

    The naive An Nuonuo believed them.

    Then, she got mercilessly thrashed by these old hands.

    Now that Jiang Xu was here, she immediately felt like she had found her backbone.

    ¡°No more playing, no more playing, it¡¯s too late, I¡¯m going to rest now.¡± Bai Xiaoya yawned and turned off the computer.

    Wang Xiaoyuan stretched and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired too, good night.¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan got up, ¡°I¡¯m going to get something to eat, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    She realized that these women had done it on purpose.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    Seeing An Nuonuo pouting, he touched her head, ¡°Next time I¡¯ll help you get back at them, for now, go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay then.¡±

    The two returned to their bedroom and fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.

    The next day when Jiang Xu woke up, the first thing he did was to forward all the emails from Lifuzhen that he had received the night before to Ni Guangnan.

    The person Jiang Xu trusted the most at the chip factory was him.

    Even Lu Chao had to step back in comparison.

    After all, Elder Mr. Ni was a true patriot; everything he did was for the sake of the country.

    At the same time, he also had someone transfer fifteen percent of the shares of the chip and screen companies to Lifuzhen.

    It was okay to take a little advantage.

    But to renege on such a significant promise would be purely self-inflicted suffering.

    Moreover, if Jiang Xu kept his promise now, Lifuzhen would definitely steal more top-tier technology for him later on.

    The Sangsang thread had veered off to who knows where compared to his past life.

    But for Jiang Xu, it was an enormous stroke of luck.

    Today was the last day of the ¡°Campus Hunk Competition.¡±

    Early in the morning, the place was extremely lively.

    The number of people who had come to the island these past two days had increased greatly and was almost hitting the limit.

    Many people didn¡¯t have a place to stay.

    Jiang Xu could only arrange for someone to buy a large number of tents, to sell or rent out.

    Now that it was summer, even if it was on the beach side, it wouldn¡¯t be cold with a tent.

    Most tents had insulation functions.

    The ships transporting supplies to the island hadn¡¯t stopped these past few days.

    The traffic was frighteningly high.

    And soon it would be the National Day holiday.

    Jiang Xu had thought of another clever way to make money¡­

    After the girls got up and washed up, they went to see the competition.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go to watch; instead, he was dealing with company matters.

    As well as making plans for Chu Youwei¡¯s future.

    Her personality was not suited for acting as her main profession.

    Occasional cameo appearances, playing roles that fit her character and appearance would be fine.

    As for singing, her voice could only handle sweet type of songs, which was very limiting.

    So after much thought, Jiang Xu¡¯s position for Chu Youwei was to be a streamer.

    She didn¡¯t need to socialize much, just face the computer.

    After all, being a broadcaster will remain a lucrative tool for a long time to come.

    The ¡®school heartthrobs¡¯ competition continued until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon before it ended.

    The champions and runners-up were finally decided.

    However, soon after, Zhou Qingyue announced on stage that one week later, on October 2nd,

    all the heartthrobs who had won places, as well as some with high popularity, would hold a concert together.

    Yes, six days in a row, two shows a day.

    One in the morning and one in the evening.

    With the current hype so high, how could we not shear some sheep¡­ ahem, I mean, how could we not seek more benefits for the fans?

    And sure enough, both at the venue and online, many fangirls were thrilled to hear the news.

    They then started scrambling for tickets.

    By the time of the National Day holiday, the construction on the island should also be almost complete.

    The reputation was already established.

    Subsequently, several dramas and movies filmed here were about to be released.

    As long as one of them became a hit, it would inevitably attract another wave of tourists.

    From then on, as long as this island was managed properly, it would become another golden goose in Jiang Xu¡¯s hands, bringing him a steady stream of income.

    Having had enough fun here, Jiang Xu planned to return tomorrow.

    Upon hearing that Jiang Xu was leaving, the daughters of a few business tycoons invited him to have dinner together in the evening.

    Yes, just him alone.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s awareness was crystal clear.

    These ladies, they must be planning something for the evening.

    Like getting him drunk, or slipping something into his food and drink to knock him out, then progressing things to the point of no return.

    If they were to become pregnant, they would then have a significant bargaining chip in their hands.

    But Jiang Xu still went.

    All those tycoons¡¯ daughters were quite attractive.

    Their looks and demeanors were top-notch.

    Moreover, girls from such elite families were very strictly raised.

    They wouldn¡¯t mess around and were very proper in their behavior.

    When Jiang Xu arrived, the ladies hastily stood up and sweetly called out, ¡®Brother.¡¯

    Jiang Xu nodded, and before they could speak, he said, ¡°I regret that we¡¯ve met so late, sisters.¡±

    The ladies¡¯ eyes lit up at this.

    In their previous encounters, Jiang Xu had always kept them at arm¡¯s length.

    Could it be that he had changed his mind today?

    Just as well, they had also made up their minds.

    However, Jiang Xu¡¯s next words caused their faces to change dramatically.

    ¡°I feel a great affinity with you ladies, and so I¡¯d like to become sworn siblings with all of you.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang Xu, how can you¡­¡±

    Why wasn¡¯t Jiang Xu playing by the usual rules?

    ¡°How can I?¡± Jiang Xu said with a stern face: ¡°Am I not worthy to become sworn siblings with you?

    If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be leaving now, and let¡¯s not keep in touch in the future.¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Xu turned as if to leave.

    The ladies quickly stopped him, bitterly saying of course they would love to.

    And so, Jiang Xu became sworn siblings with them.

    This way, the ladies could no longer attempt anything inappropriate.

    Just as they had finished the swearing ceremony, President Ma and the others received the news.

    They couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly; Jiang Xu still had his ways.

    Effortlessly, he had blocked any future schemes against him.

    Reluctantly, they had to abandon their plan.

    Two days later, in the afternoon, Jiang Xu and his group returned to Magic City.

    Coming back to this bustling metropolis from the island felt a bit unfamiliar.

    He had his bodyguards escort An Nuonuo home while Jiang Xu went to the chip factory to meet the revered elder, Ni Guangnan.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, Ni Guangnan¡¯s face bloomed with a smile, and then he said something that caused Jiang Xu considerable heartache.

    <

 Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Chapter 646: Chu Youwei Joins the Company

    Chapter 646: Chapter 646: Chu Youwei Joins the Company

    ¡°The technologies you sent us are incredibly useful to us,¡±

    ¡°I can guarantee that, within a maximum of two years, we can reach a world-leading level in areas such as lithography machines, mobile phone chips, storage chips, and screens.¡±

    ¡°So I hope Mr. Jiang can invest another twenty billion yuan in us.¡±

    Jiang Xu originally came to visit the esteemed senior, Ni Guangnan, in high spirits.

    But as soon as he heard these words, he immediately winced at the thought of the expense.

    Lately, after bustling around and overcoming various difficulties, he had barely managed to add twenty-four billion yuan in cash to the company¡¯s account.

    It hadn¡¯t even had the chance to warm up, and now it was about to be spent again.

    But the investment was necessary.

    Jiang Xu said with a wry smile, ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have come to see you.¡±

    Ni Guangnan patted his shoulder, ¡°Your current investment can yield a hundredfold or even a thousandfold return in the future.¡±

    That was indeed true.

    It was precisely because Jiang Xu knew this that he had invested so much money, regardless of immediate profits.

    After investing the twenty billion, the group needed to keep one and a half billion yuan as a reserve fund.

    The remaining two and a half billion yuan were to be used to expand his own courier company.

    The courier company he owned was currently in first-, second-, and third-tier cities.

    It needed to expand nationally.

    Two days later, the first season of ¡°Taking Advantage of the School Beauty¡¯s Poverty, Persuading Her to be My Girlfriend,¡± a total of forty episodes, was completed.

    After post-production, dubbing, subtitles, and such were finished, it would be ready to broadcast.

    Another piece of news was that the ¡®big data model¡¯ was fully developed.

    After hundreds of verifications, it was officially implemented on the Daily Headlines platform.

    The era of self-media had arrived ahead of time.

    Initially, attracting people to the platform to publish their works would require a sizeable investment.

    But this wasn¡¯t difficult.

    All that was needed was to create idols.

    Create a few grassroots members who earned hundreds of thousands or over a million yuan a month.

    Let the general netizens know that this platform could make big money, and naturally, countless people would flock to it.

    Furthermore, Jiang Xu personally launched a new project.

    Short videos!

    With his involvement, the 5G era was bound to arrive early in this life.

    He had to prepare the product in advance.

    As soon as 5G was launched, the product could be introduced to the market right away.

    He had even thought of the name for it, which would be: QuickSound.

    Jiang Xu classified this project as a top-secret company project.

    Only company veterans were allowed to participate.

    There was a knock on the office door.

    Jiang Xu responded, and then the door opened, and two graceful girls walked in.

    ¡°Brother Xu, have you finished your work?¡± An Nuonuo placed a cup of milk tea in front of his desk. ¡°I brought my cousin to finish the procedures.¡±

    Chu Youwei also officially joined the company today.

    She took up a position as a deputy director in the company.

    However, her main job was live broadcasting, and she was also provided with two female assistants.

    A life assistant, a work assistant, and a female bodyguard.

    All these were provided for her because of An Nuonuo¡¯s request to Jiang Xu.

    From today, Chu Youwei would start engaging in live broadcasting.

    In the future, she would become one of the two main pillars of the company along with An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu was also fully prepared to cultivate Chu Youwei.

    Zhou Qingyue was originally the person Jiang Xu had in mind.

    Unfortunately, this woman had repeatedly disappointed Jiang Xu, so she was cut from the plan.

    In terms of integrity, appearance, figure, and even potential, Chu Youwei was far superior to Zhou Qingyue.

    Jiang Xu had given her many opportunities, but unfortunately, she had never seized them.

    Chu Youwei stood in front of Jiang Xu, appearing very demure.

    She did not behave arrogantly just because her cousin was An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu stood up, casually picked up the milk tea, patted An Nuonuo¡¯s head, and said to Chu Youwei, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see your office.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s office was on the twentieth floor.

    As soon as she opened the door, Chu Youwei subconsciously covered her mouth.

    Her office was huge, comparable to a presidential suite.

    There was an independent working area, a resting area, and even a live broadcast room.

    All kinds of equipment inside were top-notch and state-of-the-art.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Chu Youwei was a bit dazed, ¡°isn¡¯t this too luxurious? I don¡¯t need such a nice office.¡±

    An Nuonuo tugged at her arm, ¡°Not at all, I think it suits my sister very well.¡±

    Jiang Xu also said, ¡°Just use it with peace of mind, you¡¯ll be the one to make a lot of money for the company in the future.¡±

    Chu Youwei could only nod.

    She took a deep breath and her eyes firmed up.

    She had to work even harder, aiming to earn enough money for her brother-in-law as soon as possible.

    The things she had received now already made her feel very apprehensive and uneasy.

    Time quickly moved to the morning of the day before National Day.

    At Spirit Turtle Island, all the contestants who had won places and got popular in the first ¡®School Hunk Competition¡¯ had arrived.

    There, Jiang Xu entrusted Avi with the follow-up.

    Avi regularly reported to Jiang Xu.

    The first batch of avid fans had already swarmed onto the island before the holiday even started.

    The construction on the island was almost complete by now.

    It could accommodate over five hundred thousand people at once.

    The tickets were divided into three categories: 388, 688, and 988.

    However, they were being scalped for several times their original price.

    Mmm, the scalpers were also sent by Jiang Xu.

    After all, instead of letting others make that money, it might as well be him.

    Just the tickets for this seven-day concert series were a huge income.

    Not to mention the broadcasting rights income from television and the internet.

    And the consumption from fans for food, drinks, and accommodations on the island.

    During those few days, the island would definitely be a goldmine.

    The group¡¯s branch set up on the island was also progressing in an orderly manner.

    It was expected to move there by the winter vacation.

    Before the long holiday began, there was one important matter.

    That was ¡®Blueprint,¡¯ which was going public today.

    Although the company had not been established for a long time, it had already started making profits.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu had amalgamated his own express delivery company into ¡®Blueprint.¡¯

    Currently, Jiang Xu owned 50% of the shares and was the major shareholder.

    Bai Xiaoya owned 15%, making her the second largest shareholder.

    Jiang Xu had high hopes for ¡®Blueprint.¡¯

    So on the day of its IPO, a frenzy was created to boost its profile.

    Shortly after the opening of the stock market, the share price rose by 5%, but then it started to plummet sharply.

    It went without saying that it must have been the work of Jiang Xu¡¯s opponents.

    It was definitely those few usual suspects, no need to even think about it.

    But Jiang Xu had foreseen this.

    Immediately following, ¡®Blueprint¡¯ issued a statement.

    Inviting An Nuonuo to become the image spokesperson for ¡®Blueprint.¡¯

    Inviting Chu Youwei to become the chief brand experience officer for ¡®Blueprint.¡¯

    An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei both quickly shared the news.

    Their fans were ecstatic, and some with the resources immediately entered the stock market to purchase this stock.

    The stock price consequently skyrocketed, hitting the daily limit instantly.

    That wasn¡¯t all, right after, Jiang Xu announced the second support plan for ¡®Blueprint.¡¯

 Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Chapter 647: Absolutely Cannot Let Her Go

    Chapter 647: Chapter 647: Absolutely Cannot Let Her Go

    Jiang Xu specially opened a section for ¡°Blueprint¡± on Daily Headlines.

    That is, by accessing Daily Headlines, one could enter ¡°Blueprint¡± and shop directly on the platform.

    This move had been well thought out by Jiang Xu, intended to boost the stock price at the time of listing.

    When Jiang Xu announced this, the capital market¡¯s view of ¡°Blueprint¡¯s¡± value and potential immediately rose by several levels.

    Even many of the top domestic investment banks gave it extremely high reviews.

    Massive amounts of capital flowed in.

    By the close of trading, ¡°Blueprint¡¯s¡± share price stood at twenty-two yuan fifty per share.

    The market value¡­ ninety-eight billion!

    According to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s shares, her net worth soared to over ten billion.

    Furthermore, major investment banks made their valuations of ¡°Blueprint¡± public.

    Dahe Investment Bank: Blueprint has tremendous potential, with an estimated scale capable of reaching hundreds of billions.

    Mixue Investment Bank: Another dark horse added to domestic e-commerce, a hundred billion market value is just the beginning.

    Lushang Investment Bank: Nuomi Group places great emphasis on ¡°Blueprint,¡± and according to past experiences, Blueprint will take at least one-tenth of the domestic market share.

    All the major investment banks published their valuations of ¡°Blueprint¡± as soon as possible.

    Without exception, they were all optimistic.

    This only served to further fuel the market excitement.

    After all, it¡¯s rare for a company to simultaneously receive recognition from so many top-tier investment banks.

    And Bai Xiaoya also made it to the trending searches.

    She was practically guaranteed to achieve a net worth of tens of billions.

    Such a young domestical female multi-billionaire was uncommon to see.

    At Blueprint¡¯s headquarters.

    Bai Xiaoya browsed the online news with a smile on her face that she couldn¡¯t hide, simply couldn¡¯t hide.

    Many netizens even referred to her as ¡°Business Queen,¡± ¡°The Youngest Billionaire,¡± ¡°Proud Daughter of Heaven,¡± and so on.

    She couldn¡¯t help but stand up with her hands on her hips, ¡°Haha, this lady is standing tall again.

    Hmph, don¡¯t bully the poor girl, fortunes change in thirty years!¡±

    Of course, she knew that her ability to stand tall again was ninety percent thanks to Jiang Xu.

    It just showed how important it was to align with the right person.

    Moreover, the speed at which she was able to stand up again had been at least ten years faster than she initially anticipated.

    Originally, Bai Xiaoya thought it would take at least until she was forty to regain her original scale of assets.

    Who knew that she would achieve it at twenty-three.

    ¡°Ah!¡± After the excitement, Bai Xiaoya let out a sigh, ¡°Jiang Xu, oh Jiang Xu, why are you such a good man.

    Sometimes I really wish you were a scoundrel.

    That way, I could devote myself to you.¡±

    The more she interacted with Jiang Xu, the more she could see the admirable qualities in him.

    Bai Xiaoya had long since fallen deeply in love.

    But due to various reasons, she could only suppress those feelings deep in her heart.

    ¡°Forget it, such thoughts are pointless,¡± Bai Xiaoya shook her head.

    She picked up her phone to book a restaurant.

    Today was a day of celebration, and she wanted to treat everyone to a feast.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, before she could unlock her phone, the office door was rudely pushed open.

    Then she saw a group of people storming in.

    ¡°Gentlemen, you can¡¯t enter¡­¡± Bai Xiaoya¡¯s secretary followed them in, looking troubled.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s smile disappeared.

    She waved her hand to signal the secretary to leave, then spoke indifferently, ¡°What brings you to my office?¡±

    The Bai Family.

    Including her biological parents, Bai Hong and Wang Li.

    The others were Bai Xiaoya¡¯s older male and female cousins, as well as several uncles and great-uncles.

    Wang Li said with a smile, ¡°Daughter, you haven¡¯t been home for a long time, come back with us for a meal today.¡±

    ¡°Stop right there,¡± Bai Xiaoya stepped back half a step, ¡°Lady, don¡¯t claim relations carelessly, my parents kicked me out of the house a long time ago.¡±

    It was obvious to anyone with a brain what their purpose was now.

    Nothing more than seeing Bai Xiaoya rising again and wanting to summon her back to the Bai Family.

    Get in her good graces first, and it would naturally lead to siphoning off her riches.

    ¡°What nonsense,¡± Bai Hong frowned, ¡°You are my daughter, and that¡¯s a blood relation that can¡¯t be changed.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Wang Li, her tears coming on cue, ¡°It was all the fault of your parents for the past affairs.

    We¡¯ve had our difficulties too, and we hope you can forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Haha, what a joke,¡± Bai Xiaoya was amused, ¡°Back then, you transferred and froze all the assets under my name.

    If you had even a shred of familial affection, you wouldn¡¯t necessarily need to plead on my behalf, but at least you could have given me some money for food.

    But did any of you ever give me a dime?

    Now that you see I¡¯ve made a comeback, you want to acknowledge me again?

    Your calculations are indeed loud and clear, if you had the slightest shame, you wouldn¡¯t have come to me.¡±

    Having said all that, Bai Xiaoya suddenly felt incredibly refreshed.

    She had been holding these words in her heart for a long time.

    She didn¡¯t know how many nights she had dreamt that one day she would slap their faces hard.

    Bai Hong and Wang Li were both struggling to keep composure.

    Bai Hong reprimanded, ¡°Bai Xiaoya, don¡¯t be so insolent.

    No matter how many wrongs we have done to you.

    But it cannot change one core fact.

    That is, we are your biological parents.¡±

    He said it with such self-righteousness.

    The rest of the Bai Family members chimed in too.

    ¡°Exactly, no matter what, you can¡¯t erase the fact that you are a member of the Bai Family.¡±

    ¡°In fact, we only expelled you from the family before to toughen you up.¡±

    ¡°Alright, come back now, and let¡¯s not make a spectacle for outsiders to laugh at.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Bai Xiaoya laughed even louder.

    Then she picked up the office phone, ¡°Call security over.¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoya!¡± Bai Hong roared, ¡°You¡¯re being utterly disrespectful. I order you to come back with me right now.

    Otherwise, I will put out a notice in the newspaper tomorrow saying you have abandoned your own parents.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Bai Xiaoya waved her hand dismissively, ¡°Remember to apply more menthol balm, and try to cry a bit more miserably.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Seeing that neither the Coercion Card nor the Card of Warmth worked, Bai Hong became furiously embarrassed.

    He took a step forward and raised his hand to give Bai Xiaoya a slap.

    Bai Xiaoya subconsciously closed her eyes.

    However, the slap never landed on Bai Xiaoya¡¯s face.

    Instead, it was intercepted by Jiang Xu who had just arrived.

    Jiang Xu said with an ominous tone, ¡°Uncle Bai, you come to my company and try to hit my staff, it seems like you¡¯re not giving me face.¡±

    If he had arrived even a moment later, Bai Xiaoya would have been slapped in public.

    That would amount to slapping his face.

    Bai Hong¡¯s face changed, and he withdrew his hand sheepishly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, there¡¯s no such thing, I was just joking with Xiaoya.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at his wrist and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, isn¡¯t it time for you all to go home for dinner?¡±

    Bai Hong still wouldn¡¯t give up on Bai Xiaoya.

    After all, she was now of immense value.

 Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Chapter 648 What does Lao Deng mean?

    Chapter 648: Chapter 648 What does Lao Deng mean?

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, Xiao Yan is a member of our Bai Family; you really shouldn¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡±

    Bai Hong was unwilling to give up easily.

    He was currently competing for the position of the next clan leader.

    If Bai Xiaoya could be brought back, then he would have a significant chip in his favor.

    Securing the position of family head seemed to him a sure bet.

    Jiang Xu laughed.

    But that smile, in the eyes of the Bai Family members, looked a bit terrifying.

    Jiang Xu spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Have you¡­ forgotten how the Huang Family came to its end?

    Otherwise, try provoking me and see if the Bai Family won¡¯t follow in the Huang Family¡¯s footsteps.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the faces of those Bai Family members present turned ugly.

    They wore expressions of disbelief.

    For Bai Xiaoya, was Jiang Xu actually willing to confront their entire clan?

    Bai Hong was furious, but Wang Li suddenly grabbed his arm.

    She apologized to Jiang Xu and then forcefully dragged him away.

    ¡°No, what are you doing?¡± Bai Hong shook her hand off forcefully: ¡°Xiao Yan must return to the family!¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Wang Li said with a frustrated tone: ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Jiang Xu was willing to fight our whole family for Xiao Yan¡¯s sake?

    This means there must be something fishy between the two of them!¡±

    The enraged Bai Hong and the other Bai Family members suddenly realized the implications.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Wang Li laughed softly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Maybe after a while, Xiao Yan will get pregnant.

    Then when we visit as the grandparents, Xiao Yan won¡¯t have such a strong reaction.

    After all, she doesn¡¯t want her child to be born without grandparents, does she?¡±

    Bai Hong frowned: ¡°But who knows how long that will take, we can¡¯t wait.¡±

    Wang Li rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You¡¯re so silly, don¡¯t you know how to take advantage of the situation?

    When we go back, just tell the old man that Jiang Xu is ready to wage war on our family for Xiao Yan.

    We don¡¯t need to say anything else, the old man will come to his own conclusions.¡±

    The Bai Family members¡¯ eyes lit up in that moment.

    Brilliant!

    ¡­

    Inside the office, Bai Xiaoya was holding An Nuonuo and crying.

    In front of the Bai Family members just now, she had appeared very tough.

    But it was all just a show of strength.

    Reality proved that even the toughest people have their moments of weakness.

    An Nuonuo was patting her back while comforting her in a low voice.

    ¡°Alright, stop your crying,¡± Jiang Xu said with a laugh and a swear: ¡°Don¡¯t let some trashy people and trashy things affect your mood.

    Come on, let¡¯s go eat. Today is a day to be happy about.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya wiped away her tears, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re annoying. I was really upset.¡±

    But with Jiang Xu¡¯s words, the remaining sadness in her heart dissipated as well.

    The group of friends went to the most expensive restaurant in Magic City.

    Without any hesitation, they boldly ordered dishes and drinks worth millions.

    Chu Youwei watched in amazement.

    Is this the lifestyle of high society?

    A meal worth millions, eaten without even blinking an eye.

    While waiting for the food to arrive, Jiang Xu received a phone call from the current head of the Bai Family.

    The person on the other end only asked one question.

    He asked if Jiang Xu was really willing to go to war with the entire Bai Family for Bai Xiaoya?

    Jiang Xu affirmed he was.

    By now, he had fully spread his wings.

    And his entire business product line had achieved a closed loop.

    From the low-end chips, lithography machines, screens, batteries.

    To novels, TV dramas, and so on.

    He was completely self-sufficient.

    Even many of the parts manufacturers for smartphones had already been either invested in or acquired by Jiang Xu.

    The current Jiang Xu was frighteningly powerful.

    Moreover, An Feng and Fu Xinghan were firmly standing behind him.

    A solid iron triangle.

    It wasn¡¯t just one Bai Family anymore, even if a few more came along, Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t afraid at all now.

    And when the elder of the Bai Family heard this, he fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I understand, I can assure you that the Bai Family won¡¯t bother Xiao Yan again.¡±

    Once he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.

    Jiang Xu squinted his eyes.

    What¡¯s with this old guy?

    Testing?

    Or does he have an ulterior motive?

    Forget it, can¡¯t be bothered to think too much about it.

    He pocketed his phone and joined the rest of them.

    After drinking a few glasses, the dishes arrived one after another.

    Bai Xiaoya raised her glass to Jiang Xu, ¡°Thanks have been said so many times, they¡¯re all in this wine.¡±

    After speaking, she downed a large glass of red wine in one gulp.

    An Nuonuo hurriedly poured her some Ribet, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much, Sister Xiaoya.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya was very moved, ¡°Nuonuo, it¡¯s always you who cares about me the most, love you lots.¡±

    Jiang Xu ruthlessly shattered her illusion, ¡°Nuonuo is just worried you¡¯ll get drunk, and I¡¯ll have to send you back, which would tire me out.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya covered her ears, ¡°I¡¯m not listening, I¡¯m not listening, the nonsense of a tortoise.¡±

    Everyone burst into laughter.

    ¡°Speaking of which~¡± Bai Xiaoya put a piece of sashimi into her mouth and said, ¡°Jiang Xu, you own five or six listed companies under your name, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°By the Chinese New Year, it should break through ten.¡±

    Several other companies under him were also preparing to go public.

    Among these companies, the gaming company was the most significant.

    The original gaming department was carved out by him to form a new gaming company.

    The company didn¡¯t have many games under its belt.

    Just over fifty kinds of small games.

    The core ones were League of Legends and the game Jiang Xiaoyan gave him last time.

    Both of these games had a very strong earning power.

    Their combined net profit exceeded one billion a month.

    Once this gaming company went public, Jiang Xu¡¯s net worth could easily reach 300 billion.

    Because he owned a hundred percent of this gaming company.

    Yeah.

    A twenty-year-old billionaire worth 300 billion, just the thought of it was thrilling.

    Tomorrow marks the beginning of a long vacation.

    After finishing the meal, the group went to a club to dance.

    Bai Xiaoya had recently invested in one.

    But this club was a bit special, as it only catered to women.

    Even the waitstaff were all female.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t join in on the fun downstairs but went to the second floor of the club and called Jiang Xiaoyan.

    The poor kid had been by herself for so long over there, she must be having a hard time.

    On the first floor of the club, An Nuonuo and the others realized as soon as they came in that this place was quite different from other clubs.

    There were many girls dancing hotly on the dance floor.

    Each of their bodies twisted vigorously, like snakes.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s face turned red.

    This was her first time seeing such uninhibited dancing live.

    An Nuonuo was a bit better off.

    After all, Jiang Xu often showed her some videos during¡­ well, you know, so her immunity was a bit stronger.

    Today Bai Xiaoya was genuinely happy and asked An Nuonuo and the others if they wanted to dance.

    With no takers, she went in by herself, moving to the music with her soft, boneless waist.

    Bai Xiaoya was showcasing her spicy and sexy side.

    Which was who knows how many times better than that Li Sa.

    And on the second floor, Jiang Xu had barely said a few words to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Jiang Xiaoyan changed her tone, ¡°Hee hee hee, I¡¯ll tell you something very interesting, you¡¯ll definitely like to hear it.¡±

 Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Chapter 649 Okay, Okay, Okay, Iâ€™ve Become a Part of Her Play, Right?

    Chapter 649: Chapter 649 Okay, Okay, Okay, I¡¯ve Become a Part of Her Play, Right?

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Over in Bear Country, there¡¯s a tycoon¡¯s daughter who has taken a liking to me and says she wants to marry me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said with a giggle, ¡°How about that, surprising, isn¡¯t it? My charm is simply boundless.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Then accept it, wish you two happiness.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit, I have no such thoughts,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan snorted coldly, ¡°That tycoon¡¯s main business involves selling weapons. You get what I¡¯m saying, right?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mind stirred, ¡°What¡¯s your plan then? But if it¡¯s dangerous, you absolutely can¡¯t do it.¡±

    This crazy woman quite liked to do some very dangerous things.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to have to travel thousands of miles to save her when the time came.

    ¡°Relax, I won¡¯t put myself in danger,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t even conquered you yet, how could I bear to die?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Sure enough, this girl couldn¡¯t go three sentences without bringing that up, he was through.

    He shook his head slightly and steered the conversation back.

    ¡°What are you planning to do?¡±

    ¡°First, build a good relationship with her, then make contact with her father through her¡­ Just leave everything to me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Alright, just be careful then.

    When winter break comes, Nuonuo and I will come to visit you and have fun.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Can¡¯t you just come by yourself? An Nuonuo tagging along is such a nuisance.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Then I have another request, can you lower your voice when talking to me, I want to¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu said with a cold face, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, I beg you, act like a person.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone.

    Fine, fine, fine, I¡¯ve become part of her play, right? Jiang Xiaoyan was getting wilder with her games.

    No sooner had he hung up the phone when a new call came in.

    It was from an engineer.

    Jiang Xu pressed the answer button.

    On the other end of the phone, the engineer¡¯s excited voice rang out, ¡°Mr. Jiang, the radio frequency technology has been developed.

    And after comprehensive verification, there are no issues whatsoever.¡±

    Jiang Xu stood up from his chair on the spot, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve checked many times very carefully.¡±

    ¡°Good, come with me to the Chrysanthemum Factory headquarters tomorrow.¡±

    Speaking of which, at this stage, the Chrysanthemum Factory was still under the leadership of Old Master Ren.

    And the Chrysanthemum Factory had also started delving into mobile phones.

    However, due to their late entry into the market, their market share was negligible at this point.

    They were still at the stage where they were giving away phones with phone credit purchases.

    But Jiang Xu knew that with the strength of the Chrysanthemum Factory, they would surely catch up from behind.

    In the future, the domestic mobile phone scene would definitely be split between Mei Zhu and Chrysanthemum Factory.

    He had to meet this tycoon in person.

    After hanging up the call, Jiang Xu could hardly contain his excitement.

    The issue of radio frequency had been resolved by him first.

    Therefore, in this lifetime, the advent of 5G would be significantly ahead of schedule.

    It seemed that in addition to short videos, he needed to invest more in artificial intelligence.

    For a while, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t focused on artificial intelligence and wasn¡¯t sure what level it had reached now.

    After some thought, he made a call to Li Yuhui, ¡°I¡¯m not disturbing you, am I?¡±

    Li Yuhui laughed, ¡°I¡¯m at the company, what¡¯s up for you to call me?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Just asking how far artificial intelligence research has come.¡±

    Li Yuhui organized his thoughts before speaking, ¡°According to my understanding, artificial intelligence can be divided into four stages.

    Babies, three-year-olds, fifteen-year-old adolescents, and twenty-year-old youths.

    ¡°Currently, our artificial intelligence is still at the ¡®baby¡¯ level,¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°How can we accelerate the growth of artificial intelligence?¡±

    He needed to speed up the process.

    Otherwise, in the future, other companies might seize the initiative.

    In this field, even if they were to secure just one-tenth of the domestic market share in the future, that would amount to a trillion-level market.

    ¡°Of course, there is a way,¡± Li Yuhui replied. ¡°The simplest and most effective method is naturally to feed it with a large amount of data.

    It¡¯s like having a child read more books¡ªthe more they read, the more wisdom they gain.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze became intense, and then he made a significant decision, ¡°Alright, starting tomorrow, the artificial intelligence will be integrated with Daily Headlines.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Li Yuhui was astonished.

    In fact, he had long set his sights on the vast database of Daily Headlines.

    After all, the app now boasts a daily active user count of over thirty million, with more than two billion downloads across the web.

    It¡¯s a veritable behemoth.

    The data generated every day is staggeringly high.

    Li Yuhui was very envious.

    But he also knew that data is the most core secret of a platform, so no matter how envious he was, he never brought up the matter.

    Now, suddenly hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s statement, he was naturally very surprised.

    In reality, Jiang Xu was also gambling.

    And it was a high-stakes gamble.

    He was betting on Li Yuhui¡¯s character, that he would not leak any of the data.

    In his previous life, Li Yuhui¡¯s character had been widely recognized.

    In this life, after interacting with him, Jiang Xu also felt that he was a man of principles and had limits.

    So why not take a gamble?

    His business and assets were substantial now; even if he lost the bet, he wouldn¡¯t be driven to bankruptcy.

    Therefore, Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°I trust you.¡±

    Those four simple words had a profound impact on Li Yuhui.

    It gave him a feeling akin to finding a kindred spirit.

    He took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°Alright, I promise you, I will definitely not betray your trust.

    Two years, within two years, I will surely make our artificial intelligence known throughout the world.

    By then, just based on artificial intelligence, your wealth will reach at least two trillion. That¡¯s my word!¡±

    This was a promise and confidence from a tech tycoon.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll look forward to that day.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu was also surging with excitement.

    Taking the product of his own country out of the country and earning money from foreigners had always been Jiang Xu¡¯s ultimate goal.

    In the past, when his development wasn¡¯t strong enough, foreign companies could sell something that cost one yuan to make for a thousand yuan to us.

    Even if you knew the cost, you had no choice but to buy.

    Because only they could make it.

    Those years, who knows how much wealth they siphoned from our country.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s goal, before he retired, was to recoup all the money they had earned from our country, with interest included.

    To let them know what ¡®do not underestimate the young and poor¡¯ truly means!

    And judging by the current rate of development, it would take at most a few years to achieve this goal.

    He checked the time; it was almost twelve o¡¯clock.

    He sent a message to An Nuonuo.

    Soon she replied, saying they were already at the door.

    Jiang Xu went downstairs.

    He saw An Nuonuo, drenched in sweat, her clothes soaked.

    ¡°Jiang Xu!¡± Bai Xiaoya said excitedly upon seeing Jiang Xu, ¡°You have no idea what just happened!¡±

 Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Chapter 650 This Name is Hard to Evaluate

    Chapter 650: Chapter 650 This Name is Hard to Evaluate

    ¡°Let me tell you, I just dragged Nuonuo out to dance, and she dazzled the whole room; everyone stopped to watch her¡­¡±

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, Bai Xiaoya was very excited and babbled on and on.

    Her face was all flushed.

    This made Jiang Xu wonder.

    He thought to himself, Bai Xiaoya couldn¡¯t possibly be having some weird thoughts about his girlfriend, could she?

    But on the surface, he didn¡¯t show any signs of that.

    Instead, he pulled An Nuonuo over and kissed her on the face, ¡°You did great, making me proud again.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s smile disappeared in an instant.

    Stamping her feet in frustration, she said, ¡°How annoying, I really hate it, you two just like to show off your affection in front of me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Not at all, Sister Xiaoya, you¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, then pecked An Nuonuo on the face again.

    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xiaoya said through gritted teeth, ¡°Alright, alright, if that¡¯s how you want to play.

    Just wait. I¡¯ll find myself several freshman boyfriends, a different one each day, and I¡¯ll flaunt them in front of you too.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan said with a cheeky smile, ¡°While you¡¯re at it, find me a few as well.¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s head back. I should keep Nuonuo away from you guys more often, so she doesn¡¯t get corrupted.¡±

    The next morning when Jiang Xu woke up, he learned that Chen Yue had entered her birthing period; her stomach had been hurting a lot last night.

    The medical team had already moved into the house and was keeping Chen Yue under twenty-four-hour observation.

    After visiting Chen Yue and making sure she was okay, Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo to stay and take care of her in his place.

    He had already arranged to visit the Chrysanthemum Factory today.

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xu met Old Master Ren in his office.

    At that time, he was still quite young and in good shape.

    He had an energy about him that many young people lacked.

    His eyes were bright and powerful.

    Jiang Xu greeted him with great respect, completely placing himself in the position of the younger generation.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯ve long admired your reputation,¡± Old Master Ren said with a smile.

    ¡°You flatter me, I¡¯ve only been pottering around,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head as he looked around Old Master Ren¡¯s office.

    It was very simple and unpretentious, without too many luxury items, and not particularly large.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, please have some tea.¡±

    Old Master Ren¡¯s eldest daughter came in from outside and personally prepared tea for the two of them.

    At that time, Meng Wan was still somewhat green, her gaze towards Jiang Xu filled with a bit of curiosity.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Xu nodded slightly as he took a sip of the tea, ¡°Hmm, Miss Meng has good tea-making skills.¡±

    Old Master Ren also sipped his tea with a hearty laugh and then took the initiative to ask Jiang Xu about the purpose of his visit.

    Jiang Xu knew that the old man didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush and was decisive in his actions.

    So, he got straight to the point, ¡°It¡¯s like this, the 5G chip RF section has been fully developed by my company.¡±

    Old Master Ren and Meng Wan¡¯s expressions changed slightly.

    Jiang Xu gave a look to the engineer who had come with him.

    He immediately brought out a computer and some documents and placed them in front of them.

    After going through them, Old Master Ren couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Mr. Jiang, you are truly young and promising, with great aspirations.¡±

    In the past, he had only heard about Jiang Xu from people around him and his youngest daughter.

    Now that he had met him in person, he realized the rumors had been conservative.

    Meng Wan asked, ¡°Mr. Jiang, how do you propose we collaborate?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°I know you are also researching 5G, and I only hope that once it has been developed, it can be prioritized for my use.

    Of course, it would be best if the price could be a bit cheaper.

    In return, I¡¯m willing to hand over all the technology related to the 5G RF.¡±

    Without any hesitation, Old Master Ren said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Jiang Xu was somewhat surprised.

    This man¡¯s way of doing business really suited his taste.

    And so, the deal was settled just like that.

    With this technology, the Chrysanthemum Factory would not need much time to completely figure out 5G.

    After the contract was signed, Meng Wan invited Jiang Xu for a casual meal at the company.

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    It¡¯s just these pragmatic people who would invite Jiang Xu to eat in the cafeteria.

    He didn¡¯t mind it.

    Not to mention, the food in the cafeteria was actually quite good.

    During the meal, Jiang Xu mentioned something: ¡°The patents for 2G, 3G, and 4G are all overseas.¡±

    ¡°Suppose, I mean just suppose, if we were to develop 5G first, what would you do if foreign countries restricted it?¡±

    Many 5G technologies are built on top of 2G, 3G, and 4G.

    It¡¯s just like building a tower.

    5G is the fifth floor, and 2G, 3G, and 4G are the foundation and the first few floors.

    If you¡¯re not allowed to build the first few floors, even if the fifth floor is lavish and impressive, it¡¯s useless.

    In his previous life, it was because the Chrysanthemum Factory moved too quickly that it posed a threat to foreign manufacturers.

    You kids managed to develop 5G before us, so how are we supposed to use patents to reap profits globally?

    So they played the hooligan, banning all IT-related patents.

    You had to rely on everything by yourselves.

    It was really frustrating to be a leader in 5G but not being able to use it.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t sure if they would listen to him.

    But it was worth mentioning it anyway.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang makes a good point,¡± said Old Master Ren with a serious expression. ¡°Thanks for the reminder, I know what to do now.¡±

    After the meal, Jiang Xu took the engineers back with him.

    No sooner had he arrived home than he heard Chen Yue was about to give birth.

    Jiang Xu was suddenly startled.

    That was a bit quick.

    He hurriedly went to ask the doctor.

    The doctor said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Jiang, please don¡¯t worry, your mother has been very well taken care of.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart, which had been hanging, was now at ease.

    Well, that¡¯s good.

    An Feng, Li Yuanjuan, and Chu Youwei, among others, had all come and were now waiting outside.

    An Feng wrapped his arm around Jiang Shan¡¯s neck: ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Speaking of which, their experiences were quite similar, both having children later in life.

    Well, not really old, both were just in their forties.

    An Ping was already crawling all over the place, and could even walk a few steps on his own.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not too worried,¡± said Jiang Shan stubbornly.

    His body was trembling all the while.

    ¡°Dad,¡± Jiang Xu tried to distract him. ¡°Have you thought of a name for my sister?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a few,¡± Jiang Shan nodded. ¡°You guys help us see which name is more suitable.

    Jiang Rourou, Jiang Yueyue, Jiang Xiaxia.¡±

    An Feng: ¡°Uh¡­ they¡¯re all okay.¡±

    It¡¯s hard to judge these names.

    ¡°Right, I think they¡¯re quite good too,¡± Jiang Shan smiled. ¡°Which one do you think we should choose?¡±

    An Nuonuo bowed her head and didn¡¯t speak.

    Chu Youwei looked around.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Jiang Xu coughed. ¡°I think, why not call her Hui Yan.

    ¡°Hui¡± represents wisdom and intelligence.

    And ¡°Yan¡± means beauty and elegance.

    This name carries the beauty of wisdom as well as a touch of literary charm.¡±

    An Feng clapped his hands: ¡°That¡¯s a nice name.¡±

    Chu Youwei and An Nuonuo nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Shan scratched his head. ¡°But I think Jiang Rourou, Jiang Yueyue, Jiang Xiaxia sound nice.

    ¡°They¡¯re so easy to understand and remember.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Adding Another Family Member

    Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Adding Another Family Member

    Jiang Xu said tactfully, ¡°Dad, the name Jiang Huiyan does sound very nice.

    The ones you came up with¡­ uh¡­ Mom probably won¡¯t like them much.¡±

    Jiang Shan declared with conviction, ¡°I am the head of the family. Naming the baby is a big deal, and it¡¯s not her place to meddle.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my dad, always so firm!¡± Jiang Xu gave a thumbs up.

    Then he turned on the recording feature on his phone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you repeat that, and I¡¯ll let Mom listen to it later.¡±

    Jiang Shan: ¡°What¡¯s for dinner tonight?¡±

    An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei wanted to laugh but didn¡¯t dare to, almost holding it in to the point of hurting themselves.

    In their minds, they thought about all the sad things they had ever experienced.

    After waiting for about five hours, the door to the room was opened.

    Several doctors walked out.

    One of the doctors said, ¡°Everyone, mother and daughter are safe. You can go in now and see them.¡±

    Jiang Shan was the first to rush in.

    Jiang Xu was the second to enter.

    ¡°Wife, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Mom, how did it go?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡­

    Faced with everyone¡¯s concern, Chen Yue smiled and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t any big problems, it went better than I anticipated.¡±

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    It appeared that Jiang Xu¡¯s investment had not been in vain.

    The doctor also said that Chen Yue¡¯s health was even better than many twenty-year-old girls¡¯.

    Then everyone¡¯s attention finally shifted to the baby.

    Newborn babies are all wrinkly and don¡¯t look cute at all.

    After everyone had a quick look, the baby was placed inside an incubator.

    Jiang Shan brought some food and sat beside the bed to feed her.

    Having just given birth, she was very hungry.

    ¡°Wife, which one of these names do you think is good? Jiang Rourou, Jiang Yueyue, Jiang Xiaxia?¡±

    Chen Yue frowned, ¡°The names you thought of?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Shan said rather proudly: ¡°I pondered over these for a long time and looked through many dictionaries to come up with them. Pick one.¡±

    Chen Yue: ¡°If you dare to give my precious daughter a name like that, I¡¯ll strangle you on the spot.¡±

    Jiang Shan: ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Is the name not good-sounding?¡±

    Jiang Shan felt like the whole world had gone mad.

    They had no sense of aesthetics.

    Are these names not pleasing to the ear?

    Each of them rolls off the tongue nicely.

    Holding back laughter, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Let¡¯s use mine, call her Jiang Huiyan¡­¡±

    He repeated the meaning behind the name.

    Chen Yue nodded in approval, ¡°My son is the cultured one. You old fool better not cause any more trouble.

    The girl¡¯s name will be Jiang Huiyan.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Jiang Shan still didn¡¯t give up: ¡°Can we choose one of those three names I came up with for her nickname?¡±

    Chen Yue gave him a look that was filled with murderous intent.

    Jiang Shan immediately didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.

    An Feng laughed heartily, ¡°How about you have another one?¡±

    Jiang Shan: ¡°Get out of here.¡±

    The crowd stayed around for a while before going their separate ways.

    An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei stayed to take care of Chen Yue.

    Jiang Shan personally set out to prepare stewed chicken with rice wine.

    The chicken, duck, fish, beef, lamb, pork, and the vegetables they ate were all organically grown by themselves.

    Healthy and high in nutritional value.

    The water they drank was real Changbai Mountain mineral water.

    With a new little life in the house, the atmosphere was naturally filled with joy.

    The next day, Jiang Xu brought over a document.

    Pressed the little one¡¯s thumbprint onto it.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Chen Yue asked.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°It¡¯s a gift for my little sister, two hundred million in gold stocks.¡±

    Gold, as a tangible asset, has always been considered one of the means to hedge against inflation.

    Its value will continue to rise in the future.

    Buying two hundred million now could turn into eight or nine billion, or even more, by the time the little one comes of age.

    An Nuonuo also brought out a gift, a fully furnished luxury apartment.

    Chu Youwei bought a peace amulet.

    Chen Yue, holding Jiang Huiyan in her arms, chuckled, ¡°Little Yanyan is so lucky, she owns things many people won¡¯t have in a lifetime right from birth.¡±

    Chen Yue didn¡¯t ask for much either.

    Although her son is wealthy, that is ultimately his own wealth.

    Whether he supports his sister in the future or not, she could accept it.

    With this money, at least Jiang Huiyan could have a worry-free life when she grows up.

    ¡°Okay, mom.¡± Jiang Xu took Little Yanyan from her arms, ¡°You should rest more, I¡¯ll take over.¡±

    Little Yanyan had just woken up.

    Although she still looked creased and crumpled, her eyes were very expressive.

    Curiously taking in the world around her.

    Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and Chu Youwei all adored the little one to no end.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t even held her for a minute before An Nuonuo snatched her away.

    Maybe girls are just more fond of other girls.

    Chen Yue watched this scene, feeling very relieved.

    She didn¡¯t forget to urge Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo once more, ¡°You two, put in more effort.

    Especially you, Xiao Xu, eat more tonics.¡±

    An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei both blushed.

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll ¡®work overtime¡¯ tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going out first.¡± An Nuonuo hurriedly escaped.

    Chu Youwei followed her out.

    After his sister was born, Jiang Xu indeed felt an urge to have his own children quickly.

    Babies are so soft and cute.

    The best would be to have one boy and one girl.

    That way, when they grow up, there wouldn¡¯t be any infighting over the inheritance.

    Therefore, Jiang Xu ran back to the room and took out a bottle of the Ten-Complete Great Replenishing Wine that An Feng had given him last time.

    Hmm, Ten-Complete Great Replenishing Wine.

    One sip, and you wouldn¡¯t need sleep all night.

    After a few sips, Jiang Xu stopped and felt his body heating up.

    He must work hard tonight.

    At night, after An Nuonuo had taken her bath, she jumped into bed.

    She rested her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s chest, chirping non-stop, ¡°Little Yanyan is so cute, and her voice is so nice.

    Do you think our child will be as adorable when they¡¯re born?

    Brother Xu, do you want a girl or a boy?¡±

    They had discussed this question many times before.

    But each time, it felt as delightful as ever.

    In the morning, Jiang Xu thought the best would be to have one of each.

    But now he had changed his mind.

    ¡°Ah, a boy would be better,¡± Jiang Xu sighed. ¡°If it were a girl, she would definitely be so beautiful that there wouldn¡¯t be any man in the world good enough for her.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± An Nuonuo said dreamily, ¡°as long as he treats our daughter well, that¡¯s all that matters.

    Whether he¡¯s rich or handsome is not important.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going too far there,¡± Jiang Xu pinched her nose, ¡°Having a fianc¨¦ stunningly handsome like me, yet you want your daughter to settle for an average Joe?¡±

    An Nuonuo wrinkled her nose, ¡°Show off. You¡¯re not handsome at all.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to rephrase that.¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°I was wrong, brother¡­ uh¡­ why does it feel like something is irritating me, it¡¯s so uncomfortable.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Ahem¡­¡±

 Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Iâ€™ll Even Call You Daddy

    Chapter 652: Chapter 652: I¡¯ll Even Call You Daddy

    The two didn¡¯t wake up until after ten in the morning.

    The main reason was the potency of the alcohol Jiang Xu drank last night, which was really too strong.

    ¡°Can you still walk?¡± Jiang Xu asked with concern, looking at An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo tried to get up, took a couple of steps before sitting back down, and shook her head with a red face.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Jiang Xu rubbed her head, ¡°Just lie here today, I¡¯ll go get you some food.¡±

    Last night, the two of them had been engaged in an ¡°academic exchange,¡± which took place six times, resulting in severe physical exhaustion for An Nuonuo today.

    However, Jiang Xu was not much affected; he was still full of vigor.

    First, he went to wash up, and then he carried An Nuonuo to the bathroom.

    After picking up some food, he brought An Nuonuo out.

    ¡°This is so embarrassing.¡± An Nuonuo buried her face in Jiang Xu¡¯s chest.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    After An Nuonuo finished breakfast, she sat on the bed with her laptop and dealt with some comments on the TianTian Headlines website.

    Jiang Xu went outside.

    There he saw Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan, one holding Little Yanyan and the other holding An Ping.

    The weather was beautiful today, sunny with a gentle breeze.

    An Ping also kept looking at Little Yanyan.

    Fu Yanjie chuckled, ¡°If they end up together when they grow up, or she ends up with Fu Hao, that would be wonderful.¡±

    Jiang Xu snorted, ¡°If my sister ends up with your son, what should you call me?¡±

    Fu Yanjie, ¡°If they really get together, I¡¯d even call you ¡®Dad¡¯.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°¡­¡±

    This guy¡¯s skin is getting thicker.

    The long vacation passed by without notice.

    Those who should go to work, went to work; those who should open their stores, opened their stores.

    The year has only a few months left, and it¡¯s coming to an end.

    Time flies so fast.

    On October 8, the first day everyone was back to work, an explosive news came from abroad.

    The current chairperson of Sangsang, Lifuzhen, was arrested for violating multiple laws and regulations and was thrown in jail.

    At the same time, her position as chairperson was also stripped, replaced by another junior member of the Li Family.

    Jiang Xu was a bit surprised when he received the news.

    This woman got arrested so soon?

    But it didn¡¯t concern him.

    However, not long after, an unfamiliar phone call came in.

    The area code indicated it was from Little Hammer¡¯s side.

    With a glint in his eye, Jiang Xu pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Hello, may I speak with Mr. Jiang Xu?¡±

    On the other end of the line, there was a man speaking fluent Mandarin.

    ¡°Yes, who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°I am a trusted associate of Miss Li Lifuzhen. She was arrested so abruptly that she had no time to fight back, and we hope you can save her.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression remained calm, ¡°How can I help, and why should I?¡±

    The other party seemed to anticipate Jiang Xu¡¯s response, thus there was no fluctuation in his tone.

    ¡°Miss Li had already instructed me, if anything happened to her, to seek out Mr. Jiang.

    Additionally, she has specifically set aside twenty billion in funds to request your assistance.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°The twenty billion you¡¯re talking about, is it your currency or mine?¡±

    If it was the other side¡¯s currency, it wouldn¡¯t be worth much, and Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t be interested.

    The other party said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s in Longguo currency.¡±

    In that case, Jiang Xu became a bit interested.

    After all, twenty billion was no small sum, and he indeed needed the money right now.

    But he also needed to assess how serious Lifuzhen¡¯s situation was.

    If it was too difficult, he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn that money.

    The other side said, ¡°With the charges that have been levied against Miss Li, she¡¯s looking at around fifteen years in prison.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can try to save her.

    ¡°But one thing is that I can¡¯t guarantee one hundred percent success, and another is that the money needs to be given to me first.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± The other party hesitated while cursing inwardly.

    It was just too greedy.

    This was simply an exemption from liability with a guaranteed base salary.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°You can ask her about it and then decide. These are my terms, it¡¯s up to you whether you accept them or not.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll contact you later.¡±

    Jiang Xu hung up the phone.

    He began dealing with company matters.

    Today, as soon as the market opened, Blueprint¡¯s stock price hit the daily limit within a few minutes.

    Over the long holiday, Blueprint¡¯s performance was very impressive.

    Sales in each category had increased several-fold.

    If Jiang Xu were to release this data, the valuation of it by various investment institutions would surely increase.

    But he thought better of it.

    Mainly because he was worried that Jack Ma would react unfavorably.

    After all, they were both in the e-commerce business.

    Although they each held shares in the other¡¯s enterprise, their stakes were not large.

    If Blueprint¡¯s growth was too rapid, Jack Ma would definitely lose sleep over it.

    Best to keep these figures to himself for now.

    Some day, when Jiang Xu needed money, he would sell the shares at a high price and then release the data after the stock had fallen to a certain extent.

    At the moment, there weren¡¯t many issues that required Jiang Xu¡¯s personal attention; everything was resolved in half an hour.

    On impulse, he opened the web version of Daily Headlines and started browsing the news.

    Several hot-tagged news items caught his eye.

    [Famous actress Zhou Qingyue¡¯s newly listed entertainment company¡¯s stock price soars at opening]

    [Zhou Qingyue¡¯s net worth is close to five billion]

    [Zhou Qingyue expected to compete for a top ten spot among the country¡¯s under-30 female tycoons next year]

    Jiang Xu clicked on the first piece of news.

    It was about the entertainment company that she had started with Jiang Xiaoyan.

    The company had always taken a niche track to avoid direct competition with Jiang Xu from the beginning.

    It only produced rural dramas and period dramas, targeting the middle-aged and older demographic.

    These users had time and money and were very stable.

    As long as the quality was decent, they would follow a show from start to finish.

    When the company went public, the submitted data was impressive, so the stock price rose by 5% at the opening.

    Of course, the reason for such a significant increase had something to do with Jiang Xu.

    Even though Zhou Qingyue had never associated the company with Jiang Xu from the get-go.

    But outsiders didn¡¯t see it that way; everyone assumed it had something to do with Jiang Xu.

    There was also an interview video.

    Zhou Qingyue was wearing a black evening dress in the video with a confident smile, looking radiant and poised.

    She seemed to have truly undergone a transformation.

    And she also mentioned in the video that she would be investing in multiple companies next to grow the industry even further.

    Additionally, she stated that she would make time for live streaming.

    Clearly, she had noticed the success of An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei, and Bai Xiaoya and now could not hold back.

    Jiang Xu nodded his head.

    If she could indeed let go of herself and focus on her business, then her future achievements wouldn¡¯t be small.

    In a few more years, she might even be able to create a wealthy dynasty of her own.

    Even now, with a net worth of five billion, she was already many times stronger than many local tycoons.

    However, looking at the current development, it seemed unlikely that Zhou Qingyue would stay here forever.

    Thinking this, Jiang Xu made a call to Avi: ¡°Check how much longer Zhou Qingyue¡¯s contract with the company has before it expires.¡±

 Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Chapter 653: Early Termination of Contract

    Chapter 653: Chapter 653: Early Termination of Contract

    Avi answered, ¡°Miss Zhou signed a revised contract with us, for three years.¡±

    ¡°The contract expires at the end of this year.¡±

    That meant there was about two months left.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Has she mentioned anything about renewing the contract?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Avi thought for a moment and said, ¡°The day after she returned from Spirit Turtle Island, I talked to her.

    I offered her terms that were two levels higher, but she seemed indifferent.¡±

    Jiang Xu understood.

    It seemed she had no plans to renew the contract but instead wanted to be her own boss.

    It was somewhat regrettable, but he had no intention of trying to retain her by force.

    One reason was that Zhou Qingyue already had the capability and ambition to establish her own enterprise, and forceful retention would be futile.

    Unless Mr. Jiang was willing to sacrifice his pride, it would be difficult to keep her.

    Moreover, there was Chu Youwei now, along with those who had won places in the ¡®School beauty¡¯ finals, as well as those with a certain recognition and popularity; they were all under Jiang Xu¡¯s name now.

    With proper nurturing, a large group of promising newcomers would emerge soon.

    If he could support Zhou Qingyue¡¯s rise, he could naturally do the same for others.

    What the world never lacked were good-looking and hardworking people.

    Since she wanted to break away completely, Jiang Xu would let her.

    He said to Avi, ¡°Don¡¯t bother discussing the contract renewal with her; just terminate it once it expires.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Avi would never question Jiang Xu.

    She would always execute whatever he said.

    After hanging up the phone, Lifuzhen¡¯s representative called back, ¡°Mr. Jiang, the lady has agreed.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°She does have guts.¡±

    The other party said, ¡°The lady trusts you very much, saying that you are a partner worthy of entrusting her life to.¡±

    That woman sure knew how to talk for effect.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    After receiving the two billion from the other party, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Give me the number for QWT.¡±

    A regular person couldn¡¯t get it, but at their level, they definitely could.

    The other party sent the phone number, and Jiang Xu immediately called it.

    ¡°Hello, this is QWT.¡±

    ¡°I am Jiang Xu from Nuomi Group, looking for your boss.¡±

    Yeah, he was not at all fearful of some small-time leader, nor did he feel there was a discrepancy in status.

    He introduced himself directly from the start.

    With Nuomi Group¡¯s and Jiang Xu¡¯s current reputation, the other party would undoubtedly know the name.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s Mr. Jiang, all right, please hold on.¡±

    Jiang Xu waited for a while, and the call was transferred to a man with a steady voice¡ªJin Zhen.

    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Jiang Xu directly stated his purpose, ¡°Let Lifuzhen go.¡±

    Jin Zhen found it quite amusing, ¡°Mr. Jiang, she¡¯s a repeat offender now.

    You think I¡¯d just let her go on your say-so.

    While you¡¯re indeed quite famous and powerful now, don¡¯t you think this is rather presumptuous?¡±

    The sarcasm was thick in his words.

    Unconcerned about his ridicule, Jiang Xu simply laid out a fact, ¡°The reason she¡¯s locked up is nothing more than handing over some vital technology to me, right?¡±

    Jin Zhen was caught off guard.

    His voice rose a bit, ¡°Are you calling now to boast to me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not my intention,¡± Jiang Xu remained calm, ¡°but merely a request to release her.

    After all, it¡¯s just a woman; she won¡¯t make any decisive difference.¡±

    Jin Zhen was resolute, ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡±

    Jiang Xu spoke ethereally, ¡°Suppose, I mean just suppose. Ha.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made all the technology you gave me public. Can you guess what will happen?¡±

    A single sentence immediately made him break out in sweat, his whole body as if thrown into an icehouse, shivering uncontrollably.

    He could imagine the uproar that would ensue if all the technology Lifuzhen stole and gave to Jiang Xu were to be leaked.

    It would mean that Sangsang¡¯s years of investment worth hundreds of billions would be wasted.

    Their competitors would get their hands on the latest technology without spending a penny, and then use it to surpass them.

    The consequences were foreseeable.

    The collapse of the entire business empire was certain, not to mention other more terrifying consequences he didn¡¯t even dare to think about.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this,¡± Jin Zhen¡¯s voice was hoarse.

    Jiang Xu said coolly, ¡°So my demand is very simple. Just release Lifuzhen.¡±

    ¡°As long as she is freed, I will not make the technology public. I¡¯ll just use it for myself.¡±

    Jin Zhen: ¡°How can I trust your word!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°It¡¯s a simple reason. Lifuzhen just gave me a sum of money to get her out.¡±

    ¡°I just have to accomplish that, there¡¯s no need to do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°One reason is that if I do, you will become desperate and threaten my personal safety.¡±

    ¡°The other reason is that releasing the technology holds no benefit for me.¡±

    ¡°So unless I¡¯m really pushed, I definitely will not do such a thing, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    His reasoning was sound and irrefutable.

    Jin Zhen took a deep breath: ¡°This matter has exceeded my authority. I will discuss it and give you an answer within a day.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Alright, then please talk it over.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and she can¡¯t be harmed in any way.¡±

    ¡°If she is even slightly injured, then our deal is off.¡±

    Jiang Xu was a qualified businessman; if paid to do a job, he needed to ensure that his employer was rescued safe and sound.

    ¡°Alright, that will be all.¡±

    His counterpart hung up first.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    He could imagine them throwing things around after hanging up.

    After all, this was a great humiliation for them.

    In the afternoon, Zhou Qingyue called him.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flashed, and he waited a few rings before picking up.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Jiang~¡±

    ¡°Mhm, is there something?¡±

    As for the relationship between them, it had been quite a roller coaster.

    It started with pursuer and pursued.

    Then it became supervisor and subordinate.

    Now, they were practically no different from strangers.

    Just the story between the two of them alone could fill an entire book.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± Zhou Qingyue organized her thoughts and said, ¡°My contract with the company is up at the end of the year.¡±

    ¡°But I have a project that would be best started now, so I was hoping¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°You want to terminate the contract early.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s voice was somewhat low, ¡°This is an important opportunity for me to climb higher.¡±

    ¡°Considering that I¡­ once had feelings¡­ and also helped Mr. Jiang quite a bit, making a good amount of money.¡±

    ¡°Could you let me terminate the contract early?¡±

    ¡°I will always be grateful for this favor.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s fingers tapped on the keyboard, not responding immediately.

    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Qingyue was holding her breath, nervously awaiting Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡®verdict¡¯.

 Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Chapter 654: The Urinary Passage of a Child is Enough

    Chapter 654: Chapter 654: The Urinary Passage of a Child is Enough

    Jiang Xu¡¯s fingertips gently tapped on the tabletop as he pondered the matter.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s contract had only two months left until expiration.

    If Jiang Xu were to be more ruthless, more cold-hearted, by making Zhou Qingyue take on a crazy amount of bookings for appearances and ads during these two months, he could at least earn a few more billion.

    However, after briefly thinking it over, Jiang Xu still said, ¡°Alright, then you go find Avi to handle the relevant procedures.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhou Qingyue breathed a sigh of relief, expressing her immense gratitude, ¡°How about I treat you and Nuonuo to dinner tonight?¡±

    If Jiang Xu were unwilling, she would have no alternative, and it was even less likely she would breach the contract herself.

    Because her penalty for breaching the contract was a whopping ten billion.

    Jiang Xu hummed in reply, ¡°Okay, Nuonuo and I will be there on time.¡±

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu sent a message to An Nuonuo.

    She quickly replied with an okay.

    Then she sent two photos.

    One showed her feeding Little Yanyan milk.

    The other was a selfie with Little Yanyan.

    Jiang Xu smiled and replied, ¡°If we have a daughter in the future, she will definitely be a hundred times more beautiful than her.¡±

    An Nuonuo: Is it right to say that about your own little sister?

    Jiang Xu: What¡¯s wrong with that? Is she going to beat me up or what?

    An Nuonuo sent over a smiling face.

    In the evening, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo to a newly opened restaurant in Magic City.

    Now the two of them didn¡¯t need to bring a dozen or even scores of bodyguards when they went out.

    They just brought four bodyguards, two men and two women in total.

    By the time they arrived at the restaurant, Zhou Qingyue was already there.

    She was dressed simply today, without makeup, just like the girl next door.

    This made her seem all the more comfortable to look at.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, have a seat first,¡± Zhou Qingyue said with a smile, rising to her feet.

    She picked up the already decanted wine and spoke as she poured, ¡°This restaurant is mine, so later on, please feel free to give some feedback.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu was somewhat surprised, ¡°When did you open it?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°It¡¯s been about two months, but I haven¡¯t advertised it yet.

    I want to collect genuine customer feedback first and then make it public after a while.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    The most common side business for celebrities is the restaurant industry.

    It has low costs, and with their own influence, they can easily attract fans to spend money there.

    Among these, opening hot pot restaurants is the most popular choice.

    Because it doesn¡¯t require chefs, only fresh ingredients and good service and ambiance.

    Zhou Qingyue inadvertently gave Jiang Xu a reminder.

    It didn¡¯t seem too late to enter the restaurant business now.

    In his previous life, a certain company was already successful.

    At its market value peak, that company was worth 470 billion G Yuan.

    An absolute behemoth.

    Even though its stock price plummeted later due to decisions gone wrong, it still had a market value of close to a hundred billion.

    The company went public in 2018. Maybe now he could steal a march on them.

    With that thought, Jiang Xu sent a WeChat message to Ally.

    He asked her to get a market research report prepared first.

    If Jiang Xu were to get into the hot pot chain business, the advantage would be tremendous.

    He, An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei, and Bai Xiaoya, all four of them came with strong influence.

    As long as they worked hard on the environment, management, ingredients, and pricing, failing was absolutely impossible.

    They wouldn¡¯t have to worry about customers.

    Having dinner here tonight inadvertently provided Jiang Xu with a new perspective.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink to the two of you,¡± Zhou Qingyue lifted her glass.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo also raised their glasses.

    The three of them drank it all in one go.

    Zhou Qingyue poured herself a full glass of red wine again, ¡°For the second toast, I apologize for all the wrongs I¡¯ve done in the past.

    Thank you for being willing to forgive me.¡±

    After finishing, she drained the glass once more.

    Even after two large glasses of red wine, Zhou Qingyue, who could hold her liquor well, had two patches of red flush on her cheeks.

    An Nuonuo tried to stop Zhou Qingyue from continuing to drink, but Jiang Xu caught her hand.

    He could tell that Zhou Qingyue now just wanted to vent properly.

    She poured herself a third glass of wine, ¡°This glass is to Mr. Jiang, for willing to let me leave ahead of time, thank you.

    If there¡¯s anything you need my help with in the future, I definitely won¡¯t refuse.¡±

    After finishing, she once again drained the glass.

    Jiang Xu also poured a full glass for himself and An Nuonuo, ¡°Hmm, let everything from the past disappear with this glass of wine, just like the wind.¡±

    They both emptied their glasses.

    The three of them looked at each other and smiled.

    The meal didn¡¯t end until very late.

    At midnight, Zhou Qingyue posted an announcement: she had officially terminated her contract with Nuomi Entertainment, without any dispute, a peaceful ¡®breakup,¡¯ and hoped that her former company would do even better in the future.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t see this announcement until the next day.

    Many fans commented below, expressing their regret and the like.

    He wasn¡¯t too emotionally stirred by it.

    All he hoped was that Zhou Qingyue wouldn¡¯t cause any more trouble in the future.

    That way, they could remain friends.

    Just after freshening up, Little Hammer called.

    Brief and to the point.

    It summed up to two words: releasing someone.

    By noon, Lifuzhen called Jiang Xu, ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m already at the terminal, about to board the plane to Magic City.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°What if the plane has a malfunction.¡±

    Lifuzhen said fiercely, ¡°Then even as a ghost, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°I have two little kids at home, with enough children¡¯s pee to deal with, come if you dare.¡±

    Lifuzhen, ¡°???¡±

    After some banter, Lifuzhen said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrive this afternoon. How about dinner together tonight?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°No time, our transaction is already complete, don¡¯t bother me if there¡¯s nothing important.¡±

    Lifuzhen silently ground her teeth, ¡°Are you really that heartless?¡±

    She was quite angry.

    She had thought that having known Jiang Xu for so long and having had many collaborations, there should be some friendship between them.

    Jiang Xu said with a chuckle, ¡°Our relationship is purely transactional, nothing more, don¡¯t make it sound ambiguous.

    Alright, I have other things to handle, goodbye.¡±

    He hung up the phone proactively.

    Ally sent a message.

    The market research for opening a hotpot restaurant had already been done.

    Jiang Xu asked her in surprise why she was so fast.

    Ally said she had started doing this market research over a month ago.

    Because she had been planning to open a chain of hotpot restaurants with her sister.

    But since Jiang Xu wanted to do it too, they gave up the idea.

    Knowing for sure that they couldn¡¯t compete.

    Jiang Xu immediately promised to give the two sisters a chance to invest in the future.

    He spent some time reading this research report.

    It was very detailed, and even included the general user group preferences and profiles for each city.

    After reading it, Jiang Xu had a plan in mind.

    Time to start!

    He told Ally to get ready for the preliminary work.

    Jiang Xu had many shopping malls under his name, so even the site rental could be directly waived.

    This would give him a pricing advantage.

    Not having much to do that day, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go to the office.

    He sat on the sofa, planning to watch some TV.

    An Nuonuo came running over with her smartphone, ¡°Brother Xu, look at this.¡±

 Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Thoughts Never Before Considered

    Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Thoughts Never Before Considered

    An Nuonuo sat down next to Jiang Xu holding her phone.

    On the phone, a video was playing.

    The background seemed to be the open space on the ground floor of Nuomi Group headquarters.

    A massive amount of roses had been arranged into a heart shape.

    In the middle stood a very handsome boy, holding a megaphone and shouting, ¡°Chu Youwei, I like you, be my girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Who is this guy?¡± Jiang Xu glanced at it and felt embarrassed for the fellow.

    Public confession was just too awkward.

    Completely forgetting how he had proposed to An Nuonuo himself.

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know, this was sent to me by my cousin.

    She¡¯s now so scared that she dares not go out.

    The guy has been there refusing to leave, it seems he won¡¯t stop until my cousin agrees.¡±

    Jiang Xu had Liu Dahai go find out more about the guy before making any next moves.

    Jiang Xu now had a vast amount of information at his disposal.

    He had also built up a huge personal information database.

    In less than ten minutes, Liu Dahai sent the complete information about the man to Jiang Xu.

    Xiao Jibo, 28 years old, returned from studying abroad, owns a family business.

    The main base is in Magic City, with a scale that¡¯s roughly one-twentieth of Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    It¡¯s also what many ordinary people would consider a ceiling.

    From the information given by Liu Dahai, there wasn¡¯t anything negative about this guy.

    He also seemed to be a decent person in his everyday interactions.

    Based on this information, this man was more than enough for Chu Youwei.

    But An Nuonuo frowned slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t like him, I don¡¯t know why, but I just didn¡¯t like him the first time I saw him.¡±

    An Nuonuo rarely spoke like this.

    If her first impression was really that bad, then there really was a problem.

    Jiang Xu hummed in response and called Ally to have the person removed.

    Then he touched An Nuonuo¡¯s belly, ¡°Still no reaction?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Speaking of this, An Nuonuo¡¯s mood dropped somewhat, ¡°What exactly is going on, I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Three days after Chen Yue gave birth, An Nuonuo dragged Jiang Xu to the hospital for a check-up again.

    Both of them were found to have no problems at all.

    The doctor even said that Jiang Xu¡¯s sperm was much stronger and more active than the average person¡¯s.

    In the end, Jiang Xu could only attribute it to metaphysics.

    Their child might be alive somewhere, not yet able to be reincarnated.

    They surely couldn¡¯t ask someone to hurry up and pass away in order to be reincarnated, right?

    Yeah, that made sense.

    Thinking this way, he felt at ease.

    The two of them nestled on the couch and chatted.

    They ended up talking about the number of fans they had.

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°My fan count is almost at sixty million now, and Sister Xiaoya has over nine million.

    My cousin¡¯s growth is rapid, almost reaching ten million now.

    She works hard, live streaming for over twelve hours every day.¡±

    Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to push herself so hard.¡±

    Sitting for twelve hours a day for a long time could lead to squares on the bum.

    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to her about it, but she won¡¯t listen,¡± An Nuonuo said softly, ¡°My cousin said she wants to earn more money for the group, to repay us.¡±

    Jiang Xu picked up his phone and sent a message to Ally.

    Strictly control Chu Youwei¡¯s live streaming time.

    No more than eight hours per day.

    Streaming for too long can also reduce the quality.

    Not sustainable in the long run.

    Jiang Xu understood Chu Youwei¡¯s thoughts.

    She felt she had taken too much from them before and now wanted to give back, now that she had the ability.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°The focus of our work from now on needs to be on increasing yours and cousin¡¯s fan base.¡±

    ¡°Get your fans to break a hundred million and your cousin¡¯s to reach thirty million.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°I got it. By the way, when is our TV drama going to be aired?¡±

    Post-production was already complete, but Jiang Xu had yet to see the final cut.

    ¡°The director called me yesterday to say that the final cut is ready. I¡¯ve sent someone to get it so we can take a look.¡±

    Soon, someone delivered the film.

    The two of them watched with keen interest.

    The opening theme was very pleasing to the ear, and the transitions, background music, and picture quality were all top-notch.

    Watching themselves act in the drama felt very novel to both of them.

    After a while, Bai Xiaoya also came running over.

    ¡°Wow, the drama is out! I want to watch it too.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya sat cross-legged on the sofa, holding a fruit plate, completely mesmerized by the show.

    She even gave her comments from time to time.

    Jiang Xu asked Bai Xiaoya with a smile, ¡°From your ¡®deer¡¯ perspective, do you think this TV drama has the potential to be a huge hit?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Bai Xiaoya didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment as she said, ¡°Not to mention the plot is smooth and original.

    With just your good looks and popularity, even if you were acting out a piece of shit, there would be loads of people watching.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Well said, but let¡¯s not say that again.¡±

    After watching a few episodes, Jiang Xu made up his mind.

    He would wait until the opening of the hot pot chain stores before broadcasting the drama.

    Additionally, when he had some spare time, he would take An Nuonuo to shoot a video of them eating at their own hot pot restaurant to edit into the TV series.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Jiang Xu turned to Bai Xiaoya, ¡°Have any of the Bai Family people come to harass you?¡±

    ¡°They haven¡¯t,¡± Bai Xiaoya replied, eating a cherry and sneering, ¡°But lately, there have been a few guys deliberately approaching me.

    No need to guess, they must be sent by them.¡±

    ¡°Take care of yourself,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°If it really comes to it, I can arrange some bodyguards for you.

    Also, try to avoid some entertainment venues to prevent being drugged.¡±

    If she were compromised, it would cause a severe blow to ¡®Blueprint¡¯s¡¯ stock prices.

    Developing a CEO into a social media influencer is exactly like this.

    In good times it can bring in huge profits.

    In bad times, it can also suffer significant backlash.

    Bai Xiaoya nodded.

    The next day, Jiang Xu went to the company alone.

    An Nuonuo, on the other hand, went to school.

    In fact, Jiang Xu also longed to spend every day at school.

    Attending classes, eating barbecue with classmates, boasting and having fun.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t do that just yet.

    Arriving at the group¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Stop the car,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    Jiang Xu rolled down the window and saw Xiao Jibo once again on the square.

    And this time, there were even more people, and the spectacle was even bigger than yesterday.

    Jiang Xu noticed many people nearby with professional cameras filming the scene.

    It was clear they were well-prepared.

    ¡°Youwei, I love you, I really do!¡± Xiao Jibo shouted with a megaphone, ¡°I won¡¯t give up, I will come here every day until you agree!¡±

    There was a lot of murmuring from the surrounding crowd.

    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so passionate.¡±

    ¡°If a guy this outstanding confessed to me, I¡¯d definitely say yes.¡±

    ¡°Ah, really, Chu Youwei is way too much. Why doesn¡¯t she just accept him with such a great guy?¡±

    ¡­

    Security personnel from the group came to dissuade them.

    However, since this was a public place, they didn¡¯t have the right to simply drive people off.

    Jiang Xu watched Xiao Jibo from a distance, feeling that something was amiss.

 Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Chapter 656 Whoâ€™s Confused When Looking

    Chapter 656: Chapter 656 Who¡¯s Confused When Looking

    Yesterday, when Jiang Xu found out that Xiao Jibo had made a public confession, he, like everyone else, thought it was real affection for Chu Youwei.

    But today, the spectacle was even bigger than yesterday.

    And the fact that he had hired so many professional photographers made it seem a bit off.

    With this in mind, Jiang Xu took out his phone and went online.

    As expected, among the top twenty trending topics on major platforms, three to five were related to Xiao Jibo.

    The answer was almost self-evident.

    Pursuing Chu Youwei was a ruse, the truth was to ride on the buzz and craft an image.

    Right now, it was all about promoting Xiao Jibo and crafting his image.

    Creating an image of a passionate, handsome, and high-quality man.

    This was just like the internet celebrities a few years later.

    No matter how it started, in the end, it would turn into livestreaming product sales.

    Jiang Xu laughed.

    This kid was bold, riding on the popularity of his own circle.

    He said to the bodyguard accompanying him, ¡°Go invite him over later.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Half an hour later, Xiao Jibo was sitting in the car.

    He was quite anxious as he said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, hello, you¡¯re my idol; I¡¯m so fortunate to meet you.¡±

    Jiang Xu responded indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here with this matter, don¡¯t continue it.

    If you want to craft an image, find someone else, don¡¯t target my fianc¨¦e¡¯s cousin.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Jibo blinked: ¡°Mr. Jiang, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Jiang Xu remained silent, just staring at him.

    Xiao Jibo had a face full of innocence and bewilderment, tinged with unease.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all, Mr. Xiao, please get out of the car, I have other matters to attend to.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Xiao Jibo nodded vigorously: ¡°There might be some misunderstanding about me.

    But I can assure you, my feelings for Miss Chu are sincere and genuine.¡±

    Jiang Xu neither acknowledged nor denied it.

    Xiao Jibo got out of the car.

    Only after Jiang Xu¡¯s car had driven away did he let go of all the various expressions on his face.

    What replaced them was a trace of depth as he murmured to himself, ¡°Quite smart, catching on so quickly.

    But what of it, you can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    He was intent on riding the wave of popularity, and he had already made many preparations.

    Now online, everyone regarded him as a deeply passionate good man, brave for love.

    He had many supporters.

    If Jiang Xu came out to stop this now, he would be seen as breaking up lovers, as using power to bully the weak, as a big shot picking on the small¡­

    In short, the advantage was his!

    Xiao Jibo straightened his collar and returned to the square, his voice faintly spreading as he went.

    ¡°I want success, and Chu Youwei¡­ I want her too!¡±

    Jiang Xu arrived at Chu Youwei¡¯s livestreaming room and saw that she was a bit down.

    It was normal, this was her first time encountering such an affair, not knowing how to deal with it.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re here.¡± Chu Youwei saw Jiang Xu and quickly stood up.

    Her reverence towards Jiang Xu was quite strong.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t care about these formalities and said, ¡°Livestream from home for the next few days, I¡¯ll take care of that man.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Full of apologies, Chu Youwei said, ¡°I haven¡¯t created any value for the company, and I¡¯ve even brought trouble.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, you¡¯ve already made the company quite a bit of money.¡±

    Recently, the company had gotten Chu Youwei more than a dozen advertisements.

    The ad fees were at least two million each, with the highest being over eight million.

    Plus daily livestreaming, which also brought substantial income to the company.

    Jiang Xu saw Chu Youwei as the best candidate to replace Zhou Qingyue.

    In terms of acting, Chu Youwei couldn¡¯t surpass Zhou Qingyue, but she could exert effort in other areas.

    After comforting her a few more words, Jiang Xu returned to his own office.

    Let Liu Dahai dig deeper into this Xiao Jibo.

    In the afternoon, An Feng made a call to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, bring Nuonuo to the city center right now.¡±

    ¡°Has something happened?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    An Feng played coy, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you bring her over.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu sent a message to An Nuonuo and then went to pick her up from school.

    At the school gate, An Nuonuo was already waiting there.

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan were also present.

    An Nuonuo stood in the middle, dressed in a floral dress, with a slender figure.

    After several years of love¡¯s nourishment, Nuonuo¡¯s figure had become even more plump and curvaceous.

    Yet, she still had a face that was both innocent and cute.

    Whoever looked at her would be dazzled.

    Anyone who saw her would say it was unfair.

    Today, she even had a freshly picked flower tucked in her hair, adding a touch of playfulness.

    When she saw Jiang Xu¡¯s car, she waved, said something to the two girls beside her, and then ran over.

    ¡°Brother Xu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Seeing her look at that moment, Jiang Xu wrapped his arms around her without a word¡­

    The back seat of the car was completely separated from the front.

    Unless one made some more vigorous movements, those in the front would not be able to perceive it.

    ¡°You¡¯re annoying,¡± the girl lightly punched Jiang Xu, her face blushing.

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Who made you look so beautiful today? You¡¯re entirely to blame.¡±

    The girl rolled her eyes at Jiang Xu before asking, ¡°Has something happened?¡±

    On the phone, all Jiang Xu had said was for her to wait at the school gate.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°Uncle An asked me to take you to the city center, so there might be something.¡±

    ¡°What could Dad possibly need from us?¡± An Nuonuo felt a bit strange.

    Then her expression changed slightly, ¡°Could it be¡­ that Dad has found another wife?¡±

    An Feng: ???

    Jiang Xu stroked his chin, pondering seriously, ¡°It¡¯s possible.

    Could it be that Uncle An has really found another woman and now wants us to help him figure something out?¡±

    An Feng: Having you two is my good fortune.

    An Nuonuo clenched her teeth and remained silent.

    If An Feng really did such a thing again, she definitely wouldn¡¯t forgive him.

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, An Feng wouldn¡¯t be that outrageous, would he?

    Dealing with two women was already exhausting enough for him, did he have the energy for a third?

    But it was hard to say.

    After all, at his level, countless women tempted him every day.

    If An Feng wasn¡¯t careful, getting captivated by one wouldn¡¯t be impossible.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°If he really¡­ what do you plan to do?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s hands were tightly clasped, her knuckles turning somewhat white, her breathing slightly quick, ¡°If he really finds another woman, Mom and I will disown him.¡±

    Jiang Xu said nothing to dissuade her.

    After all, An Nuonuo and Chen Yue had already given An Feng a chance before.

    If he still behaved like that, even Jiang Xu would feel embarrassed to speak on An Feng¡¯s behalf.

    Following that, the two of them in the car fell silent, and the atmosphere became somewhat tense.

    After more than an hour, the car arrived at the location specified by An Feng.

    As soon as they got out, they saw An Feng already waiting there.

    ¡°Strange,¡± An Feng looked at the two of them, ¡°Why do you both look so serious? Did you have a fight?¡±

 Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Chapter 657 Arenâ€™t You That Kind of Person?

    Chapter 657: Chapter 657 Aren¡¯t You That Kind of Person?

    ¡°We didn¡¯t argue,¡± Jiang Xu smiled. ¡°Uncle suddenly calling us here is for what reason?¡±

    An Feng stroked his chin. ¡°Take a guess.¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo exchanged looks, both feeling their hearts skip a beat.

    The expression and demeanor of An Feng at this moment seemed a bit off.

    Could it really be that the two of them had guessed correctly?

    ¡°Uncle,¡± Jiang Xu forced a smile, ¡°You¡­ you haven¡¯t found another woman and want our help, have you?

    Just to be clear, I can¡¯t help with that.¡±

    An Nuonuo stood by, her eyes red-rimmed.

    An Feng: ¡°???¡±

    An Feng almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.

    He looked at them with an aggrieved face: ¡°Is that what you guys really think of me?¡±

    Jiang Xu cautiously said, ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you?¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded in agreement.

    An Feng was deeply depressed at this moment.

    ¡°Ah, I really have sinned,¡± An Feng let out a wail.

    But he couldn¡¯t really blame others, considering his past.

    No longer daring to speak in riddles, he quickly revealed the real reason for calling them over today.

    Otherwise, his already scant reputation would be completely gone.

    He said irritably, ¡°The amusement park I started building last year for my future grandchildren is now complete.

    I¡¯ve called you here now to take a look and see if there¡¯s anything unsatisfactory, so we can still make changes.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Ah?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Ah?¡±

    The two, realizing they had thought amiss, felt slightly embarrassed.

    Jiang Xu said with a bitter smile, ¡°I had almost forgotten about this matter.

    You could have just told us directly, instead of letting us almost misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± An Nuonuo nodded in agreement.

    All of a sudden, An Feng felt a tightness in his chest and short of breath.

    So it¡¯s all my fault.

    An Nuonuo deftly stepped forward, linking her arm with An Feng¡¯s: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad, I misunderstood you.¡±

    In just a few words, she cheered An Feng up again.

    Indeed, that¡¯s just how men are.

    A few nice words, a softer tone, and they can be coaxed into smiles.

    Afterward, the three of them entered the amusement park.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so big, so beautiful.¡± An Nuonuo exclaimed with delight.

    The entire amusement park was designed with a national style theme.

    At the entrance stood statues of Kindly Wealth Boy and Treasure-Bringing Boy.

    Walking into the park, you could see many areas adorned with mythical creatures that symbolize good omens.

    Such as elks, phoenixes, peacocks, and the like.

    There were also sculptures of God of Wealth, Matchmaker God, and others.

    In addition, this playground condensed some famous domestic scenic spots into the park, replicating them on a one-to-one scale.

    For instance, various well-known mountains and rivers.

    Isn¡¯t this style better than those strange foreign themes?

    All kinds of bumper cars, cable cars, and the like also incorporated elements of national style.

    The overall style of the amusement park was cute and fun.

    Not just for kids, even adults like Jiang Xu found it interesting.

    ¡°How about it,¡± An Feng said proudly. ¡°It¡¯s good, right?

    I spent a lot of time and effort on this place.

    There¡¯s also a private area behind here, with hot springs, an orchard, artificial mountains, and a huge man-made lake.¡±

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s so beautiful, thank you,¡± An Nuonuo said softly.

    She really liked this place.

    She thought that when her own children were born and a few years old, they would also love coming here to play.

    Jiang Xu also said, ¡°Uncle An, I appreciate your thoughtfulness. I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of the unborn child.¡±

    Such a large amusement park, with all its various facilities and decoration, etc., the amount required was not a small sum.

    ¡°Haha, as long as you two are happy,¡± An Feng laughed. ¡°Just let me hold my grandson or granddaughter sooner rather than later.

    You don¡¯t know how many of my friends have already become grandparents, and it makes me so envious.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Alright, Uncle, I¡¯ll definitely work doubly hard.¡±

    An Nuonuo kept her head down, her cheeks slightly red.

    Afterward, An Feng handed over the amusement park-related documents to Jiang Xu.

    Sign here, and the amusement park would be transferred into Jiang Xu¡¯s name.

    Once the child was born, Jiang Xu planned to give the amusement park to the child.

    One child, the entire amusement park to one child.

    Two children, split it in half.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo tried out some of the attractions again, finding them all to be very fun.

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°Tomorrow is Saturday, let¡¯s invite all our friends to come play.

    Then on Sunday, I think we can open the park.¡±

    He had no idea when his child would be born.

    It simply wouldn¡¯t do to leave such a big amusement park idle; that would be too wasteful.

    An Feng nodded: ¡°You two can decide on that.¡±

    ¡°How about this,¡± An Nuonuo suggested. ¡°Tomorrow, let¡¯s invite all the employees from the group to come and play.

    Um¡­ then we could also offer a discount for the employees and their families.

    In the future, they wouldn¡¯t have to spend much to come here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really smart,¡± Jiang Xu said, pinching her nose with a laugh.

    ¡°Firstly, it can give the employees a stronger sense of belonging.

    Secondly, after receiving such benefits, they¡¯ll also help us promote for free.¡±

    ¡°I learned from you, Brother Xu,¡± An Nuonuo said with a face full of smiles.

    That evening, Jiang Xu messaged the friends he was close to, inviting them to the amusement park tomorrow.

    Yes, the amusement park was also called ¡®Nuomi Amusement Park¡¯.

    When he scrolled to Zhou Qingyue¡¯s contact, Jiang Xu paused for a moment.

    After some thought, he sent her a message too.

    Between them, now they were just normal friends.

    Sending her an invite was a matter of courtesy; whether she went or not was up to her.

    However, Jiang Xu guessed she probably wouldn¡¯t go.

    As expected, Zhou Qingyue replied soon: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have a lot of work recently and cannot make it, apologies.

    I wish Mr. Jiang¡¯s amusement park booming business.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied that it was no problem.

    Etiquette was his only concern.

    What Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know was that, at this moment, Zhou Qingyue was not in the country but in Bear Country, at Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s villa.

    Her visit this time was twofold; one, planning to see if she could break into the market here.

    After all, many domestic entertainment companies have focused on Mei Country, Little Hammer, and Ghost Country and the like.

    Bear Country, however, had attracted little attention.

    Zhou Qingyue intended to try a different approach to see if she could make a name here and overtake others on the curve.

    The other reason was to see Jiang Xiaoyan.

    In the villa.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had specifically not gone to the company today, to stay at home with Zhou Qingyue.

    The table was laden with beer and snacks.

    ¡°So¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan took a swig of beer, her eyes bleary as she looked at Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Have you truly given up on Jiang Xu for good?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhou Qingyue nodded slightly, having also drunk quite a bit, and said with a bitter smile:

    ¡°After holding on for so long, I¡¯m really tired.

    You should give up on him too.

    I¡¯m telling you, the moment you let go, it¡¯s super relieving.¡±

 Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Chapter 658 Zhou Qingyue: You Are Really Perverted

    Chapter 658: Chapter 658 Zhou Qingyue: You Are Really Perverted

    Jiang Xiaoyan curled her lip, her face full of disdain, ¡°Useless trash, do you think I¡¯m like you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not going to give up on Jiang Xu, I¡¯ll get him sooner or later.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, after I get him, I must stuff socks that haven¡¯t been washed for many days into his mouth and punish him severely.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue said with a horrified face, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, you really are a pervert.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan looked at her dangerously, ¡°Say that again?¡±

    Normally, Zhou Qingyue would be quite afraid of Jiang Xiaoyan.

    But now, having drunk too much, she didn¡¯t regard Jiang Xiaoyan at all and boldly repeated herself.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was furious, ¡°Have you eaten the courage of a bear and a leopard, daring to talk to me like this!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was already drunk, her skin that was exposed outside her clothes was all flushed.

    She stiffened her neck, obliviously said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you just like that, what can you do about it, if you¡¯re not convinced, come and fight!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan laughed in extreme anger, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve taken action, and the world has forgotten how formidable I am.

    Since that¡¯s the case, let me show you exactly how formidable I am!¡±

    With that, Jiang Xiaoyan pounced like a hungry tiger and took Zhou Qingyue down.

    Zhou Qingyue, having drunk too much, could hardly muster any strength.

    After a slight struggle, Jiang Xiaoyan got her hands behind her back.

    Jiang Xiaoyan took off her own stockings and tied up Zhou Qingyue¡¯s hands.

    ¡°You¡­ let me go¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue slurred unclearly.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Apologize.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°I apologize for nothing¡­¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Alright, alright, alright, you¡¯ve chosen the path to your own demise, so then¡­¡±

    Then, the sound of Zhou Qingyue¡¯s screams followed.

    Jiang Xiaoyan looked at her in shock, ¡°You actually¡­ I remembered you weren¡¯t like this before?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ uhh¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue burped, saying hazily, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal¡­ Just get a laser¡­ laser surgery.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why would you get that kind of surgery?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­ An Nuonuo is¡­ I don¡¯t want to be¡­ overshadowed by her too much¡­¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was very speechless, ¡°Hers are natural, can your surgery really have the same effect¡­¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Who cares¡­ anyway¡­ I¡¯ve already done it, you can too¡­ it looks much better this way.¡±

    Tempted by what Zhou Qingyue said¡­ Jiang Xiaoyan felt a bit moved.

    So, she knelt down and took a closer look.

    Muttering softly to herself, ¡°It does seem to look better after the laser treatment, but I just don¡¯t know if there will be any side effects¡­¡±

    But then she reconsidered.

    Zhou Qingyue wasn¡¯t stupid.

    She must have consulted a doctor before doing it and would only have proceeded if it was safe.

    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan coughed and asked, ¡°Where did you get it done, and do you have the doctor¡¯s contact information?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t answer, for she had already passed out completely drunk.

    Helpless, Jiang Xiaoyan could only wait to ask again tomorrow.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On Saturday, Jiang Xu personally led the team to Nuomi Amusement Park.

    Everyone from the entire group, including his family and friends, turned up if they could.

    Everyone was shocked by how different this amusement park was.

    Unlike other places, the prices here were very cheap.

    Drinks, snacks, and some such were only about ten to twenty percent more expensive than outside.

    The reason was that none of the shops inside were rented out but were run by the amusement park itself.

    Of course, Jiang Xu could sell at much higher prices.

    For example, selling a bottle of water for ten or twenty bucks.

    Considering the size of the amusement park, there definitely will be many people buying them.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to do that; he still wanted to do something more conscientious.

    Moreover, even if these items were sold at a high price, they couldn¡¯t bring Jiang Xu a huge profit.

    He might as well think of it as accumulating virtue for his unborn children.

    Bai Xiaoya, Chu Youwei, and An Nuonuo, each took a different route, followed by several photographers.

    Their main task today was still to shoot videos for promotion.

    When it came to the amusement park, Jiang Xu had no plans to spend a single penny on advertising fees.

    He would just let An Nuonuo and the others promote it online.

    Right now, each of them was a topic generator on their own.

    As soon as they posted relevant content, many who wanted to ride the wave of popularity would follow and repost.

    At seven in the evening, An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei, and Bai Xiaoya simultaneously released the videos they shot that day.

    Among the videos they made, only Bai Xiaoya used beauty filters and skin smoothing, so in the videos, Bai Xiaoya and Chu Youwei looked equally beautiful.

    Yes, that¡¯s right, the technology Bai Xiaoya used belonged to Jiang Xu¡¯s brand, and it had already advanced to the fourth generation.

    The effect was naturally explosive.

    Jiang Xu, who once had scoffed at such beauty technology, had now been increasing investments in it year by year.

    He had no choice; it was simply too profitable.

    Apart from naturally beautiful girls like An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei, ordinary girls simply couldn¡¯t resist beauty filters, skin smoothing, and leg stretching.

    Jiang Xu was also visionary, getting ahead of other manufacturers in this field.

    So now, Jiang Xu¡¯s beauty technology led the industry by several generations.

    As soon as the three girls released their videos, they immediately garnered a large number of comments and likes.

    [Wow, a traditional Chinese themed amusement park? It¡¯s my first time seeing this!]

    [This looks very comfy, much better than those themed parks abroad.]

    [A place recommended by the goddess, I must go check it out.]

    [Ahhh, Nuonuo looks so ethereal, I can¡¯t imagine how sweet she must smell.]

    [Hmph, coward, I dare to think about it.]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The videos posted by the three girls quickly went viral.

    With their high fan count and trendiness, they were monitored around the clock by dedicated teams.

    Any movements they made were broadcasted with the utmost speed.

    This way they could capture the freshest and largest flow of traffic.

    With extensive distribution by these professional media people, related topics swiftly topped the trending searches.

    Nuomi Amusement Park naturally became an instant hit.

    By eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Xu saw that the official website of Nuomi Amusement Park showed that tickets were sold out.

    Worthy of being top influencers, the promotional effect was incredible.

    For the foreseeable future, with the three of them around, most of his products¡¯ promotions wouldn¡¯t require any additional expenses.

    Just on advertising costs alone, he didn¡¯t know how much he would save over the course of the year.

    Subsequently, Jiang Xu also posted a video.

    He officially announced hiring An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei, and Bai Xiaoya as the brand ambassadors of Nuomi Amusement Park.

    The fans were naturally ecstatic.

    Some wealthy and zealous fans even claimed they would group up to sweep the amusement park¡¯s merchandise clean.

    Jiang Xu was startled when he saw this message, and then¡­

    He arranged for a large shipment of snacks and drinks to be delivered overnight.

 Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Chapter 659 An Nuonuo Cries from Anger

    Chapter 659: Chapter 659 An Nuonuo Cries from Anger

    Sunday morning.

    Jiang Xu had received a message from Liu Dahai.

    It was about Xiao Jibo.

    He had carefully looked into the guy.

    But he hadn¡¯t found anything bad.

    Things like toying with women, causing pregnancies, miscarriages, and the like, were completely nonexistent.

    Even the number of times Xiao Jibo was seen at bars and clubs could be counted on one hand.

    And he would leave after a short while, without much contact with those disreputable women outside.

    From the intelligence, this guy seemed as pure as Jiang Xu himself.

    He could be called a good man.

    Of course, there was another possibility, that Xiao Jibo was very well-hidden.

    Even with Liu Dahai¡¯s capabilities, he couldn¡¯t find any information detrimental to him.

    Jiang Xu kept this possibility in mind.

    He told Liu Dahai to keep an eye on Xiao Jibo.

    Jiang Xu always felt this man was not simple and might have deeper motives.

    In any case, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down.

    He was now working on amassing a wealth of three hundred billion, and any potential threats must be eliminated.

    On Sunday, Jiang Xu stayed at home to take care of the children.

    Little Yanyan¡¯s skin was no longer wrinkled, and although she was still quite small, she looked very pretty and adorable.

    Especially her eyes, which appeared incredibly animated.

    When she grew up, she would definitely be the school beauty.

    An Ping could now walk.

    The little guy behaved quite maturely when facing Little Yanyan, knowing how to be gentle with his little sister.

    The whole family sat together, watching over the two children.

    The scene was very heartwarming.

    Jiang Xu saw the intense envy and longing in An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes.

    He knew she also wanted to have children of her own.

    It was funny, really.

    She was only twenty, twenty-one by lunar age, and yet she thought about having children all the time.

    Other girls her age were mostly still thinking about how to enjoy a couple more years.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s phone buzzed twice, and she looked at it, her expression slightly changing.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    An Nuonuo handed Jiang Xu her phone: ¡°Brother Xu, take a look.¡±

    Jiang Xu took it and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    The photo showed Chu Youwei and Xiao Jibo dining together.

    And Xiao Jibo was smilingly offering food to Chu Youwei.

    Just from the photograph, they did look a bit like a couple.

    ¡°Where did this photo come from?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips: ¡°Sister Xiaoya sent it to me, she said this photo is already circulating online.¡±

    Jiang Xu checked the Internet.

    Indeed, that was the case.

    Everyone was discussing the two of them.

    [This pair looks really sweet.]

    [Humph, I said Chu Youwei couldn¡¯t resist a handsome guy like that.]

    [Who could resist such a high-quality man?]

    [They look like a perfect match.]

    [Does this amount to an official announcement?]

    ¡­

    The Internet was now flooded with news of them being together.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression was as grave as still water, and he asked An Nuonuo to call Chu Youwei.

    But the call didn¡¯t go through; her phone was off.

    Just as he was worrying about whether to send someone to look for her, Chu Youwei came over.

    Her face bore deep signs of fatigue.

    ¡°Sister,¡± An Nuonuo hurriedly approached her, ¡°are you okay?¡±

    She didn¡¯t ask what had happened, instead first concerned about her well-being.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Chu Youwei managed a weak smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡±

    Jiang Xu poured a glass of water for her, ¡°Sit down first, take your time.¡±

    Chu Youwei sat down, clasping the cup with both hands, her eyes tinged with sorrow.

    ¡°This morning¡­ Mr. Xiao brought them¡­ my biological parents to see me.¡±

    Jiang Xu raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Chu Youwei continued, ¡°Mr. Xiao said he¡¯s sure I must be missing my family, so he brought them over to see me.

    There was no other implication; he just wanted to have a meal with me.

    But I know what he implied, he was threatening me.

    If I didn¡¯t agree, he would do some unpleasant things.

    Like leaking stories to the media, claiming I disowned my parents after becoming famous.¡±

    ¡°Sis~¡± An Nuonuo grasped her hand, her face full of sympathy, ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell us about such a serious matter?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you with everything,¡± Chu Youwei whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve already caused you too much trouble.

    And after having a meal with him, he indicated that he would handle my parents¡¯ matter.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the news on the internet, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Chu Youwei nodded slightly, ¡°I saw it on the way back, but my phone died after just a quick glance.¡±

    An Nuonuo breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.

    Although Chu Youwei had been manipulated by Xiao Jibo, it was a relief that she herself wasn¡¯t harmed.

    Jiang Xu also said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Xiao Jibo¡¯s actions had crossed his line.

    Of course, before finding out whether there was someone even more powerful behind Xiao Jibo, Jiang Xu was certainly not going to act recklessly.

    However, Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t going to do nothing either.

    He had someone release a statement immediately.

    It was regarding Chu Youwei¡¯s parents.

    The statement detailed how Chu Youwei¡¯s parents had treated her during her childhood.

    As parents who had never raised their child, their motives for showing up now were obvious to anyone.

    Although this would stir up painful memories for Chu Youwei.

    But it had to be said, otherwise, the opponent would have something to use against her.

    Then Chu Youwei also released a video statement about her parents.

    She didn¡¯t exaggerate; she simply relayed the entire incident calmly.

    It garnered much sympathy from online users, who felt she had it very tough.

    In the end, she also clarified her relationship with Xiao Jibo, stating that she is not, and will never be in a romantic relationship with Xiao Jibo.

    An Nuonuo also posted a video in support of Chu Youwei right away.

    She couldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt Chu Youwei.

    Inside a certain company, Xiao Jibo watched the statement that Chu Youwei had released.

    He smiled, a trace of wickedness in his eyes, ¡°I just like girls who seem soft and weak but are actually tenacious.

    It gives a sense of achievement to conquer such girls.¡±

    Behind him stood a man.

    The man leaned forward slightly, ¡°Young master, what¡¯s the next step in the plan?¡±

    Xiao Jibo¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Chu Youwei on the computer screen, saying indifferently, ¡°Release the video we shot yesterday.

    It¡¯s been too calm on the internet lately, not good at all.

    We need to stir up the waters in this pond, so we can profit from it.¡±

    ¡°I understand, young master.¡±

    Soon after, a new video suddenly appeared on the internet.

    This video gained tremendous popularity in a short time, sparking heated discussions among netizens.

    And when An Nuonuo saw this video, she was so enraged that she cried on the spot, ¡°How could they say such things?¡±

 Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Chapter 660 Jiang Xu: Bet you didnâ€™t expect this, Iâ€™m Number Six

    Chapter 660: Chapter 660 Jiang Xu: Bet you didn¡¯t expect this, I¡¯m Number Six

    ¡°Hello everyone, we are Chu Youwei¡¯s biological parents, my name is An Shun.¡±

    ¡°My name is Chen Ping.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just ordinary workers and didn¡¯t wish to appear in the public eye.¡±

    ¡°But the words Youwei said really broke our hearts.¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t sell her that year, we lost her by accident.¡±

    ¡°Afterward, we spent all our savings searching for her but found nothing.¡±

    ¡°This was a failing on our part as parents, but we have already paid for it with more than a decade of torment.¡±

    ¡°Now that we have finally seen our precious daughter again, we don¡¯t ask for anything else, just that she calls us mom and dad.¡±

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare to ask her to support us.¡±

    ¡°Youwei, Mom and Dad really miss you, please, meet with us.¡±

    ¡°And the elderly grandmother back home misses you terribly.¡±

    ¡°Her health is not good; she won¡¯t last much longer.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After seeing this video, Nuonuo erupted into tears on the spot: ¡°How could they say such things?¡±

    She knew the truth of the matter.

    It simply wasn¡¯t as they said.

    Now that this video had come out, they had basically branded Chu Youwei with an enormous hat of filial impiety.

    If this issue couldn¡¯t be resolved, Chu Youwei¡¯s reputation would suffer enormous damage.

    Currently, Chu Youwei was at a critical period of trying to reach thirty million fans.

    If mishandled, it might take years to reach that milestone.

    And with a damaged reputation, many advertisers holding endorsement contracts might demand compensation.

    There¡¯s no need to think about it; this was definitely Xiao Jibo¡¯s doing.

    One could only say that the opponent¡¯s tactics were not clever, but they were effective and somewhat despicable.

    It¡¯s a lowly and immoral act to use someone¡¯s scars and tragic childhood experiences for hype.

    After seeing this explanatory video from her biological parents, Chu Youwei also cried.

    These people, who had abandoned her from birth, now had the audacity to say such things so assertively.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face darkened as he sent a message to Liu Dahai.

    Then, he said to An Nuonuo, ¡°Take care of cousin for me; I need to make a trip to the company.¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡±

    Jiang Xu got into his car.

    However, he didn¡¯t head to the company, but instead drove to the outskirts.

    He stopped in front of an abandoned factory.

    Jiang Xu got out of the car.

    In the open space ahead, there were more than a dozen men dressed in black.

    These were Jiang Xu¡¯s bodyguards.

    Besides the bodyguards, there was another man with his eyes covered by a black cloth and his mouth stuffed with a piece of cloth.

    It was Xiao Jibo.

    Jiang Xu approached and tore off the cloth in his mouth and the one blindfolding him.

    Xiao Jibo blinked several times before slowly opening his eyes.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu standing before him, his face didn¡¯t show any signs of panic.

    Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, with a net worth in the billions, is resorting to such underhanded tricks that can¡¯t be made public.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t respond to him, but instead signaled the bodyguards to strip Xiao Jibo naked.

    Of course, someone was there to take photos.

    If you wanted to play dirty, then let¡¯s play to the end.

    Jiang Xu cocked an eyebrow, mocking, ¡°Aptly named indeed, Xiao¡ªJi¡ªbo, hahaha!¡±

    This round of ridicule was utterly savage.

    Xiao Jibo, enraged, glared at Jiang Xu with eyes blazing with fury.

    Jiang Xu reached out and put on a pair of gloves handed to him by a bodyguard.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The very next second, Jiang Xu¡¯s massive fist smashed fiercely into Xiao Jibo¡¯s face.

    There was not the slightest hold back in that punch from Jiang Xu. Xiao Jibo lost several teeth on the spot.

    The smile disappeared from Xiao Jibo¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t speak but just looked at Jiang Xu with slightly cold eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Jiang Xu hit him with five consecutive punches, making his own fist hurt.

    Xiao Jibo¡¯s entire face swelled up like a pig¡¯s head, completely unrecognizable from before.

    Beating someone up might not solve the problem, but it sure did help Jiang Xu let off steam.

    Had Jiang Xu not really been angered, he would never have resorted to such methods.

    ¡°If you have the guts, kill me today,¡± Xiao Jibo still talked tough: ¡°I¡¯d look down on you if you didn¡¯t lay hands on me.¡±

    Of course, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t do something that stupid.

    A mere Xiao Jibo was not worth him taking such a big risk.

    Jiang Xu took off the gloves, and right there on the spot, he had the bodyguard burn them, leaving no trace.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Xiao Jibo snickered coldly: ¡°Who would have thought that the founder of Nuomi Group would stoop so low as to bully the few with the many.

    If the outside world knew about this, they¡¯d be deeply disappointed.

    Turns out that Mr. Jiang, who seems so righteous on the surface, is actually a despicable man behind the scenes.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to provoke me?¡± Jiang Xu stared into his eyes.

    Xiao Jibo met his gaze fearlessly.

    Just then, Jiang Xu received several photos and a text message from Liu Dahai.

    After looking them over, Jiang Xu stared at Xiao Jibo: ¡°So, you¡¯ve already lost your chance at the family inheritance.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Jibo finally couldn¡¯t remain calm: ¡°Bastard, what nonsense are you spouting!¡±

    Jiang Xu said indifferently: ¡°Half a month ago, your brother snatched the position of heir from you.

    And you, you just got a measly share of company stock and a few tens of millions in cash.

    So you¡¯re disgruntled, but you lack the ability to take revenge on your own family.

    Hence, you plotted this whole thing, hoping to use my hand for your revenge?¡±

    Of course, one cannot rule out the possibility that this is a trap within a trap.

    Xiao Jibo could have deliberately acted this way, then let Jiang Xu cooperate with the Xiao Family.

    Once the Xiao Family joins forces with Jiang Xu, it¡¯s bound to rise rapidly.

    After listening to Jiang Xu, Xiao Jibo¡¯s expression dimmed, and he seemed to have all his vigor and spirit sucked out of him.

    He dejectedly said: ¡°I¡¯ve failed, dispose of me however you wish.¡±

    After watching him for a few seconds, Jiang Xu had the bodyguard fetch Xiao Jibo¡¯s cellphone.

    Upon unlocking it, he found records of the transactions and chats with Chu Youwei¡¯s biological parents.

    Jiang Xu frowned.

    The process was too smooth, which made Jiang Xu suspect something was amiss.

    There was no helping it; one could say Jiang Xu is cautious or perhaps even overly suspicious.

    After all, there were too many deceitful practices in the business world, and without extra caution, one could be devoured to the bone in no time.

    Jiang Xu shook his head lightly, banishing some doubts from his mind.

    With this evidence in hand, he left with his men.

    A short while later, Xiao Jibo finally got up.

    First, he put his clothes on properly, then picked up the cellphone that lay far away and dialed a number.

    Enduring the pain on his face, he said: ¡°Just as we expected, Jiang Xu took the bait.

    We will follow the script; we will become the biggest winners, heh¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.

 Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Chapter 661: Is this something I can watch for free?

    Chapter 661: Chapter 661: Is this something I can watch for free?

    As a top-tier underboss, Jiang Xu had more tricks up his sleeve than a honeycomb has holes.

    Knowing full well that there was something off about Xiao Jibo, he naturally couldn¡¯t just leave so easily.

    Indeed, he pretended to allow the motorcade to leave but actually hid in the shadows and heard what he had wanted to hear.

    This time, Xiao Jibo was truly scared and fumbled in a hurry to hang up the phone.

    But Jiang Xu snatched it away and put it to his ear.

    On the other end of the line, a song came through:

    ¡°Ah peony, peony, great peony¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu almost couldn¡¯t hold back a laugh and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The person on the other end didn¡¯t answer.

    Jiang Xu could only hang up the phone.

    Squatting in front of Xiao Jibo: ¡°Tell me, what is your true purpose exactly?¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Xiao Jibo sneered, ¡°Call me ¡®daddy¡¯ and I might tell you.¡±

    Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t dare to kill you, that wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    But if you ¡®accidentally¡¯ fall over and just happen to injure a rather sensitive area,

    causing you to lose a man¡¯s basic function, then that has nothing to do with me anymore.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Xiao Jibo said, threatening but clearly frightened.

    However, it was obvious that he was indeed a little scared.

    Any normal man would fear such things.

    Moreover, this guy was still so young; if he lost his most basic functions, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to live.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Jiang Xu was smiling, but his eyes were cold.

    He had neither the time nor the patience to continue playing with this petty individual.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk,¡± Xiao Jibo swallowed hard, ¡°The other party is the controller of a large overseas financial consortium.

    You might as well not ask who it is because I don¡¯t know myself.

    I¡¯m just one of their selected agents.

    And I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, there¡¯s not just one agent like me, but at least a thousand.

    Our task is to use various means to make the domestic businesspeople fight each other.

    Eventually letting that group of foreign financial backers reap the benefits.¡±

    Jiang Xu broke out in a cold sweat.

    This was a super big game.

    In his previous life, he hadn¡¯t heard anything about this at all.

    He didn¡¯t know if it hadn¡¯t happened before or if the affair was too shocking to be exposed.

    But after calming down, Jiang Xu thought the likelihood was not great.

    You couldn¡¯t take all of Xiao Jibo¡¯s words at face value.

    Maybe one in ten sentences he spoke was true.

    Mixed together, truth and lies, it was very hard to distinguish.

    ¡°So, you must have had financial dealings with the other side,¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have direct dealings with them,¡± Xiao Jibo replied. ¡°It all came through an intermediary who provided the operating funds to me.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Give me the contact information for that intermediary.¡±

    Xiao Jibo obediently complied.

    After pondering for a while, Jiang Xu left.

    He decided to let Liu Dahai investigate this matter.

    Only when Jiang Xu truly left did Xiao Jibo breathe a sigh of relief.

    He slumped to the ground.

    ¡°Ah¡­ hahahaha!¡±

    Xiao Jibo suddenly burst into loud laughter, sounding quite eerie.

    Back at the company, Jiang Xu began to deal with the current media storm.

    With evidence in hand and now in control of the nation¡¯s largest media platform,

    once he exerted his influence, the related online fervor quickly cooled down.

    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Xu made a call to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    But no one answered.

    It was the same after several attempts.

    Jiang Xu frowned.

    ¡°`

    At this time, she should already be up.

    Never mind, I¡¯ll wait a bit longer, maybe she¡¯s sleeping in today.

    More than an hour later, Jiang Xiaoyan finally returned Jiang Xu¡¯s call: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s voice sounded feeble.

    It gave off a feeling of being drained.

    ¡°I went to the hospital,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said in a light tone.

    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Considering recent events, could it be that she¡¯d been targeted over there as well?

    Jiang Xu¡¯s affection for Jiang Xiaoyan was like that of an older brother towards a slightly sick sister.

    Although, this ¡®sister¡¯ was actually a year older than him.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan seemed to be drinking water, gulping, and then said: ¡°Went to the hospital for a small laser procedure.

    Well, strictly speaking, it doesn¡¯t even count as a procedure.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu was puzzled: ¡°What laser? Be more specific.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll send it to your email, and you can see for yourself.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Xiaoyan hung up the phone.

    A few minutes later, Jiang Xu received an email from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    There were two pictures.

    After looking at them, Jiang Xu almost coughed up blood.

    Ice cold, sending this kind of stuff.

    He deleted the photos, then redialed Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s phone, frustrated: ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°Ah, why suddenly insult someone?¡±

    Perhaps it was because Jiang Xiaoyan was currently a bit weak, or perhaps she was faking it.

    Her voice sounded very innocent.

    But Jiang Xu could imagine that right now she must be displaying a fox-like smile.

    Jiang Xu gritted his teeth: ¡°Be serious!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, aren¡¯t the photos nice?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan finally couldn¡¯t suppress her true nature: ¡°Does it look like Nuonuo¡¯s?

    That¡¯s the laser procedure I mentioned.¡±

    Jiang Xu was at his wit¡¯s end: ¡°Just because Nuonuo is¡­ so you also went to do it? No, wait, how do you know about Nuonuo?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Are you dumb? Forgot that I¡¯ve swum with Nuonuo before.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness.

    Compared to Zhou Qingyue, Jiang Xiaoyan was undoubtedly much more ¡®difficult to deal with¡¯.

    If Zhou Qingyue dared to send such pictures, Jiang Xu would block her in a minute, and even dare to slap her twice.

    But not Jiang Xiaoyan.

    In the process of Jiang Xu¡¯s development, she had provided a lot of support and helped him out of crises many times.

    Especially at the beginning of his entrepreneurship, she gave Jiang Xu a lot of money.

    Fifty thousand every month.

    It could be said, without Jiang Xiaoyan, it would have taken Jiang Xu at least another three to five years to reach his current level.

    And everything Jiang Xiaoyan had done was for him.

    In this respect, Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t compare.

    Zhou Qingyue, that woman, might have really liked Jiang Xu in the past.

    But, she was more in love with herself.

    So Jiang Xu¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Xiaoyan was completely different from that toward Zhou Qingyue.

    For her, at most, he would just scold her a bit.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, knowing when to quit, didn¡¯t ask Jiang Xu any more explosive questions.

    Like which one looked better, hers or An Nuonuo¡¯s¡­

    Well, she would ask him again after his anger subsided.

    She quickly changed the subject: ¡°Anyway, what did you want to talk to me about? You called so many times, seemed urgent.¡±

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath and recounted what Xiao Jibo had said earlier.

    Then he asked: ¡°What do you think about this matter?¡±

 Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Chapter 662: Jiang Xu Directly Calls Out the Pervert

    Chapter 662: Chapter 662: Jiang Xu Directly Calls Out the Pervert

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s business acumen and insights are all incredibly formidable.

    Among the younger generation, there are hardly many who are stronger than her.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After listening to Jiang Xu¡¯s words, Jiang Xiaoyan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to distinguish between the true and the false.

    Otherwise, let¡¯s do this, we¡¯ll split up.

    I¡¯ll look into that agency¡¯s information to see if I can make any discoveries.

    What you need to do is two things.

    The first is to keep a close watch on Xiao Jibo, always keeping tabs on his movements.

    The second is to investigate the major business moguls in the country.

    See if they¡¯ve recently encountered anything similar to what you¡¯re dealing with.

    If that¡¯s the case¡­¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan paused in her tone, her voice suddenly turning cold, ¡°damn it, I¡¯ll transform into a Super Saiyan and turn them all into red bean paste!¡±

    Jiang Xu was amused by her.

    But as they say, the onlooker sees better than the player.

    Indeed, after letting Jiang Xiaoyan, an onlooker, analyze it like this, the entire situation¡¯s context became clear.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Jiang Xu nodded and then instructed, ¡°Remember to pay extra attention to your safety too.¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m very clever,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said indifferently. ¡°By the way, can you promise me something?¡±

    Jiang Xu said somewhat cautiously, ¡°What is it, tell me first.¡±

    This woman often came up with all kinds of strange requests, and Jiang Xu had long been wary of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan laughed mischievously, ¡°just whether you can hang a photo of me right above the nightstand in your bedroom.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°That way, when you¡¯re communicating with An Nuonuo, I can see it too.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Wait until the next time I see you, you¡¯ll know what¡¯s coming to you.¡±

    Having said that, Jiang Xu hung up the phone.

    He followed the advice given by Jiang Xiaoyan and took a two-pronged approach.

    First, get to the bottom of it before saying anything else.

    If this really was a trap designed by those top-tier financial conglomerates abroad, aimed at harvesting the assets of domestic businessmen,

    then Mr. Jiang wasn¡¯t afraid.

    After all, his wings were already fully grown.

    Compared to confronting them head-on, of course, it was the enemy¡¯s sneaky moves behind the scenes that were more difficult to guard against.

    The next day, the public opinion about Chu Youwei¡¯s incident had already passed.

    However, for the sake of caution, Mr. Jiang still told Chu Youwei not to come to the company nor to live stream for the next few days.

    Mr. Jiang spent the entire day at the company, handling various matters.

    Regardless of whether Xiao Jibo¡¯s words were true or not, he had to be prepared.

    The most important thing, naturally, was to ensure there was enough cash flow.

    The group¡¯s cash flow wasn¡¯t particularly high recently due to investments in chips and screens.

    Normally, it would definitely suffice, but now it was time to be prepared for a rainy day.

    Mr. Jiang had dinner in the company cafeteria.

    When he returned home, An Nuonuo was not there.

    Today, she went to the Hundred Flowers Club with Bai Xiaoya.

    Speaking of which, this business club wasn¡¯t as good as imagined.

    Back when Bai Xiaoya was down and out, ousted by her family, left with nothing, the Hundred Flowers Club didn¡¯t kick her out,

    but none of its members offered her the slightest help.

    After all, this was a club that made choices based on the strength of others.

    People would help you if you were capable and could bring benefits to everyone.

    But despite this, Mr. Jiang didn¡¯t let An Nuonuo and Bai Xiaoya withdraw from the club.

    After all, this was still a network and a huge channel.

    Some things were better understood without being explicitly stated. There was no need to point them out.

    Mr. Jiang took a shower and came out wearing a bathrobe.

    ¡°Hmm, cousin?¡±

    Chu Youwei somehow appeared at his home, sitting properly in the living room.

    ¡°Ah, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, Chu Youwei quickly stood up.

    The sight of Jiang Xu in a bathrobe involuntarily brought back the memory of the morning she walked in on him and An Nuonuo.

    Her pretty face turned beet red in an instant.

    Jiang Xu was somewhat taken aback.

    Why did her face suddenly turn red?

    But to be fair, Chu Youwei, with her cheeks blushing at this moment, looked particularly similar to An Nuonuo.

    If a skillful makeup artist were to apply makeup according to specifications, she would look at least ninety percent like her.

    Jiang Xu had a moment of daze, before he smiled and said, ¡°Nuonuo went out. Do you need something, cousin?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just called her earlier,¡± Chu Youwei said embarrassingly: ¡°Thinking she was at home, I didn¡¯t ask her beforehand.

    It¡¯s nothing important, I just made a cake at home and brought a piece over for you guys.¡±

    It was then that Jiang Xu noticed the exquisite cake on the table.

    ¡°Great, thanks cousin.¡±

    ¡°Stop calling me cousin,¡± Chu Youwei responded with still flushed cheeks: ¡°Just call me Youwei.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Xu nodded: ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to call me Mr. Jiang, just my name will do.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Watching Chu Youwei leave in a somewhat awkward manner, Jiang Xu chuckled and shook his head.

    How could he not see Chu Youwei¡¯s affection for him?

    Isn¡¯t it like sitting in front of a fire and not feeling the warmth?

    But such matters were certainly not to be spoken aloud.

    Moreover, Chu Youwei had always been very discreet, never doing anything out of line.

    Well, then let this secret rot in everyone¡¯s heart.

    At half-past ten, An Nuonuo returned.

    Her cheeks slightly flushed.

    Jiang Xu leaned close to smell, but there was no scent of alcohol.

    Perplexed, he asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t drink, so why are your cheeks so red?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu, at the gathering today, I heard a very explosive piece of gossip. Wait for me, I¡¯ll go brush my teeth and then tell you about it.¡±

    With that, An Nuonuo dashed to the bathroom.

    Jiang Xu paused for a second, then couldn¡¯t help but chuckle wryly.

    Indeed, all girls love gossip.

    Even An Nuonuo was no exception.

    Jiang Xu lay down on the bed first, and after a while, An Nuonuo crawled in as well, resting her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s chest.

    Chattering, she said, ¡°So, today one of the sisters said that there¡¯s this rich businessman in his seventies who married a woman in her twenties.

    Then that wife secretly got together with the businessman¡¯s butler and even had a son.

    And later, that son inherited the businessman¡¯s fortune.¡±

    This kind of thing was very common, and Jiang Xu was no longer surprised by it.

    But he still showed a look of amazement: ¡®My god, there really are such thrilling stories.¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s not all,¡± An Nuonuo continued: ¡°Do you know who inherited the rich businessman¡¯s estate?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Jibo¡¯s father.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Isn¡¯t that a coincidence.

    It seems that this entire family, from top to bottom, doesn¡¯t play by the book.

    Beyond that piece of gossip, An Nuonuo chattered on about several others.

    She rarely hears these sort of things on a normal day.

    Upon suddenly hearing them, the shock was immense.

    Thus, as soon as she got home, she couldn¡¯t wait to share it with Jiang Xu.

    However, at this moment, Jiang Xu had lost interest in listening further; his hands were beginning to wander.

 Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Chapter 663 was well said; next time, donâ€™t mention it again.

    Chapter 663: Chapter 663 was well said; next time, don¡¯t mention it again.

    As expected, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo both got up very late the next day.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault,¡± An Nuonuo grumbled with pursed lips.

    She couldn¡¯t help blushing at the thought of what happened last night.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t quite understand, though.

    Logically speaking, the two of them had been together for so long that they could be considered ¡®an old married couple.¡¯

    But to Jiang Xu, it seemed as if he still harbored the same deep affection for her as he did the first time they met.

    Although she was a bit bewildered, An Nuonuo was naturally happier.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want their body to always fascinate the person they love?

    After Jiang Xu finished washing up, he checked today¡¯s company affairs.

    There were no major issues at the company today, so it wasn¡¯t busy.

    He then took An Nuonuo to school with him.

    His visits to school were becoming less frequent.

    An Nuonuo, on the other hand, would come whenever she had free time.

    Autumn arrived unnoticed.

    The sweet osmanthus trees in the school were all in bloom.

    The air was filled with the refreshing fragrance of sweet osmanthus.

    Jiang Xu spread his arms wide open, feeling relaxed for a rare moment.

    It was better being at school.

    Within the campus, one could see many students reading in the flower beds or on the lawns.

    There were also pairs of couples walking hand in hand without a care in the world.

    Seeing them, Jiang Xu felt as if he was looking at himself and An Nuonuo back when they first started college.

    They were probably similar.

    ¡°Ah, how come you two are here?¡± Bai Xiaoya emerged from a small path on the left, quite surprised to see them.

    Jiang Xu replied grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m still a student, isn¡¯t it normal for me to be here?¡±

    ¡°Pfft,¡± Bai Xiaoya snorted, ¡°Everyone knows you hardly show up for even a few times a semester.¡±

    An Nuonuo asked, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, why are you at school too?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya had also been very busy recently.

    ¡®Blueprint¡¯ was doing better and better, and the business required her attention more and more.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to come either,¡± Bai Xiaoya tousled her hair, ¡°I¡¯ve missed too many classes; at this rate, graduating will be tough.¡±

    A thought struck Jiang Xu, ¡°Speaking of which, Sister Xiaoya, you¡¯re graduating next year, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Bai Xiaoya said with watery eyes, ¡°In the blink of an eye, I¡¯ve become an old woman.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re not that old.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya glared at Jiang Xu, ¡°Nice words, just don¡¯t say them again next time.¡±

    An Nuonuo covered her mouth and snickered on the side.

    Bai Xiaoya wasn¡¯t pleased and went to tickle her armpit, ¡°That¡¯ll teach you to laugh.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m wrong, Sister Xiaoya, stop it, it tickles¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu watched with a smile as the two girls played around.

    It was a delightful sight.

    In the morning, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo attended two classes in the classroom.

    They ate lunch in the cafeteria.

    After eating, the pair returned to Jiang Xu¡¯s private dormitory.

    It had been a long time since he¡¯d been there, and he felt quite nostalgic.

    Jiang Xu was wrapping his arms around An Nuonuo¡¯s fragrant body, ready to take a nap,

    when he suddenly received a phone call from Liu Dahai.

    After picking up the phone, an alarming light burst forth from his eyes.

    An Nuonuo was startled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Jiang Xu hung up the phone and stroked An Nuonuo¡¯s hair, ¡°I need to step out for a bit.¡±

    An Nuonuo clutched Jiang Xu¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Just remember to put your safety first, I can¡¯t be without you.¡±

    Since Jiang Xu was unwilling to tell her what he was going to do, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t ask.

    But a word of caution was certainly necessary.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything dangerous to myself.

    Just wait for me here, we haven¡¯t¡­ in the dorm for a long time,¡±

    ¡°Stop it~¡±

    Night came.

    The heavens were unkind tonight, pouring down heavy rain.

    A black sedan was parked outside a high-end residential area.

    In the driver¡¯s seat, a pair of icy eyes watched intently over the residential complex.

    After waiting a while, the car moved forward.

    Once the car was parked, a man wearing a mask, sunglasses, and a hat emerged, carrying a large black bag in his hand.

    He was dressed in a yellow vest.

    Yes, the uniform of GroupÃÀ.

    He moved quickly, entered the elevator, took out an electronic card from his pocket, and swiped it.

    The elevator soared straight to the twenty-second floor.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The elevator doors opened, and the man stepped out.

    A pair of eyes hidden behind the sunglasses were filled with cold malevolence.

    He stood in front of a door and pressed the doorbell.

    Chu Youwei had just finished showering when she heard the doorbell.

    It felt a bit strange.

    Who could it be at this hour?

    She walked to the door and peered through the peephole.

    A delivery man?

    Delivery services were starting to become popular.

    You could see blue and yellow vests everywhere in the streets and alleys.

    Chu Youwei didn¡¯t open the door but instead shouted through it, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong place, I didn¡¯t order delivery.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°Excuse me, is this Miss Chu Youwei Chu¡¯s residence?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Xu asked me to deliver something to you. Please open the door to receive it.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu?¡± Chu Youwei was puzzled.

    Why would Jiang Xu send her food?

    Her hand was on the doorknob, her subconscious almost prompting her to open it.

    But suddenly, something occurred to her, and she quickly withdrew her hand.

    That¡¯s not right!

    Jiang Xu would never send her something out of the blue, late at night.

    Moreover, even if he really had something to send, he would have called her beforehand.

    And another point, the most important one.

    The apartment she lived in was a single-unit elevator setup; each floor could only be accessed by residents with a key card.

    Under normal circumstances, this delivery man had no way of standing at her doorstep.

    In an instant, Chu Youwei felt a chill run up her spine from the soles of her feet.

    She instinctively stepped back, her voice trembling, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice remained low, ¡°I¡¯m just a delivery person. Don¡¯t be afraid, Miss Chu. Just open the door and sign for it, and I¡¯ll be on my way immediately.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Chu Youwei shook her head, took out her phone, and steadied the person outside, ¡°Outsiders can¡¯t come up to my place. Who are you, really?¡±

    ¡°Heh, very clever. It seems I miscalculated,¡± the man said as he took off his hat, glasses, and mask.

    He revealed a face that sent shivers down the spine.

    Who else could it be but Xiao Jibo?

    His facial wounds hadn¡¯t healed, making him look incredibly terrifying.

    Like a ghoul that had crawled out of hell.

    To her horror, Chu Youwei discovered that her phone had no signal.

    She couldn¡¯t make calls or access the internet.

    There was a landline in her house, she ran to it only to find in despair that it too was useless.

    The phone line had been cut.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Banging sounds echoed from outside.

    Although the door to the apartment was made of aluminum alloy.

    Those penetrating bangs still made Chu Youwei turn pale, nearly collapsing to the ground in fear.

    She didn¡¯t want to sit there and do nothing.

    She quickly braced tables and chairs against the door.

    But this gave her little, if any, sense of security.

    ¡°Heh heh, you can¡¯t escape,¡± Xiao Jibo said in his sinister voice, ¡°The pain that Jiang Xu inflicted on me, I will take it back from you a thousand-fold!¡±

 Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Chapter 664 Being Too Smart Isnâ€™t Always Good for a Woman

    Chapter 664: Chapter 664 Being Too Smart Isn¡¯t Always Good for a Woman

    ¡°Hehehe, Youwei, stop hiding, come out now.

    The door is about to be smashed open by me.

    Once I get in, you¡¯re going to suffer so much.

    If you come out nicely now, I might be gentler with you later.¡±

    Xiao Jibo¡¯s voice was indescribably terrifying.

    It was like the continuous piercing sound of a demon¡¯s chant.

    Youwei saw that the door was already seriously deformed.

    At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Xiao Jibo could break through.

    The situation she would face at that time was easy to imagine.

    And being on the twenty-something floor, there was no possibility of escape.

    All means of contacting the outside world were cut off at this moment.

    And there was a torrential downpour outside.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With another loud noise, the room¡¯s door was finally kicked open by Xiao Jibo.

    The objects that had been blocking the door couldn¡¯t even stop Xiao Jibo for a minute.

    The moment the door was breached, Youwei ran into the bedroom and locked the door from inside.

    She then struggled to move the table over, blocking it behind the door.

    She could no longer cry.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    Xiao Jibo kicked the door fiercely.

    The strong rebound almost broke Youwei¡¯s bones.

    Xiao Jibo was tall and imposing.

    Filled with rage and desire at the moment, his strength was frighteningly great.

    After the second kick, the bedroom door was kicked open.

    Youwei fell to the ground from the enormous force.

    She saw Xiao Jibo, like a fiendish ghost, walking towards her step by step.

    His eyes were emitting a terrifying green glow.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A dagger appeared in Xiao Jibo¡¯s hand.

    Under the illumination of the light, it gleamed with a cold brightness.

    He grinned and said, ¡°After wasting so much of my energy, tell me, how should I punish you later?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Youwei pleaded desperately, retreating backward, her face ashen, ¡°Please, don¡¯t come any closer.¡±

    Xiao Jibo¡¯s wicked fire in his chest uncontrollably spread upon seeing Youwei¡¯s current state.

    ¡°I told you, the pain Jiang Xu inflicted on me, I will repay it a thousand times over on you.¡±

    Xiao Jibo stepped closer to Youwei, his tone cold as ice, ¡°I will cut off the flesh from your body, piece by piece, and then send the photos to Jiang Xu.¡±

    Youwei was almost scared to the point of fainting.

    Xiao Jibo stood in front of Youwei, looking down at her from a height: ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance.

    If you say right now that Jiang Xu is a beast, worse than a pig or dog, I might consider letting you off.¡±

    Of course, he had no intention of really letting Youwei go.

    He just wanted to watch Youwei reveal the most despicable and disgusting scene under the test of human nature.

    Because that¡¯s exactly how he had been in front of Jiang Xu before.

    Stripped of his clothes for photos, his dignity ground into the dirt.

    Youwei bit her lips tightly.

    She would never say it.

    Jiang Xu was her great benefactor.

    Even if she died here today, she would never speak a single word that insulted Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Quite stubborn,¡± a layer of chill covered Xiao Jibo¡¯s eyes, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s have you taste the feeling of a dagger stabbing through your thigh!¡±

    As he spoke, he fiercely stabbed his dagger toward Youwei¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Youwei let out a scream of despair and closed her eyes.

    However, the anticipated scene of blood and gore did not occur.

    Xiao Jibo¡¯s wrist was caught by a man with a cold countenance.

    Immediately after, they began to struggle.

    Jiang Xu rushed in from the outside, his expression tense.

    Seeing Youwei unharmed, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Hurried over and pulled her outside.

    ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s go downstairs first,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    Once they were out the door, the tension on Jiang Xu¡¯s face instantly vanished.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s mind went blank.

    It wasn¡¯t until the elevator doors opened and the two of them entered that the tension on Jiang Xu¡¯s face disappeared, replaced by a sense of calm.

    He had known about this turn of events for a while.

    At noon, his personal intelligence system had already detected Xiao Jibo¡¯s abnormal movements.

    It had discovered that Xiao Jibo had bribed the property management of Chu Youwei¡¯s residential complex, acquiring the elevator card and the signal line to the landline in the room, among other things.

    As soon as Jiang Xu became aware of the situation, he made up his mind.

    Xiao Jibo had left him with no other choice.

    So, he had someone sneak into Chu Youwei¡¯s home earlier to install cameras.

    Every room, except the bathroom, had one.

    Jiang Xu had actually arrived much earlier but did not immediately make his presence known.

    Instead, he waited until Xiao Jibo was about to commit his violent act before ¡®rushing over¡¯ with his bodyguards.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The elevator reached the ground floor, and the doors opened.

    They stepped out.

    Jiang Xu looked at Chu Youwei, who was still visibly shaken.

    He took a piece of chocolate out of his pocket, unwrapped it, and handed it to her, ¡°Eat this to calm your nerves.¡±

    ¡°Tha¡­ Thank you,¡± she said.

    Chu Youwei took it and popped it into her mouth.

    The slightly bitter taste of the chocolate melted in her mouth, gradually soothing her nerves.

    It seemed to really calm her down.

    When he noticed that her mood had almost returned to normal, Jiang Xu finally spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s sell this apartment and get you one with a better security system.¡±

    Chu Youwei initially wanted to say it was unnecessary.

    But with the events that had just occurred vivid in her mind, she didn¡¯t want to go through it again.

    She gently nodded her head in agreement.

    Jiang Xu then took out a packet of women¡¯s cigarettes.

    He lit one and handed it to Chu Youwei, ¡°Have a smoke, it¡¯s light and can help with psychological recovery.¡±

    Chu Youwei hesitated for a moment before accepting it.

    However, she didn¡¯t immediately put it to her mouth but asked, ¡°Did you expect all of this?¡±

    Jiang Xu was taken aback, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    Chu Youwei lowered her head, ¡°Because you never smoke, nor do you need to ingratiate yourself with anyone. Normally, you wouldn¡¯t carry cigarettes with you.

    So the only explanation is that you prepared them for me.¡±

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t anticipated Chu Youwei¡¯s acuity.

    He nodded, ¡°Yes, you guessed right.¡±

    A tinge of bitterness arose in Chu Youwei¡¯s heart.

    She realized that she had been used as a pawn by Jiang Xu.

    Even though she hadn¡¯t been harmed, it still didn¡¯t feel right.

    If it were An Nuonuo, he surely wouldn¡¯t want her to face even a hint of danger.

    Chu Youwei shook her head slightly, banishing those inappropriate thoughts from her mind.

    How could she even dare to compare herself with An Nuonuo?

    She put the cigarette in her mouth and took a puff, but Chu Youwei ended up choking on it.

    Although Jiang Xu had never smoked, he knew the process.

    After a brief explanation, Chu Youwei got the hang of it.

    She felt a strange sense of change within her.

    In her conventional understanding, girls who smoked were bad girls.

    She never thought she would one day become a ¡®bad girl¡¯ herself.

    By the time she finished the cigarette, it seemed like she had no significant problems, at least on the surface.

    The heavy rain outside had also stopped.

    The sound of insects in the distance added a tranquil ambiance to the night.

    Steady footsteps came from behind her.

    Chu Youwei turned around to see the man approaching, and almost screamed.

 Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Chapter 665: An Irrefutable Request

    Chapter 665: Chapter 665: An Irrefutable Request

    The man was covered in blood, looking absolutely terrifying.

    Chu Youwei hurriedly hid behind Jiang Xu.

    The man bowed slightly to Jiang Xu, ¡°Boss, he¡¯s dead.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s face turned pale.

    The dead one must be Xiao Jibo.

    He died in his own home.

    That¡­ Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t be in any trouble, would he?

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Jiang Xu looked as composed as always, ¡°Is it ¡¯embraced¡¯ (homophone)?¡±

    The man nodded.

    ¡°Hard work,¡± said Jiang Xu, ¡°You committed manslaughter, and there¡¯s surveillance footage as evidence.

    I¡¯ll hire the best legal team in the country to defend you.

    Even in the worst-case scenario, you¡¯re looking at three years.

    A ¡®bonus¡¯ of one hundred million yuan will be transferred into your account shortly, taxes taken care of.¡±

    A flame of eagerness flickered in the man¡¯s eyes.

    To earn a hundred million yuan in three years was something countless people would clamor for a chance at.

    And that was the worst-case scenario; in reality, there was a good chance he¡¯d be acquitted.

    After all, his intent was to save someone.

    Then, in the process of struggling, he ¡®accidentally¡¯ caused the injury.

    All the advantages were on his side.

    Soon, official workers arrived.

    They cordoned off the scene and collected evidence.

    Then they took the three of them to make statements.

    The bodyguard who had intervened was temporarily detained.

    Jiang Xu and Chu Youwei were allowed to leave first.

    Jiang Xu took Chu Youwei to a top-tier residential area.

    He had two furnished, brand-new apartments there that had never been lived in.

    He took her to one of them.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°This apartment is worth 1.5 billion yuan, I¡¯ll handle the property transfer for you tomorrow.

    As for the money, pay me back slowly, I¡¯m not in a rush.¡±

    ¡°Thank you~¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, you should rest now, I¡¯ll be going.¡±

    Chu Youwei was a bit scared in her heart; she didn¡¯t dare to be alone right now.

    But she didn¡¯t have a reason to ask Jiang Xu to stay with her either.

    For the first time in her life, she wished she had a boyfriend.

    ¡°Oh, right,¡± Jiang Xu said as he was about to leave, ¡°I¡¯ve sent two female bodyguards over.

    For the next few days, one will stand guard at the entrance of your house, and the other will follow you closely.¡±

    Chu Youwei showed a grateful expression, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    With that, she felt much more at ease.

    By the time Jiang Xu got back, An Nuonuo had already fallen asleep.

    On the table was still the remnant warmth of late-night snacks and a cup of warm milk.

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    He ate the snacks and drank the milk, then carefully climbed into bed.

    He cuddled up to his fianc¨¦e¡¯s fragrant body and fell asleep.

    When Jiang Xu woke up early the next morning, his phone was nearly bursting with various messages.

    At a glance, most of them were related to the incident from last night.

    The authorities had also made a public announcement about the events of the day before.

    There wasn¡¯t much confusion about the incident.

    The evidence was solid, and there would be no negative impact on Nuomi Group.

    On the contrary, this was relatively positive news coverage.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s friends and family, as well as known business magnates, all sent their concerned inquiries.

    Of course, the only issue might be Xiao Jibo¡¯s family raising a fuss.

    Having replied to all the messages, An Nuonuo finally woke up.

    She rubbed her eyes, looking slightly confused and extremely adorable.

    ¡°Morning, husband~¡±

    ¡°Morning,¡± Jiang Xu ruffled her hair, ¡°The little one has been protesting all morning, could you soothe it for me?¡±

    An Nuonuo bit her lip playfully, ¡°Stop it~¡±

    Jiang Xu pressed his hands together: ¡°Please.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± An Nuonuo hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Can I go brush my teeth first?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°No need, the original flavor is just fine.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    She had never been able to refuse Jiang Xu, so she complied.

    Even though she had always disliked doing so.

    But as long as Jiang Xu was happy, she was happy too.

    That¡¯s when a phone call came in.

    An Nuonuo wanted to lift her head, but Jiang Xu pressed it down with one hand.

    Helplessly, An Nuonuo could only continue bowing her head.

    The call was from Ally.

    She said, ¡°Boss, the Xiao Family has caused a commotion at the company¡¯s entrance.

    They¡¯ve brought a bunch of reporters, claiming that it¡¯s all a conspiracy orchestrated by you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°Tell the employees to stick to their duties and not to discuss it.

    Also, make sure security is tight, and prevent those people and the reporters from entering the company, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Boss.¡±

    At ten-thirty, Jiang Xu arrived at the entrance of the company.

    There were many people.

    Dozens of them in hemp and mourning attire, some even holding up various banners.

    They read ¡®Blood for blood,¡¯ ¡®Jiang Xu is a murderer,¡¯ and so on.

    Jiang Xu straightened his clothes and got out of the car.

    Escorted by several bodyguards, he walked over.

    It was only after soothing Jiang Xu that An Nuonuo found out about the day¡¯s events.

    She originally wanted to follow, but Jiang Xu refused.

    It wasn¡¯t suitable for her to show up in such a matter, and right now, what she should be doing was accompanying Chu Youwei.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang is here!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang!¡±

    The multitude of reporters swarmed towards Jiang Xu as soon as they saw him.

    The microphones were almost shoved into his mouth.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, please tell us about what happened yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Was Xiao Jibo¡¯s death instructed by you?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that this will harm Nuomi Group¡¯s stock prices?¡±

    ¡­

    Faced with these tricky questions, and even various verbal traps set by the reporters, Jiang Xu remained silent.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, I¡¯ll fight you to the end!¡±

    ¡°Give me back my son¡¯s life!¡±

    Two middle-aged men and women charged at Jiang Xu.

    They were Xiao Jibo¡¯s parents.

    Jiang Xu watched the two closely.

    The sorrow and rage on their faces were hard to fake.

    So it could be determined that Xiao Jibo had a significant place in their hearts.

    Therefore, what Xiao Jibo initially said about using Jiang Xu to deal with the Xiao Family was not established.

    The bodyguards blocked the couple.

    With so many people around, naturally, Jiang Xu had to explain; otherwise, these people would continue to sling mud at him and the company.

    He said indifferently, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the authority already released a statement, making things very clear?

    What, are you questioning the authority?¡±

    While speaking, his sharp gaze wandered around.

    Most people averted their eyes, not daring to collide with his.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it; you must have deceived the authorities!¡± Xiao Jibo¡¯s mother, with eyes red with rage, glared at Jiang Xu: ¡°I want you to pay with blood for blood!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my son just confessed his feelings for your employee a few times, and you brutally murdered him; have you no humanity!¡±

    ¡°For a company as big as Nuomi Group, it¡¯s quite easy to manipulate the truth and bully us ordinary folks.¡±

    ¡­

    The Xiao Family also had their experts.

    Placing themselves in such a disadvantaged position at the moment would greatly garner sympathy from others.

    With their deliberate leading of the narrative, many people would start doubting if there was something sinister behind the incident.

 Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Chapter 666 The Final Winner

    Chapter 666: Chapter 666 The Final Winner

    The incident at Nuomi Group Plaza was simultaneously posted online.

    Suddenly, public sentiment underwent a huge shift.

    In the morning, the opinion was very much in favor of Jiang Xu.

    But now, many uninformed (braindead) netizens started attacking Nuomi Group and Jiang Xu.

    ¡°I knew it! Jiang Xu looks all righteous, but he¡¯s actually not a good guy!¡±

    ¡°All that person did was confess in public, they didn¡¯t do anything extreme, and you want to ruin them.¡±

    ¡°I get it now, Chu Youwei must have been with Jiang Xu for a long time, that¡¯s why he¡¯s so angry.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense, I think so too.¡±

    ¡°This time I choose to stand with the Xiao Family!¡±

    ¡­

    Inside their own villa, An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei were also following the online public opinion.

    Seeing such a sudden shift in sentiment, Chu Youwei became anxious.

    ¡°No, I have to go online and explain, I can¡¯t let Jiang Xu be wronged for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Hold on, sister,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, stopping her, ¡°Brother Xu must have his own plan.

    Didn¡¯t you see that he has been calm from the beginning to the end?¡±

    Chu Youwei glanced at the photos online.

    Indeed.

    Even being framed by the Xiao Family and maliciously heckled by so many reporters, he remained as stable as Mount Tai.

    At that moment, Chu Youwei suddenly remembered what Jiang Xu said the night before, that he had installed surveillance cameras in his room in advance.

    The related footage had not yet been leaked.

    She instantly felt relieved.

    As long as those videos were released, all sorts of rumors would collapse on their own.

    At the scene.

    Jiang Xu looked at the Xiao Family making a scene, his tone still calm, ¡°I¡¯m giving you one last chance.

    Leave now, and I¡¯ll let this go, or don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡±

    He would release those videos sooner or later.

    But with the Xiao Family there putting on a show, Jiang Xu could act as if he was forced to release them.

    It would also allow him to brand himself as kind-hearted.

    Of course, the Xiao Family was not willing to let things drop.

    Xiao Jibo was already dead, and that couldn¡¯t be changed.

    If that was the case, then they had to use Xiao Jibo¡¯s death to extract as much benefit for the family as possible.

    Otherwise, didn¡¯t Xiao Jibo die in vain?

    Seeing they wouldn¡¯t heed advice, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t say anything more and returned to his office with the escort of his bodyguards.

    As for the reporters who came to the scene, they had obviously taken money from the Xiao Family.

    Now seeing Jiang Xu ¡®retreat¡¯, they naturally start spouting nonsense and furiously write articles to smear him.

    ¡®[Jiang Xu avoids answering questions, that indicates guilt!]¡¯

    [I really didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xu to be this kind of person!]¡¯

    [A beast in human¡¯s clothing, truly despicable!]¡¯

    ¡­

    In the office, Jiang Xu calmly watched all the posts and videos attacking him online, not ordering them to be taken down.

    He just instructed his company staff to record those jumping the highest, spreading the nastiest rumors, and those videos and posts that were gaining the most heat.

    They would come in handy for lawsuits later.

    The reason Jiang Xu didn¡¯t immediately release the surveillance footage was because he wanted to see if any potential enemies would jump out at this moment.

    However, by the afternoon, no other enemies had surfaced.

    Probably the past victories of Jiang Xu made many enemies wary and afraid to jump out recklessly.

    They were fearful that Jiang Xu might have some traps set up.

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t bait any fish, Jiang Xu could only upload the surveillance footage himself.

    Most onlookers are just going with the flow.

    One second they were attacking and slandering Jiang Xu.

    A second later, when Jiang Xu published the surveillance video, proving his innocence,

    Those voices that once berated him suddenly dissipated entirely.

    In their place came all sorts of praise.

    [I knew the man I¡¯m a fan of wouldn¡¯t be a beast in human clothing!]

    [No matter what others say, I¡¯ve always supported Mr. Jiang!]

    [We must make the rumor-monger suffer!]

    [So it seems, the Xiao Family is no good after all!]

    ¡­

    Looking at these comments online, Jiang Xu sneered.

    Then he had the company¡¯s legal department sue those who had been the most gleeful before.

    Meanwhile, several listed companies of the Xiao Family were facing a devastating blow.

    Masses of retail investors and shareholders began to dump their shares.

    The stock prices hit the limit down within minutes.

    At this moment, the Xiao Family members were no longer as arrogant as they had been in the morning, each of them panicked.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a trap!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu is too malicious; he deliberately set a trap for Xiao Jibo to fall into!¡±

    ¡°Our previous partners are now quick to distance themselves from us!¡±

    ¡°The bank called, saying they want the loan repaid ahead of time!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all over, what should we do now!¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the Xiao Family, it was total chaos.

    Xiao¡¯s father took a deep breath, picked up his phone, returned to the study, closed the door, and dialed a number not recorded.

    The phone took over a minute to connect.

    But even before Xiao¡¯s father could speak, the voice on the other end started first, ¡°Waste, you can¡¯t even handle this small matter.

    Before the whole plan is in place, don¡¯t alarm Jiang Xu, or you might ruin everything.

    You find a way to quell Jiang Xu¡¯s anger and cover this up.

    Remember, if you fail, there will be no need for the Xiao Family to exist anymore.¡±

    After saying that, the call was disconnected.

    Xiao¡¯s father felt as if he¡¯d fallen into an ice cellar, collapsing onto the ground.

    He was abandoned.

    He had been excited to be part of such an epic project,

    Even a small share of the success would have made the Xiao Family unimaginably inflated.

    But now, everything was gone.

    Xiao¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help but let out bursts of bitter laughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s gone, all gone.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t thought about defying the words on the phone.

    Because the power behind them was terrifying.

    If he did not follow through, he was sure the entire family¡¯s corpses would be neatly lined up in their home by tomorrow, waiting to be discovered by the officials.

    At two-thirty in the afternoon, Ally knocked on the door of Jiang Xu¡¯s office.

    She sashayed in, placing a large stack of documents in front of Jiang Xu.

    Full of admiration, she said, ¡°Boss, these are all the assets of the Xiao Family that have just been delivered.

    They said, if you sign, they¡¯re all yours.¡±

    Jiang Xu glanced at them, didn¡¯t immediately look at them, but asked, ¡°Has everything been confirmed?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ally nodded. ¡°All the assets delivered are high quality and free of any financial disputes.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Did the Xiao Family say anything else?¡±

    Ally shook her head: ¡°No, only that these are for you, as a form of apology.¡±

    Only then did Jiang Xu put down what he was doing and review the documents one by one.

    After going through them, a smile finally appeared on his face.

 Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Chapter 667: No Wonder They Could Succeed

    Chapter 667: Chapter 667: No Wonder They Could Succeed

    Fifty-nine residential units in the core areas of four first-tier cities, totaling six billion yuan in value.

    One hundred various types of shops, valued at 7.2 billion yuan.

    Over sixty luxury and sports cars, with a total value of three billion yuan.

    Five large supermarkets, valued at 16 billion yuan.

    All together, over thirty billion yuan.

    These were assets that wouldn¡¯t depreciate, or to say, wouldn¡¯t massively depreciate at any time, and they could easily resist inflation.

    This time the Xiao Family had probably turned out their whole reserve to appease Jiang Xu¡¯s anger.

    To offer so much at once for an apology was something Jiang Xu had never expected.

    But he was not blinded by the substantial profits.

    The more the Xiao Family offered at this stage, the more powerful their revenge would be in the future.

    Jiang Xu restrained the impulse to uproot the entire Xiao Family there and then.

    He ordered Liu Dahai to keep a close watch.

    If possible, the best outcome would naturally be to infiltrate the Xiao Family with intelligence operatives.

    That way, they could control every move the family made.

    ¡°Right!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s heart stirred, ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s time to do something I¡¯ve never done before!¡±

    He stood up and paced back and forth in his office.

    His mind continuously calculated this sudden idea.

    The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed, and the more excited he became.

    If he could succeed, his position in the domestic business world would be unshakable!

    With that thought, Jiang Xu made two phone calls, one to Ally and another to Liu Dahai.

    By five-thirty in the afternoon, Liu Dahai arrived at Jiang Xu¡¯s office.

    Liu Dahai had gained quite a bit of weight, looking even more amiable than before.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived, Dahai, have a seat.¡±

    Jiang Xu personally poured tea for him.

    ¡°Let me do it, boss,¡± Liu Dahai said, with a mixture of trepidation and heightened alertness.

    Jiang Xu rarely summoned him in person; there must be something significant that he needed to handle.

    ¡°No need, no need, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± as Jiang Xu made the tea, he casually asked, ¡°Dahai, how long have we known each other?¡±

    Liu Dahai blurted out, ¡°One year, six months, and eighteen days.¡±

    Jiang Xu was surprised, ¡°You remember that precisely?¡±

    Liu Dahai responded solemnly, ¡°Of course, I have benefited a lot since I met you.

    Under your guidance and influence, I have made remarkable progress.

    My admiration for you is simply¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop,¡± Jiang Xu interrupted with no good temper, ¡°You¡¯re laying it on a bit thick, huh? Drink your tea.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration¡­ The tea brewed by you is simply better than any ambrosia.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    No wonder the guy was so successful.

    With such a glib tongue, who wouldn¡¯t like him, whether bosses or ladies?

    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Jiang Xu moved on to the main topic.

    He looked at Liu Dahai with a serious expression, ¡°I have a task for you now, one that could be called unprecedented.¡±

    Liu Dahai immediately stood up, ¡°Please tell me, I won¡¯t hesitate!¡±

    He had made a class leap thanks to Jiang Xu.

    Now with a net worth of several billion.

    He could be with a different type of girl every day.

    Jiang Xu could even ask him to be a host, and he would not object.

    Jiang Xu was pleased with Liu Dahai¡¯s attitude and said in a deep voice:

    ¡°Starting now, I want you to arrange trustworthy people to infiltrate the families with assets of more than a billion across the country.¡±

    Liu Dahai¡¯s eyes immediately widened, and his mind buzzed with the sound of it.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s plan was simply explosive!

    He took a long time to react.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t mind Liu Dahai¡¯s shock and continued by himself, ¡°Initially, I will give you ten billion yuan in startup capital.

    The first step is to infiltrate the target family.

    The second step is to establish a certain position for our people within the target family.

    The third step, which is the hardest, is to enter the core position of the target family.¡±

    Liu Dahai¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°Boss, are you planning on taking over a family with assets exceeding ten billion yuan across the country?¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at him with a smile that was not quite a smile, ¡°What would you do if that were true?¡±

    Without hesitation, Liu Dahai said, ¡°Whatever you ask me to do, I will do it.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m not that insane.

    The reason I¡¯m doing this is simply for self-preservation.

    I need to keep track of these tycoons¡¯ movements.

    If someone decides to harm us in the future, we can know in advance and respond accordingly.¡±

    Liu Dahai knew that if the objective were achieved, it wouldn¡¯t be just as Jiang Xu had described.

    It also meant that someday, when Jiang Xu needed money or encountered some difficulty,

    whoever he wanted to ask for help, he could just leverage some of their secrets, and they would have to cooperate obediently.

    To tell the truth, this project was extremely dangerous.

    If discovered, Jiang Xu would become the target of public criticism, and no one would be able to protect him.

    However, if successful, the benefits obtained would be immeasurably great.

    If not for the Xiao Family offering up assets worth over thirty billion yuan, Jiang Xu would not have had such an idea.

    He didn¡¯t intend to capture all the wealthy in one sweep; he just wanted a guarantee that no one could handle him in the future.

    Jiang Xu talked with Liu Dahai until nine o¡¯clock at night before concluding.

    Jiang Xu had already asked Ally to convert all the assets he obtained today into cash.

    The first batch of ten billion yuan in startup capital would start with families in remote areas with a scale of ten to twenty billion yuan.

    To accumulate experience.

    Later, the operations would gradually shift towards first-, second-, and third-tier cities.

    The main reason Jiang Xu dared to do this was because of Spirit Turtle Island.

    Even if he were eventually exposed, he could simply hide on Spirit Turtle Island, where no one could do anything to him.

    He¡¯d just not go outdoors anymore.

    When he got home, An Nuonuo was watching ¡°School Beauty¡± on the sofa.

    Chu Youwei was also there.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± An Nuonuo stood up, and before she could even put on her shoes, she hopped over to greet him.

    ¡°What a good girl.¡± Jiang Xu patted her head and nodded slightly to Chu Youwei, ¡°All good now?¡±

    ¡°All good now,¡± Chu Youwei said with a light laugh, ¡°Thank you~¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve thanked me many times already.¡±

    An Nuonuo helped Jiang Xu hang up his coat and said, ¡°Tonight I¡¯ll sleep with my cousin; she needs me.¡±

    After such an incident, Chu Youwei¡¯s heart was still very fragile.

    Jiang Xu had no objections.

    After chatting for a bit, he went to take a shower.

    Not long after, Bai Xiaoya came over with a backpack.

    ¡°Ta-da, I¡¯ve brought a change of clothes. I¡¯ll stay with Youwei for the next few days.¡±

    Chu Youwei was touched.

    Both An Nuonuo and Bai Xiaoya were exceptionally kind people.

    ¡­

    Time flew by, and the winter vacation was just around the corner.

    In this past month, the company had been running smoothly, with no further complications.

    That mysterious foreign team had also disappeared, as if they had never existed.

    But it was still necessary to remain vigilant.

    These days, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were preparing to travel to Bear Country after the winter vacation.

 Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Chapter 668: Who Controls Whom

    Chapter 668: Chapter 668: Who Controls Whom

    Half a month ago, Jiang Xu bought a private plane.

    Of course, it was domestically produced, only then did he dare to sit in it with confidence.

    With a maximum capacity of a hundred people, the total cost including various expenses was over 1.2 billion.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Xu is one of the most low-key billionaires in the country.

    A net worth of over ten billion yuan, and only now does he own his first private plane in life.

    The winter vacation is just a few days away.

    In these days, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo don¡¯t have much to do, they attend classes at school every day.

    As the holiday approaches, the atmosphere in the school becomes rather tense.

    Those who need to make up classes are doing so, those looking for part-time jobs are searching.

    Some seniors are already working hard on their graduation thesis.

    ¡°It seems like we¡¯re the most free, Brother Xu.¡±

    On a campus path, An Nuonuo links arms with Jiang Xu, her tone relaxed.

    Winter has come.

    She wears a knitted sweater on her upper body adorned with a pink hat, complete with two small pom-poms.

    Her lower half is clad in loose, light blue jeans.

    She looks both pure and enticing.

    Passersby couldn¡¯t help but give her a few extra glances.

    Even now, An Nuonuo remains the top-ranked school beauty on the Magic University forum.

    This school beauty list is updated monthly, with new votes cast by everyone.

    Almost every time, An Nuonuo is in first place by thousands of votes ahead of the second place.

    So far, no girl has truly been able to compete with her.

    Leading by a wide margin is not just talk.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Xu nods. ¡°Everything at the company is normal; all the necessary instructions have been given.

    In a few days, we can go to Bear Country and have a good time.¡±

    This time, visiting Jiang Xiaoyan is actually just along the way.

    Their real purpose is to vacation and enjoy a world for just the two of them.

    Given the current situation, there are not many places Jiang Xu can or dares to go.

    Bear Country is one of them.

    Elsewhere, if he were to go, he could be detained on fabricated charges within minutes.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s snowing,¡± An Nuonuo suddenly stretches out her hand to catch a few snowflakes, a delighted expression on her face.

    Jiang Xu looks up and sees the sparse snowflakes falling down.

    This is the first snowfall of the year.

    Snow is rare in Magic City; it must be cherished properly.

    Jiang Xu takes out his phone and takes quite a few photos of An Nuonuo.

    Over the years, Jiang Xu¡¯s photography skills have greatly improved.

    ¡°It¡¯s really pretty,¡± An Nuonuo admires the photos taken by Jiang Xu.

    Looking around and seeing no one else nearby, she tiptoes and pecks Jiang Xu on the face.

    ¡°By the way,¡± An Nuonuo recalls something: ¡°How has Zhou been doing lately? I haven¡¯t heard anything.¡±

    ¡°Not sure,¡± Jiang Xu shakes his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t been in contact with her, have you?¡±

    Since the contract termination, Zhou Qingyue seems to have vanished from the face of the earth.

    She doesn¡¯t appear much on social media anymore, nor has she posted any updates.

    An Nuonuo nods: ¡°We chat occasionally; she seems very busy, taking a long time to reply.

    I see she¡¯s busy, so I didn¡¯t go into depth.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about her.¡± Jiang Xu embraces An Nuonuo¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the dorm.¡±

    ¡°Mm~¡±

    Five nights later.

    An Nuonuo is packing her luggage.

    Tomorrow they¡¯re going to Bear Country.

    She packs both her and Jiang Xu¡¯s clothes, along with some snacks and daily necessities, and gifts for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu is giving away the sweaters and trousers that An Nuonuo has made by herself over the past month.

    A set for each¡ªJiang Xu¡¯s parents, Little Yanyan,

    An Nuonuo¡¯s parents and An Ping.

    Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, along with Wang Xiaoyuan, Zhang Yuanyuan have all received theirs.

    As for Fu Yanjie, sorry, there¡¯s none.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I get one?¡± Fu Yanjie cried out in despair, protesting against the unfairness of fate.

    Jiang Xu sneered, ¡°Dream on if you think my fianc¨¦e will make clothes for you.¡±

    Aside from the dads and An Nuonuo¡¯s own little brother, Jiang Xu was the only one entitled to enjoy the clothes made by An Nuonuo.

    Fu Yanjie looked at Zhang Yuanyuan with longing in his eyes.

    Zhang Yuanyuan put her hands on her hips, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Fu Yanjie immediately chickened out, ¡°I want to say, wife, you look so beautiful today, love you, oh.¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    This guy was completely under Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s thumb.

    Unlike him, he was the epitome of manhood.

    He had always been the one controlling An Nuonuo.

    Um, in two ways.

    The next morning, after breakfast, the two set off for the airport.

    To avoid any accidents, the trip was kept confidential.

    Aside from their parents, no one else knew about it.

    They had packed five or six suitcases, which were carried by the bodyguards.

    This time, they also took twenty bodyguards with them, half men and half women.

    The trip was not disclosed to Jiang Xiaoyan, intending to give her a little surprise.

    From Magic City to the capital of Bear Country, it was a six-hour journey.

    The flight took off at nine-thirty in the morning, and they arrived at three-thirty in the afternoon.

    There was a five-hour time difference between the two places.

    After sleeping a bit on the plane, they reached their destination.

    The winter here was even colder, with temperatures below minus twenty degrees.

    They all wore thick cotton pants and down jackets.

    They went straight to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s place.

    Jiang Xu had sent things to Jiang Xiaoyan before, so he already knew her address here.

    An Nuonuo leaned on the car window, looking at the scenery outside.

    The whole city was enveloped in a blanket of white snow, a true city of ice and snow.

    ¡°Wow, the people here are so strong,¡± An Nuonuo exclaimed.

    She saw many men and women wearing very thin clothes.

    ¡°Different constitutions,¡± Jiang Xu glanced and said, ¡°After all, they¡¯re known as a nation of warriors; many of them have the custom of bathing in the lake during winter.¡±

    The mere thought of that scene made An Nuonuo feel cold.

    An Nuonuo was still very interested in this place.

    Seeing her like this, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go directly to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s house.

    Instead, he took her around to tour and try the local delicacies.

    Every country has its specialties.

    Because of environmental reasons, Bear Country had fewer fruits and vegetables, which were also quite expensive.

    However, various types of meat were very cheap and all organic.

    Seafood was also very affordable.

    They casually chose a hole-in-the-wall restaurant.

    They ordered some of the local specialty dishes.

    The owner was startled by the arrival of a group of imposing individuals.

    Still, after Jiang Xu paid for the meal in advance, they dared to serve them.

    After having a quick meal and tasting the local flavors, the group set off once again.

    They hired two local guides and wandered for a few hours before finally arriving at Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s residence.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo stood at the door and pressed the doorbell.

    Several large suitcases were placed behind them.

    One of the suitcases was filled with gifts for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    After pressing the doorbell for a dozen times, someone finally opened the door.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, I said you had the keys, why would you¡­¡±

    The person opening the door stopped mid-sentence, staring at the two in surprise.

 Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Chapter 669 Jiang Xu: What, you donâ€™t trust my character?

    Chapter 669: Chapter 669 Jiang Xu: What, you don¡¯t trust my character?

    Zhou Qingyue, who opened the door, did not expect to see Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo standing outside instead of Jiang Xiaoyan.

    The two of them were also taken aback for a moment.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue quickly came back to her senses, stepped to the side, and said, ¡°Come in first, I¡¯m now developing here.¡±

    The two of them dragged their suitcases in.

    After sitting down, Zhou Qingyue briefly started to talk about her situation.

    She had been in Bear Country for almost two months now.

    She had worked with local directors and actors and made two movies.

    One of them had already been released, and it performed quite well, even helping her accumulate a bit of a fan base.

    Jiang Xu was stunned.

    At this moment, Zhou Qingyue radiated the aura of a strong independent woman, drastically different from before.

    Now Jiang Xu truly believed that she had completely let go of him and was focusing on her career.

    Whether it¡¯s a man or a woman, as long as one is dedicated to doing something, they will emit a strong personal charm.

    ¡°Speaking of which, why have you two come here?¡± Zhou Qingyue asked while pouring tea for them.

    She was no longer an employee under Jiang Xu¡¯s company, so she spoke much more freely.

    Although she wasn¡¯t as wealthy as Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, she no longer needed to seek help from others.

    With nothing to ask for, she naturally felt more confident.

    Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t help feeling that this version of herself was the real her.

    ¡°Zhou is making movies here?¡± An Nuonuo asked with some curiosity, ¡°Can I watch them online?¡±

    She was truly happy for Zhou Qingyue.

    At the very least, everyone could get along peacefully without having to play games with each other.

    She didn¡¯t like that, nor was she good at it.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Zhou Qingyue nodded slightly, ¡°The market here in Bear Country is different from back home.

    Here, movies are released in cinemas, online, and on television at the same time, and it¡¯s about thirty percent more expensive to watch online or on TV compared to cinemas.

    After all, buying it online once could mean many people watching together.¡±

    An Nuonuo had a sudden realization.

    So that¡¯s how it was.

    Zhou Qingyue, seeing her interest, got her laptop, searched for her films, and then they began watching them together.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Jiang Xiaoyan returned.

    ¡°Ah, Nuonuo, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±

    Then, like a gust of wind, Jiang Xiaoyan swooped in and hugged An Nuonuo, nestling her head in her arms.

    She was extremely enthusiastic.

    This left An Nuonuo somewhat dumbfounded.

    Even Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t quite understand what was happening.

    When did this woman get so close to Nuonuo?

    In the past, even though they appeared to maintain a peaceful relationship when they met,

    Jiang Xiaoyan always seemed to harbor some hidden hostility towards An Nuonuo.

    But today?

    Little did they know, Jiang Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t actually that fond of An Nuonuo or that enthusiastic about her.

    The reason was¡­

    An Nuonuo carried Jiang Xu¡¯s scent on her.

    At the moment, when holding An Nuonuo, Jiang Xiaoyan sniffed vigorously.

    That, by rounding up, was practically the same as embracing Jiang Xu, right?

    One can only say that Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s thought process was invincible, something the average person would never think of.

    It took Nuonuo a while to extricate herself from Jiang Xiaoyan, with a faint blush on her cheeks.

    Jiang Xu asked Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Are you staying here now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m staying here temporarily for a couple of days,¡± Zhou Qingyue smiled lightly, ¡°But I have to go to the crew to shoot a film tomorrow.¡±

    In fact, she wasn¡¯t planning to leave for a few more days.

    But now that Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were here, she certainly wasn¡¯t going to stay on.

    That would be purely making herself uncomfortable.

    Now that her love-struck mind was gone, all she had was a pure career mind.

    Jiang Xiaoyan knew this well but didn¡¯t say much more.

    After chatting for a while longer, Zhou Qingyue stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got something to do, so I¡¯ll be going first. Have fun.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan stood up to see her off.

    ¡°She¡­ she left because we are here, didn¡¯t she?¡± An Nuonuo asked timidly.

    ¡°After all, she was showering here just now, and us being here might not be so nice, right?

    How about we stay somewhere else?¡±

    Jiang Xu noticed it too.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Qingyue to be here, so he had hurried over.

    The situation now was indeed a bit awkward.

    He nodded, ¡°All right, we¡¯ll stay somewhere else later.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to do something that would make both parties uncomfortable.

    When Jiang Xiaoyan came back, Jiang Xu immediately suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s stay outside later.¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan placed her hands on her hips and said in a threatening yet cute manner, ¡°If you dare leave, I¡¯ll turn you into bacon!¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.

    With her saying that, leaving was out of the question.

    There was another flat outside Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s villa for the bodyguards to live in.

    Once everything was settled, Jiang Xiaoyan said nonchalantly, ¡°Forget about Zhou, tonight we¡¯re not going home until we¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan glared at him, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Because you can¡¯t hold your liquor.¡±

    Angered, Jiang Xiaoyan rolled up her sleeves, ¡°That¡¯s slander, pure and simple slander. I¡¯m going to give you a dose of ¡®green damp chill¡¯!¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled.

    All of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s friends knew about her tolerance for alcohol.

    Unconvinced, Jiang Xiaoyan turned to An Nuonuo, ¡°Nuonuo, what do you think of my drinking ability?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± said An Nuonuo with slight hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ I guess.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Xu burst into laughter, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, don¡¯t make Nuonuo uncomfortable, she can¡¯t lie.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°!!!¡±

    After this brief interlude, the three sat together.

    The table was filled with various barbecues and beer.

    They only wore shirts in the room with the heater on.

    ¡°Come on, try this beer. It¡¯s really authentic.¡±

    ¡°And this barbecue, it¡¯s all made with lamb, super delicious.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan kept urging Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo to drink and eat meat.

    Her eyes twinkled with mischievous light.

    Jiang Xu could tell from her expression what this little tsundere was planning.

    She definitely wanted to get him drunk and then¡­

    He wouldn¡¯t let her succeed.

    Raising his glass, Jiang Xu said to Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll toast to you, bottoms up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bottoms up.¡±

    Jiang Xu drank his beer in one gulp.

    Then while Jiang Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t looking, he sneaked a pill into a piece of the barbecue and swallowed it.

    It was an anti-drinking medication.

    Under normal circumstances, Jiang Xu would never dream of drinking it.

    But since Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mind was completely focused on how to bring him down, he had to be cautious.

    He was ready for her tricks.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, oblivious, continued to challenge Jiang Xu to drink.

    Before long, she herself slumped over the table, unconscious.

    Jiang Xu shook his head, carried her back to her bedroom.

    Then he and An Nuonuo went to wash up.

    Feeling a bit scared, An Nuonuo said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wash first? What if Sister Xiao Yan suddenly wakes up¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯s out cold. She won¡¯t wake up till tomorrow.¡±

    An Nuonuo hesitated, ¡°But¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°What, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

 Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Chapter 670: Brother Xu, Thereâ€™s No One Around, Should Weâ€¦

    Chapter 670: Chapter 670: Brother Xu, There¡¯s No One Around, Should We¡­

    Where is Jiang Xu¡¯s character to speak of when it comes to ¡°bullying¡± An Nuonuo?

    As a result, when An Nuonuo woke up the next day, she felt as if her whole skeleton had loosened up.

    He had no choice, Jiang Xu had been drinking the night before.

    Although he took a hangover remedy, it wasn¡¯t a hundred percent effective.

    An Nuonuo got up, got dressed, washed up, and when she stepped out, she heard Jiang Xu arguing with Jiang Xiaoyan in the living room.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, stop talking nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ve been drinking every day for the past six months, and my tolerance is so good, how could I not outdrink you? You must have cheated.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, there¡¯s no need to make so many excuses.¡±

    ¡°I did not. Let¡¯s compete again. I will definitely drink you under the table.¡±

    ¡°No more drinking, I want to take Nuonuo out for fun.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a showdown to the death!¡±

    ¡°Childish.¡±

    ¡°Super Saiyan¨Ctransform!¡±

    An Nuonuo walked into the living room and saw the two staring each other down, neither willing to back down.

    She found it somewhat amusing.

    Put those two together and it¡¯s like they never grew up.

    In the end, it was An Nuonuo who separated them before the argument could continue.

    Half an hour later, the three of them sat at the dining table.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was wolfing down the breakfast An Nuonuo had made.

    She praised it now and then.

    ¡°Mmm, Nuonuo¡¯s cooking is really good.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, I finally get to taste the flavor of home.¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t even know; the food here is okay once in a while, but eating too much makes you want to throw up.¡±

    The company Jiang Xiaoyan worked for did have a Chinese chef, but the food prepared couldn¡¯t quite compare to An Nuonuo¡¯s; it was missing something.

    As for what that something was, Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t quite say.

    ¡°Right,¡± Jiang Xu asked, ¡°the matter about the weapons you mentioned last time¡­ how is it going?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan looked up.

    First she glanced at An Nuonuo, then turned to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°She and I are one and the same. There¡¯s no need to hide anything.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan felt sour inside.

    Wow, ¡®she and I are one and the same¡¯, just watch your backs or I might break your dog legs.

    But she said out loud: ¡°The preliminary talks went well, but we don¡¯t have a place to store them yet.¡±

    This was a problem.

    Regarding those three locations, Jiang Xu still couldn¡¯t afford them yet.

    And it wasn¡¯t just a matter of buying them.

    After purchasing, various renovations and constructions were needed.

    Of course, the most important issue was manpower.

    Trustworthy people had to be sent there, armed with weapons.

    About the manpower issue, Jiang Xu had already asked Liu Dahai to secretly select a group for training half a year ago.

    These people were handpicked with care.

    In addition to being physically strong, the most important thing was that they came from average families, but their parents were healthy, and they all had wives and children.

    Only such people could be controlled.

    In the future, when they were sent over, Jiang Xu would take good care of their families to ensure they had no worries.

    Of course, he also harbored the intention of keeping a hold on them.

    A balance of grace and severity was necessary to ensure they would not develop a traitorous heart in the future.

    Even if they did, they would have to weigh the consequences.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xu planned to visit that supplier.

    Jiang Xiaoyan nodded in agreement.

    An Nuonuo stayed at home.

    She wouldn¡¯t be bored.

    Just today it¡¯s snowing heavily, so she can take photos in the backyard.

    Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan had finished meeting with the supplier and it was already past three in the afternoon.

    Rarely having the chance to be alone with Jiang Xu, Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t want him to go back so soon.

    So she said, ¡°I want to eat ice cream, can you buy some for me?¡±

    Jiang Xu looked around and said, ¡°Sure, just wait a moment.¡±

    He crossed the street and bought two ice creams.

    Eating ice cream in the winter actually doesn¡¯t affect the body much.

    If it were summer, the environment outside would be hot, and if you suddenly ate something very cold, the rapid change from hot to cold could actually harm the spleen and stomach.

    But in winter, since the inside and outside temperatures are the same, it¡¯s not a problem.

    Jiang Xu came back with the ice creams, and the two of them stood by the riverside.

    As they ate their ice creams, they watched the already frozen river where, at intervals, someone had chiseled round holes for ice fishing.

    At that moment, snowflakes began to fall from the sky, adding a touch of beauty to the scene.

    Jiang Xiaoyan took out her phone, leaned her head towards Jiang Xu, and snapped a few photos with a click.

    She maintained a certain distance from Jiang Xu, with not the slightest physical touch between them.

    She, in fact, wanted to cling to Jiang Xu, hug him, and maybe even more.

    But she knew that doing so would definitely displease Jiang Xu and even drive him away.

    She didn¡¯t want that to happen.

    Over the years, Jiang Xiaoyan had really changed a lot for Jiang Xu.

    If it were according to her old personality,

    having taken a fancy to Jiang Xu, if he was unwilling, she would have directly had someone kidnap him.

    Then lock him in the basement, where he would be served in all kinds of grand ways every day.

    Well and truly trained.

    Now, Jiang Xiaoyan was even considering ¡®laying down the sword.¡¯

    After eating one ice cream, Jiang Xu asked, ¡°How much is your total asset worth now?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan finished the last bite of her ice cream.

    She stuck out her tongue and licked around her lips, consuming any leftover ice cream.

    This action was quite seductive, causing Jiang Xu to subtly avert his gaze.

    Jiang Xiaoyan chuckled inwardly.

    It seems you can¡¯t really be indifferent to desire.

    Her reply came, ¡°Three hundred billion, I guess. It looks like a distant dream to reach a trillion, but it¡¯s probably just a matter of a few years.¡±

    She was different from Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu was a lone fighter, but she had her father.

    Everything her dad was doing now was for paving the way for Jiang Xiaoyan, and many plans hadn¡¯t come to fruition yet.

    When the time was ripe, businesses would blossom everywhere, and wealth would naturally flow in.

    Jiang Xu was somewhat surprised but also felt an upsurge of expectation.

    In this way, in a few more years, they would be able to go out.

    Owning a piece of land that would forever belong to themselves was something every man aspired to have.

    Moreover, having a piece of land that truly was one¡¯s own was the real establishment of a safe harbor.

    Though it didn¡¯t mean invincibility, at least with such a place, even if a great crisis arose, there would be a refuge, an opportunity for a comeback.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked in return.

    Jiang Xu smiled calmly, his eyes filled with a commanding presence: ¡°Quickly, one or two years, or slowly, three to five years, my assets will be at least five trillion as a base!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t him boasting.

    It was because he held several top-tier trump cards in his hands.

    New energy battery companies, mobile operating systems, mobile chip manufacturing technologies, artificial intelligence, screen manufacturing, plus a small portion of 5G technology.

    All of these were still like bamboo shoots buried in the ground, silently accumulating power.

    Once enough power had been amassed, they would rapidly break through the soil and grow into a vast bamboo forest!

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes were intoxicated as she gazed at Jiang Xu.

    She liked Jiang Xu¡¯s domineering demeanor; it was truly bewitching.

    She closed her eyes, her red lips parting slightly: ¡°Brother Xu, no one¡¯s around, shall we¡­¡±

 Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Chapter 671 mainly features a rebellion

    Chapter 671: Chapter 671 mainly features a rebellion

    Jiang Xu heard Jiang Xiaoyan utter the words ¡°Brother Xu¡± and felt his body shudder, a layer of goosebumps forming underneath his skin.

    He knocked on her forehead lightly.

    Jiang Xiaoyan opened her eyes, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Jiang Xu snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t imitate Nuonuo when you speak, it¡¯s giving me goosebumps.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was a rebellious spirit.

    The more Jiang Xu acted this way, the less she listened.

    She made faces at Jiang Xu while sticking out her tongue, ¡°Brother Xu, Brother Xu, Brother Xu.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Truly, of her hundred pounds of weight, ninety-nine were pure contrariness.

    Jiang Xu ground his teeth.

    If it weren¡¯t for the identity he had to maintain right now, he would definitely turn Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s bottom red.

    Some commotion came from not too far away.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°There¡¯s something exciting to see, let¡¯s hurry over.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt helpless.

    But considering how hard she had been working recently, he decided to keep her company for a little longer.

    So he followed her.

    It turned out that the crew was filming a scene.

    And it was Zhou Qingyue¡¯s crew because she was there too.

    They were currently filming a scene where the female lead was walking on the main road, got hit by a car, and then was seen by the male lead.

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s view, it was quite melodramatic.

    However, at this time, such a plot was still quite popular.

    Jiang Xu took a glance.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s acting skills had now reached a state of perfection.

    Every detail was performed excellently.

    Now, one could truly say that she deserved the title of Best Actress.

    After her scene finished, the crew members all burst into applause.

    Then, they saw a tall man with a prominent nose and a pair of charming blue eyes walking towards them.

    He looked at Zhou Qingyue with deep affection and said something to her.

    Zhou Qingyue answered with a smile and a slight shake of her head.

    The man flashed a hint of disappointment in his eyes but said nothing more and turned to leave.

    Jiang Xiaoyan clicked her tongue, ¡°I understand the language here; that man was inviting Zhou Qingyue to have dinner together.¡±

    She then turned to Jiang Xu, ¡°It seems like Zhou Qingyue is quite popular around here.

    Aren¡¯t you really going to reconsider?

    Even if it¡¯s just keeping her for yourself, to show off like a canary.

    Lest one day, this delicate flower gets picked by a foreigner.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t agree or disagree with her words, too lazy to even respond.

    In this world, there were countless beautiful girls; did he have to snatch them all?

    Even if he grew¡­ he would still be too busy to manage.

    Zhou Qingyue noticed the two of them, said something to the crew, and then ran over.

    She greeted Jiang Xu politely, then patted Jiang Xiaoyan on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pack up the clothes I left at your place, I¡¯ll come to pick them up next time.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan swatted her hand away, saying angrily, ¡°No respect for your elders, who allowed you to talk to me like this?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I was wrong,¡± Zhou Qingyue put her hands together as if appeasing a child, ¡°Please, Sister Xiao Yan, take care of my clothes, love you the most.¡±

    After spending so much time with Jiang Xiaoyan, Zhou Qingyue had figured out her temperament.

    A classic case of someone who couldn¡¯t be forced but could be coaxed.

    Sure enough, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face broke into a smile, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    ¡°Shall we go eat together?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan extended the invitation to Zhou Qingyue.

    Zhou Qingyue was about to decline as she didn¡¯t want any more interaction with Jiang Xu.

    They were like two parallel lines that would never intersect.

    But just at that moment, the man from before returned again.

    He was holding some food in his hand.

    He said to Zhou Qingyue very tenderly, ¡°I saw these on the way and heard you like them, so I bought some.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t understand Bear Country¡¯s language, and Jiang Xiaoyan translated for him.

    After that, Jiang Xu felt the man¡¯s gaze on him, tinged with a hint of hostility.

    He found it amusing.

    Could this guy really be treating him as a rival?

    Zhou Qingyue politely refused in Bear Country¡¯s language.

    It seemed she had made great progress; she had even learned Bear Country¡¯s language, and she spoke it very fluently.

    Then she said to Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    She would rather eat with Jiang Xiaoyan and Jiang Xu than with this man.

    There was some distance from here to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s villa, and it wasn¡¯t convenient for Jiang Xu to call An Nuonuo over, as going back and forth would be a waste of time.

    So he messaged An Nuonuo to eat something by herself first and wait for their return to have a big meal.

    The man clenched his fists tightly, his face showing reluctance when he saw this.

    They arrived at a high-end restaurant.

    Zhou Qingyue was ordering dishes, while Jiang Xiaoyan sighed, ¡°There are too few Chinese restaurants here, I really hope to see them everywhere one day.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, it was only a matter of time.

    Because in a few years, a certain country would provide assistance.

    Zhou Qingyue ordered a few dishes and then asked the others about their preferences before adding a few more to the order.

    Hearing Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s complaints, she smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy, once my show becomes a hit, I¡¯ll open a few places here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s spirits lifted. ¡°I won¡¯t say about other places, but near my home and company, it¡¯s a must.

    Open all kinds of Sichuan, Cantonese, Shandong restaurants for me.¡±

    Having stayed here for so long, her biggest grievance was her palate.

    Even though it was possible to air-ship various ingredients from back home every day, it was too troublesome and wasteful, so Jiang Xiaoyan hadn¡¯t done that.

    She was saving money to do big things with Jiang Xu.

    ¡°By the way, who was that guy?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan changed the topic.

    Zhou Qingyue sighed, ¡°The son of the owner of an entertainment company in Bear Country.

    He appears clean and genteel on the surface.

    But behind the scenes, he plays around a lot. Because his company invested in this show, I can¡¯t be too harsh.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°Be careful in case he plays dirty and then threatens you with photos.¡±

    Although such acts are despicable and low, they are generally very effective.

    It¡¯s a common occurrence both at home and abroad.

    ¡°I know,¡± Zhou Qingyue sipped her tea. ¡°I¡¯ve never touched the things he¡¯s sent, including in the crew, I only drink the water I bring myself.¡±

    She was more cautious than anyone.

    Before she could make a big name for herself, any potential threat had to be eliminated.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t interject in this matter and maintained his silence.

    Though he didn¡¯t want to get involved, trouble came seeking him out on its own.

    Just as the food they¡¯d ordered was served, the man turned up again.

    He started babbling at Jiang Xu.

    As Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t understand, he looked towards Zhou Qingyue.

    Zhou Qingyue pursed her lips and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°This guy thinks you¡¯re a love rival, and he wants to have a mano a mano with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Despite being grown-ups, they were still so childish.

    He shook his head in refusal.

    How could someone of his status engage in such antics?

    The man said a few more words, which immediately changed Zhou Qingyue¡¯s expression.

    Jiang Xiaoyan too stared at him with an unfriendly look.

 Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Chapter 672: Mutual Disrespect

    Chapter 672: Chapter 672: Mutual Disrespect

    Jiang Xu nibbled on a piece of pickled cucumber.

    Well, it tasted good.

    Slightly spicy, cool and refreshing.

    After he finished, he then asked Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°What did he just say?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes flashed with a deadly aura, ¡°The ignorant fool said if you don¡¯t agree to duel with him, he will make sure you can¡¯t leave this city alive.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Xu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly laughed, ¡°You could at least pretend a little to give him some face.¡±

    Jiang Xu burst into laughter, ¡°Can¡¯t pretend even a bit.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Xu was saying, but he knew he was being mocked.

    He suppressed the urge to turn hostile on the spot.

    He snorted coldly and turned to leave.

    Zhou Qingyue was the woman he had been eyeing for a long time, and he was determined to have her.

    Anyone who competed with him for her would not meet a good end.

    ¡°Leave this matter to me,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said, taking out his phone and dialing a number.

    He spoke a few words and then hung up.

    ¡°Who did you call?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    A mocking smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth, ¡°Our supplier we met this morning, of course.

    I told him someone was threatening them.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re something else,¡± Jiang Xu laughed heartily, ¡°He¡¯s done for.¡±

    Today, the two had visited the supplier and discussed many things.

    Even though they didn¡¯t place an order, Jiang Xu had shown enough interest, promising to buy a lot of weapons from him in the future.

    Only a fool would fail to look after potential major customers like Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan.

    The guy pestering Zhou Qingyue was just the son of an entertainment company¡¯s boss, who was completely out of league with their supplier.

    Zhou Qingyue listened to it all in a daze without interrupting.

    Only after the two had finished speaking did she apologize to Jiang Xu with some remorse.

    Jiang Xu said it didn¡¯t matter.

    The three of them continued to enjoy their meal, laughing and talking.

    Well, at least that was how it appeared on the surface.

    Meanwhile, that man was intercepted by a black sedan on his way to the bar.

    A few burly men in black got out of the car and dragged the man out.

    Whatever they said to him, the guy¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and he nodded repeatedly.

    This was the benefit of having many connections.

    A lot of trouble could be avoided without lifting a finger.

    Just a few words were enough for someone else to take care of the problem for you.

    After finishing the meal, Jiang Xu was the first to leave.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had to go to the company, and Zhou Qingyue needed to return to the crew to film.

    The three split up.

    But after Jiang Xu had left, Jiang Xiaoyan came back, putting his arm around Zhou Qingyue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for two bodyguards to follow you in secret.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary,¡± Zhou Qingyue shook her head.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion, I¡¯m informing you.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue laughed, ¡°What¡¯s with this strong CEO vibe you¡¯ve got going on?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan shook his head, ¡°I just don¡¯t want some smelly man taking advantage of you.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue raised her eyebrows, ¡°Or would you prefer to take advantage of me?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯d rather not, you smell too strong.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t keep a straight face anymore, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, how could I possibly smell!

    I wash with saline water every day!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Last time you were drunk, I got close and could smell it, not very pleasant.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s teeth clenched with a grinding sound.

    If it weren¡¯t for the wrong occasion, I really wanted to smash her damn head in.

    What a mess this all is.

    Seeing her displeasure, Jiang Xiaoyan wisely chose not to discuss it further.

    Instead, she said, ¡°Are you really over Jiang Xu?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhou Qingyue nodded, ¡°I realized a long time ago that being lovesick is no good in the end.

    You only avoid being bullied and looked down on when you¡¯re strong enough yourself.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan stared at her intently.

    Unsure how much to believe of what she said.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s kind of boring this way,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan sighed. ¡°So now I only have An Nuonuo as a rival?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue found it somewhat amusing.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was also a tough one to crack.

    Just An Nuonuo alone is more than a match for millions of rivals.

    And yet she still put on an air of nonchalance.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s lips curled upwards, deciding to give her a small reality check.

    She said, ¡°Then you¡¯ve got nothing to worry about, there are plenty of competitors here in the country.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan became alert all at once.

    Zhou Qingyue fought to keep from laughing and said, ¡°From what I know, aside from Bai Xiaoya, there¡¯s Chu Youwei who¡¯s interested in Jiang Xu.¡±

    ¡°An Nuonuo¡¯s older cousin?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s her,¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s gaze drifted, ¡°She really does look and act like An Nuonuo.

    Not just in appearance but also in personality. She speaks so softly and gently that it easily triggers a man¡¯s protective instinct.

    Plus, I heard Chu Youwei is now working as an anchor in Jiang Xu¡¯s company.

    Seeing each other often, who knows what feelings might develop over time.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t a rant from Zhou Qingyue.

    But rather, she had met Chu Youwei many times and had been left with a profound impression.

    The similarity between the two sisters was striking.

    If Chu Youwei had any schemes, she stood a better chance than anyone at winning over Jiang Xu.

    Even if one day Jiang Xu got drunk and An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t around, there was a good chance he might mistake Chu Youwei for her.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan touched her smooth, white chin.

    After pondering for a moment, she grandly declared, ¡°No problem, I fear no challenges.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue snorted, ¡°Of course, since you¡¯ll never succeed anyway, why be afraid?¡±

    She was now extremely clear-headed.

    She had come to realize that if anyone could ¡®steal food from the tiger¡¯s mouth¡¯ from An Nuonuo, it had to be Chu Youwei.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan reacted as if her tail had been stepped on, ¡°You fake tiger, how dare you spout such nonsense in front of me!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was also angered, ¡°Look who¡¯s talking!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Mine is real.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Who are you kidding, yours was done at the hospital.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°You have no proof that mine is fake, but I have evidence that yours is.¡±

    A sense of unease suddenly dawned on Zhou Qingyue, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan giggled slyly, just like a little devil, ¡°Naturally, it means I recorded what you said that night.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face changed, ¡°You didn¡¯t take pictures or videos, did you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do that,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan looked at Zhou Qingyue with pride, ¡°Now you know the situation you¡¯re in, right?

    Beg me nicely and treat me better.

    Otherwise, I¡¯ll send this recording to Jiang Xu.

    Guess what he¡¯ll think then?¡±

    Just imagining such a scenario made Zhou Qingyue¡¯s scalp tingle.

    She quickly changed her tone, ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, you¡¯re the best, you wouldn¡¯t do that, right?¡±

 Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Chapter 673 An Action Movie

    Chapter 673: Chapter 673 An Action Movie

    Jiang Xu returned to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s villa, and together with An Nuonuo, they went to the nearby market to buy groceries.

    The market here was a bit different from those back home.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many vegetables,¡± An Nuonuo looked around and noted.

    Mostly, it was various meats and seafood.

    There were very few types of vegetables, and they were much more expensive than the meats.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°it¡¯s quite cold here, so the cost of growing vegetables is very high.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled: ¡°Then, couldn¡¯t we build a greenhouse here to grow vegetables? Would it make money?¡±

    After all, every Chinese has farming etched into their genes.

    No matter where they go, their first thought is always to grow something.

    Jiang Xu shook his head: ¡°It won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± asked An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression was obscure: ¡°Some things can¡¯t be discussed.¡±

    Having understood, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t ask any further.

    She changed the subject: ¡°How about we make clay-baked chicken tonight?

    I saw there¡¯s a space behind Sister Xiao Yan¡¯s villa, it would be perfect for making clay-baked chicken.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded: ¡°Sure.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Then ask Sister Xiao Yan if it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Since it was someone else¡¯s place, they needed permission to dig up the soil.

    Jiang Xu asked Jiang Xiaoyan.

    After getting her approval, they began grocery shopping.

    They bought two local chickens.

    They purchased some seasonings, chili peppers, glutinous rice, and the like.

    They also bought a lamb hind leg.

    Back home, they divided the tasks and cooperated.

    An Nuonuo took the ingredients to marinate, while Jiang Xu grabbed a shovel and started digging a large pit in the backyard.

    It had snowed today, making the clearing somewhat troublesome.

    He hadn¡¯t exercised much lately, so he took it as a chance to stretch his limbs.

    By the time Jiang Xiaoyan got home and came to the backyard, the aroma of meat was already wafting through the air.

    She tossed her bag aside and rushed over, her eyes shining: ¡°I want some, it smells so good.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°The roasted lamb leg is ready, the clay-baked chicken will take a bit longer.¡±

    As he said this, he used a small knife to carve off pieces of lamb leg and placed them on a plate.

    ¡°So delicious, the flavor is really good,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan ate without concern for her image.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether it was genuinely tasty, or it was just because Jiang Xu had made it.

    In the end, a roasted lamb leg, two clay-baked chickens, and some side dishes were all completely devoured.

    ¡°I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m dying,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan lay on the sofa, rubbing her rounded belly, rolling her eyes.

    An Nuonuo brewed some tea and placed it in front of Jiang Xiaoyan, speaking softly, ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, have some tea later, it helps with digestion.¡±

    Jiang Xu went upstairs to take a shower.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaoyan glared fiercely at An Nuonuo: ¡°Are you putting on an act?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Nuonuo was puzzled.

    Jiang Xiaoyan snorted coldly: ¡°Is it because Jiang Xu is here that you¡¯re acting so considerate towards me, but deep down you hate me to death?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that way,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, her expression very serious:

    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan has helped Brother Xu a lot, and I respect you very much.

    I also know you¡¯ve always liked Brother Xu, but that¡¯s not something I can give up, nor have I ever thought about doing anything to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, I was just kidding, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes red, was startled.

    She quickly hugged her: ¡°I was wrong, don¡¯t cry, I was just teasing you.¡±

    Indeed, she was just teasing An Nuonuo.

    But seeing An Nuonuo on the verge of tears made her panic instantly.

    If Jiang Xu found out, he might pack up and leave in the middle of the night.

    In fact, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s feelings towards An Nuonuo were also very complex.

    Hatred?

    Definitely not the right word.

    It was mostly envy and jealousy, mixed with some fondness, which she herself was reluctant to admit.

    Hmm, from a friend¡¯s perspective, An Nuonuo could be said to be flawless.

    Of course, she liked her too.

    But from a standpoint, she could never truly like An Nuonuo.

    It was very contradictory.

    ¡°Nuonuo, could you tell me some interesting things that have happened between you two?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ Alright.¡±

    An Nuonuo had originally wanted to refuse.

    But seeing the longing in Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit heartbroken.

    Apart from some flaws in her personality, this girl was truly devoted to Jiang Xu.

    If she were a man, maybe she would¡¯ve already been unable to resist and be together with her by now.

    An Nuonuo sat down beside Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She chose some things she could talk about to share with Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Jiang Xiaoyan narrowed her eyes slightly, listening quietly.

    It was just like when she was little, listening to stories from adults.

    She was quickly drawn into the stories.

    Before she knew it, Jiang Xiaoyan had fallen asleep.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know when he sat down on the couch, listening to An Nuonuo recount the things that had happened between the two of them.

    Even the most mundane things.

    Like what they ate today or the day they cleaned together, all felt incredibly sweet.

    An Nuonuo noticed that Jiang Xiaoyan had fallen asleep and whispered to Jiang Xu, ¡°Brother Xu, you should carry her back to her room.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±

    An Nuonuo chuckled softly, ¡°I¡¯m not that petty.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, you go take a shower first.¡±

    Jiang Xu carried Jiang Xiaoyan back to her room.

    He noticed she was very light.

    Probably around ninety pounds.

    It seemed that she had been under a lot of pressure during her time here.

    He placed Jiang Xiaoyan on the bed.

    Now, taking a closer look, he realized Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s cheeks lacked flesh and her complexion wasn¡¯t as good as his and An Nuonuo¡¯s.

    Jiang Xu felt a bit guilty for only noticing this after several days.

    He resolved that during his and An Nuonuo¡¯s time here, they would make sure to fatten her up.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu tucked her in and left the room.

    Back in his own bedroom, An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t finished showering yet.

    Jiang Xu casually turned on the TV.

    The new movie from Zhou Qingyue that was released today was playing.

    You could watch the first three minutes for free, but you¡¯d have to pay to continue watching.

    To pay, you now had to send the string of numbers displayed on the TV to the local telecom provider using your phone.

    And then, after a few minutes, you could continue watching.

    It was an action movie.

    The opening scene featured Zhou Qingyue in leather attire engaged in a fight.

    An Nuonuo came in after just a few minutes, having finished showering.

    She hadn¡¯t washed her hair today and went straight into bed, resting her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s chest.

    Jiang Xu glanced at her.

    Noticing her slightly pale face, he asked, ¡°Did your period come?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± An Nuonuo nodded slightly, ¡°It hurts a bit. I haven¡¯t had menstrual pain in a long time; it might be due to the change in environment here.¡±

    Jiang Xu placed his large hand over An Nuonuo¡¯s abdomen, gently massaging it.

    He effortlessly turned off both the TV and the lights.

    Nothing was more important than his fianc¨¦e¡¯s health.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed early today; I¡¯ll make breakfast tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, thank you, Brother Xu. It¡¯s so good to have you.¡±

    In the darkness, Jiang Xu sensed that An Nuonuo¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t very uplifted, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Shopping with a Woman is Too Terrifying

    Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Shopping with a Woman is Too Terrifying

    ¡°It¡¯s because I got my period today,¡± An Nuonuo said with a noticeable hint of disappointment in her voice.

    Jiang Xu finally understood.

    Getting her period meant she wasn¡¯t pregnant again.

    Although Jiang Xu often comforted her, telling her not to worry so much,

    An Nuonuo would say it didn¡¯t bother her, but deep down, it really did.

    Comforting words lose their effect when repeated too often.

    So Jiang Xu chose to distract An Nuonuo instead.

    And to distract her for an extended period, there was only one method¡­ because of An Nuonuo¡¯s ¡®relatives¡¯ visiting.

    So for the next week, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t let her leave the house; she stayed home the entire time.

    Every day, it was Jiang Xu who went out with two bodyguards to buy groceries.

    Now, Jiang Xiaoyan could enjoy delicious and nutritious meals every day, and her cheeks even seemed a bit fuller.

    Today, they planned to buy some gifts for the family.

    Jiang Xiaoyan tagged along as well.

    Maybe it was because of her recent good appetite or maybe it was Jiang Xu¡¯s presence that left Jiang Xiaoyan feeling supercharged.

    She managed many of the company¡¯s matters very well, speeding up development.

    Jiang Xu had also asked her; she was able to go home for the New Year this year.

    The foundation she had built here was now very solid.

    Even if she left, she wouldn¡¯t lose control.

    Now they had arrived at a large wholesale market.

    This place had many local specialty products that were high quality and inexpensive.

    As soon as An Nuonuo and Jiang Xiaoyan got here, they were fully enlivened, completely leaving Jiang Xu behind.

    They bought anything that looked even slightly appealing.

    Jiang Xu pushed a cart, following behind them.

    The cart was full in no time.

    Jiang Xu went to pay for the items first, having a cartload of stuff put in the car.

    What Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t expected was that these two women could shop so much.

    They shopped from morning till after three in the afternoon.

    They grabbed a bite for lunch and then resumed shopping.

    Even Jiang Xu, a sturdy young man, now felt stars spinning in his eyes, and his whole body was about to give out.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t¡­ we head back now?¡±

    Jiang Xu just couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Accompanying one girl shopping costs money, accompanying two costs a life.

    Jiang Xiaoyan frowned, ¡°We¡¯ve hardly started. It¡¯s still early.

    What? You¡¯re worn out already? That¡¯s pretty weak.¡±

    Her words were dripping with disdain.

    Jiang Xu ignored her and looked at An Nuonuo instead.

    As long as An Nuonuo was willing to leave with him, that was all that mattered.

    But An Nuonuo hesitated, ¡°Maybe¡­ Brother Xu, could you wait a bit longer?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t gone shopping in such a long time.

    And this wholesale market was so big, with a dazzling array of goods that she found thrilling to explore.

    She felt as if every cell in her body had been invigorated.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    With no other choice, since his fianc¨¦e said so, he had to obediently accompany her.

    And so, Jiang Xu endured another three to four hours of torment.

    It wasn¡¯t until after eight in the evening that they finally sat down in a Western restaurant.

    He looked utterly drained, his face dark and lifeless.

    Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think he had been sucked dry.

    Jiang Xiaoyan found it amusing and took out her phone to snap a dozen photos.

    ¡°I¡¯ll threaten you with these photos online and start rumors about you if you ever bully me again,¡± she warned.

    Jiang Xu had no energy left to even refute her.

    After waiting for a while, the food arrived and he devoured his meal voraciously.

    An Nuonuo felt a little guilty, ¡°Sorry, Brother Xu, I didn¡¯t know you were so tired. I won¡¯t ask you to accompany me again.¡±

    Jiang Xu managed a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m really that tired, it¡¯s just¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t really know what was going on.

    In short, shopping with girls was exhausting.

    It was miraculous, indeed.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s Zhou,¡± An Nuonuo suddenly pointed to a table not far away.

    Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan looked over.

    Indeed, there was Zhou Qingyue, dining with a very handsome man, who also carried an outstanding demeanor.

    The man possessed an oriental face, though it was unclear if he was a native.

    ¡°Yo,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan whistled, ¡°Xiao Zhou has quite the romantic luck.¡±

    An Nuonuo added, ¡°That gentleman looks kind and benevolent; he doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad person.¡±

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded in agreement, ¡°From his appearance, he does seem decent.

    Plus, there¡¯s a faint affection in his eyes; he clearly has intentions towards Zhou Qingyue.¡±

    He himself had no particular feelings about it.

    Whatever they wanted to do was their business and none of his concern.

    ¡°There are several people over there who keep looking this way,¡± Chen Shiyen said in a calm voice, glancing at Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Are they your friends?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue turned her head to look, and paused for a moment, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go say hello.¡±

    Chen Shiyen nodded slightly and nodded across the space to Jiang Xu and the others in greeting.

    Zhou Qingyue walked over.

    Today, she was dressed in a black, form-fitting long dress.

    Whether she¡¯d had surgery, experienced secondary development, or had padded underneath was unknown.

    But just judging from the outside, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s figure looked much better than before.

    She walked over in her high heels and greeted them, ¡°What a coincidence to see you again.¡±

    ¡°We were just browsing around in a nearby wholesale market,¡± An Nuonuo glanced at Chen Shiyen, ¡°And this gentleman is¡­?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s the lead actor in my next drama, also from Dragon country, named Chen Shiyen. He¡¯s quite a nice person.¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan teased her with a wink, ¡°This handsome guy is quite a match for you. You two look good together.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t play matchmaker,¡± Zhou Qingyue glared at him sharply, ¡°Mr. Chen just broke up with a girlfriend of eight years.¡±

    ¡°Oh wow, defending him already,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan mocked, ¡°I can tell by the way he looks at you, his intentions aren¡¯t pure.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, annoyed, said, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you guys anymore, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue turned and walked away.

    Jiang Xiaoyan watched her retreating figure, clicking his tongue in wonder, ¡°Don¡¯t know if it¡¯s padding, but she looks much more substantial than before.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red.

    These were clearly topics she was too embarrassed to talk about.

    Naturally, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t discuss this with her either.

    Jiang Xiaoyan felt bored and depressed as he stabbed his steak with a fork and knife.

    At the other table, as soon as Zhou Qingyue sat down, Chen Shiyen asked, ¡°Are they Mr. Jiang and his fianc¨¦e Miss An?¡±

    Within the country, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were so well-known that virtually no one was unaware of them.

    Chen Shiyen naturally recognized them.

    ¡°Yes, you recognized them?¡± Zhou Qingyue nodded in agreement, ¡°Do you want to go over and greet them?¡±

    She knew that Chen Shiyen came from a family background that was also very complex.

    It was said to be a century-old family from Sucheng.

    Only a major family could nurture descendants with his kind of demeanor.

    Yet families like these tend to keep a low profile, unknown to the average person.

    After a slight pause, Chen Shiyen smiled and said, ¡°That might be good, after all, our families might do business with Mr. Jiang in the future.

    By the way, I also want to ask Mr. Jiang about some things.¡±

 Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Chapter 675 Still Giggling or Not

    Chapter 675: Chapter 675 Still Giggling or Not

    So Zhou Qingyue accompanied Chen Shiyen back to Jiang Xu¡¯s table.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, Miss An, Miss Jiang, hello, I am Chen Shiyen from the Chen Family,¡± he introduced himself.

    Chen Shiyen was polite and had a very pleasant voice, very magnetic.

    It gave off the feel of a radio host¡¯s intonation.

    And he was neither humble nor arrogant.

    Just by saying hello, he had made a good impression on the three people there.

    Jiang Xu nodded slightly, ¡°Please, take a seat.¡±

    Chen Shiyen and Zhou Qingyue sat down.

    Jiang Xiaoyan raised her eyebrow and gave Zhou Qingyue a look.

    Zhou Qingyue understood what she meant.

    It was nothing more than saying that she and Chen Shiyen looked well-suited on the surface.

    ¡°The Chen Family¡­¡± Jiang Xu pondered, ¡°Are you the Chen Family from Sucheng?¡±

    Jiang Xu had long been clear about the various families across the country.

    The Chen Family¡¯s influence was considerable, not to be underestimated.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Shiyen replied with a gentle smile, modest and courteous: ¡°It¡¯s a great honor to meet Mr. Jiang and the two Misses today.¡±

    Jiang Xu actually took a liking to him.

    This man did not specifically avoid mentioning, or steal glances at Jiang Xiaoyan and An Nuonuo when speaking.

    He was very natural and open.

    This instead made him seem honest and forthright.

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s insight, he could tell that Chen Shiyen was not putting on an act, but was genuinely open-hearted.

    The Chen Family had always had a good reputation.

    After chatting for a while, Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly said to Chen Shiyen, ¡°Xiao Chen, are you chasing after Xiao Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Zhou Qingyue glared at her and added, ¡°And don¡¯t keep calling me ¡®old Zhou,¡¯ I¡¯m a year younger than you.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said with a grin, ¡°But you look older than me.¡±

    Usually, such a remark would make Zhou Qingyue furious.

    But this time, she calmly said, ¡°I found a disc in your bedside drawer in your room.

    I¡¯ve made copies of what¡¯s on it.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face changed dramatically, ¡°You¡¯re so mean¡­ ah, Miss Zhou, I was just joking with you.¡±

    Her turnaround was very quick.

    Zhou Qingyue asked, ¡°Still laughing now?¡±

    ¡°Not anymore,¡± said Jiang Xiaoyan like a defeated rooster, ¡°Please don¡¯t broadcast what¡¯s inside.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction.

    With that thing in her possession, she could eat Jiang Xiaoyan up for a lifetime.

    Chen Shiyen didn¡¯t stay long at the table either; after about five or six minutes of conversation, he took the contact information of all three and left.

    Zhou Qingyue also rose, ¡°I¡¯ll see him out.¡±

    Once the two of them had left, Jiang Xiaoyan whistled.

    Like a gangster woman, she remarked, ¡°Have you noticed, Xiao Zhou is quite graceful in front of this Xiao Chen. Could it be she¡¯s really taken a liking to Xiao Chen?¡±

    Although Zhou Qingyue vehemently denied it, Jiang Xiaoyan felt there was a chance.

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°At least for now, Zhou Qingyue doesn¡¯t look at him with romantic interest.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, ¡°What makes you say that?¡±

    Jiang Xu wrapped an arm around An Nuonuo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Because I have experience, and you don¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan got angry, ¡°Asshole, you¡¯re trying to rile me up on purpose, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m going to order another hundred dishes and eat you out of house and home.¡±

    Seeing where things were headed, Jiang Xu changed the subject, ¡°What did Zhou Qingyue say she has on you?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan looked guilty, ¡°Nothing, nothing, let¡¯s just eat, why so many questions?¡±

    Jiang Xu stroked his chin, curious.

    What was it that could make our little tyrant behave so compliantly?

    Zhou Qingyue escorted Chen Shiyen to the door.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Then you go ahead, we¡¯ll talk about the play another day.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chen Shiyen nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll be off then.¡±

    After taking a few steps, Chen Shiyen suddenly stopped, turned around, and said to Zhou Qingyue, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll seriously consider what I mentioned last time.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was taken aback.

    And then she recalled the conversation she had with Chen Shiyen last time.

    ¡°Qingyue, I had a very good first impression of you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also spoken with some friends inside and outside the circle, and I know you¡¯re a capable girl who maintains her integrity.¡±

    ¡°I really want to be with you.¡±

    ¡°Though I know I¡¯m not in your heart right now, we could try dating.¡±

    ¡°Feelings need to be cultivated slowly, and I¡¯m willing to spend decades cultivating them with you.¡±

    Chen Shiyen was rather straightforward, wasn¡¯t he?

    But with his family background and external conditions, saying such things wouldn¡¯t make people feel inappropriate.

    It would only make people think he was very sincere.

    At the time, Zhou Qingyue just laughed it off and didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    She didn¡¯t expect Chen Shiyen to say it again.

    She shook her head, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t accept your proposal.¡±

    ¡°Someone as good as you should find someone who truly likes you.¡±

    Chen Shiyen didn¡¯t feel dejected by this response.

    He knew.

    The person Zhou Qingyue liked had always been Jiang Xu.

    This was no secret within the circle.

    And from some past photos and videos of the two together, it was apparent.

    The way Zhou Qingyue looked at Jiang Xu was completely different from the way she looked at others.

    But he would never speak of it; otherwise, he would really have no chance at all.

    ¡°No matter, there¡¯s plenty of time,¡± Chen Shiyen said, his smile still warm: ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Drive safely.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue watched as Chen Shiyen¡¯s car disappeared from her view before her gaze returned.

    She glanced at the restaurant.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she decided to return.

    Upon returning, she saw Jiang Xiaoyan winking at her, ¡°Xiao Zhou, do you really not like him?

    In my eyes, this guy seems pretty great.

    You know I have a keen eye, whether it¡¯s genuine gold or mere dross, I can¡¯t be fooled.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t false.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had a natural talent for this.

    ¡°He is a very good person.¡± Zhou Qingyue did not deny it: ¡°But my ambitions lie elsewhere.¡±

    Her goal was set a long time ago.

    To become a top female tycoon.

    And now, she was firmly advancing towards that goal.

    She would definitely not let the matters of the heart hinder her plans.

    Moreover, she truly had no romantic interest in Chen Shiyen.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, not pursuing the topic any further.

    The atmosphere turned a bit awkward for a while, with no one speaking.

    ¡°Do you guys want to eat dumplings?¡± An Nuonuo broke the silence: ¡°If you do, I¡¯ll make dumplings tomorrow.¡±

    Being foreigners in a foreign land, it would indeed be a happy occasion to have a warm meal of hometown dumplings.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was the first to raise her hand: ¡°I want to eat.¡±

    Then, seeing Zhou Qingyue hadn¡¯t raised her hand, she raised it for her.

    Zhou Qingyue felt somewhat helpless.

    But since her hand was already raised, it would be somewhat improper to say no now.

    So the matter was settled.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu stood up to pay the bill, and the group left.

    When they got home, Jiang Xu went to take a shower first.

    An Nuonuo started tidying up the room.

    The phone vibrated.

    She answered, and within a few seconds, a look of surprise appeared on her face.

 Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Put Aside Personal Traits, Enjoy Life to the Fullest

    Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Put Aside Personal Traits, Enjoy Life to the Fullest

    The call was from Bai Xiaoya.

    After listening, An Nuonuo¡¯s face changed color.

    Then she hurriedly hung up the phone and ran to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s room.

    Not long after, Jiang Xiaoyan left the house with An Nuonuo.

    By the time Jiang Xu finished his shower and came out, both of them were gone.

    And nobody answered when he called.

    He wasn¡¯t worried about their safety, though.

    He turned on his computer and dealt with some company business.

    There wasn¡¯t much going on with the company recently.

    The more important matter was that two turn-based games had gone online.

    One was a Q-version cartoon image, and the other had a dark style.

    The game company seldom released games frequently.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s strategy for his own gaming company was to go for the high-quality route.

    Both games were pay-to-play with a card system.

    They had been online for over a week now.

    The results were not bad, with daily recharges around fifty million.

    Besides PC games, the company had been focusing most of its energy on mobile games.

    Only Jiang Xu knew that mobile gaming was the future trend.

    Speaking of which, a certain game should have registered by now.

    After returning to the country, he could look for them.

    Jiang Xu knew that just Some God, after launching on mobile for a year or two, made twenty-eight billion.

    A goose that could lay golden eggs continually, Jiang Xu would certainly not let it slip away.

    After handling some matters at hand, Jiang Xu heard some noises downstairs.

    When he went down to see.

    Good heavens, Bai Xiaoya?

    ¡°Good evening, Boss.¡± Bai Xiaoya waved at Jiang Xu with a full smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Xu was astonished, ¡°Why are you here too? Don¡¯t you have to stream?¡±

    ¡°Ah, let me relax for a few days.¡± Bai Xiaoya sighed, ¡°I¡¯m very tired.¡±

    Jiang Xu sat down opposite her, ¡°What happened?¡±

    An Nuonuo poured her a glass of water.

    After Bai Xiaoya finished drinking, she said, ¡°What else could it be, just those two pests again, bothering me.¡±

    Jiang Xu understood.

    Those two pests she mentioned must be her parents.

    ¡°Did they go to find you again?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Xiaoya rubbed her brow, tiredly saying, ¡°A few days ago, they came to find me, asking to borrow five billion.

    I didn¡¯t agree, and got chased out.

    Then they started making trouble at the company every day.

    Saying I¡¯m heartless, ungrateful, as if I don¡¯t want my parents after getting money and all that.

    I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I left the company to the vice president and ran out to find you guys to clear my mind.¡±

    ¡°There are such scum parents in the world.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with complete disdain.

    She naturally knew about Bai Xiaoya¡¯s family matters.

    When Bai Xiaoya lost her value, they ruthlessly kicked her out without letting her into the house, taking back all the resources.

    And as soon as Bai Xiaoya rose again, they shamelessly came back asking for money.

    Not only are they unworthy to be parents, they don¡¯t even deserve to be called human.

    Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°What are you planning to do then, keep hiding?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Bai Xiaoya sighed, ¡°It¡¯s so annoying.¡±

    From this, it was clear that Bai Xiaoya did care about family at some level.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so troubled.

    ¡°You guys think¡­¡± Bai Xiaoya suddenly had an idea, ¡°What if I give them two billion to settle the past?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Jiang Xiaoxian shook her head, ¡°From all their actions, it¡¯s clear they¡¯re greedy leeches.

    After they get two billion, they¡¯ll want another.

    As long as you have money, they will keep sucking it up until they drain you dry.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya thought about it and realized that made sense.

    ¡°`

    ¡°Do you have their phone numbers?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    On a public level, Bai Xiaoya can now make a lot of money for Jiang Xu.

    On a personal level, given their friendship, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t just ignore the situation.

    ¡°I do.¡± Bai Xiaoya nodded.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya gave her father¡¯s phone number to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu called right away and put it on speakerphone.

    It was quickly answered, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Jiang.¡± Bai Hong¡¯s tone warmed up immediately. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been harassing Xiaoya again?¡±

    Bai Hong responded with a chuckle, ¡°How can that be considered harassment?

    Xiaoya is my daughter. I just missed her and went to see her, that¡¯s all.¡±

    The few girls present all showed angry expressions.

    Bai Hong was blatantly lying.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to waste words and said directly, ¡°Stop harassing her, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for not being polite.¡±

    Bai Hong became unhappy. ¡°Mr. Jiang, although you are indeed very powerful now,

    you still have no right to meddle in my family affairs, right?

    Even if you publicize it, it wouldn¡¯t be good for you either.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°Who is family with you? Since you drove me out, I¡¯ve had no parents.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Bai Hong was furious. ¡°Who allowed you to speak like this!

    When we sent you away, it was out of necessity.

    The main reason was to protect you.

    And you are utterly ungrateful, now blaming us.¡±

    He spoke with complete confidence.

    He spoke as if he were righteous and dignified.

    Those unaware would think he was a competent and loving father.

    Bai Xiaoya was so angry she started crying.

    Tears kept falling as she sobbed, ¡°How can you have the face to say this?!

    When the clan head kicked me out of the house, you didn¡¯t say a word from start to finish.

    You even froze all the assets and bank accounts in my name.

    Where were you when I didn¡¯t have a penny on me?

    At that time, you had already planned to exclude me from the family.

    Now that you see I have money, you come to recognize me as a relative again, it¡¯s disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Absurd!¡± Bai Hong wouldn¡¯t admit to his past actions.

    He kept insisting that everything was done out of necessity and that he still loved his daughter.

    Jiang Xu hung up the phone.

    This beast was truly disgusting.

    But Bai Hong called again, saying, ¡°If you really want to sever ties with us completely, that¡¯s not impossible.

    Give us three billion in cash, and we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    She stood up, hands on her hips, and cursed, ¡°What the hell do you want, you old geezer?

    Disrespectful, heartless dog.

    Why don¡¯t you just die instead of yapping here?

    I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless, deranged, and shameless as you.

    Thirty billion? Not a single penny will be given to you.

    You¡¯re so heartless and immoral; watch out you don¡¯t get hit by a car when you go out.¡±

    After she finished, she snatched the phone from Jiang Xu¡¯s hand, hung up, and blocked the number.

    ¡°That felt good.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan let out a breath. ¡°Damn old geezer, really deserves to die.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, once you put aside personal quality, you can enjoy a carefree life.¡±

    Then she realized the room had become very quiet.

    Everyone was looking at her with strange expressions.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Chapter 677: Iâ€™m Usually Very Gentle too

    Chapter 677: Chapter 677: I¡¯m Usually Very Gentle too

    ¡°What are you staring at me for?¡±

    She felt a little guilty as several people stared at her inexplicably, each of them remaining silent.

    ¡°Bullfrog.¡± Bai Xiaoya wiped the tears from her face.

    She couldn¡¯t care about being sad at the moment and gave her a thumbs-up, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fierce when you curse, and to do it so dirtily too.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t speak, but her eyes held admiration.

    This was her weakness.

    She simply didn¡¯t know how to curse or use profanity.

    The worst she could muster was calling someone a baddie, a bad person, or giving them the cold shoulder.

    Nothing like Jiang Xiaoyan, who could spew an unending chain of insults without repeating a single one.

    Jiang Xiaoyan immediately took umbrage, ¡°What are you talking about? What is that supposed to mean?

    I was standing up for justice. I¡¯m very gentle on a normal day, okay?¡±

    Jiang Xu was the first one who couldn¡¯t resist laughing out loud.

    She and gentleness had nothing to do with each other.

    When Jiang Xu laughed, it instantly made Jiang Xiaoyan furious with embarrassment, ¡°You dare to laugh at me, I¡¯m going to fight you!¡±

    Since An Nuonuo was there, Jiang Xu naturally wouldn¡¯t have too much physical contact with her.

    He got up and ran back to his room.

    Only then did Jiang Xiaoyan give up.

    She joined An Nuonuo in the living room, comforting Bai Xiaoya together.

    Jiang Xu slept until noon the next day before he woke up.

    When he woke up, the beauty was no longer by his side.

    After washing up and going out, he saw several girls making dumplings.

    Zhou Qingyue had also arrived.

    This was a clear case of more yin than yang.

    The whole house had just him as the only male.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake, Brother Xu.¡± An Nuonuo said softly, ¡°The first batch of dumplings is steaming, and they¡¯ll be ready soon.

    If you¡¯re really hungry, you can have some milk first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, no hurry,¡± Jiang Xu walked over.

    The four girls sat around together.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was responsible for rolling the dough, while An Nuonuo, Bai Xiaoya, and Zhou Qingyue wrapped the dumplings.

    No need to mention An Nuonuo, her dumplings were uniformly shaped and sized.

    Zhou Qingyue was also decent.

    In the past few years, she had seriously learned cooking skills in an effort to win back Jiang Xu.

    But Bai Xiaoya was hopeless.

    Her dumplings were, well¡­

    Abstract.

    Very abstract.

    You couldn¡¯t say they weren¡¯t nice, just that they were ugly.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, you might as well eat your own dumplings.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya said discontentedly, ¡°What do you mean? Are mine not good looking?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan snickered, ¡°Yours shouldn¡¯t be called dumplings, more like ¡®Dogs Won¡¯t Even Glance.¡¯

    Even dogs would shake their heads and not eat them.¡±

    ¡°Then you try,¡± Bai Xiaoya was angry, ¡°Let¡¯s see how good-looking yours can be.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan put down the rolling pin and picked up a piece of dough and made a dumpling herself.

    Hmm, equally abstract.

    ¡°And you were saying?¡± Bai Xiaoya scoffed, ¡°Just as ugly as mine.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan glared at her, ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll hit you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya was unyielding, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan gritted her teeth, ¡°Disrespectful brat, I¡¯m your teacher, you know.¡±

    Without her mentioning it, everyone would have forgotten that Jiang Xiaoyan was still on the faculty of Magic University.

    She had taken a long leave and hadn¡¯t been there for a while.

    ¡°Oh, right, you¡¯re still a teacher,¡± Zhou Qingyue joined the fray, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re older than all of us.¡±

    ¡°Aaaaaah!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan went crazy, ¡°I¡¯m going to take you all on.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    There.

    These individuals were all ancestors. They shouldn¡¯t be put together, or else things would undoubtedly get chaotic.

    By one o¡¯clock, all the dumplings were finally prepared and steamed.

    Jiang Xu was extremely hungry and began to eat voraciously.

    An Nuonuo went to the kitchen to make soup.

    She knew that Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t eat a meal without soup.

    Jiang Xiaoyan offered several ¡°dumplings¡± to Jiang Xu, smiling as she said, ¡°Try the ones I made.¡±

    Jiang Xu waved his hand, ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m full.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was furious, ¡°So you¡¯re saying my dumplings aren¡¯t good enough for you?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Since you know, why bother saying it?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya teased her with a snicker from the side.

    But her laughter soon faded.

    When Jiang Xu turned to her and said, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t laugh at Second Brother, your cooking is just as appetite-killing.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya, ¡°!!!¡±

    She looked at Jiang Xu with a puffed cheek, outraged.

    How could he say such a thing?

    But looking at her own creations, she also couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat them.

    So she passed them to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t want them either, so she gave them to Zhou Qingyue.

    Zhou Qingyue also didn¡¯t want them.

    In the end, it was only after An Nuonuo came out with the chicken soup that she ate those ugly ¡°dumplings.¡±

    With four women at home, it was quite lively.

    After the dumplings, they agreed to go shopping together.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go.

    He was still traumatized from shopping with An Nuonuo and Jiang Xiaoyan yesterday.

    He couldn¡¯t even imagine what it would be like with two more women added to the mix.

    Furthermore, he had to make sure to have someone keep an eye on Bai Hong and his wife Wang Li.

    Lest they cause more trouble at the company again.

    If they continued to create a disturbance, Jiang Xu certainly wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch anymore.

    After all, he was eager to expand.

    If the Bai Family didn¡¯t know their place, then he might as well take them over.

    Moreover, if those two kept on pestering, Jiang Xu would be fully justified in his actions.

    Other families would not have anything to say upon seeing this.

    Nor would they harbor any grudges or wariness towards Jiang Xu.

    To speak arrogantly,

    with Jiang Xu¡¯s current personal strength, plus his future father-in-law, Jiang Xiaoyan, and Fu Xinghan,

    if he gave it his all, the Bai Family probably wouldn¡¯t last a month.

    In any case, Jiang Xu had already given them an opportunity; whether or not they would grasp it well was up to them.

    After having fun for a few days, Bai Xiaoya went back to her routine.

    Blueprint was still in a period of rapid development.

    Her absence as the CEO for too long would have an impact.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had fun for about twenty days before they had to return as well.

    They relaxed during this time and just enjoyed eating, drinking, and playing around.

    Their departure was set for ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.

    ¡°You guys are leaving?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go.¡±

    An Nuonuo knew very well that it was mainly Jiang Xu whom she couldn¡¯t bear to part with.

    But some things she would never say.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? The New Year is coming soon, and you can come home too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a big feast tonight, no going back until we¡¯re drunk!¡±

    Even though it was phrased as a question, the tone was unquestionable.

    Jiang Xu smiled and agreed.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went to the nearby market and bought a lot of ingredients.

    They also bought some local beer.

    They cooked a table full of dishes.

    That night, Jiang Xiaoyan got drunk.

    An Nuonuo, who kept getting force-fed by Jiang Xiaoyan, was out of it as well.

    Jiang Xu was a bit better, but his head was still heavy and foggy, barely able to stand steady.

    It took a great deal of effort to get Jiang Xiaoyan back to her bed.

    Barely having any strength left, he just took a blanket and slept on the couch with An Nuonuo.

    About half an hour later, Jiang Xu¡¯s consciousness cleared up quite a bit.

    Looking at An Nuonuo sleeping beside him, Jiang Xu suddenly had a strong urge to transmit his essence to her¡­

 Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Chapter 678 Really Inhumane

    Chapter 678: Chapter 678 Really Inhumane

    Magic City.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo walked out of the airport.

    There were more than ten suitcases, carried by the bodyguards.

    This trip to Bear Country, they had bought a whole lot of local specialties, most of which were meant to be given away as gifts.

    After getting home, An Nuonuo immediately took all the things she¡¯d bought to give them away.

    Jiang Xu, seeing that it was still early, decided to visit the headquarters of ¡®Blueprint¡¯.

    Upon arriving at the company¡¯s entrance, he saw some employees cleaning the walls.

    It looked as if someone had splashed paint all over them.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he approached and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    ¡°This is what happened: early this morning when we came in, we saw that the main entrance and the walls on both sides were splattered with paint.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Have you found out who did this?¡±

    ¡°From the surveillance video, it was done by two men in black masks.

    We¡¯ve already filed a report, but there¡¯s no news yet.¡±

    The first person Jiang Xu thought of was Bai Hong sending someone to do it.

    After all, there had been recent grievances, and the only one with a motive to do such a pointless thing was him alone.

    He went to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s office.

    Upon knocking and entering, he saw her with red eyes.

    ¡°Ah, when did you get back?¡± Bai Xiaoya was somewhat taken aback.

    She hurriedly tried to find her sunglasses to put on.

    Her current appearance was far from attractive.

    ¡°Just got back,¡± Jiang Xu sat down on the sofa, his tone solemn, ¡°Why are you crying? Is it because of the Bai Family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not crying,¡± Bai Xiaoya stubbornly said, ¡°I stayed up late watching dramas last night and am not feeling energetic today.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t bother to poke holes in her poor excuse.

    Instead, he asked about the paint vandalism.

    Bai Xiaoya composed herself: ¡°I also suspect the Bai Family did it, but there¡¯s no evidence.¡±

    She looked at Jiang Xu.

    After hesitating for a while, she still spoke, ¡°Bai Hong called me last night.

    He said, if I really wanted to sever ties with him completely, I should give him three hundred million in cash, plus a 10% share of ¡®Blueprint¡¯.¡±

    Jiang Xu raised an eyebrow, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Of course I couldn¡¯t agree,¡± Bai Xiaoya said helplessly, ¡°He then threatened me, saying without the money, no one would have peace.¡±

    It seemed clear then that the paint was definitely orchestrated by Bai Hong.

    This kind of tactic wouldn¡¯t cause any real damage to the company, but it was certainly disgusting.

    After thinking for a few seconds, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Call him again, give him one last chance.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya dialed Bai Hong¡¯s number.

    He picked up instantly.

    ¡°My good daughter, good afternoon,¡± Bai Hong¡¯s languid voice came through.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s face was full of disgust, not wanting to talk to him at all.

    ¡°Mr. Bai,¡± Jiang Xu took the phone, casually pressed the record button, and started, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Jiang is there too,¡± Bai Hong¡¯s tone improved slightly, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    Jiang Xu said bluntly, ¡°Sister Xiaoya is now a valuable asset to me, and I¡¯d appreciate it if you stopped harassing her.

    I¡¯ll give you one billion, and in return, you¡¯ll never bother her again.¡±

    Jiang Xu was willing to repeatedly back down entirely because Bai Hong was, after all, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s biological father.

    If a more amicable solution were possible, he was somewhat willing to compromise.

    ¡°Only one billion!¡± Bai Hong¡¯s pitch went up, but then as if having a second thought, he said, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Jiang Xu spoke indifferently, ¡°This one billion won¡¯t be given to you right away.

    I need you and Wang Li to show up; I¡¯ll invite some journalists and esteemed members of influential families.¡±

    ¡°Before everyone here as witnesses, you promise never to harass Sister Xiaoya again,¡± he continued.

    He wasn¡¯t a fool, obviously he wouldn¡¯t just give the money.

    Bai Hong became furious, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, at least 1.5 billion!¡±

    He had indeed been harboring the idea of coaxing Jiang Xu for some money to spend at first.

    After all, if he wanted to become the next clan leader, he needed money to manage all aspects.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s voice was cold as frost, ¡°Bai Hong, I ask you one last time, are you insisting on clinging to Bai Xiaoya?¡±

    Bai Hong¡¯s voice also turned cold, ¡°Jiang Xu, I¡¯ll call you Mr. Jiang, but don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.

    No matter what, Bai Xiaoya is my biological daughter.

    Even if I don¡¯t treat her well, it¡¯s a family matter, and you have no right to interfere!¡±

    Jiang Xu hung up the phone directly.

    Looking at Bai Xiaoya, whose mood had soured again, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, if I destroy the Bai family and leave Bai Hong and Wang Li homeless, would you blame me?¡±

    By destruction, he certainly didn¡¯t mean to wipe out the Bai family members but to shatter everything the family had and plunder it away.

    Bai Xiaoya looked worried, ¡°Could this cause any trouble for you?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Even if it does have an effect, it will be a positive one.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya understood.

    She bowed deeply to Jiang Xu, ¡°One cannot thank enough for such a great kindness. When you have children, I will give a generous gift.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I thank you on their behalf in advance,¡± he responded.

    Now that he had decided to deal with the Bai family, Jiang Xu no longer hesitated.

    The first thing to do was to issue a ¡®Proclamation Against Villains.¡¯

    Jiang Xu had Bai Xiaoya take out all the evidence she had collected of the Bai family¡¯s misdeeds against her, including recordings.

    He would assign someone to organize them and release them alongside the ¡®Proclamation Against Villains.¡¯

    Bai Xiaoya was also to write a public letter severing all ties with Bai Hong, Wang Li, and the Bai family completely.

    Following that, Jiang Xu contacted An Feng and Fu Xinghan again.

    This was not their first time handling such matters, and everyone was already well-versed in the process.

    Moreover, this time, all circumstances were greatly in their favor.

    Failure was absolutely not an option.

    An Feng and Fu Xinghan naturally agreed without hesitation.

    Then they discussed the specific process.

    At the same time, Jiang Xu also did something secretly¡­

    The next morning, the ¡®Proclamation Against Villains¡¯ was sent to all major noble families.

    The content was as follows:

    Proclamation Against Villains

    In today¡¯s world of thriving technology and cultural advancement, there still exists those with the hearts of wolves and the lungs of dogs.

    We cannot stand idly by and must rise to denounce villains in order to maintain social justice.

    ¡­

    The proclamation was written at great length, totaling thousands of words, which fully exposed the Bai family¡¯s actions.

    Of course, the ¡®Proclamation Against Villains¡¯ employed a tad bit of rhetorical embellishment.

    But that wasn¡¯t important.

    The crucial part was that the content was completely true.

    It also came with related photos, audio, and other evidence.

    At the same time, Bai Xiaoya publicly posted an article online.

    It was unbiased and recounted her experiences in full detail.

    From the words, one could feel just how desperate she had been at the time.

    This public disclosure immediately caused a huge stir on the internet.

    At the same time.

    Inside the Bai family.

    As the ¡®Proclamation Against Villains¡¯ and Bai Xiaoya¡¯s statement were released, the entire Bai family was thrown into chaos.

 Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Chapter 679: Young People Donâ€™t Play by the Martial Arts Ethics

    Chapter 679: Chapter 679: Young People Don¡¯t Play by the Martial Arts Ethics

    Bai Family.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    A series of noises from things being smashed rose one after another.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    ¡°Unfilial child, he¡¯s simply unfilial!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh, how did I give birth to such a thing!¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, the Bai family was in complete disarray.

    Whether it was Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡°Proclamation Against Villains¡± or Bai Xiaoya¡¯s decision to sever ties with the Bai Family and her biological parents,

    for the Bai family at this time, both were disasters.

    Especially the ¡°Proclamation Against Villains,¡± which was sharp in its wording, emphatic, and accompanied by ample evidence.

    There was simply no way to even begin to argue against it.

    The patriarch of the Bai family fainted on the spot upon learning the news and was rushed to the hospital.

    Everyone felt a great disaster looming.

    The collapse of the Huang Family was still fresh in their minds.

    Back then, Jiang Xu¡¯s strength was not as it is now, yet he still managed to win.

    Moreover, the Bai Family was no longer as strong as it once was.

    Everything changed since they ousted Bai Xiaoya from the family.

    ¡°How dare Jiang Xu!¡± Bai Hong roared angrily, his face contorted.

    He had not taken Jiang Xu¡¯s previous warning seriously.

    After all, dealing with a major family was not just a matter of lip service.

    That¡¯s why he was fearless.

    He thought that leaning on the Bai family, coercing his own daughter would be a trivial matter.

    Little did he know Jiang Xu was ¡®crazy¡¯ enough to strike without giving any notice.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Wang Li was at a loss for ideas.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Bai Hong¡¯s elder brother snorted coldly, ¡°What else can we do? Of course, you and your husband must go and kneel to apologize to Jiang Xu.

    The calamity was caused by you two, so naturally, you should be the ones to smooth it over.¡±

    Bai Hong¡¯s elder brother was also vying to be the next clan leader.

    The two of them were competitors.

    He couldn¡¯t wait for Bai Hong to get into trouble, which would mean one less rival for himself.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Bai Hong immediately rejected the notion without a second thought, ¡°What is my status, how could I possibly go and admit wrongs to that little bastard!¡±

    Bai Hong had his own pride.

    But the rest of the Bai family didn¡¯t see it that way.

    At the end of the day, this disaster was caused by the two of them; why should the entire family pay the price?

    Thus, they began to condemn them one after another, wanting the couple to quickly go and apologize to Jiang Xu to resolve the matter.

    ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re indulging in fantasy,¡± Bai Hong shouted angrily, ¡°If you push me further, I¡¯ll expose all the things you¡¯ve done in the past, and we¡¯ll all go down together!¡±

    Living in the same family, who didn¡¯t hold some secrets over others?

    If it really came out, it would only result in everyone being disgraced.

    ¡­

    Returning to the villa from the company.

    Suddenly, as he was nearing home, the car came to a stop.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The driver said he wasn¡¯t sure and went out to take a look.

    Before long, the driver returned to the car, turned his head to Jiang Xu, and said, ¡°On the road to the villa, there¡¯s a couple in their forties kneeling down.

    They¡¯re also holding a banner that reads ¡®Couple abandoned by their biological daughter, close to starving to death, seeking kind-hearted people to spare some food¡¯.¡±

    Jiang Xu suddenly had a bad feeling,

    and he immediately got out of the car and walked over.

    Seeing the two people kneeling by the roadside, Jiang Xu¡¯s expression turned very ugly.

    An Shu!

    Mei Xue!

    The biological parents of Chu Youwei!

    Here they go again!

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s issue hadn¡¯t even been settled yet, and these two had come out to stir up trouble.

    Last time, these two old folks were instigated by Xiao Jibo to cause trouble; what was it for this time?

    Those two old folks were still surrounded by quite a few reporters.

    Such a spectacle didn¡¯t seem like something they could come up with on their own.

    Who else wanted to use them to target me?

    Jiang Xu had his bodyguards clear the area.

    Then he walked over.

    When An Shu and Mei Xue saw Jiang Xu again, fear was clearly visible in their eyes.

    However, they just knelt there without moving.

    Jiang Xu crouched down and sighed, ¡°After all, you¡¯re Uncle An¡¯s close kin, and there are some things I don¡¯t want to do too excessively.

    Tell me, who sent you here.

    If you tell me, I won¡¯t blame you.¡±

    An Shu shook his head, ¡°No one directed us, it¡¯s just that we are now helpless and can hardly survive anymore.

    Mr. Jiang, please beg our daughter to come over.

    We have no other demands, just want her to provide for us in our old age.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Okay, provide for you, then how much money do you plan on getting a month?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t a lot of money, Jiang Xu would give it on behalf of Chu Youwei.

    It was better to get rid of these two nuisances sooner rather than later.

    Now was not like before.

    For Jiang Xu now, any issue that could be resolved with money wasn¡¯t an issue at all.

    ¡°Really?¡± An Shu and Mei Xue¡¯s eyes lit up.

    An Shu extended one finger, ¡°We don¡¯t ask for much, just give us one million a month, and that will be enough.¡±

    ¡°One million¡±

    ¡°That will be enough¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed.

    He had seen those who asked for the sky, but he had never seen anything like this.

    Jiang Xu laughed.

    An Shu and Mei Xue thought Jiang Xu had agreed and began to laugh along.

    Jiang Xu looked at the two shameless fellows with a smile, ¡°So what you mean is, you two so-called ¡®biological parents¡¯ who have never cared for Chu Youwei for a day,

    now want her to give you one million a month. Is that what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    An Shu and Mei Xue couldn¡¯t smile anymore.

    Because they both felt a chilling presence coming from Jiang Xu.

    They immediately shrunk their necks, feeling somewhat frightened.

    ¡°Speak, who sent you this time,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s face became instantly grim, ¡°As you know, it¡¯s very simple for me to deal with you. Don¡¯t force me.¡±

    ¡°Really, no one directed us,¡± An Shu said gritting his teeth, ¡°We just wanted to get some money.¡±

    Mei Xue decided to come clean, ¡°Our son and daughter-in-law kicked us out.

    We¡¯re now homeless and penniless.

    Chu Youwei is our only hope.

    We must get money from her.

    Anyway, we¡¯re all on a path to death; go ahead and kill us if you can!¡±

    Such shameless hooligans were indeed disgusting.

    And now, they had completely abandoned all shame and morals, not caring about any rumors or slanders.

    Jiang Xu was so angered he laughed.

    Such shameless people were indeed rare.

    ¡°Fifty million,¡± Jiang Xu extended five fingers, ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifty million to sever all ties with Chu Youwei.¡±

    An Shu and Mei Xue¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, and they started breathing more rapidly.

    But they didn¡¯t agree immediately, instead, greed was apparent in their eyes.

    ¡°Not enough. Chu Youwei is super popular now. She can make over a billion a year.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, at least give us five billion!¡±

    ¡°Fifty million, not a penny more,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes turned icy, ¡°My patience is limited.

    Count to three. If you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll have to resort to some unsavory methods.

    Three! Two!¡±

    ¡°Okay, we agree.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xu so determined, they didn¡¯t dare to go on any further, afraid they wouldn¡¯t get a single cent.

    ¡°However,¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t give them the money immediately, ¡®I have another condition.¡¯

 Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Chapter 680 A Permanent Solution

    Chapter 680: Chapter 680 A Permanent Solution

    Directly giving these two old geezers money is definitely out of the question.

    With their scoundrel nature, once they spend all the money, they¡¯ll surely come back for more.

    So, the best way to resolve this once and for all is to have both of them leave the country.

    To a country where immigration is easy.

    It¡¯s only after they change their nationality and can never return that I¡¯ll give them the money.

    And it won¡¯t be a lump sum either.

    It will be divided over fifty years, one million each year.

    If they ever try to come back, the money flow will stop immediately.

    These two old geezers, hearing these terms, were a bit reluctant.

    Jiang Xu stood up, ready to leave.

    Don¡¯t take kindness for weakness.

    He had already gone this far solely due to the good graces for An Feng and An Nuonuo.

    Otherwise, forget about fifty million; he wouldn¡¯t give them even five bucks.

    ¡°Fine, we agree,¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xu truly about to leave, the two old men panicked and hurriedly agreed.

    Jiang Xu had someone deal with this matter.

    He also spent a bit of money to clear all the footage those reporters had taken earlier.

    When he returned to the villa, he saw Chu Youwei had come.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re back,¡± Chu Youwei stood up, greeting him somewhat shyly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Xu nodded with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.

    ¡°Okay, sure.¡±

    Regarding the matter of those two old men, Jiang Xu had no intention of telling Chu Youwei.

    He thought she should just focus on making money for him without any worries.

    After dinner, An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei started their live broadcast in the study.

    Today, they weren¡¯t selling anything during the livestream, instead doing needlework.

    Constantly selling products or teaching lessons can lead to viewer fatigue.

    Changing styles occasionally can achieve unexpected results.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu went back to his own study.

    He also needed to keep an eye on the Bai Family¡¯s affairs.

    In the shadows, away from the public eye, the siege against the Bai Family had already begun.

    ¡­

    A certain high-end hospital.

    The current Patriarch of the Bai Family had woken up.

    But he still had a breathing tube inserted.

    Nearly all of the Bai Family members were present.

    The spacious hospital room was crowded with people.

    The Patriarch of the Bai Family had already clearly understood the entire sequence of events.

    When the Bai Family members had all rushed to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s office last time to make trouble, the Patriarch was already very angry and had scolded them.

    Afterwards, no one else dared to do such a thing.

    Only Bai Hong and Wang Li, desperate for money, had done such a dirty deed again.

    And now the Bai Family had been reduced to this state.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation like now?¡± the Patriarch of the Bai Family asked weakly.

    The eldest son immediately stepped forward to answer, ¡°Many of our family¡¯s industries and shares have already been targetted by Jiang Xu, An Feng, and Fu Xinghan from all sides.

    And because of that ¡®Proclamation Against Villains¡¯, even the families related to us by marriage are now standing by idly.¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± the Patriarch of the Bai Family let out a deep sigh, ¡°I was shortsighted.¡±

    Nobody else spoke.

    Who could have predicted this?

    In the past, Bai Xiaoya was indeed the cream of the crop among the younger generation in the family.

    But there were others who were more capable than her.

    Kicking Bai Xiaoya out of the family under those circumstances, from the family¡¯s point of view, seemed justified at the time.

    The only thing they didn¡¯t anticipate was how much support Jiang Xu would give to Bai Xiaoya.

    Even though she had fallen into the mire, she was forcibly hoisted onto a high platform to bask in the attention of thousands.

    Countless women in the family envied, resented, and hated her.

    ¡°Father, we should be united now if we want to win!¡± Bai Hong hastily said.

    ¡°Win?¡± the Patriarch of the Bai Family laughed. ¡°With what will you win, with your ignorance and arrogance?¡±

    Bai Hong¡¯s face changed, not expecting his father to speak such harsh words to him.

    ¡°Father¡­¡± Bai Hong tried to say something, but was directly interrupted.

    The Patriarch of the Bai Family said indifferently, ¡°I ask you, how much in assets and cash do you have in your name now?

    Answer truthfully, don¡¯t force me to investigate.¡±

    Bai Hong didn¡¯t understand why he was being suddenly asked this.

    But under the gaze of his own father, he didn¡¯t dare to lie.

    He muttered, ¡°Adding up the properties in four first-tier cities, there are about twenty thousand square meters, eight thousand square meters of shop space.

    Not much cash left, only about fifty million.

    Plus, the stocks that Wang Li and I have are worth about five hundred million in total.¡±

    The Patriarch of the Bai Family muttered to himself, ¡°First-tier city property prices are now about fifty thousand per square meter, which would be one billion.

    Shop space around eighty thousand, so that¡¯s more than six hundred million.

    All added up, just over two billion.¡±

    After roughly calculating, he said to Bai Hong, ¡°You have two days to liquidate these assets into cash and hand it over.¡±

    Bai Hong and Wang Li¡¯s complexions turned pale in an instant.

    ¡°Father, what do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°What right?!¡±

    These assets were their last safeguards; how could they hand them over?

    The Patriarch of the Bai Family¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Do you really think you can contend with Jiang Xu¡¯s three families?

    Each of those three families alone is not weaker than us, and in some areas, they¡¯re even stronger.

    Now that the three families have joined forces and we¡¯re isolated, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we¡¯re devoured.

    So the only thing that can save the Bai Family now is reconciliation.

    I plan to give each of the three families thirty billion as compensation.

    Apart from Bai Hong¡¯s branch, I¡¯ll contribute another thirty billion.

    The remaining forty billion, let all of your branches come up with it together.¡±

    As soon as these words were said, the faces of the others present changed drastically.

    Once the money was in their pockets, trying to make them give it back was like killing them, wasn¡¯t it?

    With a stern face, the eldest son of the Bai Family said, ¡°Father, this matter is of great importance, please reconsider carefully.¡±

    The others also spoke up in succession.

    ¡°Yes, Father, wouldn¡¯t this be very shameful for us?¡±

    ¡°And even if we gather the money, they might not stop their actions.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t this just strengthening others and weakening ourselves?¡±

    ¡­

    They all persuaded with various arguments.

    The core message was naturally that none of them wanted to part with their money.

    The Patriarch of the Bai Family knew all too well what they were thinking.

    At this moment, his blood pressure soared.

    A bunch of ignorant and incredibly short-sighted fools.

    If they pay up and seek peace now, the Bai Family will suffer heavy losses but at least it could preserve its core vitality and will eventually recover.

    If they wait any longer, it will be too late.

    ¡°What are you waiting for!¡± the Patriarch of the Bai Family rebuked: ¡°Hurry up.

    While things haven¡¯t reached an irreparable point, hurry up and carry out my orders!¡±

    A bunch of idiots.

    He didn¡¯t know how he had managed to produce such creatures.

    In the younger generation, the only one with vision and ability was Bai Xiaoya.

    And she was sent away early on.

    The Patriarch of the Bai Family was full of regret now.

    Bai Hong¡¯s face kept changing.

    Looking at the Patriarch of the Bai Family lying on the sickbed, Bai Hong suddenly spoke shockingly!

 Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Chapter 681: The Pig Opponent Delivers an Assist

    Chapter 681: Chapter 681: The Pig Opponent Delivers an Assist

    Bai Hong looked at the Patriarch of the Bai Family lying on the hospital bed and suddenly made a shocking statement, ¡°Father, you are also getting on in years.

    Now plagued by illness, you won¡¯t live many more days.

    Rather than living in such pain, it would be better if your sons sent you on your way early.¡±

    The Patriarch of the Bai Family¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at his youngest son, ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    The other members of the Bai Family all turned to Bai Hong, startled by his audacious remarks.

    A crazed look appeared on Bai Hong¡¯s face as he grinned and looked at everyone, ¡°You all heard what he just said.

    He wants us to come up with tens of billions.

    After taking out so much money, how are we supposed to live afterward?

    So, I suggest we send Father off today and let us manage the family¡ªit would be better that way.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you!¡± The Patriarch of the Bai Family pointed at Bai Hong, his anger causing his blood pressure to skyrocket and the machines to start beeping.

    And the other members of the Bai Family each had shifting expressions in their eyes.

    It was obvious they were tempted.

    Indeed.

    Surrendering now would be too humiliating.

    Futhermore, the idea of them parting with such a large sum of money was absolutely impossible.

    At this moment, they were all persuaded by Bai Hong.

    One by one, the expressions of those looking at the Patriarch of the Bai Family changed.

    The Patriarch¡¯s heart sank continuously, ¡°You¡­ you really want to commit such a monstrous act of unfilial piety?¡±

    The eldest son of the Bai Family took a step forward, expressionless, ¡°Father, your way of thinking is outdated.

    And as the third brother said, your health is no longer what it was.

    You are just hanging on for dear life; wouldn¡¯t it be better to be released from this sooner rather than later, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    The second son of the Bai Family had a look of struggle on his face, but it quickly turned sinister.

    He also took a step forward and said venomously, ¡°Father, go in peace.

    We will not come up with the money; it is the foundation of our standing.

    The Bai Family will not be without us; we will defeat Jiang Xu!¡±

    As for the rest of the Bai Family, they each remained silent.

    Clearly, they agreed with Bai Hong¡¯s proposal.

    It is so.

    Each of them has already grown accustomed to a life of luxury, sumptuous banquets, and indulgence.

    To travel is always in various luxury cars, private jets, or yachts and the like.

    Asking them to downgrade their lifestyle is like killing them.

    Plus, now that the old Patriarch is in this condition, they¡¯ve begun to harbor improper thoughts.

    Without the old Patriarch, no one would control them anymore and they could also get a share of his wealth.

    They could become even richer and squander without restraint.

    With these thoughts, the looks they gave the old Patriarch were devoid of any shred of guilt.

    ¡°Unfilial children, monsters!¡± The Patriarch of the Bai Family¡¯s face was full of despair. He cursed out loud, ¡°If you dare to commit patricide, you will definitely face retribution!¡±

    They didn¡¯t care about any retribution.

    They knew that without the old Patriarch, there were only benefits and no drawbacks.

    Thus, the sons were already prepared to remove the oxygen tube.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, just at that moment, the door of the hospital room was pushed open.

    More than a dozen burly men rushed in.

    Before the members of the Bai Family could react, they had already started protecting the old Patriarch.

    Then¡­

    Jiang Xu walked in.

    Seeing Jiang Xu, everyone¡¯s expressions changed dramatically.

    They started to scold him.

    ¡°What are you doing here!¡±

    ¡°Get out, or else we¡¯re going to be in trouble (homophone: hug tightly)!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Did you hear me? Get out now!¡±

    ¡­

    Rather than anger, it was fear that predominated.

    At such a critical moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s sudden intrusion had instilled fear in them.

    They must get rid of him quickly and then deal with the old Patriarch.

    Jiang Xu, of course, would not leave.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that by placing his own people in the major hospitals before making a move against the Bai Family, they would be able to play such a significant role.

    He had felt that once they announced action against the Bai Family, the Patriarch of the Bai Family would surely be outraged enough to be hospitalized.

    So, he had placed his people in all the high-end hospitals in Magic City in advance.

    They knew right away that the Patriarch of the Bai Family was staying here.

    Then, when the nurse came in, they installed a bug under his bed.

    Initially, Jiang Xu¡¯s intention was to listen in for some Bai Family secrets to use against them.

    Who would have thought that he would actually hear the explosive news about the Patriarch¡¯s sons wanting to patricide?

    He immediately changed his mind, brought people over, and was determined to protect the Patriarch of the Bai Family.

    And when the Patriarch saw Jiang Xu, it was as though he had seen his own grandson.

    Overwhelmed with joy, he cried out loudly, ¡°Save me, Mr. Jiang, please save me!¡±

    The Patriarch of the Bai Family was only in his sixties now.

    Rich people consume only the best of everything.

    Under normal circumstances, living to eighty or ninety years old would be a breeze.

    Naturally, the Patriarch also did not wish to die so easily.

    Bai Hong and the others panicked at this scene.

    They tried to break through the bodyguards¡¯ defense line to pull out the Patriarch¡¯s oxygen tube.

    But against these towering and formidable bodyguards, it was futile.

    Jiang Xu closed the door and made a gesture.

    The bodyguards immediately took action.

    In less than five minutes, all members of the Bai Family were lying on the ground.

    They were bound with ropes and had cloth gags stuffed in their mouths.

    Only then did the hospital room quiet down.

    Jiang Xu walked up to the Patriarch, smiling, and said, ¡°I did not expect that someone as wise as you would end up in such a situation.¡±

    ¡°Alas, maybe this is retribution,¡± the Patriarch, seeing that his life was no longer in immediate danger, relaxed a bit.

    He said with a wry smile, ¡°Perhaps I did quite a few bad things in the first half of my life, and now retribution has come upon me.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t believe a word.

    None who rose to this position were weak or incapable.

    Now, these words were said merely to make Jiang Xu pity him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk serious,¡± Jiang Xu spoke indifferently. ¡°If you want me to save you, you need to show some sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Ten billion,¡± the Patriarch held up a finger. ¡°Whether you want cash or an equivalent in assets or shares is fine.¡±

    Ten billion for his life was a high price indeed.

    Having said that, he stared fixedly at Jiang Xu.

    He was already prepared for Jiang Xu to raise the price.

    After all, they were faced with a three-way siege.

    Divided among them, each would only earn a little over three billion.

    However, to his surprise, Jiang Xu did not ask for more.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then ten billion it is.

    But in addition, I have another requirement.¡±

    The Patriarch grew solemn: ¡°Tell me, as long as it¡¯s within my capacity, I will satisfy it.¡±

    ¡°You can certainly do it,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s face revealed a trace of an inscrutable expression. ¡°Perhaps you have already guessed what I¡¯m about to say.¡±

    The Patriarch¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Could it be that you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°`

 Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Chapter 682: Giving You A Splendid Wealth

    Chapter 682: Chapter 682: Giving You A Splendid Wealth

    The Patriarch of the Bai Family had already hazarded a guess as to what Jiang Xu¡¯s other demand might be.

    Still uncertain, he asked cautiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The next head of the family should be Bai Xiaoya,¡± Jiang Xu declared, shocking everyone present: ¡°And she must be appointed now, immediately.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The Patriarch of the Bai Family refused instinctively: ¡°In all the years of the Bai Family¡¯s history, we have never had a woman serve as the family head.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s start now,¡± Jiang Xu said, his tone brooking no argument: ¡°You no longer have any choice.

    Either let Bai Xiaoya lead the family, and you can enjoy your twilight years.

    Or, you can leave this world right now.¡±

    After that, he leaned into the Patriarch of the Bai Family¡¯s ear.

    In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve planted a listening device under your bed; all of your earlier conversation has been recorded.

    If you don¡¯t agree, after you die, I will release these recordings to the public.

    At that point, the entire Bai Family will become the laughing stock of the world and forever nailed to a pillar of shame!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The Patriarch of the Bai Family¡¯s pupils dilated, and his blood pressure shot up.

    Jiang Xu maintained a calm gaze.

    Now, he held all the power in his hands.

    ¡°Fine, I agree,¡± the Patriarch of the Bai Family ultimately capitulated.

    And upon hearing his words, the Bai Family descendants tied up on the ground, each strenuously struggled.

    However, it was to no avail.

    ¡°A wise choice,¡± Jiang Xu smiled.

    He then phoned Bai Xiaoya.

    He didn¡¯t tell her what had happened, just asked her to come over quickly.

    In less than half an hour, Bai Xiaoya arrived.

    Rushing into the hospital room, she was stunned by the scene before her.

    ¡°I thought something had happened to you,¡± Bai Xiaoya said, relieved.

    When Jiang Xu had called her to come to the hospital quickly, she had panicked for a moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Jiang Xu went over the course of events, then asked, ¡°Are you willing to become the head of the Bai Family?¡±

    ¡°I am,¡± Bai Xiaoya said, barely containing her excitement and emotion.

    It was a day she had never imagined would come.

    The head of the Bai Family.

    It was a forbidden territory for women.

    To become the head of the Bai Family required many procedures.

    They were busy until the evening before everything was settled.

    The old Patriarch had assets worth over fifty billion, but he left only five billion to himself; he transferred all the rest to Bai Xiaoya.

    As for the other members of the Bai Family.

    Ninety-nine percent of their assets were still under the old Patriarch¡¯s control.

    This was something they themselves were unaware of.

    It was also set up to prevent certain unforeseen incidents from occurring.

    Just like what happened with Bai Xiaoya before.

    Even though the assets were in her name, the Bai Family could freeze them on a moment¡¯s notice.

    The assets of the other Bai Family members, when combined, exceeded one hundred billion.

    The exact amount would take time to calculate.

    This farce was thus brought to an end.

    The Bai Family was now firmly in Bai Xiaoya¡¯s hands.

    Jiang Xu alerted An Feng and Fu Xinghan to stop further attacks.

    And as for the Bai Family members filling the house, they could not possibly hold any grudges (homonym).

    If they did, the Bai Family would truly be disgraced.

    The old Patriarch¡¯s intention was to banish these people to a small county town.

    They would receive three thousand yuan each month, just enough to ensure they wouldn¡¯t starve.

    Their status as members of the Bai Family would no longer be acknowledged.

    The recordings were also given to Bai Xiaoya.

    With these materials, those Bai Family members who were exiled would no longer be able to stir up any trouble.

    Afterward, Bai Xiaoya and Jiang Xu left the hospital room.

    The Patriarch of the Bai Family needed time to recuperate.

    He wouldn¡¯t be appearing in public places anymore.

    As long as he didn¡¯t cause any trouble, Bai Xiaoya would take care of him until his old age.

    An hour later, Bai Xiaoya brought Jiang Xu to the Bai family¡¯s old mansion.

    The ancient and exquisite mansion was filled with a sense of luxury and history.

    Ordinary people would need a lot of courage just to step inside.

    ¡°Quite imposing,¡± Jiang Xu remarked.

    As it happened, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t bought this kind of old mansion himself yet.

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought about it.

    It was mainly because at his age, living in such an old house felt somewhat awkward.

    Perhaps when he was in his forties or fifties, having settled enough, he might design an old house for himself.

    Bai Xiaoya said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s the mansion¡¯s honor to have Mr. Jiang set foot here.¡±

    Her mood today was unprecedentedly good.

    Not only had she exacted great revenge, but she had also been hit by a huge stroke of luck.

    Even now, she still felt a bit dazed, as if she were in a dream.

    Her gratitude towards Jiang Xu had reached an immense level.

    It is said that choice is greater than effort, and that saying is indeed correct.

    Knowing Jiang Xu had brought her greater rewards than a hundred years of her own efforts could have achieved.

    They casually toured the old mansion.

    Then they arrived at the main hall.

    Bai Xiaoya said, ¡°Wait a moment for me; I¡¯ll go get something.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    But that wait turned into a good half an hour before Bai Xiaoya finally arrived, fashionably late.

    She had changed her clothes.

    It was a pale yellow dress.

    Very figure-flattering.

    She exuded the fresh scent of shower gel; she had obviously taken a bath, and her hair was still a bit damp.

    It could easily make someone watch and become flustered, lost in thoughts of the past and future.

    Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°You went off to take a bath and made me wait so long, is that proper?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya didn¡¯t speak but instead pulled at something behind her.

    The dress slipped to the ground along her smooth, fair skin.

    Underneath, she was wearing nothing at all.

    Bai Xiaoya had been careful to close the doors and windows when she came in, so there was no fear of outsiders seeing.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Jiang Xu was shocked and quickly stood up, turning his back to her.

    Bai Xiaoya spoke with pursed lips, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not that kind of casual woman, nor am I trying to ruin the relationship between you and Nuonuo.

    I just really didn¡¯t know how else to repay you for the great help you¡¯ve given me.

    I know you won¡¯t do anything.

    Not doing anything is your prerogative, but I must show my sincerity.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya had countless things pent up in her chest.

    If she didn¡¯t speak now, she felt she might go mad.

    After confessing to Jiang Xu last time, Bai Xiaoya kept her feelings in check and just maintained a friendship.

    But Jiang Xu¡¯s repeated assistance had started to loosen the emotional seal within her.

    Although she knew that a large part of why Jiang Xu did this was for his own company¡¯s business empire,

    Bai Xiaoya had truly received benefits and advantages.

    And with the super incredible gift Jiang Xu gave her today,

    her inner seal was instantly shattered.

    Not caring about anything else, she wanted to express the feelings that had accumulated inside.

    At least that way she would feel a bit better, otherwise, she¡¯d go insane.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°I understand, and I appreciate your sentiment.

    Sister Xiaoya, it¡¯s very cold now, quickly put your clothes back on, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

 Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Chapter 683 Iâ€™m Not Clean Anymore

    Chapter 683: Chapter 683 I¡¯m Not Clean Anymore

    Bai Xiaoya went to change into a new set of clothes and put on a down jacket before she came back out.

    Her cheeks were red.

    Now that she had calmed down, she still felt a bit embarrassed.

    She had been a bit impulsive just now.

    But she didn¡¯t regret it.

    One should have the right attitude toward a benefactor.

    Yet, Bai Xiaoya also sighed in her heart.

    She would never be able to fall in love with another man in the future.

    She could only adopt a child from a collateral branch of the family to inherit the position of the Patriarch of the Bai Family in the future.

    She dutifully offered Jiang Xu tea, without the slightest air of the Patriarch of the Bai Family.

    Yes, no matter how high her status, she could never show any arrogance in front of Jiang Xu.

    Both of them wisely didn¡¯t bring up the matter again.

    Bai Xiaoya placed some documents in front of Jiang Xu.

    She said, ¡°Grandpa previously mentioned a compensation of ten billion, but I¡¯ve raised it to fifteen billion.

    Furthermore, I hope to collaborate with you as much as possible on all of the Bai Family¡¯s future business endeavors.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s current thought was to completely tie herself to Jiang Xu.

    From now on, they would share both glory and loss together.

    Jiang Xu was also very pleased with Bai Xiaoya¡¯s sensibility.

    The girl wasn¡¯t greedy and knew what was the most fitting action to take.

    After spending some time reviewing the documents, Jiang Xu said, ¡°I¡¯ll take these with me, and have the company¡¯s people look at them tomorrow.

    If there are no issues, we¡¯ll sign.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Bai Xiaoya smiled like a blooming flower, ¡°No rush, take your time to confirm.

    It¡¯s getting late, and Nuonuo must be anxiously waiting.¡±

    Jiang Xu checked the time, and it was almost one in the morning.

    Thinking that the foolish girl was probably still waiting for him, he stood up to say goodbye.

    After seeing Jiang Xu off, Bai Xiaoya didn¡¯t stay there but went to her original home instead.

    There were many old servants and housekeepers at the Bai Family old mansion.

    She didn¡¯t like them.

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t move in until they were all replaced.

    Back at her own home, Bai Xiaoya lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.

    A flame burned within her body, consuming her incessantly.

    Finally, unable to bear it, she got up, closed the window, drew the curtains, and turned off the light.

    Then she looked around like a thief.

    She lay back down and pulled the covers over herself.

    Silently, she slid her hand under the blanket¡­

    In the darkness, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s soft murmurs could barely be heard.

    ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯m not clean anymore.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu returned home.

    As expected, the silly girl hadn¡¯t gone to sleep and was waiting in the living room.

    Jiang Xu promptly went up to her and scooped her into his arms without a word.

    An Nuonuo exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Brother Xu, what are you¡­¡±

    Of course, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t mention that over at the Bai Family mansion, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s actions had made him¡­

    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ve got something to tell you.¡±

    In the bedroom.

    Jiang Xu¡­ while telling her about the events of today, oh, yesterday.

    After hearing everything, An Nuonuo¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.

    The situation could be described as extremely twisted.

    Bai Xiaoya could be called the ultimate opportunist.

    Although it seemed like Jiang Xu¡¯s profits had diminished, that wasn¡¯t actually the case.

    The Bai Family wasn¡¯t a pushover.

    Even if he had won in the end, there would definitely be some losses.

    But now, it was as if he had effortlessly gained fifty billion.

    Moreover, the various future business dealings of the Bai Family would also involve collaboration with him.

    In the long run, the profits to be gained were undoubtedly greater.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoya has finally seen her fortune turn,¡± An Nuonuo said with joy in her eyes, ¡°From now on, we will have another powerful ally.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Indeed, that¡¯s the case.

    Now Jiang Xu, An Feng, Fu Xinghan, plus Bai Xiaoya and Jiang Xiaoyan.

    The five major powers banding together made them almost invincible domestically, with few daring to provoke them.

    Add to that Jiang Xu being the Chamber of Commerce President, and it made them even more formidable.

    The next day, Jiang Xu went to the company bright and early.

    Before long, An Feng, Fu Xinghan, and Bai Xiaoya also arrived.

    In just one night, Bai Xiaoya had undergone a huge transformation in both temperament and demeanor.

    Her status had soared several steps overnight.

    The title of Patriarch of the Bai Family carried a tremendous weight.

    And it was worth even more than the previous patriarch.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoya is getting more and more beautiful,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile as he complimented her.

    Bai Xiaoya felt a bit guilty.

    Because last night, her mind was filled with thoughts of Jiang Xu.

    She felt like she was turning into a bad woman.

    The four of them sat down to discuss further cooperation.

    They talked until after three in the afternoon before wrapping up.

    Lunch was eaten in the office.

    The promised 15 billion from Bai Xiaoya was transferred.

    Divided equally, each got five billion.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu¡¯s cash flow was much more comfortable.

    He was almost getting addicted to it.

    He was now hoping for a few more noble families to target him.

    Then, with a series of moves, he could carve up their entire family wealth.

    But what Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know was that many families were now frightened of him.

    Many family heads had explicitly instructed their younger members not to provoke Jiang Xu.

    To stay as far away from him as possible.

    So as not to accidentally offend this nemesis and cause a crisis for their families.

    Such a joyful event, naturally, called for a banquet.

    Bai Xiaoya said she would host a feast for everyone in about a month and a half.

    In another half month, it would be nearly Chinese New Year.

    It seemed that most of the troubles around him had been dealt with.

    Now, the only major issue was that foreign tycoons had plans to target domestic businessmen.

    Because Jiang Xu had stepped in, they had now gone into hiding for the time being.

    With no immediate moves.

    Jiang Xu guessed it might wait until after the New Year.

    On the day before Bai Xiaoya¡¯s banquet, Jiang Xiaoyan came back.

    An Nuonuo had returned to the ancestral home with An Feng two days earlier.

    They were renovating the new ancestral hall, and An Feng had contributed a lot of money.

    Thus, they needed to bring the whole family back.

    Since Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t married An Nuonuo yet, he didn¡¯t go with her.

    Wearing a mask, he went to the airport.

    It wasn¡¯t long before he spotted Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Dressed in a thick down jacket and cotton trousers, she looked like a clumsy penguin.

    Jiang Xu went up to meet her, laughing, ¡°Welcome home, just in time for the banquet tomorrow.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya had also sent an invitation to Jiang Xiaoyan, but it was uncertain if she could make it back on time.

    Jiang Xiaoyan spread her arms wide: ¡°No hug?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Definitely next time.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of grievance.

    But she was used to Jiang Xu¡¯s ways and didn¡¯t insist.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nuonuo?¡±

    ¡°Oh, she went back to her hometown.¡±

    ¡°When will she be back?¡±

    ¡°Before noon tomorrow, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see,¡± said Jiang Xiaoyan, her eyes lighting up as she pretended to be coy, ¡°Can I sleep at your place tonight then?

    I get really scared sleeping alone at night.¡±

    As she spoke, she batted her eyelashes at Jiang Xu, laying the charm on thick.

 Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Chapter 684: Oh, you came to dine in person.

    Chapter 684: Chapter 684: Oh, you came to dine in person.

    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Jiang Xu agreed immediately.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan was stunned, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan had already prepared herself to be rejected by Jiang Xu.

    But now that he suddenly agreed, she was thrown for a loop.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to stay over at my place? Sure, that¡¯s completely fine.¡±

    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan scrutinized Jiang Xu from head to toe.

    Under normal circumstances, there¡¯s no way Jiang Xu would agree to such a request.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sick,¡± Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°You¡¯ve helped me out so much; what¡¯s the big deal about staying over at my place for one night?

    Anyway, I¡¯ve been staying at the company these past few days and haven¡¯t been going home.¡±

    An Nuonuo went back to her hometown, and he was bored being at home alone, so he simply stayed at the company to work.

    ¡°I knew it.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, looking aggrieved, ¡°You¡¯re so mean, always bullying others.¡±

    Jiang Xu shivered, ¡°Can you act normal?¡±

    It really doesn¡¯t suit Jiang Xiaoyan to act spoiled.

    ¡°Go, go, go.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan waved her hand, revealing her true self, ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu just smiled.

    That felt better.

    That was more like it.

    Leaving the airport, Jiang Xiaoyan looked out at the streets, feeling a bit sentimental.

    Having been away for such a long time, the city felt a bit unfamiliar to her.

    Mainly because it was developing too fast.

    As one of the four top-tier cities in the country.

    Magic City changed every day.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± asked Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Spicy food,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan licked her lips, ¡°Let¡¯s hit up a Qingcheng hot pot. I want the super spicy one.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them arrived at a very popular Qingcheng hot pot restaurant.

    Jiang Xiaoyan ordered a bunch without hesitation.

    She was on a revenge spending spree.

    Jiang Xu called Bai Xiaoya over as well.

    ¡°Oh, the Patriarch of the Bai Family has arrived,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan whistled at Bai Xiaoya, ¡°You¡¯re coming to eat in person.¡±

    ¡°I also take a piss in person,¡± Bai Xiaoya rolled her eyes dramatically, ¡°Stop being so sarcastic.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan watched Bai Xiaoya with fascination, clicking her tongue in wonder.

    Bai Xiaoya felt uncomfortable under her gaze, ¡°Why are you looking at me with those eyes?¡±

    ¡°Becoming the Patriarch really is different; your aura has risen to a whole new level.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya was noncommittal.

    She had noticed it too.

    Ever since she became Patriarch of the Bai Family.

    Whether it was the people from the Bai Family side or the employees from ¡®Blueprint¡¯ company, they all looked at her with awe.

    She was also helpless about it.

    But some things were now beyond her control.

    The super-duper spicy hot pot arrived.

    Jiang Xu already felt uncomfortable just from the smell of it.

    Bai Xiaoya was also full of fear, ¡°This won¡¯t kill us, will it?¡±

    Jiang Xu quietly took out his phone, ¡°No worries, I¡¯m searching for a good hemorrhoid clinic nearby right now.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°¡­¡±

    In the end, Jiang Xu asked the waiter to bring a few bottles of milk first.

    To drink some milk before eating to protect the stomach.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was truly starving.

    She started to eat like mad.

    The hunger wasn¡¯t physical, it was psychological.

    ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t eat anymore, it¡¯s too spicy.¡±

    After just a few bites, Bai Xiaoya had to stop.

    Her face was red from the spice, and she stuck out her tongue gasping for air.

    Jiang Xiaoyan glanced at her, ¡°Nice color on the tongue, pink and pretty.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°¡­¡±

    I always feel like this woman has become even more deranged since returning from Bear Country.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t eat much, mainly just keeping Jiang Xiaoyan company while she ate.

    He was chatting with An Nuonuo on WeChat.

    An Nuonuo sent over quite a few photos.

    Most of them were of the new ancestral hall, and there were also some with other members of the clan.

    Ninety percent of the money for building the new ancestral hall came from An Feng.

    Luckily, Jiang Xu had arranged for Chu Youwei¡¯s biological parents to go abroad in advance.

    Otherwise, An Feng¡¯s sudden return would have surely resulted in harassment.

    Then An Nuonuo sent two selfies.

    Looking at the background, they were taken inside a room.

    One was of her wearing a qipao, sitting on the edge of the bed at a forty-five-degree angle.

    From this shooting angle, her full figure and curves were perfectly showcased.

    The second was her in a light blue long dress, which gave Jiang Xu a feeling of being transported back to his senior high school days.

    Looking at the two photos, Jiang Xu¡¯s heart raced.

    It had been several days since he was last with Nuonuo.

    He missed her.

    His fingers flew across the keyboard as he typed and hit send, ¡°These past few days, I¡¯ve been frantically consuming all sorts of tonics, waiting for your return.

    An Nuonuo sent back an emoticon of shock.

    Jiang Xu could just imagine what her facial expression must be like right now.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan used her chopsticks to tap her bowl, her tone dripping with sourness, ¡°Even when you¡¯re eating with me, you have to chat with your girlfriend, huh.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and put away his phone, ¡°I have something to tell you, I¡¯m planning to marry Nuonuo next summer vacation.¡±

    As for kids, let¡¯s not talk about that right now.

    By next year, both of them would be of legal age to obtain a marriage certificate.

    He wanted to hurry up and bring An Nuonuo back home to marry her.

    No matter how good their relationship was, not marrying her always felt a bit insecure.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaoya and Jiang Xiaoyan had different expressions.

    Bai Xiaoya forced a smile, ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s great, congratulations in advance to both of you.

    I will definitely give a generous gift when the time comes.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t speak but just continued to eat her meal.

    And she was eating fast.

    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±

    She choked and couldn¡¯t stop coughing.

    As she coughed, tears began to fall.

    The atmosphere at the scene turned somewhat heavy.

    Bai Xiaoya said to Jiang Xu, ¡°I feel like eating some fruit, could you help me buy some from the shop downstairs?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Xu stood up, giving Jiang Xiaoyan a glance, ¡°I¡¯ll go right now.¡±

    After Jiang Xu left, Bai Xiaoya sat down next to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Wrapping her arm around her shoulder, she said, ¡°Cry, let it out and you¡¯ll feel better.

    I understand how you¡¯re feeling, we¡¯re all in the same boat.¡±

    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pushed her away and said displeased, ¡°I really choked, do you think I¡¯m crying?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°???¡±

    She took a closer look at Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Indeed, she wasn¡¯t crying.

    It turned out she was being overly sentimental.

    Bai Xiaoya returned to her seat and kept rolling her eyes.

    Jiang Xiaoyan scoffed, ¡°You think I¡¯m some normal little girl who can¡¯t withstand this much distress?

    Even if they get married, there¡¯s still a chance of divorce.

    In short, I will not give up on Jiang Xu.

    Even if he dies, I¡¯ll rush to the underworld to be with him.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya was taken aback.

    In the calmest tone, Jiang Xiaoyan expressed the most fervent love.

    Probably very few people in the whole world could do that.

    Upon reflection, she admitted she couldn¡¯t go that far.

    About ten minutes later, Jiang Xu came back with the fruit.

 Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Chapter 685: I feel like youâ€™re driving, but thereâ€™s no evidence

    Chapter 685: Chapter 685: I feel like you¡¯re driving, but there¡¯s no evidence

    Jiang Xu bought three portions of fruit salad and placed them on the table, ¡°Eat up, it¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Looking again at Jiang Xiaoyan, her expression remained as calm as usual while she ate.

    He let out a slight sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so full.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan leaned back in her chair, gently caressing her round belly, ¡°Really¡­ really¡­ can¡¯t eat¡­ another bite¡­ Ah¡­ so stuffed, all full.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°???¡±

    I feel like you¡¯re driving, but there¡¯s no evidence.

    After leaving the hotpot restaurant, Jiang Xu looked at Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Shall I buy you some herbal tea to drink?¡±

    Having eaten so many spicy and numbing things, Jiang Xu was somewhat worried that Jiang Xiaoyan might be constipated the next day.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking any herbal tea, it¡¯s so bitter,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan shook her head forcefully.

    Then she made a face and winked, ¡°If I really do get constipated, I have a great way to solve it.¡±

    Initially, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t understood what Jiang Xiaoyan was trying to imply.

    But seeing the sleazy smile that appeared on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face, he instantly got it.

    A look of disgust crossed Jiang Xu¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re so gross, too sleazy.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Stop pretending there. Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t done this with An Nuonuo.¡±

    Jiang Xu had made this request to An Nuonuo countless times.

    But An Nuonuo was still too conservative, feeling it was too shocking and sensational, so she had always refused until now.

    Jiang Xiaoyan understood immediately upon seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s expression.

    Then, with a smug smile, she said, ¡°So you two really haven¡¯t done it, huh? Well, I can, and I absolutely won¡¯t refuse you.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya, standing off to the side in a fog, said, ¡°What are the two of you talking about? I don¡¯t understand a single word.¡±

    Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan said in unison, ¡°Adults are speaking, children shouldn¡¯t butt in.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°¡­¡±

    After sending the two girls home, Jiang Xu also returned to the Group¡¯s office.

    The Group¡¯s next plan was to list its gaming company.

    Currently, the gaming company had a total of ten online games and over a hundred web games.

    Each game was profitable.

    The company also created a record.

    That is, no matter what the genre, every game launched would be profitable, and the games had a long life span.

    Even the web games, labeled by the industry as quick cash grabs that typically survived only two or three months, had broken this record.

    The longest-running game had been operational for over a year and a half.

    Jiang Xu had high hopes for this gaming company.

    The set goal for the IPO was a minimum market value of over a hundred billion.

    After a few hours of work in the office, and a chat on the phone with An Nuonuo, he took a rest.

    The next afternoon, Jiang Xu arrived at the high-speed train station an hour early.

    Although he now owned a private jet, high-speed train was still preferable for not too lengthy trips.

    Because the safety of the high-speed train was definitely greater than that of a private jet.

    After all, if the route of a private jet was known, it could easily be sabotaged on the way.

    Although the chances were low.

    From a distance, Jiang Xu saw An Nuonuo and her family walking out.

    Not having seen them for a day felt like years, and Jiang Xu truly felt the meaning of the saying.

    At the sight of An Nuonuo, he was moved.

    Not caring about the many people around or that An Nuonuo¡¯s parents were there, he ran straight to her.

    Before An Nuonuo could react, he scooped her up and started spinning around in place.

    An Nuonuo was startled and about to struggle.

    But after she felt the familiar scent emanating from Jiang Xu, her cheeks flushed red as she wrapped her arms around his.

    An Feng and Li Yuanjuan watched the scene with beaming smiles, filled with satisfaction.

    Especially An Feng, he knew better than anyone the temptations Jiang Xu faced daily.

    To have remained true to his heart, not betraying An Nuonuo in any way, he had already surpassed 99.9% of all men in the country.

    Not to mention others, even at An Feng¡¯s age, facing various temptations, it was hard to maintain his composure.

    He had made a few mistakes that many men are prone to.

    As for why An Feng knew Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t done anything to betray his daughter, naturally, it was because he had placed many of his own people in Nuomi Group.

    They were specifically watching Jiang Xu.

    He spun her around five or six times, making her dizzy, before he finally set her down. He looked at her blush and joy-mixed rosy face and tenderly said, ¡°Did my little treasure miss me?¡±

    ¡°Not at all, not one bit,¡± An Nuonuo said, embarrassed.

    Her parents were right beside her, and the surrounding area was filled with onlookers.

    With her thin-skinned nature, how could she dare to admit it?

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Xu pretended to be fierce, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance to rephrase, or else I¡¯m going to spin you till you¡¯re dizzy.¡±

    An Nuonuo stuck out her tongue, ¡°Nuh-uh, don¡¯t wanna, just don¡¯t wanna.¡±

    The crowd around them had recognized them long ago.

    At this moment, seeing their sweet interaction, everyone showed a smile like that of a doting aunt.

    ¡°This couple is just too sweet to watch.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I remember they¡¯ve been together for many years now, right?¡±

    ¡°To still be so loving, they truly are exemplary.¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu¡¯s throat rolled involuntarily.

    He was finding it hard to contain himself.

    So he hurriedly averted his gaze and greeted An Feng and Li Yuanjuan.

    Li Yuanjuan said cheerfully, ¡°You lovebirds head on back by yourselves; we won¡¯t intrude.¡±

    It had only been a few days apart.

    But Li Yuanjuan surmised that the young couple must be eager to find a private place to pour out their hearts to each other.

    Jiang Xu put his arm around An Nuonuo, saying with a smile, ¡°Then uncle and auntie, we¡¯ll be heading off, goodbye.¡±

    After leaving the high-speed rail station, An Nuonuo weakly said, ¡°Brother Xu, could you please move your hand?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s hand was very warm, like a little furnace.

    Despite her layered clothing, the heat was palpable.

    Jiang Xu leaned in closer, greedily inhaling the fragrance emanating from An Nuonuo¡¯s body.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­ your hand is really warm¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think¡­¡± Jiang Xu lightly touched her earlobe, ¡°what might be the reason?¡±

    An Nuonuo trembled slightly.

    She of course knew the reason.

    But they were outside right now.

    She quickly glanced around.

    Seeing they hadn¡¯t been noticed, she let out a sigh of relief and whispered, ¡°Stop it, let¡¯s go see Sister Xiao Yan, I¡¯ve got a gift for her.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, then go,¡± Jiang Xu managed to say, holding something back.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Then let¡¯s invite Sister Xiao Yan to eat with us; she must be awake by now.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°This ¡®meal¡¯, it has to be just the two of us.¡±

 Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Chapter 686: Point Out a Hundred Male Models

    Chapter 686: Chapter 686: Point Out a Hundred Male Models

    This ¡°meal¡± was eaten in the group¡¯s office.

    Because it¡¯s relatively close to the high-speed railway station.

    From returning to the group office at half past twelve, they kept eating until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    A full three and a half hours.

    The two of them would eat for a while, rest to ¡°digest,¡± and then continue eating.

    In total, they ate six times back and forth.

    An Nuonuo now looked dull and listless, appearing dazed from all the ¡°eating.¡±

    Seeing her like this, Jiang Xu smiled and pinched her cheek.

    He personally went to the company cafeteria to get her something to eat.

    They just had ¡°lunch,¡± and now it was time to eat again.

    During the meal, it was still Jiang Xu who fed An Nuonuo.

    Because she really had no strength left at all.

    After eating half a bowl of rice and drinking some chicken soup, An Nuonuo finally regained some energy.

    She said with a grievous tone, ¡°Brother Xu, I will never leave you for more than three days again.¡±

    She had now profoundly understood one truth.

    Debts owed must always be repaid eventually.

    And possibly with ¡°interest.¡±

    Jiang Xu was stunned for a moment before bursting into hearty laughter.

    He pinched her face again, ¡°My treasure is so cute.¡±

    After they were full and had rested a bit more,

    seeing that it was nearly time, the two changed clothes and went to find Jiang Xiaoyan first.

    At the doorstep of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s home, Jiang Xu pressed the doorbell.

    No response.

    Although Jiang Xu knew the password for her door lock, with An Nuonuo there, he certainly couldn¡¯t just open it himself.

    He called her.

    ¡°Hello~¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo and I are at your doorstep, come out and open the door¡­ hmm, what¡¯s wrong with you, your voice sounds so lifeless?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan replied, on the verge of tears: ¡°I overate spicy hot pot last night, and now I can¡¯t poop.¡±

    Jiang Xu, with a head full of black lines, said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so honest, you don¡¯t need to tell me these things.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°I am stuck on the toilet right now, the password is 520520, you guys let yourselves in.¡±

    Since Jiang Xu had the speaker on, An Nuonuo naturally heard it too.

    She said with some concern, ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, are you okay, do you need me to buy you some bananas?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan refused: ¡°You want me to eat and poop at the same time, that scene is too beautiful, I can¡¯t take it.

    However, you can help me buy some enema to bring back.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu opened the door.

    He let An Nuonuo go in first.

    Listening to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s voice, it seemed quite serious.

    So, Jiang Xu went to the pharmacy outside by himself and bought two bottles of enema.

    Under the assistance of the two bottles of enema, Jiang Xiaoyan successfully emerged from the restroom as wished.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh loudly upon seeing her current state.

    Pale-faced, eyes without sparkle, she looked as if all her strength had been drained.

    ¡°Laugh my ass off,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan snapped as soon as she sat down, bouncing back up with a pained expression.

    As everyone knows, eating too much spicy food will turn you into what Jiang Xiaoyan was right now the next day.

    Unable to sit down, a fiery pain.

    ¡°I told you not to eat that spicy food yesterday but you wouldn¡¯t listen,¡± Jiang Xu laughed non-stop: ¡°How about, put some ice cubes¡­¡±

    ¡°Shoo shoo shoo.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan waved her hand irritably: ¡°Once I¡¯ve recovered, you¡¯ll be the first one I take care of.¡±

    Accordingly, Jiang Xu laughed even more loudly.

    ¡°Brother Xu, stop it,¡± An Nuonuo gently glared at him and said to Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Or should I go buy some ointment to help you apply, Sister Xiao Yan?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan could see that An Nuonuo sincerely meant it.

    Thinking that she still had to attend a banquet later and her current state was definitely not acceptable,

    she nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Oh, but, Nuonuo, why is your voice so hoarse, are you also having a sore throat?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red in an instant.

    She stammered a ¡°yes.¡±

    In reality, it wasn¡¯t because she was overheated.

    It was all because ¡®eating¡¯ earlier made her praise the ¡®delicious food¡¯ for an extended period, which is why her voice ended up being hoarse.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I get it.¡± A sleazy look crept across Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face, ¡°You two have been having quite the fun, huh.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to buy some ointment.¡± An Nuonuo fled with her face red.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s unrestrained laughter echoed behind her.

    Jiang Xu was at a loss for words, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little less wild?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu, it hurts.¡±

    Seeing that it was just the two of them in the room, Jiang Xiaoyan instantly changed her expression.

    With teary, mournful eyes, she looked at Jiang Xu pitifully, ¡°Won¡¯t you help me check? It might be all red.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Scram!¡±

    Just as I thought.

    Ever since Jiang Xiaoyan returned to the country, she had become more and more perverse.

    So she went abroad to level up by fighting monsters.

    Jiang Xiaoyan laughed even more joyously at Jiang Xu¡¯s discomfort.

    An Nuonuo quickly went out to buy medicine and returned.

    She dragged Jiang Xiaoyan to the bedroom and applied the ointment.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Jiang Xiaoyan came out looking refreshed.

    With one arm around An Nuonuo¡¯s shoulder, she said, ¡°Oh my, this medicine is really good, it feels cool the moment you apply it, and it doesn¡¯t hurt at all anymore.

    Nuonuo, there¡¯s plenty left, you keep it. You might need it one day.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, we should get going,¡± An Nuonuo said tremblingly.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was just too wild, with her untamed words; An Nuonuo simply couldn¡¯t cope.

    Now, she wanted to quickly escape from Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s grasp.

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t want to let An Nuonuo off easy.

    She said cheerily, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get in the car and have a good chat about the story of you and Jiang Xu, hee hee hee¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo cast a pleading look at Jiang Xu.

    She couldn¡¯t handle it.

    She just couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Alright, stop bullying Nuonuo,¡± Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo to his side.

    ¡°Boring.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted.

    Then the three of them headed to the Bai Family¡¯s house.

    The banquet was hosted at the Bai Family this time.

    Returning to the Bai Family, Jiang Xu noticed that all the staff inside and out had been replaced.

    Moreover, they now gave off a vibrant and energetic vibe.

    The last time Jiang Xu was here, the place felt dull and lifeless.

    Bai Xiaoya, dressed in a cyan cheongsam, stood at the front door with a broad smile, welcoming every guest.

    Today, all of the invited guests were of highly esteemed status.

    And each guest brought extravagant gifts.

    The new butler announced loudly,

    ¡°The Shencheng Chen Family presents an agarwood chair aged a thousand years!¡±

    ¡°The Mocheng Lan Family presents a pair of top-grade jade Ruyis and a box of jade agate.¡±

    ¡°The Shencheng Chen Family presents a luxury suite!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What are you going to give?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What about you?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Give her a hundred male models.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Xiaoya said with annoyance, ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°So do you want it or not?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya revealed a smile, ¡°Bring them to my room later.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Silly.¡±

 Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Chapter 687 Drive, All You Know is Driving

    Chapter 687: Chapter 687 Drive, All You Know is Driving

    As the biggest backer and sole boss of Bai Xiaoya, the gifts from Jiang Xu had to outshine those from everyone else at the party.

    It was also meant to send a signal to the outside world.

    Just what was the extent of the relationship between the two families.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang from Magic City¡¯s Nuomi Group presents a large yacht, a private jet, and eight hundred and eighty-eight jin of Gold.¡±

    The scene immediately erupted into a buzz.

    Wow, the gifts he offered were incredibly valuable.

    A large yacht, at least starting from five hundred million.

    A private jet, also starting from three hundred million.

    Gold wasn¡¯t cheap either, and all together, it was almost ten billion.

    Bai Xiaoya was shocked too.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xu to send so many, such valuable gifts.

    What was even more surprising to her was that Jiang Xiaoyan had also sent stocks worth five billion.

    ¡°Boo hoo hoo, Sister Xiao Yan, you¡¯re so kind,¡± Bai Xiaoya said with ¡®tearful eyes¡¯ as she looked at her: ¡°So generous, this little woman has nothing to offer in return, how about attending to you tonight in bed?¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said, grinning mischievously: ¡°Let me prepare some props.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya went pale: ¡°No, forget it, I¡¯m not going.¡±

    Don¡¯t ruin yourself.

    An Nuonuo blushed a deep red to the side.

    Jiang Xu whispered to An Nuonuo, ¡°Stay away from these two in the future, don¡¯t let them corrupt you.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan came over: ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head and took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand: ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    They entered the Bai Family¡¯s residence.

    The place was lit up and decorated as if for New Year¡¯s.

    All the guests that came today were of comparable power to the Bai Family.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, many came up to initiate conversation.

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t like such an atmosphere and pulled An Nuonuo to the backyard.

    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, isn¡¯t Zhou coming back with you?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan hummed lightly: ¡°She¡¯s now transformed into a super worker.

    Day and night, if she¡¯s not filming, she¡¯s involved in various investments.

    She said she won¡¯t come back even for New Year¡¯s, still has to continue filming.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± An Nuonuo pursed her lips, not saying anything further.

    Her intuition told her Zhou Qingyue¡¯s hard work was probably related to her, to Jiang Xu.

    The banquet started promptly at six-thirty in the evening.

    Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and Jiang Xiaoyan naturally took the main seats.

    Bai Xiaoya said a whole bunch of words of thanks.

    ¡°Congratulations to Patriarch Bai.¡±

    Just as Bai Xiaoya was about to invite everyone to start eating, a group of people walked in.

    The one leading was a man who looked to be in his fifties or sixties.

    He had a gentle demeanor, but carried an aura of subtle authority.

    Everyone present recognized him.

    Putting down her glass, Bai Xiaoya walked over: ¡°Chairman Lan Liang, what brings you here?¡±

    He was the previous chairman of a certain business association, with considerable clout.

    There were many present who were older than him, yet none had his seniority.

    Everyone also stood up to greet him.

    ¡°Hehe, I apologize, ladies and gentlemen, for interrupting your meal,¡± Lan Liang said with a chuckle: ¡°We were just passing by and heard that Patriarch Bai was hosting a banquet.

    Then, Miss Yikali here wanted to come and take a look, sorry for the disturbance.¡±

    ¡°Hello, my name is Yikali.¡±

    A girl who looked about eighteen or nineteen, with impressive braids and attractive features, stepped out from behind Lan Liang.

    Her attire showed distinctive exotic charm, clearly not a local.

    Lan Liang introduced: ¡°This is the little princess from Dahe Country, visiting here with her father.

    She came to see and enjoy a few of our major cities, and by the way, if there are any good investment opportunities, she might consider investing too.¡±

    Everyone at the scene was suddenly energized.

    The little princess of Dahe Country, her status was incredibly high.

    Though not large in area, Dahe Country was rich with oil everywhere.

    Even the common people there were dripping with wealth.

    With money, they naturally went all over the world to buy, buy, buy, making all kinds of investments.

    Any country treated them with great enthusiasm.

    Some of the young people present were also becoming more animated.

    It was rumored that Yikali was the youngest daughter and also the most favored.

    It seemed that she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend yet.

    If someone could pursue her, wouldn¡¯t that mean hitting the jackpot?

    ¡°Hello,¡± Yikali greeted in fluent Mandarin, then asked, ¡°May I join you for dinner?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya said with a smile, ¡°Of course, it would be our honor.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yikali, why don¡¯t you sit with me?¡± a young man took the initiative to invite her.

    Seeing this, other young men who were interested in Yikali also started speaking up.

    ¡°Miss Yikali, I can introduce you to the various local customs and cultures.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful Miss Yikali, allow me to serve you.¡±

    ¡­

    This scene was just like a marketplace, where vendors clamored to attract customers.

    Yikali seemed to be having a hard time deciding, her lively eyes scanning around.

    Finally, she pointed at Jiang Xu, ¡°May I sit with him?¡±

    Jiang Xu was taken aback.

    Everyone else immediately fell silent.

    The looks they gave Jiang Xu were tinged with hostility and envy.

    Damn, why did all the good-looking girls favor him?

    In reality, these people were overthinking it.

    Mainly because Jiang Xu was the only one among them who hadn¡¯t spoken up.

    It made him seem a bit extraordinary.

    It was like when everyone is wearing black, and one person wears white; naturally, they stand out.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m honored to be of service to Miss Yikali,¡± Jiang Xu recovered from his surprise and responded.

    Making connections with someone from Dahe Country would be beneficial for his future expansion into the international market.

    Lan Liang had left.

    And that left Yikali and her accompanying security detail.

    ¡°Miss Yikali, please take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, what¡¯s your name? You look very handsome,¡± she said.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t let it go to his head, knowing it was just a polite remark.

    Yikali behaved very innocently, one moment asking about this, the next moment looking at that.

    Jiang Xu was knowledgeable and responsive, carrying himself with a poised attitude.

    He won Yikali¡¯s good impression.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan gently nudged An Nuonuo and whispered, ¡°Are you not upset?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Nuonuo blinked, ¡°Why should I be upset?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°Just look at your fianc¨¦, chatting away with another girl, ignoring you.

    And that girl has a high status, is wealthy, and even younger than you.

    Aren¡¯t you afraid that Jiang Xu might fall for her or that she¡¯ll take fancy to him?¡±

    An Nuonuo said with a smile, ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, you are stirring up trouble.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t upset; in fact, she found Jiang Xiaoyan rather straightforward.

    And she had complete trust in Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Pfft, didn¡¯t work though,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, ¡°Boring, I might as well eat.¡±

    An Nuonuo picked up some greens with the serving chopsticks for Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, you should eat more veggies, keep those intestines moving.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan scratched her head, somewhat annoyed, ¡°An Nuonuo, don¡¯t be so nice to me; how will I have the heart to compete with you for a man in the future?¡±

 Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Chapter 688: Bai Xiaoyaâ€™s Gift

    Chapter 688: Chapter 688: Bai Xiaoya¡¯s Gift

    The other young people present did not give up just because of this.

    Instead, they got up one after another to toast to Yikali.

    Such opportunities were few and far between.

    If they could grasp it, perhaps even the position of the next clan leader could be theirs.

    So, each one of them was extremely enthusiastic.

    Some even ¡®accidentally¡¯ mentioned while talking to Yikali that Jiang Xu had a fianc¨¦e.

    Jiang Xu just smiled, not minding at all.

    He didn¡¯t have those kinds of intentions in the first place.

    At first, Yikali did not react.

    But after seeing that most of the people coming up to toast inevitably mentioned that Jiang Xu already had another half, it successfully aroused her disgust.

    These people were too utilitarian.

    She came to make friends, not to become someone¡¯s stepping stone to climbing further up.

    Although she still treated each person who came to toast politely, her sincerity from the beginning was no longer there.

    Jiang Xu noticed this but did not say much.

    These people really were a bunch of great assists.

    Without doing anything, Jiang Xu had already left a good impression on Yikali.

    The main problem was that there were too many competitors on the scene, and they were all a bit anxious, which led them to make irrational decisions.

    By the time they came to their senses, it was already too late to remedy the situation.

    All they could do was beat their chests and stamp their feet in frustration in private.

    Yikali, on the other hand, quite liked An Nuonuo.

    It was her first time meeting such a gentle, beautiful, and elegant girl with a soft and delicate way of speaking.

    She took to her the moment they met, affectionately calling her ¡®Sister Nuonuo¡¯.

    Jiang Xu revealed a happy smile.

    He felt honored when others liked An Nuonuo and was even happier than if they liked him.

    Bai Xiaoya was also very happy.

    The addition of Yikali to the banquet was an unexpected touch that greatly enhanced the event, raising its level of sophistication.

    And she was very fond of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    She added the two of them to her contacts on the spot.

    Normally, once the meal was over, the banquet guests would leave.

    But due to Yikali¡¯s presence, they all lingered and did not want to leave.

    With no other choice, Bai Xiaoya had the staff prepare fruits and desserts.

    Once Yikali realized this, she got up to take her leave.

    Before leaving, she turned to An Nuonuo with a playful smile, ¡°Sister Nuonuo, I¡¯ll come to see you tomorrow to play.¡±

    An Nuonuo smiled gently, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Yikali left, the other guests finally left, still seemingly unsatisfied.

    Oddly enough, Jiang Xu ended up being the biggest beneficiary of today¡¯s banquet.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m really tired.¡±

    Once everyone had left, Bai Xiaoya sat down with a plop, massaging her shoulders and drooping her head.

    An Nuonuo gently massaged her.

    Bai Xiaoya said earnestly, ¡°Nuonuo, you are really thoughtful. If I were a man, I¡¯d get rid of Jiang Xu and snatch you away.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said seriously, ¡°This Yikali is truly an unexpected gift that showed up, and we absolutely cannot miss out!¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded his head.

    Yikali¡¯s family was too wealthy.

    Just in the past ten years, their publicly reported global investment exceeded ten trillion.

    The enormity of their family fortune was beyond most people¡¯s imagination.

    Befriending them would be all gain and no loss.

    ¡°Chairman Lan Liang is a good person,¡± Bai Xiaoya said. ¡°Had he not brought people over, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet Yikali.¡±

    Jiang Xu was more inclined to believe that Lan Liang had acted on someone else¡¯s instructions.

    As for who it was, Jiang Xu had an idea.

    ¡°By the way, Jiang Xu, come with me,¡± Bai Xiaoya said, getting up and walking into the house.

    Jiang Xu followed her.

    Jiang Xiaoyan started again, ¡°Nuonuo, aren¡¯t you going to follow them?

    What if those two are up to something inside¡­ won¡¯t you be green with jealousy?¡±

    An Nuonuo poured a glass of water for Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, that trick won¡¯t work on me.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan was quite disappointed, ¡°you wait, I¡¯ll think of something else.¡±

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips and chuckled lightly.

    Meanwhile.

    Jiang Xu followed Bai Xiaoya into her study.

    Bai Xiaoya bent over to open the safe.

    From Jiang Xu¡¯s angle, he could perfectly see Bai Xiaoya bending over, her body curving in a tempting arc.

    To describe it in four words: the peach was ripe.

    Jiang Xu diverted his gaze and did not look any further.

    Bai Xiaoya saw the reflection on the safe and felt a bit disappointed.

    Yes, she had done it on purpose.

    But it was a pity that Jiang Xu¡¯s behavior was too gentlemanly, leaving her no chance.

    She shelved that little thought in her heart.

    Bai Xiaoya opened the safe and handed Jiang Xu a thick file, ¡°Take a look.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Xu took it with some confusion.

    After just one glance, his expression grew grave, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya laughed lightly, ¡°You can talk after you¡¯ve read it all.¡±

    Jiang Xu sat down and began to read seriously.

    Bai Xiaoya also remained silent.

    The room was filled only with the soft sound of breathing and the occasional rustling of the pages turning.

    It took Jiang Xu more than ten minutes to finish reading it.

    Looking up at Bai Xiaoya, he asked, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, why?¡±

    This turned out to be a will.

    It stated that if anything untoward should ever happen to Bai Xiaoya, ninety-five percent of the Bai Family¡¯s assets would belong entirely to Jiang Xu.

    The remaining five percent would be split among other members of the Bai Family.

    ¡°Just in case,¡± Bai Xiaoya said as if it were the most natural thing in the world, ¡°things are different now.

    As they say, the taller the tree, the stronger the wind it catches. There are many who have their eyes on me.

    I wouldn¡¯t be content to leave all these assets to others if something happened to me one day.

    But having you take them, I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±

    This was something Bai Xiaoya had pondered over for a very long time before deciding.

    ¡°Sign it,¡± Bai Xiaoya said, ¡°I won¡¯t trick you.¡±

    Jiang Xu gave a wry smile, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, you don¡¯t need to do this.

    In the future, if you have a child or a husband, they¡¯ll resent you for knowing this.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t plan on getting married,¡± Bai Xiaoya said with a feigned casual tone, ¡°being single is so liberating.

    I¡¯ll just find someone from a side branch to adopt when the time comes.¡±

    Jiang Xu fell silent.

    He knew Bai Xiaoya did all of this because of him.

    But that made him feel even more guilty, feeling as if he had held Bai Xiaoya back.

    However, looking at her current expression, he figured she probably wouldn¡¯t let him leave without signing.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sign it for now,¡± Jiang Xu muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye out later.

    See if there¡¯s any man of good character and ability I can introduce to her.¡±

    He naturally couldn¡¯t just watch Bai Xiaoya lead a lonely life all by herself.

    Seeing Jiang Xu sign, a smile finally appeared on Bai Xiaoya¡¯s face.

    ¡°Alright, you can go now, or else if you stay too long, Nuonuo might really start to think there¡¯s something going on between us two.¡±

    Jiang Xu stood up, ¡°That won¡¯t happen, Nuonuo trusts me.¡±

    He paused then added, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Bai Xiaoya called out to Jiang Xu, ¡°could you fulfill a small wish of mine?¡±

 Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Chapter 689 Jiang Xiaoyan: Ill Bring You a Hammer

    Chapter 689: Chapter 689 Jiang Xiaoyan: I¡¯ll Bring You a Hammer

    Bai Xiaoya didn¡¯t have any excessive requests, she just wanted to take a few selfies with Jiang Xu.

    There was no physical contact between the two of them.

    At most, their clothes touched each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head back,¡± Jiang Xu said, taking An Nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan waved to Bai Xiaoya, ¡°I¡¯ll come to your company tomorrow, I have something to discuss.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya, ¡°Then you need to make an appointment, and bring a gift, otherwise I might not agree to see you.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a hammer.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: (¦á¦ä¦á)_¨q¡É¨r

    The next morning, as soon as An Nuonuo woke up, she received a call from Yikali.

    ¡°Sister Nuonuo, are you up yet?¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Yikali. I just woke up.¡±

    ¡°Sister Nuonuo, just call me Yikali.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ alright, Yikali, what¡¯s up so early?¡±

    An Nuonuo lowered her voice.

    Jiang Xu was still resting, and she didn¡¯t want to wake him up.

    She was about to get out of bed to talk outside.

    A large hand reached out from the blanket and wrapped around An Nuonuo¡¯s slender waist.

    Because she often danced,

    her waist appeared to be only as wide as an adult man¡¯s palm, but it was very strong.

    An Nuonuo covered her mouth, almost crying out.

    Jiang Xu had woken up, and seeing her on the phone, he suddenly felt like teasing her.

    Oh, this was something many couples and spouses liked to do.

    One would mess around while the other was on a phone call.

    An Nuonuo, while talking to Yikali, grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s restless hand.

    She also gave him a pleading look.

    Of course, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t stop; instead, he increased his efforts.

    ¡°Sister Nuonuo, I¡¯m so bored, can you accompany me to go shopping? I heard there are lots of delicious things here.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ sure¡­ yeah¡­ right now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll come to find you, Sister Nuonuo, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ see you soon¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo hastily hung up the call.

    If she kept talking, she would give it away.

    Perhaps the other person had already guessed it.

    Thinking about it, An Nuonuo felt incredibly shy.

    ¡°She asked you out shopping?¡± Jiang Xu inquired.

    ¡°Yes,¡± An Nuonuo nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    ¡°Hold on, you help me first¡­¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Closer to noon, Jiang Xu arrived at the company.

    Currently, there were two important matters at hand.

    One was the IPO preparation for the game company.

    The other was the development of the short video app.

    The former wasn¡¯t a problem and could be handled by Ally.

    The latter needed Jiang Xu¡¯s constant attention.

    The short video app had already been created.

    Upon arriving at the company, Jiang Xu first tried it out.

    This product was made entirely in line with the previous world¡¯s DY.

    Added to it were some small features.

    The whole interface was also optimized, making it look more comfortable.

    Jiang Xu was very satisfied with the experience.

    But it definitely couldn¡¯t be launched yet.

    One reason was that this short video had no content at all.

    Another was that internet data costs were still high.

    A hundred yuan package only had about 5GB of data for a month.

    ¡°If you scroll through short videos all day, you¡¯ll run out of data in a few days.¡±

    ¡°We have to wait until the data plan drops to twenty or thirty yuan, so we can have tens of gigabytes of data per month.¡±

    ¡°By the time everyone has access to huge amounts of data, 5G will almost be available, and it can then be launched.¡±

    ¡°The growth speed of the new version of DY this time will definitely be faster than in the previous life.¡±

    ¡°Because Jiang Xu has control over more than 90% of the entertainment industry¡¯s resources.¡±

    ¡°Once the product is launched, he will have all the artists under his company sign up.¡±

    ¡°Just these artists alone will bring huge traffic to the product.¡±

    The phone vibrated.

    It was Lu Chao calling.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyelid twitched.

    He was now very afraid of receiving calls from this guy.

    Because nine times out of ten, it was about asking for money.

    Pressing the answer button, he said irritably, ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°Your attitude really sucks.¡± Lu Chao was speechless, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit gentler with me?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost, it¡¯s not about asking me for money again, is it?¡±

    He had only just managed to have some surplus funds.

    ¡°So you¡¯re treating me so badly because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯m going to ask for money, you big meanie.¡±

    ¡°Keep it up, and I¡¯ll block you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, let me get to the point, I¡¯m going to get married.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu was stunned: ¡°So soon? Is it the girl you met last time?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s someone my family arranged.¡± Lu Chao sighed with resignation, ¡°The family of the one I was dating before is too poor.

    My family said if I marry her, I would have to give up all my inheritance rights.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled: ¡°What, you actually didn¡¯t give up everything for love.¡±

    ¡°You watch too many TV dramas.¡± Lu Chao was speechless, ¡°What woman is worth me giving up an inheritance worth billions.

    Those stories you see on TV are for women who like dreaming.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°So you broke up with your previous girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I quite like that one too. She¡¯s being taken care of outside, and money isn¡¯t an issue.¡±

    This is the correct way for many rich people.

    In real life, there¡¯s no such thing as a rich young man who throws caution to the wind for love, forsaking an inheritance worth tens or hundreds of billions, to be with an ordinary girl.

    ¡°When¡¯s the wedding?¡± asked Jiang Xu.

    ¡°On the twenty-eighth of the lunar new year, remember to come,¡± Lu Chao reminded him:

    ¡°Make sure your gift is a generous one. I know you gave Bai Xiaoya around ten billion yesterday, so don¡¯t give me less.¡±

    ¡°Get lost,¡± Jiang Xu said, annoyed, ¡°You think you¡¯re on her level?¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°Alright, alright, shaming me like this, huh? We¡¯re through!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll pull my investment.¡±

    Lu Chao: ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m just joking, big brother, you¡¯re my dear big brother.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Wow, this stinky tofu is so good.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this, grilled gluten? It smells amazing.¡±

    ¡°The grilled potato is also tasty.¡±

    ¡°Ah, is this grilled insects? So gross¡­ give me a portion to try¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In a snack street in Magic City, Yikali and An Nuonuo walked and ate.

    A group of bodyguards followed behind them.

    Yikali was curious about everything and wanted to try whatever she saw.

    An Nuonuo was in charge of footing the bill.

    She liked this little girl quite a bit as well.

    She was lively and loved to laugh.

    When she laughed, there were two shallow dimples on her cheeks, which made her look very adorable.

    She still remembered Jiang Xu¡¯s instructions before she left home.

    Treat Yilika normally, without the intention of making a deliberate connection.

    Don¡¯t have a utilitarian mind, thinking of getting something from her.

    That would only backfire.

    If you establish a good relationship with her, even if you don¡¯t mention it, she will take the initiative to cooperate with you.

 Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Chapter 690 Confirming the Wedding Date

    Chapter 690: Chapter 690 Confirming the Wedding Date

    An Nuonuo had no intention of harboring any ulterior motives towards Yikali, such a lovely little girl.

    After hearing what Jiang Xu had said, her resolve was further strengthened.

    After a long day of fun, both were tired and hungry.

    An Nuonuo asked Yikali if she could handle spicy food and then took her to an authentic grilled fish restaurant.

    ¡°Wow, delicious.¡±

    ¡°Sister Nuonuo, you should eat more too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Nuonuo, for spending the day with me. I¡¯m truly so happy.¡±

    In the private room, Yikali¡¯s smile never faded from her face.

    Meanwhile, the bodyguards tasked with looking after Yikali quietly reported everything that had happened that day to her father, Yi Bai.

    He is currently the most influential person in Dahe Country.

    After reading the information sent by the bodyguards, Yi Bai nodded in approval.

    He then turned to his wife beside him and said, ¡°It seems that Yikali has made some good friends over there.

    This An Nuonuo is the fianc¨¦e of the president of Nuomi Group.¡±

    Yikali¡¯s mother had a very gentle appearance.

    She pursed her lips and chuckled softly, ¡°Let¡¯s have our people observe a bit more.

    If the Nuomi Group is genuinely treating our daughter well, forming some partnerships with them or even offering them advantages is not a problem.¡±

    The main reason for bringing their little girl on this visit was to enhance her network of contacts.

    Yet at the same time, they didn¡¯t want people with too strong a profit motive to get close to Yikali.

    This, in fact, was somewhat contradictory.

    But parents who dote on their children often have this mentality.

    It¡¯s just like how ordinary people guard against undesirable suitors approaching their daughters.

    ¡­

    After dinner, Yikali dragged An Nuonuo along saying she wanted to experience the local hot springs.

    In Dahe Country, ninety-nine percent of what¡¯s below the ground is oil; water resources are actually very scarce.

    As for hot springs, they didn¡¯t have a single one.

    An Nuonuo happily agreed.

    She took Yikali to the largest, most authentic, and best-secured hot spring hotel in Magic City.

    But then An Nuonuo found herself in a dilemma.

    Because Yikali insisted on soaking with her, which made her somewhat uncomfortable.

    After some hesitation, she still agreed.

    However, An Nuonuo was wearing quite a lot.

    Even so, when Yikali saw An Nuonuo¡¯s ¡®true self,¡¯ she was still profoundly shocked.

    Could there really be such an extraordinary woman in the world?

    Yikali glanced at An Nuonuo¡¯s figure, then at her own.

    Wuwuwu, why do I feel a bit inferior?

    Yikali stared straight at An Nuonuo and asked, ¡°Sister Nuonuo, can I¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo swiftly plunged into the hot spring pool.

    Only her head was above water as she said with a blushing face, ¡°Hurry and come down to soak, it¡¯s cold up there.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay~¡±

    Yikali was a bit disappointed.

    She had missed out on a great view.

    Yikali also got into the hot springs, letting out a contented hum: ¡°This is so comfortable, soaking in the hot springs in the cold of winter is truly a luxury.

    I envy you for having such an abundance of natural beauty and resources.

    Unlike our place, we have nothing else but oil.¡±

    An Nuonuo suspected she was boasting, but she had no evidence.

    ¡°Sister Nuonuo, is your figure natural?¡± Yikali asked curiously.

    Such a devilish figure, any woman would envy it.

    ¡°Not really¡­¡± An Nuonuo drifted into her memories, ¡°When I was in high school, my family was poor, and we often didn¡¯t have enough to eat, so I was very thin.

    ¡°Later, I met Brother Xu¡­¡±

    Yikali listened intently.

    Unconsciously, more than half an hour had passed.

    Before she knew it, An Nuonuo had gotten carried away and ended up telling her entire story, from the time she first met Jiang Xu to the point when both of them had fallen in love with each other.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so romantic,¡± Yikali¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation. ¡°I wonder when I will meet my Mr. Right.¡±

    An Nuonuo chuckled lightly, ¡°Miss Yikali is so adorable, you will definitely find someone.¡±

    By the time An Nuonuo got home, it was already past midnight.

    The lights in the room were still on.

    As soon as she opened the door, An Nuonuo was suddenly swept off her feet and caught in Jiang Xu¡¯s embrace.

    They looked into each other¡¯s eyes.

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze, An Nuonuo saw passion and desire.

    No words were needed, the battle began at that moment.

    By two in the morning, the storm had subsided.

    Jiang Xu was incredibly rational at this moment, not even the illusion of the Sharingan could affect him in the slightest.

    Then he began to ask about the details of An Nuonuo¡¯s day with Yikali.

    After hearing An Nuonuo¡¯s recount, Jiang Xu pondered, ¡°Hmm, this little girl is well protected.

    I also made a point of checking today, her brothers and sisters dote on her a lot.

    Even without competing or fighting for it, she can have countless wonderful things.¡±

    To be honest, if he hadn¡¯t had An Nuonuo by his side now, even he would have found it hard to resist being moved.

    Whoever could be with that girl, as long as they didn¡¯t make any major mistakes, their family¡¯s offspring could thrive for at least ten generations.¡±

    ¡°Alas,¡± Jiang Xu sighed, ¡°it¡¯s just a pity An Ping is only one year old. Otherwise, introducing him to Yikali would be simply perfect.¡±

    An Nuonuo burst into laughter.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Jiang Xu remembered something else, ¡°let¡¯s get married during next year¡¯s summer vacation.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± An Nuonuo was suddenly taken aback upon hearing this.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Next year we¡¯ll also be of legal marrying age, and it¡¯s time to give you a proper status.

    I¡¯ve already sent someone to pick out dates.

    Once the date is chosen, we¡¯ll go talk to your parents.¡±

    Then he saw tears shimmering in An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes.

    Six more months.

    Could she really don a wedding gown, and in front of the whole world, become Jiang Xu¡¯s lawful wife?

    ¡°Why are you crying, silly girl,¡± Jiang Xu wiped away her tears. ¡°What kind of wedding do you want?

    Chinese style? Western style? Simple? Lavish?

    And the location, do you want it in Jiang City, Magic City, or perhaps Spirit Turtle Island? Whatever you like, it¡¯s all possible.¡±

    An Nuonuo did not respond to him but instead took the initiative to give a passionate kiss.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit late, are you sure you¡¯re up for it?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, I am.¡±

    ¡°Then okay.¡±

    The next day, the two of them didn¡¯t wake up until noon.

    An Nuonuo looked at her phone and saw more than ten missed calls and messages.

    Most of them were from Yikali.

    An Nuonuo skimmed through them, and they were mostly invitations to go out and have fun.

    There was also a message about wanting to invite Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo to dinner that evening.

    An Nuonuo asked Jiang Xu for his opinion, and after getting the go-ahead, she replied to her.

    The main task now was to build a good friendship with the little princess.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have much to do today, so he decided to join An Nuonuo in meeting with Yikali.

    They spent the day taking Yikali around to have fun.

    But as they enjoyed themselves, Jiang Xu noticed that something was amiss¡­

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10137195¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10137195/c826883e09ebf6bea5a38f9f27de2150D97ye6w7Ifr4FtR.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Chapter 691 Jiang Xu: Dont Mess with Me

    Chapter 691: Chapter 691 Jiang Xu: Don¡¯t Mess with Me

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo took Yikali to a villa in the mountains.

    The environment here was very nice.

    It had snowed a few days ago, and everything was blanketed in white.

    The biggest feature here was the food; it tasted great and was cooked over firewood, which was quite special.

    Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and Yikali were walking on a few centimeters of snow.

    A group of bodyguards followed them, not too far but not too close either.

    Jiang Xu furrowed his brows, looking at Yikali with puzzlement.

    Yikali quickly diverted her gaze elsewhere.

    He had noticed it several times now¡ªYikali would sneak peeks at him.

    Once or twice was okay.

    But as it happened more frequently, Jiang Xu sensed something was off.

    After a bit of thought,

    Well, shoot¡ªcould this girl be interested in him?

    The mere thought of this possibility made Jiang Xu¡¯s scalp tingle.

    Come on, don¡¯t mess with me.

    How could I handle this?

    This girl wasn¡¯t just any ordinary girl; it wasn¡¯t as simple as not caring or casually rejecting her.

    If she got it into her head to be with Jiang Xu,

    and used some other more ¡°persuasive¡± methods to threaten him, then it would be quite troublesome for him to handle.

    ¡°It probably isn¡¯t what I think,¡± Jiang Xu murmured to himself.

    Then, during the time they spent together afterward, he secretly observed Yikali from the corner of his eye.

    The more he observed, the more his heart sank.

    The way Yikali looked at him, well, it wasn¡¯t exactly affection.

    But it was more than what one would expect from a girl who had just met a guy a few days ago.

    Curiosity made up a large part of it.

    What Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know was that all this began from last night when Yikali and An Nuonuo were soaking in the hot springs. Nuonuo had casually mentioned their romantic experiences.

    In Nuonuo¡¯s descriptions, Jiang Xu was portrayed as smart, devoted, business-savvy, good at making girls happy, attentive, handsome, and responsible.

    It was as if all the men in the world combined couldn¡¯t match up to one-tenth of Jiang Xu.

    Yikali, being at an age where feelings just begin to blossom,

    naturally developed a strong interest in Jiang Xu after hearing Nuonuo¡¯s words.

    That was why she sneaked glances at Jiang Xu every now and then.

    Nuonuo hadn¡¯t yet noticed Yikali¡¯s little crush.

    At the moment, she was joyfully appreciating the beautiful surroundings, while constantly taking photos.

    Jiang Xu was a bit preoccupied.

    It wouldn¡¯t work.

    He had to come up with a way to dispel Yikali¡¯s budding thoughts.

    Boy, being an outstanding man can be tough these days.

    You always have to guard against the yearning looks from various girls all around.

    It¡¯s better to be just an ordinary person.

    Forget girls yearning for you; you can¡¯t even get a girlfriend¡­

    Soon, Jiang Xu thought of a good method.

    They would have lunch right there in the villa.

    The meal would be roast lamb.

    The lamb, sizzling and dripping with oil, emitted a strong aroma.

    Jiang Xu grabbed the lamb meat with his bare hands and stuffed it directly into his mouth.

    After finishing, he licked all ten fingers clean.

    Yikali showed a look of astonishment.

    An Nuonuo was also puzzled about why Jiang Xu would suddenly behave so oddly.

    Jiang Xu acted as if he hadn¡¯t noticed the unusual looks in their eyes.

    He continued to grab lamb legs with his hands and eat like a caveman.

    Yikali hesitated for a moment, then her eyes lit up, ¡°Is this a local eating style? I want to try it too.¡±

    So, she followed suit.

    She grabbed a big chunk of lamb with her hands and stuffed it directly into her mouth, eating uninhibitedly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yikali¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°This way of eating is really satisfying.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    No.

    Jiang Xu almost lost his composure.

    What is going on here?

    Why aren¡¯t you playing by the rules, girl?

    Logically, seeing me eat in such a vulgar manner, you should feel disdain and label me as ¡®crude,¡¯ ¡®uncultured,¡¯ or ¡®brainless,¡¯ right?

    Why do you look so excited now?

    Little did Jiang Xu know, Yikali had been surrounded by all sorts of restrictions since she was young and harbored a rebellious streak deep inside her heart.

    But usually, no one would think of it, nor dare to activate the rebellion within her.

    Now that Jiang Xu, the ¡®pathfinder,¡¯ was there, he suddenly let Yikali experience the thrilling sensation of breaking out of her cage.

    An Nuonuo was somewhat puzzled, ¡°Does eating like this make it taste better?¡±

    So she followed suit.

    But she didn¡¯t notice any significant change in the taste.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    From a distance, Yikali¡¯s bodyguards saw this scene and their jaws almost dropped.

    My God?

    What did we just see?

    The little princess¡­ has she gone mad?

    Not wanting to neglect their duties, they quickly took a discreet photo of the scene and sent it to the little princess¡¯s parents.

    They were vaguely worried.

    The little princess wouldn¡¯t be led astray, would she?

    Consequently, their gaze towards Jiang Xu also carried a hint of malice.

    Yikali enjoyed the meal more than she had at any time before.

    She ate until her stomach was round and full.

    The way she looked at Jiang Xu also became warmer.

    Feeling Yikali¡¯s gaze, Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrollably.

    Damn, this backfired.

    But never mind, Jiang Xu came up with another plan.

    After eating their fill, Yikali suggested taking a walk to aid digestion.

    Jiang Xu held An Nuonuo¡¯s hand the whole time, their fingers tightly interlaced.

    In front of Yikali, he made no attempt to hide his feelings for An Nuonuo.

    He did this with the aim to discourage Yikali.

    Look, we are very close, you shouldn¡¯t interfere.

    However, Yikali did not see it that way.

    To her, Jiang Xu¡¯s behavior signified a truly good man, rarely seen, devoted in love.

    Ah, her fondness for Jiang Xu grew a bit more.

    ¡°Strange¡­¡± Jiang Xu muttered to himself, ¡°Why does it seem to have no effect at all?¡±

    Until the afternoon.

    Jiang Xu realized Yikali¡¯s gaze towards him was becoming increasingly inappropriate, and he finally understood the gravity of the situation.

    An Nuonuo noticed it too.

    She couldn¡¯t help but turn pale, her hands clenching tightly, her knuckles turning white.

    Sensing his sweetheart¡¯s anxiety, Jiang Xu gently patted the back of her hand.

    Then, with a smile, he looked at Yikali and said, ¡°Miss Yikali, I have some good news for you.

    Next summer, we are getting married.

    If you are available, you are welcome to attend our wedding.¡±

    A jolt went through Yikali¡¯s heart.

    While her expression grew slightly serious, she also felt a sense of urgency.

    So little time left, only about half a year.

    Yes, that¡¯s right.

    After spending the day together and having someone discreetly gather various types of information on Jiang Xu,

    she had made up her mind about half an hour ago.

    She was going to be with Jiang Xu.

    Although she liked An Nuonuo very much, what mattered more to her was whether she could live a comfortable and happy future.

    And clearly, Jiang Xu could meet this condition.

    On the surface, Yikali replied nonchalantly, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nice, let me congratulate you in advance then.¡±

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10138058¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10138058/615c23008a36742ed69b60132881672d1fX678vEt5I9TQF.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Chapter 692 Wedding Date

    Chapter 692: Chapter 692 Wedding Date

    At the same time, she added in her heart, ¡°But I can¡¯t bless you.¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo both breathed a sigh of relief.

    Yikali seemed to have backed off knowing the difficulty?

    That would be for the best.

    Having spent the whole day with her, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were also exhausted.

    After returning home, they quickly washed up and lay down.

    And fell asleep instantly.

    The next day, the first thing An Nuonuo did upon waking up was check her phone for any messages from Yikali.

    After realizing there were none, she felt a bit more at ease.

    She was starting to fear Yikali now.

    After checking her phone, she noticed that Jiang Xu was also awake.

    She rested her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s chest and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯m still a bit worried.¡±

    Jiang Xu gently stroked An Nuonuo¡¯s soft and smooth hair and softly spoke, ¡°Worried about what?¡±

    ¡°Worried that Yikali hasn¡¯t given up, she¡¯s not an ordinary girl.¡±

    ¡°What if¡­ what if she insists on having you and then pressures us by threatening not to do business with our country, then¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly girl,¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cute nose, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.

    It¡¯s impossible. As long as her parents have a tiny bit of sense, they wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    This cooperation wasn¡¯t about a few million or even billions, but tens or even hundreds of billions.

    It even involved deeper issues (sensitive topic, glossed over).

    It definitely couldn¡¯t be changed just because of Yikali.

    However, Jiang Xu did think of another possibility.

    But¡­ never mind, it¡¯s better not to talk about it, as it would only make An Nuonuo worry.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xu received a message.

    It was from the person he had commanded to choose the wedding day.

    There were two optimal dates next year.

    One was June 18th, and the other was September 9th.

    The two called their parents over, and everyone discussed it together.

    In the end, they unanimously chose June 18th.

    Right, 618.

    With the wedding date set, An Nuonuo felt completely settled.

    She had never doubted Jiang Xu¡¯s feelings for her, just fearful that Yikali¡¯s family¡¯s power was too overwhelming, potentially leading to changes.

    Then, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo back to their room.

    With a ¡®bang,¡¯ he closed the door.

    An Nuonuo said with a bit of shyness, ¡°It¡¯s daytime now, maybe we should wait for the night?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her seriously, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a couple of selfies with you and then post them on social media.

    To tell the whole world our wedding date.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ is that so?¡±

    An Nuonuo, realizing her misunderstanding, wished she could just find a crack in the ground to crawl into.

    Wuuu, so embarrassing.

    Jiang Xu burst into hearty laughter.

    Announcing the wedding date more than half a year in advance was mainly Jiang Xu putting another layer of insurance in place.

    Once announced, the whole world would know they were getting married, and even the date was set.

    Even if Yikali really tried to interfere, the pressure and difficulties she would face would be immense.

    Of course, what Jiang Xu hoped for the most was that he was worrying unnecessarily, and that would be the best outcome.

    Very soon, Jiang Xu posted the latest update on Daily Headlines.

    [Our wedding date is set for June 18th of next year. Please bless us][Image][Image][Image].

    An Nuonuo also forwarded it the moment she saw it.

    Both of their fans saw this status update and went wild with excitement.

    [Wuuu, we¡¯ve finally reached this day]

    [Wow, what great news to see as soon as I get online, I¡¯m going to have a foot bath tonight]

    ¡°`

    [Hahaha, I¡¯m so happy, my favorite top-tier CP is finally going to walk down the aisle¡ªI¡¯m ordering twelve male models to serve me tonight]

    [Miss Richie Rich upstairs, choose me, choose me, I¡¯m 1.9 meters tall with eight-pack abs and can eat thirty snails with my tongue in one minute]

    [Hey, I¡¯m not a missy anymore, I¡¯m already fifty years old]

    [What are you talking about, my treasure? You¡¯re clearly only eighteen]

    [The one above, it¡¯s obvious, you really want to eat this bowl of rice]

    ¡­

    It hadn¡¯t been five minutes since Jiang Xu posted this status update, and already over a hundred thousand people had shared it, with clicks surpassing a million.

    It shot to the top of the hot search lists on all the major platforms in no time.

    ¡­

    ¡®Blueprint,¡¯ Bai Xiaoya¡¯s office.

    She had been rather free these past few days¡ªthe company was on the right track, and things were running smoothly without much need for her intervention.

    So now she spent most of her time reading books or surfing the net.

    Suddenly, her phone vibrated.

    It was a notification from Daily Headlines.

    She had set Jiang Xu to special alerts, so she¡¯d receive notifications the moment he posted anything.

    In a neglected corner, someone was always silently watching you.

    But when Bai Xiaoya clicked on it, she turned deathly pale.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally here¡­ the day I¡¯ve been dreading,¡± Bai Xiaoya clutched her chest, managing to squeeze out a wry smile.

    She thought she had been well-prepared for this moment.

    Even if the day came when they¡¯d announce their marriage to the public, it wasn¡¯t supposed to stir up much inside her.

    But she had overestimated herself.

    At this moment, Bai Xiaoya truly understood what it was like to have a heart carved with knives.

    She had to drink several glasses of water before she felt a bit more stable.

    With shaking hands, Bai Xiaoya typed ¡®Congratulations to you two, wishing you eternal happiness and joy,¡¯ and then she shared the post.

    ¡­

    Jiang Xiaoyan also saw Jiang Xu¡¯s update as soon as it was posted.

    She silently made an overseas call: ¡°I¡¯d like to ask, how much would it cost to buy a thousand tonnes of explosives and have them delivered to my country?¡±

    The other end: ¡°????¡±

    Aren¡¯t you just a sis, if you¡¯re intent on killing me just say so.

    Your country, who dares?

    Jiang Xiaoyan ended the call with a ¡®snap,¡¯ feeling somewhat irritable.

    She called in her secretary and said dully, ¡°Is there a quick way to relax?¡±

    Secretary: ¡°Go order some male models, maybe ten or so, and then have them¡­ hehehe¡­¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, expressionless: ¡°You¡¯re really sleazy, don¡¯t go around saying you¡¯re my secretary.¡±

    ¡­

    Chu Youwei was live streaming.

    The regular chat in her streaming room was suddenly flooded with viewers all repeating the same message.

    Only then did she realize what had happened.

    She felt a tinge of sourness in her heart, but still managed to put on a cheerful facade and offered her congratulations in the live stream.

    ¡­

    ¡°To suddenly announce a wedding date at this time¡­¡± Yikali stared at the information on her phone, her eyes flickering, ¡°Could this be a move specifically to counter me?¡±

    She had already sensed a change in Jiang Xu¡¯s attitude toward her yesterday.

    But it didn¡¯t bother her.

    She believed that with her overall conditions, she stood a great chance of winning Jiang Xu over.

    But now, she was a little angry.

    Angry at Jiang Xu¡¯s actions.

    ¡°It¡¯s tough now that he¡¯s suddenly announced a wedding date, but¡­¡± Yikali lowered her head, pondering.

    After a moment, she lifted her face, a sly look in her eyes.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Chapter 693 Mind: Be polite, dont keep staring at people

    Chapter 693: Chapter 693 Mind: Be polite, don¡¯t keep staring at people

    Several days after Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo announced their wedding date, they received a multitude of blessings.

    The whole internet¡¯s trending searches were dominated by them.

    This led to Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo gaining several million fans on Daily Headlines.

    Chu Youwei also basked in the reflected glory, adding five or six hundred thousand fans.

    That afternoon, Yikali reached out to An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She had thought that Yikali had given up on contacting her to hang out these past few days.

    But now the sudden call unsettled her somewhat.

    Still, she pressed to answer.

    ¡°Nuonuo sister, come out and play, I¡¯ll introduce you to a new friend,¡± Yikali said.

    ¡°Oh, alright, where are you? I¡¯ll come right over,¡± replied An Nuonuo.

    After ending the call, An Nuonuo set out.

    She did not mention this matter to Jiang Xu for the time being.

    He was at the company right now; there was no need to distract him.

    Soon, An Nuonuo arrived at the place where she was meeting Yikali.

    It was a high-end restaurant in the sky.

    From here, you could overlook Magic City¡¯s largest and widest river.

    The consumption here was also absurdly expensive.

    There was a minimum spend of one hundred thousand just to sit here.

    ¡°Nuonuo sister, you¡¯ve arrived,¡± greeted Yikali as she hugged An Nuonuo upon seeing her.

    Whether it was an illusion or not, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Yikali¡¯s smile wasn¡¯t as pure as it was at first.

    It seemed¡­ to have some other elements mixed in.

    ¡°Have a seat, Nuonuo sister,¡± Yikali said as she pulled An Nuonuo into a seat and then gestured to a man beside her: ¡°This is my cousin, Yi Feng.¡±

    Yi Feng looked to be in his twenties.

    Handsome features, outstanding temperament.

    The moment Yi Feng saw An Nuonuo, he found himself unable to avert his gaze.

    Mind: Be polite, don¡¯t keep staring at her.

    Eyes: Message seen but not acknowledged.

    It wasn¡¯t until Yikali nudged him gently under the table that Yi Feng recovered.

    He extended his hand toward An Nuonuo with a smile: ¡°Hello, hello, my name is Yi Feng, CEO of Lanhe Group.¡±

    The Lanhe Group, a multinational company specializing in trade, had quite a prestigious international reputation.

    An Nuonuo nodded politely and then said apologetically with a smile, ¡°Sorry, I just touched some food and forgot to wash my hands; nice to meet you.¡±

    She was a traditionally-minded woman to the core.

    In her life, apart from Jiang Xu, she wouldn¡¯t even let another man touch a strand of her hair, let alone shake their hand.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine,¡± Yi Feng said with a smile, immediately noticing An Nuonuo was lying.

    This actually increased his fondness for An Nuonuo.

    Such a girl was already extinct in today¡¯s society.

    The three of them sat down.

    Yikali poured a glass of water for An Nuonuo and then started chatting away incessantly.

    However, nearly nine out of ten topics were related to Yi Feng.

    ¡°Cousin Yi Feng was great at studying when he was young; he was accepted into Foha University at fifteen and graduated early at sixteen.¡±

    ¡°Cousin Yi Feng also has a strong business acumen. He started his own business at the age of twelve with his own skills (and a billion from his family) and made several million.¡±

    ¡°Cousin Yi Feng is very popular with the girls.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t dated anyone all his life, very innocent.¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo sister, I think you two have similar personalities and could become good friends.¡±

    ¡°Ah, who knows when cousin Yi Feng will find a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°You know, Nuonuo sister, cousin Yi Feng is set to inherit the family title.¡±

    ¡°Whoever marries cousin Yi Feng in the future will surely have endless wealth and glory.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yi Feng maintained a smile throughout the whole time.

    He did not interrupt the conversation between the two of them.

    He was also very considerate, always ready to refill their water glasses.

    An Nuonuo was no fool.

    By now, she had realized what was happening.

    Yikali was trying to set her up with Yi Feng.

    How could she have such a frightful idea?

    Was it her plan to pair herself with Yi Feng so she then could take advantage of the situation?

    If it were any ordinary girl, upon hearing this, she would surely be thrilled, maybe even offer herself on the spot.

    Especially since the man in question was also in line to inherit a title.

    That would place him just below one, and above tens of thousands, his status indescribably noble.

    But for An Nuonuo, even if Yi Feng¡¯s status were a hundred, or even ten thousand times more noble, it wouldn¡¯t compare to a single hair on her beloved Brother Xu.

    Yikali took a sip of water.

    Seeing that An Nuonuo¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed much from beginning to end, she felt somewhat defeated.

    She discreetly gave Yi Feng a look.

    Big brother, she doesn¡¯t seem to be moved at all.

    I¡¯m out of tricks, it¡¯s all on you now.

    Yi Feng, picking up on Yikali¡¯s cue, nodded slightly.

    Then he looked at An Nuonuo and said, ¡°I feel an instant connection with Miss An, may I add you as a friend?¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t refuse.

    However, she added him to an alternate account, one she barely accessed once a year.

    She wouldn¡¯t reply to messages in that account either.

    Though doing so seemed somewhat impolite.

    An Nuonuo always behaved like this towards those who had other intentions for her.

    It was one of her very few boundaries.

    For Jiang Xu, she was willing to do this.

    Yi Feng, unaware of these things, happily added her as a friend.

    He resisted the urge to immediately browse through An Nuonuo¡¯s social circle.

    After the meal was served, Yi Feng offered An Nuonuo the steak he had cut, revealing a gentlemanly smile, ¡°Miss An, please eat the steak I¡¯ve cut for you.¡±

    ¡°Wow,¡± Yikali chimed in from the side, teasing, ¡°Yi Feng, cousin, you¡¯re so gentle, you¡¯ve never done that for me.¡±

    An Nuonuo politely said, ¡°Thank you, but I prefer my steak well-done.¡±

    She shared this preference with Jiang Xu.

    Some people like their steak rare, medium rare, medium, or medium well.

    Maybe they genuinely like it that way, or maybe it¡¯s just to show off.

    After all, some people like to dine on steak and flaunt their ludicrous sense of superiority to those who have never been.

    They say that¡¯s how you eat steak.

    It¡¯s the high-society way.

    And you must use a knife and fork, because using chopsticks would label you a country bumpkin.

    Yet Jiang Xu¡¯s attitude is, I don¡¯t give a damn about those fancy or not fancy ways of eating.

    A steak must be well-done through and through for me.

    Yi Feng said with a smile, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have the steak cooked well-done.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t really like steak, Mr. Yi Feng, you can eat it yourself, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Yi Feng nodded.

    He sensed An Nuonuo¡¯s distance from him.

    He knew his behavior had been too eager just now.

    That wasn¡¯t good.

    He had to take things slow.

    After all, he had made a solid start by adding her as a friend.

    From there, as long as he put in a little more effort, he was confident he could ¡°dig¡± An Nuonuo out from her current stance.

 Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Chapter 694: Who is More Important to You, Me or Your Wife?

    Chapter 694: Chapter 694: Who is More Important to You, Me or Your Wife?

    ¡°`

    After dinner, Yikali had intended to invite An Nuonuo to go to a bar for drinks.

    But now that An Nuonuo was aware of Yikali¡¯s intentions, she naturally wouldn¡¯t comply with her wishes.

    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.

    She had only wanted to be friends with Yikali.

    But who knew Yikali would actually set her sights on her fianc¨¦.

    With such an incident now, it was impossible for them to become true friends.

    After An Nuonuo left, Yikali stamped her foot and complained to Yi Feng, ¡°Cousin, you performed so poorly.¡±

    In Yikali¡¯s plan, at the very least she should have been able to get An Nuonuo to go out with them today.

    ¡°Silly girl, do you think she¡¯s just some ordinary girl?¡± Yi Feng replied irritably, ¡°It was good enough that she gave her contact information today.

    But with my skills, winning over An Nuonuo is just a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Yikali urged somewhat anxiously, ¡°I want to bring Jiang Xu back home as my groom sooner.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± As Yi Feng thought about An Nuonuo¡¯s figure, he felt his heart heat up.

    Indeed, just as Yikali had said, he had yet to have a girlfriend until now.

    But the number of women who had been in his bed was probably already over a hundred.

    Having seen so many women, none could compare to her in terms of external attributes.

    While thinking about this, Yi Feng sent An Nuonuo a message: Are you home yet?

    There was no reply on the other end.

    Yi Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry, thinking she might not have seen it on the road.

    Actually, An Nuonuo had seen it, but she had set him to Do Not Disturb.

    She couldn¡¯t help but exhale a sigh.

    Annoying.

    Forget it, don¡¯t think too much about it, just take it one step at a time.

    It¡¯s better to go home and cook a rich and nutritious meal for the man she loved.

    ¡­

    Bear Country.

    It was already night.

    After a day of filming, Zhou Qingyue returned home and the first thing she did was take a hot bath.

    There was a glass of red wine by her side.

    She had been experiencing some insomnia lately and needed to drink some red wine before sleep.

    The bathtub water just covered up to her underarms.

    Zhou Qingyue took a sip of red wine and then checked her phone.

    She looked at her moments first.

    The movie she was currently shooting was about to end, but she had no leads on her next project.

    She wondered if any directors were posting in their moments about casting for actors or something.

    Zhou Qingyue now wasn¡¯t insistent on being the lead for the scripts she chose.

    As long as the script was good and the role appealing, she would take part even if it was a supporting role.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Her finger swiped, and she quickly saw Jiang Xu¡¯s moment.

    ¡°June 18th, huh¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue muttered to herself.

    She admitted that her heart did indeed ripple slightly just now.

    But it was okay¡ªit wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    She had already let go of that unrequited love.

    ¡°What should I give them as a wedding present?¡± Zhou Qingyue frowned in thought.

    Jiang Xu was willing to release her before her contract expired.

    This kindness naturally had to be repaid.

    So the gift she would give definitely couldn¡¯t be too shabby.

    ¡°Ah, there,¡± she mused, having an idea¡­

    ¡­

    In the villa, An Nuonuo looked at the table full of sumptuous food, took a photo, and sent it to Jiang Xu.

    She also added a caption: Dinner¡¯s ready, when are you coming back to eat?

    ¡°`

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu was on his way to the chip factory, halfway through his journey.

    But after seeing the photo sent by An Nuonuo, he immediately asked the driver to turn around.

    Well, of all things great in this world, Nuonuo¡¯s sentiments are the greatest.

    The phone rang; it was Lu Chao: ¡°Have you arrived yet?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m going back home to have a meal first.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The voice from the other end suddenly grew sharp: ¡°Did you say that wrong, or did I hear it wrong?¡±

    ¡°You heard right, I¡¯m going home to eat. Nuonuo has prepared a whole table of food, I can¡¯t let her efforts go to waste.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so done.¡± Lu Chao was utterly speechless: ¡°There¡¯s such an important issue at the factory, and that¡¯s less important to you than your wife¡¯s cooking? You¡¯re really lovesick!¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Xu said, as a matter of course: ¡°Nothing can compare to my Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡±

    Lu Chao decisively ended the call.

    If he continued, he might just get so angry that he¡¯ll develop mastitis.

    Oh, he can¡¯t actually get that illness.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu rushed home as fast as he could.

    The heater was on in the house so the dishes wouldn¡¯t cool down too quickly.

    An Nuonuo also served the rice, with all the dishes ready to be eaten.

    ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Jiang Xu ate a piece of roasted chicken wing and couldn¡¯t stop praising it: ¡°Your cooking has improved again.¡±

    ¡°Hehe~¡± An Nuonuo served him a steamed abalone and asked, ¡°You came back a bit late today, is there something up at the company?¡±

    ¡°At the chip factory¡­¡± Jiang Xu whispered a few words beside An Nuonuo¡¯s ear.

    Suddenly, An Nuonuo straightened up, her big eyes looking incredibly dazzling: ¡°Really¡­ so soon?¡±

    Jiang Xu struggled to avert his gaze.

    It was a bit much to take.

    If he continued to look, he guessed he wouldn¡¯t be making it to the factory today.

    After finishing the meal, Jiang Xu went to the factory.

    An Nuonuo had originally wanted to go too, but after thinking about it, she decided against it.

    She would take an early bath at home, and warm the bed for Brother Xu.

    That way, when he came home, he could lie directly in the warm covers and sleep.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t arrive at the factory until nine-thirty.

    When Lu Chao saw him, he had a look of silent reproach, as though he had been abandoned by Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu ignored his antics and pulled him into the research lab.

    Ni Guangnan, the old master, was still there and showed a happy smile when he saw Jiang Xu: ¡°Haha, you¡¯re here. Thanks to you, we were able to develop the 14nm mobile phone chip so quickly!¡±

    As Ni Guangnan spoke, he laughed heartily, feeling extremely exhilarated.

    Even though Jiang Xu had already heard about it from Lu Chao that afternoon.

    Hearing it again now still made him incredibly excited!

    To think! In his past life, it wasn¡¯t until 2014 that the 14nm chips were made.

    They were manufactured by the company Yintel.

    It proved that the intelligence and wit of our people did not fall short of foreigners¡¯, and were even smarter.

    With sufficient funds and data support, they managed to create the 14nm chip two years ahead of the rest of the world.

    For this era, the chip was a product that transcended time, capable of a complete wipeout!

    Jiang Xu personally saw Ni Guangnan demonstrate the performance of the chip to him.

    It was mind-blowingly good!

    Better than the performance of the most mainstream, most expensive phones in the country, by two to three times.

    If this chip were released, then those high-performance demanding mobile games could be launched sooner.

    In the domestic phone market, Mei Zhu phones already occupied a large market share.

    Once the 14nm chip is introduced, it will be truly invincible.

    Jiang Xu looked at Lu Chao and asked the most important question: ¡°What is the yield rate of this chip?¡±

 Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Chapter 695: Continuing to Pester Would Be Rude

    Chapter 695: Chapter 695: Continuing to Pester Would Be Rude

    ¡°Thirty percent,¡± Lu Chao replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s somewhat low,¡± Jiang Xu frowned.

    Companies like TAIKUN ELECTRONICS can achieve a yield rate of over eighty percent for their chips.

    ¡°We¡¯ve only just managed to make them,¡± Lu Chao spread his hands, ¡°Given a bit more time, we can definitely raise the yield rate.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Indeed, being able to produce 14-nanometer chips two years ahead of foreign competitors was already an incredibly huge and unexpected surprise.

    Once the yield rate improved, they could not only sell domestically but also export them.

    Previously, the domestic import of chips was around 400 billion Mei Gold annually.

    Foreigners made a killing off of it.

    Now, they could finally start their counterattack.

    And Jiang Xu¡¯s net worth climbing to a trillion was no longer far off.

    At the latest, by the end of next year.

    ¡°Right, now that the 14-nanometer chips are out, we should also get started on researching the 7-nanometer ones,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    ¡°That will be quite difficult,¡± Ni Guangnan shook his head, ¡°We need a new generation of photolithography machines, and that will take at least five years.¡±

    A thought struck Jiang Xu.

    He remembered a news story from his previous life.

    At that time, domestic chips were being sanctioned, and photolithography machines were far behind.

    But a big shot had an idea.

    Since photolithography machines needed to be shipped worldwide, they couldn¡¯t be too large in size.

    That way, they would be easier to transport.

    But if we were using them ourselves and didn¡¯t need to export them, why not make them as large as possible?

    In short, trading off size for process.

    If a foreign photolithography machine was the size of a bathroom, then we should build one the size of a football field.

    With increased size, the requirements for the technology and components would be greatly reduced.

    If I can¡¯t produce a hair-thin copper wire, can¡¯t I produce one as thick as a fist?

    If there were drawbacks, it would be that it takes up more space and uses more electricity.

    But as a country rich in land and resources, those were the two things we lacked the least.

    Thus, Jiang Xu shared this idea with Ni Guangnan.

    Upon hearing it, Ni Guangnan slapped his thigh in excitement, his eyes shining, ¡°This is a great idea, haha, I think it¡¯s very doable!¡±

    He walked back and forth excitedly, ¡°In this way, the difficulty level can be reduced by at least sixty percent.

    In just two to three years, we could be manufacturing 7-nanometer chips.

    Jiang Xu, you¡¯re truly a genius!¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was a genius; it was the scientific researchers of my country who were geniuses.

    He was merely an unemotional repeater.

    ¡°There are two more things,¡± Jiang Xu said with a serious expression, ¡°First, the fact that we have developed the 14-nanometer chip cannot be leaked for the time being.

    All technical staff involved in the development must be controlled.

    Second, every technical staff directly involved in the development should receive a bonus of fifty million.

    Ni, you get two billion.¡±

    Lu Chao nodded his head.

    This money must be given.

    There should be no skimping on the bonuses for the technical staff.

    Ni Guangnan initially did not want to accept it.

    It was Jiang Xu and Lu Chao¡¯s insistence that made him agree.

    After leaving the R&D lab, Jiang Xu called Wang Zhang to ask how the research and development of the next generation of smartphones was going.

    Wang Zhang said that they could be announced after the New Year¡¯s, around February or March.

    Jiang Xu hinted at him that there was no need to use the existing chips for the flagship model anymore.

    Wang Zhang¡¯s spirit was lifted, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Take it literally; you¡¯ll find out when the time comes.¡±

    Wang Zhang was immensely excited.

    On the way back, seeing a stall selling baked potatoes, he got out of the car to buy a couple of servings.

    Just as he finished paying and was about to put away his phone, he saw several photos sent by Yikali.

    They were her selfies.

    Each one with a different look, all in her signature cute style.

    And then he also sent a voice message.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you asleep? Which of these clothes do you think is better?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He shook his head, put away his phone, and did not plan to reply just then.

    He would wait until tomorrow to respond, saying he was already asleep just now.

    After getting home, he had a teppanyaki potato meal with An Nuonuo before going to sleep.

    On the other side, Yi Feng and Yikali were still eagerly waiting for the young couple¡¯s reply.

    But they got none.

    Especially Yi Feng, he felt awful.

    Even a fool could tell what An Nuonuo meant by not replying.

    No reply was a silent rejection.

    If he were to persist further, it would be impolite.

    Yet Yi Feng really did not want to give up so easily.

    Because An Nuonuo was just too tempting.

    He decided to give it another try.

    He would think of giving up only if it really didn¡¯t work out.

    So, in the middle of the night, he sent another Weixin message to An Nuonuo: Are you there? Have you gone to sleep?

    Naturally, he received no response.

    The next day, after eating breakfast, Jiang Xu arrived at the office and began dealing with various matters.

    As the year-end approached, the workload suddenly increased.

    Ally brought over a personnel transfer document for Jiang Xu to sign.

    Jiang Xu took a look.

    It included Wu Mengmeng and Liu Yue.

    He found out after asking in detail that the two of them had performed quite well in the company.

    They had started interning at the company since the summer holidays.

    Instead of slacking off because they knew Jiang Xu well, they were exceptionally diligent.

    Being roommates with An Nuonuo and so hard-working, Jiang Xu naturally would not hesitate to promote them.

    After signing the document, Ally had just left with the files when she came back again not long after.

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a girl named Yikali outside who wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, let her wait in the reception room and tell her I¡¯m still busy, and I will see her later.¡± Jiang Xu slapped his forehead, realizing he had forgotten to reply to her this morning.

    In truth, after finding out that Yikali wanted to interfere with his relationship with An Nuonuo, he had already lost any shred of fondness for this girl.

    Now, he was merely maintaining a superficial harmony.

    But who would have thought that she would take the initiative to come over?

    ¡°All right, boss.¡±

    After Ally left, Jiang Xu continued with the tasks at hand.

    Around ten o¡¯clock, he went to check on the gaming department.

    Mainly to see how far the King¡¯s mobile game had progressed.

    It wasn¡¯t particularly urgent before.

    But now that the 14 nanometer chips had been developed ahead of schedule, the pace of the mobile game also needed to be accelerated.

    After playing a few rounds, Jiang Xu noticed.

    You could play, but there were areas that still needed optimization.

    At the same time, there was one major issue, which was data consumption.

    In the past life, King¡¯s game became popular not because it was outstanding.

    It was entirely because E Factory held the two big weapons of QQ and Weixin.

    Your friends played it, inviting you to join, and it kept spreading virally.

    But if there was no support from chat software, the difficulties to shine bright were very high.

    However, Jiang Xu also had a solution for this.

    After experiencing the game, he gave the manager of the game department new instructions.

    The development of the mobile game had to accelerate.

    By February of the following year, at least twenty different types of mobile games had to be developed.

    Time flew by and soon it was noon.

    However, Jiang Xu still had not met with Yikali.

 Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Chapter 696 Pigeon Pigeon Smells So Manly

    Chapter 696: Chapter 696 Pigeon Pigeon Smells So Manly

    In the meeting room, Yikali had been waiting for several hours.

    Her mood was becoming increasingly irritable.

    But as midday passed, she calmed down.

    She ate the snacks leisurely.

    On the other hand, Jiang Xu had finished all his work at hand.

    Looking at the time, it was already half past twelve.

    Well, first he went to the cafeteria for lunch, and then he slowly made his way to the meeting room.

    Exercising his facial muscles at the door, Jiang Xu pushed it open, ¡°Oh dear, I¡¯m so sorry, Miss Yikali.

    I¡¯ve been swamped with so much work today that I¡¯ve been running around like a chicken with its head cut off.

    I apologize for neglecting our honored guest.¡±

    His performance was spot-on, leaving no room for criticism.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Yikali stood up, smiling, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, would you join me for a meal?¡±

    Jiang Xu did not respond to her suggestion but asked, ¡°Is there something important you want to discuss with me, Miss Yikali?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been replying to my messages!¡± Yikali pouted, looking like she might cry at any moment, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for your messages for so long.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you sent me messages?¡± Jiang Xu pretended to be very surprised.

    He took out his phone and glanced at it.

    Then, slapping his forehead, he exclaimed, ¡°Oh no, I receive tens of thousands of messages every day on my phone, it¡¯s easy to miss some. I¡¯m truly sorry, it was not intentional.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yikali looked doubtful, ¡°Aren¡¯t your work and personal WeChat accounts separate?¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°They are separate, yes.¡±

    ¡°Then how could¡­¡± Yikali caught on, stomping her foot in anger, ¡°Did you add me with your work account?!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make a difference, I use both accounts.¡± Jiang Xu replied.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yikali pursed her lips, not wanting to continue this topic any longer.

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, come with me to eat,¡± Yikali repeated.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jiang Xu said apologetically, ¡°the company is really too busy today, I can¡¯t get away.

    I¡¯ll have the vice president of the company accompany you instead.¡±

    ¡°No, I want you to accompany me,¡± Yikali suddenly acted willful.

    Jiang Xu gave a bitter smile, ¡°I really can¡¯t, I can¡¯t spare a moment.¡±

    Yikali said, ¡°What if I came today with an investment of ten billion?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    Yikali said with a smile, ¡°I came to you mainly to talk about investment today.

    So you have to treat me well, or I might not invest, you know.

    And this is just the first phase.

    If we have a pleasant collaboration, there will be a second, a third, a fourth phase, and the amount of investment will keep getting higher.¡±

    If this had been earlier, Jiang Xu would have been very tempted and would have made utmost effort to please the little princess.

    But with the recent success in the development of the 14nm chip, Jiang Xu¡¯s confidence had inflated.

    Plus, with Yikali having impure motives towards him, he no longer valued the investment.

    So he still shook his head.

    Yikali was already a bit angry but still said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll add more, the first phase, an investment of fifteen billion.¡±

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Jiang Xu sighed and said, ¡°Could you let your people step out first?¡±

    Yikali waved her hand, telling the bodyguards to leave.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°Miss Yikali, if you want to invest normally and make friends, I am more than welcoming, but!!¡±

    ¡°The prerequisite is that it will not affect my family, nor my fianc¨¦e in any way, do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Yikali felt a bit guilty but still retorted defiantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xu chuckled coldly, ¡°You know exactly what I¡¯m talking about.

    You introducing your cousin to Nuonuo, we all know what you¡¯re up to.

    I hope Miss Yikali will act in moderation, that way we can all remain pleasant friends.¡±

    Yikali¡¯s face turned from pale to flushed.

    No one, not even her parents, had ever spoken to her in such a stern tone.

    How dare he? Jiang Xu, how dare he?

    But at the same time, a slightly different feeling arose.

    Dotdot has such a manly charm.

    I like him even more now.

    ¡°Okay, I was wrong,¡± Yikali lowered her head, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t do such things again.

    Please forgive me this once, I will be honest from now on.¡±

    Jiang Xu was astonished.

    No, had this girl given in so easily?

    Jiang Xu had been prepared for both sides to fall out, which would then provoke a series of follow-up issues.

    But even if he had a complete fallout with Yikali, the consequences were something the current Jiang Xu could handle.

    Yes, that¡¯s the 14-nanometer chip.

    Jiang Xu was the only one in the world who had managed to produce it.

    A unique existence.

    If the news got out now, it would definitely shock the world.

    But who knew Yikali would give in so easily.

    Was she sincere, or was there some conspiracy or other calculations involved?

    However, seeing Yikali¡¯s naive, silly, and sweet demeanor didn¡¯t quite seem like it.

    Perhaps she was sincere.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°how about we go to the company cafeteria for a meal?¡±

    Yikali also smiled, ¡°Okay, thank you Brother Xu~¡±

    So, Jiang Xu took Yikali to have a meal at the company.

    He had already eaten his fill, so he merely watched Yikali eat, occasionally moving his chopsticks.

    ¡°What about that investment matter?¡± Yikali asked again.

    This time Jiang Xu didn¡¯t refuse but carefully inquired what project she wanted to invest in.

    Right, it¡¯s the domestic TV drama industry.

    This industry wasn¡¯t crucial, nor was it about any patents, so naturally, she could invest if she wanted to.

    Having more investors to share the costs and risks was also not a bad thing.

    Yikali ate only a little before stopping.

    Well, the cafeteria food was so-so.

    She only found the food priced at a few or tens of yuan tasty the first time she tried it.

    By the second time, it started to feel greasy.

    For a girl from her kind of family, a meal would start at at least one hundred thousand yuan.

    Afterward, Yikali signed a few contracts with Jiang Xu and he personally saw her off.

    ¡°Goodbye, Brother Xu,¡± Yikali waved at Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Take care, Miss Yikali.¡±

    Only after the car drove away did the smile gradually fade from Yikali¡¯s face, replaced by a thoughtful expression.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t possibly just give up like that.

    It wasn¡¯t in her character.

    From a young age, there was never anything she wanted that she couldn¡¯t get.

    ¡°I was a bit too anxious, and the methods were too crude,¡± she said.

    She earnestly analyzed and reviewed her actions, then considered ways to improve.

    After thinking it over, she made a phone call to her team that served her, ¡°Draw me up a detailed plan for pursuing Jiang Xu. I want it quickly, and with a high chance of success!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu went home too.

    On the way, Jiang Xiaoyan sent him a message: What are you doing?

    Jiang Xu: Heading home to eat the dinner Nuonuo made, and you?

    Jiang Xiaoyan: I¡¯m planning on killing you.

    Jiang Xu: ???

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Can you agree to do me a favor?

 Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Chapter 697: What kind of fierce and cruel words are these?

    Chapter 697: Chapter 697: What kind of fierce and cruel words are these?

    Jiang Xu: What¡¯s up?

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Promise me, your mouth will only be used for eating, okay?

    Jiang Xu: ???

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t reply anymore, which made Jiang Xu¡¯s teeth itch.

    This guy, really deserves a beating.

    As soon as he got home and got out of the car, he saw the snow fluttering down from the sky.

    An Nuonuo, dressed in a red down jacket and wearing a scarf, ran out of the house.

    She casually grabbed a handful of snow, formed it into a ball, and threw it at Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s snowing, the battle begins!¡±

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan also ran out.

    Jiang Xu stretched his muscles and grinned with a smile, ¡°You youngsters, don¡¯t get carried away!¡±

    He took off his coat and joined in as well.

    ¡­

    The snowball fight lasted for over an hour before they called it quits.

    The dishes had all gone cold and had to be reheated.

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan also came over to eat together.

    Nowadays, Jiang Xu mostly dines with An Nuonuo alone.

    Their parents live their own lives and only occasionally gather together.

    This way, they have their own space and prevent the relationship from fading.

    ¡°By the way, I have some good news.¡± Fu Yanjie swallowed a piece of mutton and said joyfully, ¡°Yuanyuan is pregnant again.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she looked at Zhang Yuanyuan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Yuanyuan subconsciously touched her belly, ¡°Just one month in. After my in-laws found out, they gave me another residence worth ten billion Yuan to collect rent from.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Fu Yanjie shook his head, ¡°There are too many houses, I simply can¡¯t keep up with the rent collection.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°I own several thousand sets of various houses and shops combined.

    I simply can¡¯t keep up, by the way, how many do you have?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yanjie: ¡°Come on, eat, eat. Haven¡¯t you heard that you shouldn¡¯t talk while eating and shouldn¡¯t speak while sleeping?¡±

    Damn it, every time I try to show off, I can¡¯t outdo Jiang Xu.

    It¡¯s infuriating.

    After a hearty meal, Zhang Yuanyuan kept hanging on An Nuonuo, asking her to teach her needlework.

    She also wanted to make some clothes, pants, and socks herself for her child.

    Jiang Xu went to take a shower.

    Fu Yanjie went back to play League of Legends.

    His skills are still pretty good.

    Jiang Xu suggested he could also start live streaming.

    In a few years¡¯ time, many business tycoons will also start joining short video platforms.

    It¡¯s an era where traffic is king; carving out one more path for oneself is never a mistake.

    Fu Yanjie heeded Jiang Xu¡¯s advice and said he would start now.

    After Jiang Xu finished showering, he secluded himself in the bedroom to try out Honor of Kings.

    This was a beta version.

    Due to limitations of mobile performance, the graphics were quite average.

    However, both operation and skill fluidity were exceptional.

    Mm-hmm, one could even say it was smoother than the original Honor of Kings after dozens of updates and iterations.

    Because the system used was their own, no longer Android.

    In this life, due to Jiang Xu¡¯s influence, Android¡¯s fate in the domestic market was almost the same as Symbian¡¯s.

    It still exists but is barely alive.

    After playing several games and providing some feedback to the product manager, Jiang Xu casually plugged in his phone to charge.

    The door was pushed open, and An Nuonuo, dressed in a silk nightgown, walked in from outside.

    ¡°Did Zhang Yuanyuan leave?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Mhm, she¡¯s gone~¡±

    An Nuonuo knelt before Jiang Xu, her eyes twinkling like water.

    Jiang Xu pinched her nose, ¡°Why, hearing that your bestie is pregnant again, are you getting restless?¡±

    ¡°Little kids are so soft, chubby, and their sounds of babbling are so cute.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes were full of longing.

    She gestured frantically at Jiang Xu, ¡°And, and watching them grow up from tiny tots every day is a very fulfilling thing to do.¡±

    Jiang Xu lifted the blanket and lay down spread-eagle, ¡°I get it, come here.¡±

    ¡°Stop it~¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red, and she gently hit Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Heh, still shy? Then I¡¯ll take the initiative.¡±

    Jiang Xu rolled over and pinned An Nuonuo beneath him.

    With a ¡®click,¡¯ the room¡¯s light was turned off.

    During winter, people generally get up late.

    Due to some irresistible reasons, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo didn¡¯t wake up until after ten o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Brother Xu, what would you like to eat for lunch today?¡±

    An Nuonuo sat up and faced Jiang Xu.

    Her long, black hair draped loosely over her shoulders, a few strands brushing his cheek, bringing a ticklish sensation.

    Looking at her face, which was full of collagen and without a single flaw,

    Jiang Xu suddenly felt a restless urge stirring within him.

    It¡¯s no wonder that emperors of the ancient times lived such short lives.

    The most beautiful women in all the land were in their harems.

    Who could resist that?

    Yet Jiang Xu had only An Nuonuo.

    Even though he was very strong now, he restrained himself a bit in order to live a few more years.

    Right, he should have something good to eat today.

    Thinking it over, Jiang Xu said, ¡°We have some ginseng at home that¡¯s five or six decades old, take some to make chicken soup.

    Then steam a big yellow croaker, top-grade caviar, top-grade goose liver, and a bit of shark fin and bird¡¯s nest should be enough.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go cook now.¡±

    An Nuonuo bent down to peck Jiang Xu on the face and was about to get up to make the meal.

    That peck made Jiang Xu completely unable to restrain himself anymore.

    He grabbed An Nuonuo¡¯s hand in one swoop.

    To hell with restraint, talk about it next time!

    Being in a good mood is most important.

    So it was past twelve when An Nuonuo finally got free to cook.

    Jiang Xu sat in front of the computer, full of vigor.

    Today was Friday, and the company wasn¡¯t busy; he could go in or not.

    He followed his usual routine and checked the news.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xu saw a live stream.

    Yikali?

    He clicked in for a look.

    Sure enough, it was her.

    She was actually live streaming?

    And the stream was certified, with her identity as the little princess of Dahe Country.

    ¡°What is this woman trying to pull off now?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze deepened.

    [Hello everyone, I am the little princess of Dahe Country, my name is Yikali. Nice to meet you all, please take care of me.]

    The number of people in the live stream was over a hundred thousand.

    Just starting and having so many viewers must mean she bought bot viewers and traffic.

    That¡¯s normal.

    After all, as a princess, it would be too embarrassing if her live stream had few viewers.

    The comments in the stream were uniformly complimentary.

    Things like ¡®the little princess is so cute,¡¯ ¡®the little princess is so down-to-earth, doing her own live streaming,¡¯ and ¡®for the enduring friendship between our two countries, I¡¯m willing to propose a marriage¡¯ and so on.

    All sorts of gifts were being sent non-stop as well.

    The stream¡¯s popularity was booming.

    The number of viewers in the live stream was growing rapidly.

    The traffic at the beginning was bought, but later on, there must be many real users attracted by Yikali¡¯s sweet appearance and by her reputation.

    Plus with the heavy tipping, it would trigger the system¡¯s automatic promotion.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s brows furrowed.

    What was she really trying to do?

    Promote Dahe Country?

    Or was she still harboring ill intentions, plotting some nefarious scheme?

    Yikali interacted with everyone in the stream very politely.

    Her voice was sweet.

    Jiang Xu watched for more than ten minutes, but he couldn¡¯t discern anything, until¡­

 Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Having Three to Five is Enough

    Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Having Three to Five is Enough

    Jiang Xu watched for over ten minutes, but couldn¡¯t figure out what Yikali intended to do.

    Until he saw a comment from a netizen in the comment section.

    [Yikali is so cute and polite despite her noble status, why do I feel she¡¯s somewhat similar to An Nuonuo?]

    [Hey, the person above, don¡¯t say it, you really shouldn¡¯t say it.]

    [The two girls do share quite a few similarities, both so adorable and with sweet voices.]

    [Yikali and An Nuonuo are more or less on par in various aspects.]

    [However, if you consider status and potential, then Yikali is definitely one step ahead.]

    [Ah, I missed out on An Nuonuo, I can¡¯t miss out on Yikali again.]

    ¡­

    At first glance, these comments seemed insignificant.

    But upon closer consideration, there¡¯s quite a lot to discern.

    And once there was an opening, the rest of the rhythm skewed in that direction.

    Many ¡®netizens¡¯ began comparing the two individuals.

    Then, subtly hinting that Yikali might be a tiny bit better than An Nuonuo.

    Because it wasn¡¯t very obvious, only the very observant would notice it.

    ¡°Not at all, not at all,¡± Yikali shook her head repeatedly after seeing these comments: ¡°I¡¯ve met Sister Nuonuo, and she is countless times better than me in every way.¡±

    Then the live chat burst anew with comments like Miss Yikali is so humble, love it, love it, and so on.

    Jiang Xu continued to watch.

    Yikali went on to say, ¡°Since I¡¯ve been here, I¡¯ve made many new friends.

    My favorites are Brother Xu and Sister Nuonuo.

    They¡¯re both so nice, and they¡¯re very loving.

    I also visited Nuomi Group and invested a little bit of money there.

    It¡¯s a great company indeed.

    Everyone should buy more stocks from the companies under Nuomi Group; they¡¯ll surely bring in substantial returns.¡±

    Because of Yikali¡¯s statements, the stock prices of those listed companies under Nuomi Group increased significantly.

    All together, in just those few minutes, their market value increased by more than twenty billion.

    ¡°I underestimated you,¡± Jiang Xu said with a solemn expression.

    At first, Jiang Xu really thought Yikali was just a girl who was loved and well-protected by her family.

    Now, it seemed he was too naive.

    Indeed.

    How could a child raised in such a family ever be truly innocent?

    Even if she were genuinely naive, she would definitely have various strategists around her giving counsel.

    Yikali¡¯s move could be described as killing two birds with one stone.

    No, it should be said, three birds with one arrow.

    First, by setting the tone, she made netizens believe she was almost equal to An Nuonuo.

    Second, by promoting Nuomi Group in the live stream, she influenced the stock price, potentially bolstering the fondness between Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    Third, it was also a way to tell Jiang Xu that she could cause his family company¡¯s stock price to rise today, and plummet tomorrow.

    So, one should never underestimate anyone.

    Even a small vendor on the street might deliver a fatal blow at a critical moment.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    The person who came up with such a strategy was definitely formidable.

    However, it didn¡¯t have much effect on him.

    ¡°Dinner is ready, Brother Xu.¡±

    An Nuonuo walked in and was a bit surprised to see the live stream on the computer: ¡°Why is Yikali streaming?¡±

    And on their own platform, no less.

    Jiang Xu wrapped an arm around her waist, pulled her over, and seated her on his lap.

    He told An Nuonuo, in a calm voice, everything he had figured out.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t intend to keep this matter from her.

    An Nuonuo seemed a bit down.

    Jiang Xu knew what she was thinking at the moment.

    I originally thought Yikali was a friend worth making.

    When they first met, An Nuonuo felt that Yikali was very much like herself and felt a strong kinship, treating her like a younger sister.

    But later on, Yikali¡¯s actions were indeed not so good.

    And now she¡¯s caused such a scene.

    It made An Nuonuo somewhat sad.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat,¡± Jiang Xu patted her shock absorber, ¡°The most important thing in the world is a good meal.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± An Nuonuo put away her emotions and flashed a toothy smile, ¡°Today¡¯s menu is rich, and it¡¯s also quite expensive; the cost exceeded a hundred thousand.¡±

    After eating, Jiang Xu lay on the sofa, motionless.

    He felt warm all over.

    Just like eating a ¡®Great Revival Pill¡¯ in a martial arts novel, ¡®doubling one¡¯s strength.¡¯

    But this was normal.

    After all, at his age, consuming so much nourishment in one go would definitely have a remarkable effect.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯m going to see Jiang Huiyan, you rest well at home,¡± An Nuonuo said with a panicked look and ran off.

    Because she noticed that Jiang Xu¡¯s occasional glances at her were eerily green, incredibly frightening.

    She knew all too well what that look meant.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run away,¡± Jiang Xu laughed like a villain, ¡°After I¡¯ve absorbed the ¡®Great Revival Pill¡¯s medicinal power,¡¯ I¡¯ll show you a thing or two.¡±

    Meanwhile.

    After finishing her live stream, Yikali asked her assistants about the viewer statistics.

    ¡°My little princess, excluding our purchased views, there were over six million real users by the end of the live stream.¡±

    ¡°That many?¡± Yikali¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Yes, little princess, your charm is unmatched. This was without any advanced promotions; otherwise, there would be only more.¡±

    But she didn¡¯t say everything.

    A lot of that six million were inflated, too.

    Many users would enter the live stream, pause for a few seconds to a couple of minutes, and then leave, and they were also counted.

    Yikali then asked, ¡°How much did we spend this time?¡±

    ¡°My little princess, between buying traffic and the paid supporters, we spent nearly ten million.

    Then at the start of the live stream, there were about thirty million in various donations.¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Yikali was pleased, ¡°Such a small amount of money for such a strong effect.

    Get ready, I want to live stream again tonight.¡±

    She found that she was starting to like live streaming.

    In the live room, the flattery and envy from the viewers made her very happy.

    She wanted even more people to know her, to praise her.

    At the same time, she also wanted to boost Jiang Xu¡¯s performance and increase his favorability towards her.

    Little did she know, Jiang Xu had already seen through her tricks.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ga ga ga¡­¡±

    In the villa where Jiang Shan and Chen Yue lived.

    An Nuonuo, holding Jiang Huiyan, paced back and forth in the room.

    The little one laughed heartily, waving hands and kicking feet joyfully.

    Jiang Huiyan now looked a lot like Chen Yue with chubby cheeks and was incredibly adorable.

    The little fellow An Ping could walk now and most of the time clamored to play with his sister.

    Just now, Li Yuanjuan had brought him over.

    ¡°Sister¡­ sister¡­¡±

    An Ping toddled over, his speech not very clear, stammering.

    An Nuonuo squatted down, showing her little sister to An Ping.

    He kept laughing while holding Jiang Huiyan¡¯s little hand.

    Jiang Huiyan also couldn¡¯t stop laughing when she saw her brother.

    Seeing this scene, Li Yuanjuan chuckled, ¡°Nuonuo, if you have three or five more kids, the house will be even livelier.¡±

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10139767¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10139767/cea31196451464e88579778e6fc97e72765he1o10J0Wi0A.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Soft Girls Tough Moment

    Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Soft Girl¡¯s Tough Moment

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Mom, are you treating me like a pig?¡±

    Li Yuanjuan said with a smile, ¡°You could be.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing the noise, Chen Yue came downstairs.

    She saw Li Yuanjuan greeting her cheerfully.

    At that moment, An Nuonuo¡¯s phone rang.

    She handed Jiang Huiyan to Li Yuanjuan.

    She took out her phone and saw it was an unknown number, but she still pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Miss An, how have you been recently?¡±

    It was Yi Feng.

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips, glanced at the people in the room, and walked outside, ¡°Mr. Yi Feng, is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°Miss An, you don¡¯t reply to my messages on WeChat, it really hurts my feelings.¡±

    An Nuonuo spoke with a slightly cold tone, ¡°Oh, sorry, WeChat has been acting up recently, it¡¯s been banned, I didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    Even though Yi Feng knew An Nuonuo was lying, he was still happy.

    She was willing to lie for me, doesn¡¯t that prove I still mean something to her?

    ¡°Mr. Yi Feng, do you need something?¡± An Nuonuo did not want to talk to him anymore and just wanted to end the conversation quickly.

    ¡°Nothing much, just that the weather has cooled down a lot recently, I wanted to remind Miss An to keep warm.

    Also, I wanted to invite you to dinner tonight.

    Oh, Yikali will be there too.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I have to spend tonight with my family.¡± An Nuonuo decisively declined.

    Yi Feng was persistent, ¡°What about tomorrow? The day after? The day after that? Even the day after that is fine.¡±

    ¡°Phew!¡± An Nuonuo took a deep breath, deciding it was better to be straightforward.

    She did not want to have any connection with this man.

    ¡°Mr. Yi Feng!¡± An Nuonuo spoke with a very solemn tone, ¡°In this lifetime, I will only ever love Brother Xu.

    Even if he leaves me tomorrow, I will still only love him and won¡¯t have room for another man in my life.

    No matter what great achievements Brother Xu might accomplish in the future, or even if he becomes poor,

    my love for him will not diminish in the slightest.

    So please, do not contact me anymore. I do not wish to cause any misunderstandings with him.¡±

    Yi Feng was stunned.

    Then he felt a strong surge of sourness and jealousy.

    The sourness came from the fact that, for the first time, he had truly fallen for someone,

    with the intention to wholeheartedly pursue a girl and spend his life with her.

    But his efforts were in vain before they could even begin.

    Jealousy needs no further explanation.

    ¡°Miss An, I¡­¡± Yi Feng wanted to struggle a little more.

    But An Nuonuo had already cleanly hung up the phone on her end and even blocked Yi Feng¡¯s number.

    Although she knew this might offend people, An Nuonuo did not regret it.

    She wanted to wholeheartedly live her life with Jiang Xu.

    Although she had a gentle personality, she would not waver if someone threatened her happiness.

    Jiang Xu had lain on the sofa for several hours before he managed to digest what he had eaten at noon.

    He appeared full of energy.

    Hmm, tonight he would have a good talk with Nuonuo about life, letting her be his ¡®guide¡¯.

    He returned to the study and opened Daily Headlines.

    Nowadays, Daily Headlines was essentially the text version of short videos.

    It also used big data to push content, becoming increasingly addictive.

    Although it was Jiang Xu who had created this, he was quite hooked himself now.

    He checked it whenever he could.

    Then he saw a preview from Yikali, and she was going to live stream tonight.

    Jiang Xu had a thought.

    Hehe, since this girl likes causing trouble, then perhaps¡­

    He sent messages to Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, and Jiang Xiaoyan.

    ¡°Brother Xu~¡± An Nuonuo came back bouncing and hopping.

    Although she was dressed warmly, her bouncing was still very noticeable.

    Only at home did Jiang Xu indulge her like this.

    ¡°You¡¯re back so soon?¡±

    ¡°My sister-in-law and An Ping are both asleep, so I came back to find you~ It¡¯s been hours, I missed you~¡±

    She couldn¡¯t wait to throw herself into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms.

    His embrace was so warm, so comfortable.

    She really wanted to hold him all winter long.

    Jiang Xu gently brushed the snowflakes that had fallen on her head.

    An Nuonuo raised her head and said proudly, ¡°Brother Xu, Yi Feng called me just now, and I blocked him.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed dryly.

    Her current expression was clearly waiting for his praise.

    But he didn¡¯t oblige her as she wished.

    Jiang Xu decided to tease her.

    He immediately put on a stern face, ¡°He¡¯s a big deal, and we might have opportunities to collaborate with him in the future.

    Was it really appropriate for you to block him so easily?¡±

    An Nuonuo was startled for a moment, then her eyes reddened, with tears swirling in them.

    Jiang Xu panicked immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, I was just joking, teasing you.¡±

    An Nuonuo pushed him away, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡±

    Jiang Xu quickly hugged her from behind, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just joking.¡±

    ¡°Who jokes like that? I don¡¯t accept your apology.¡±

    ¡°Baby, then what do you need to forgive me?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly at the word ¡®baby.¡¯

    She said, ¡°Then bark like a dog.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Woof woof woof.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Hehehe, just kidding, I wasn¡¯t mad.¡±

    ¡°Well, well, An Nuonuo, you¡¯re becoming naughtier, learning how to trick people. I¡¯m going to have to punish you severely.¡±

    ¡°No, please let me go.¡±

    ¡°Wishful thinking, you brought this on yourself, and besides, I want to try out that move we saw in the video last time¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°No, you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I do.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    At 8 PM sharp, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were livestreaming in the study.

    Along with Jiang Xiaoyan, Chu Youwei, and Bai Xiaoya.

    The five of them were doing a livestream link-up.

    Yikali was planning to livestream tonight, right?

    So they decided to do the same, and brought along the other hosts with the highest follower counts on the platform, besides Jiang Xiaoyan, to join them.

    This way, most of the traffic was directed to their side.

    If Yikali wanted her livestream data to look good, there was only one way.

    She would have to spend a lot of money on giveaways to attract viewers.

    No matter how much she topped up, half of it went to the platform.

    Because the red packets grabbed by the users could not be cashed out, only used for tipping.

    No matter who received the tips, the platform took half.

    Given Yikali¡¯s proud nature, she was definitely going to top up a significant amount.

    At the moment, Yikali began her livestream exactly at 8 PM, continuing her persona building.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that, five minutes after starting, there were only three to four thousand people in her stream.

    According to the budget spent at noon, there should have been at least a hundred thousand real users by now, right?

    Yikali cast a discreet glance at her subordinates, seeking answers.

    Her subordinates hurried to check, then wrote the information they found on a cardboard sign, showing it to Yikali.

    Facing the camera, Yikali held a pen, wrote down a line on the paper, and tossed it from under the table.

    <

 Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Chapter 701 The Thing I Worried About Still Happened

    Chapter 701: Chapter 701 The Thing I Worried About Still Happened

    Despite it being late at night, Century Grand Hotel was still bustling with people.

    The crowd here consisted of those with high incomes.

    Although many recognized Jiang Xu and his party and were excited, no one approached to disturb them; they merely watched from a distance, and nobody took photos.

    They chose a corner spot.

    Jiang Xu sat down, while the four of them went to get food.

    Upon looking, he saw a youthful and beautiful waitress with a standard figure pushing carts around.

    The carts were filled with drinks.

    The alcohol here had to be purchased separately.

    Jiang Xu ordered two bottles of red wine.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone rang.

    Upon seeing the caller ID, he immediately became solemn.

    It was that elderly man calling.

    At this time of night, he should have already been asleep.

    He pressed answer: ¡°You¡¯re looking for me so late at night, is there something you need?¡±

    Jiang Xu held the elderly man in high regard.

    ¡°There¡¯s a very serious matter I need to discuss with you.¡±

    One sentence from the old man immediately made Jiang Xu straighten his back subconsciously.

    When he talked about a serious matter, it was definitely something earth-shattering.

    ¡°Hmm, Princess Yikali has told her father that she has taken a fancy to you and wants to recruit you as her consort.

    And Yikali¡¯s father has already submitted this suggestion to us.

    Our cooperation is very close, and we still rely on purchasing products from their side¡­¡±

    The old man¡¯s intentions were clear.

    For the greater good, he hoped that Jiang Xu would agree.

    Jiang Xu sighed in his heart.

    In the end, Yikali had taken this step.

    Actually, Jiang Xu had already prepared for the worst.

    Originally, he had thought that if it really came to this, he would stand firm against Yikali¡¯s family to the end.

    But now there was no need.

    He now had ample confidence.

    Naturally, it was the 14nm smartphone chips.

    So he merely asked the old man one question: ¡°How long do I have to prepare?¡±

    If there was plenty of time, he could stall first and wait until the yield rate of the 14nm chips improved before confronting the issue.

    ¡°Ah, I knew you would do this,¡± the elderly man sighed: ¡°I can¡¯t intervene in this matter; it¡¯s up to you now.

    I hope you don¡¯t hold any grudges against me.¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Jiang Xu hurriedly said: ¡°You have already helped me so much, I can handle this matter on my own.¡±

    ¡°Ah, then it¡¯s all up to you,¡± the old man said with a sigh: ¡°You have half a month¡¯s time.¡±

    No sooner had the call ended than they came over with platefuls of food.

    ¡°Wow, the dishes are so diverse today.¡±

    ¡°They even have top-quality sea urchin; outside it sells for over five hundred for just one.¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, do you want some sashimi?¡±

    ¡°No thanks, Sister Xiaoya.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu gathered his thoughts and began to chat with them with a smile.

    Originally a bit sleepy, he became more alert as it got past midnight.

    After eating, Bai Xiaoya suggested going to a bar.

    Chu Youwei hesitated: ¡°Can I choose not to go?¡±

    She had never been to such a place before.

    Moreover, she had heard it was dirty and vile, with many girls getting drugged while drinking there.

    For some reason, she felt an aversion to that place.

    An Nuonuo understood her cousin¡¯s mentality the best.

    Because she had felt the same way at first.

    It took several visits to get used to it.

    She told Chu Youwei that they were going to a bar without all the chaotic mess.

    ¡°`

    Chu Youwei only followed grudgingly.

    Jiang Xu had wanted to head back to rest right away, nourishing his energy to tackle the current problem.

    But seeing their high spirits, he didn¡¯t say anything to dampen the mood.

    They went to the pub and drank quite a bit again.

    Especially since Bai Xiaoya saw that Chu Youwei was there for the first time.

    To help her get familiar and comfortable quickly, she kept teaching her various bar games and things to watch out for.

    At first, Chu Youwei was not quite used to it.

    But under Bai Xiaoya¡¯s continuous ¡®temptation¡¯, she gradually¡­ seemed to like it?

    Without realizing it, the group played until after six in the morning.

    Well, it was already six o¡¯clock, so they might as well go for breakfast.

    Having indulged once more, Jiang Xu silently told himself he couldn¡¯t do this again in the future.

    Yeah.

    Whether he could pull it off was one thing, but the necessary contrition was still required.

    After breakfast, everyone went their separate ways.

    To save time so he could sleep earlier, Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo into the shower with him.

    Just after the two had finished showering and were lying on the bed with their hair blow-dried, Yikali called Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu immediately set it to silent.

    He didn¡¯t want to deal with it, better to sleep full first.

    An Nuonuo, with her keen intuition, asked, ¡°Brother Xu, did something happen?¡±

    Actually, she had sensed something back at the Century Grand Hotel already.

    But since Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she too suppressed her curiosity and didn¡¯t ask.

    ¡°Just a small issue,¡± Jiang Xu pulled his darling wife close.

    The two clung tightly to each other.

    Smelling the faint fragrance coming from the beauty in his arms, Jiang Xu felt his mind calm down: ¡°Let¡¯s sleep first, we¡¯ll talk when we wake up, it¡¯s nothing important.¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡±

    The girl in his arms gently tapped on his forehead and then closed her eyes.

    As they slept soundly, Yikali was disturbed because she couldn¡¯t get through to Jiang Xu¡¯s phone.

    After she made the twelfth call that Jiang Xu didn¡¯t answer, she slumped into the couch.

    Her mind buzzing with thoughts, she suddenly felt a tinge of regret.

    Was she being too pushy?

    Was it unethical?

    Was it¡­ a bit shameless?

    But she quickly shook her head.

    No, I¡¯m not wrong.

    I¡¯m just pursuing what I want.

    The world is a jungle where only the strong survive.

    I am stronger than An Nuonuo, have a background, so I should be more entitled to Jiang Xu than she is.

    Thinking this way, Yikali felt entitled to everything she was aiming for.

    She looked out the window, her eyes shimmering with an uncertain gleam: ¡°Brother Xu¡­ you will come to me on your own.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu slept until past noon before waking up.

    His stomach was growling.

    An Nuonuo was no longer by his side, presumably preparing food.

    With her, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t need to worry about the trivial matters.

    He checked his phone and saw many missed calls and messages.

    The first thing he did was to block and delete all of Yikali¡¯s contact information.

    ¡®Investing¡¯ in Yikali was one of Jiang Xu¡¯s rare failures.

    Now that he¡¯d decided to burn bridges with her, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep up appearances.

    He called Lu Chao: ¡°What¡¯s the quality rate at now?¡±

    Lu Chao responded irritably, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, what do you think this is, playing with mud? We¡¯ve only improved by three percent.¡±

    Jiang Xu said sternly, ¡°In half a month, increase the quality rate to sixty percent, any problem with that?¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Lu Chao said calmly, ¡°Just give me the system from a novel and I¡¯ll get it done for you in minutes.¡±

 Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Chapter 702: Im a Man with Connections

    Chapter 702: Chapter 702: I¡¯m a Man with Connections

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    This guy actually knew about the system.

    He didn¡¯t bother with small talk and went straight to the point, ¡°Tell those engineers.

    For every five percent increase in yield rate, I¡¯ll give them a hundred million to split among themselves.

    But they only have half a month.

    How much money they can get depends on themselves.¡±

    With limited time, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t think of a better solution.

    He could only use the most old-fashioned method: generous rewards bring out brave men.

    If the yield rate was higher, then his confidence would be stronger.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Over the next half-month, Jiang Xu devoted himself entirely to his work.

    Yikali didn¡¯t contact him again; it was as if she had forgotten about him.

    But Jiang Xu knew it was just the calm before the storm.

    That afternoon, Jiang Xu received an invitation.

    It invited him to attend a banquet that evening and to bring a family member or girlfriend.

    It was an invitation he couldn¡¯t refuse.

    The venue was at Magic City¡¯s premier restaurant.

    This was not a place that just anyone had access to.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had prepared early.

    Jiang Xu, unusually, wasn¡¯t wearing a suit but instead wore a set of slightly youthful Tang clothing.

    An Nuonuo wore a cheongsam.

    To avoid drawing too much attention to An Nuonuo,

    well, mainly the blaze, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want her to be scrutinized by others, so he asked her to wear a small vest over it.

    It didn¡¯t look abrupt. On the contrary, it added a different kind of beauty.

    They arrived at the premier restaurant.

    They got out of the car.

    An Nuonuo, looking up, reached out to touch a few snowflakes.

    She murmured to herself, ¡°It¡¯s snowing again tonight.¡±

    Sensing the worry in her voice, Jiang Xu grabbed her hand.

    Her hand was cold.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was due to the weather or because she was overly anxious.

    Jiang Xu smiled calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have everything under control.

    Even in the worst-case scenario, we¡¯d just be settling on Spirit Turtle Island.¡±

    Long ago, Jiang Xu had prepared extensively.

    He had people buy properties and shops in many places overseas.

    He also placed a portion of his money, about five or six billion, in other regions.

    Even in the most severe circumstances, he could ensure that everyone close to him had nothing to worry about.

    His hand was large and warm, immediately calming her heart, and a faint smile appeared on her face.

    The two walked side by side toward the inside.

    Someone was waiting inside to escort them to the top floor.

    There was only one room here.

    As they pushed open the door, everyone else had already arrived.

    The room had over twenty people, many of whom were often seen online.

    Jiang Xu was somewhat taken aback, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we are late.¡±

    He had actually arrived half an hour early.

    The man in his fifties sitting in the middle smiled, ¡°No problem at all, we came early. Have a seat.¡±

    This man¡¯s surname was Zhang, named Zhang Ge, with considerable personal charm and outstanding work ability.

    Jiang Xu led An Nuonuo to the remaining two seats.

    They were directly opposite Yikali¡¯s family.

    It was obviously intentional.

    Yikali was exceptionally eye-catching today.

    Dressed in incredibly lavish clothes, her face was painted with makeup that was exquisitely refined.

    She looked infinitely charming, as if she were glowing.

    This was a stark contrast to her usual cute and innocent look.

    At that moment, Yikali¡¯s gaze was burning as she looked at Jiang Xu.

    After tonight, Jiang Xu would belong to her completely.

    So seeing Jiang Xu so close to An Nuonuo, she felt a bit uncomfortable inside.

    Yikali¡¯s father, Yi Bai, and her mother, Mo Liya, were also watching Jiang Xu.

    It had to be said, even though they had seen countless young talents.

    They still had to admit that Jiang Xu was truly exceptional.

    Their daughter indeed had very good taste.

    The only downside was that Jiang Xu had already announced publicly that he was going to marry An Nuonuo.

    But that wasn¡¯t too big of a problem.

    When the time came, they would simply have Jiang Xu release a statement, saying that the relationship between the two of them had broken down.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Zhang Ge chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, we can talk while we eat.¡±

    The minds of everyone present were elsewhere.

    Yi Bai had barely eaten a few bites when he took the initiative to speak to Jiang Xu, ¡°Mr. Jiang, do you think the wedding should be held here, or should we go back to Dahe Country to do it?

    Or we could even hold ceremonies in both places, that¡¯s possible too.¡±

    Yikali¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    She glanced at Jiang Xu twice, too embarrassed to lower her head.

    Then she sneakily raised her head to take another look.

    Her coy demeanor made Yi Bai and Mo Liya burst into hearty laughter.

    The others at the table quickly joined in the laughter.

    Only Jiang Xu remained calm.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s lips had turned a bit white.

    Her hands were under the table, clenched unconsciously.

    Yi Bai looked at An Nuonuo and said, ¡°You¡¯re innocent in this matter as well.

    We wouldn¡¯t let you suffer for nothing, so we will compensate you with twenty billion yuan.¡±

    True to the moniker of big-shot, he spoke of twenty billion as if it was a mere two hundred yuan in the eyes of ordinary people.

    Not even blinking an eye.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xu let out an inappropriate cold laugh, ¡°When did I ever say I agreed to this?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the room immediately fell silent.

    Yikali looked at Jiang Xu in disbelief.

    She wanted to say something, but the circumstances didn¡¯t allow her to speak.

    She simply stared at Jiang Xu with a gaze full of confusion and a touch of anger.

    What¡¯s the point of struggling now, when it¡¯s impossible to resist?

    Yi Bai¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°This matter has been decided by everyone; you have no room to resist!¡±

    To be honest, with his status, even talking about this matter was already giving Jiang Xu a lot of face.

    To dare say such things at this meeting was a severe slap to his face.

    If not for his daughter¡¯s deep affection for Jiang Xu, he would make things very difficult for him.

    Zhang Ge took a sip of tea, his expression mild as he looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°Yikali is a truly fine woman.

    If you marry her, your future prospects will be boundless.

    I know you value loyalty and righteousness, but sometimes as a man, you should prioritize your career and the bigger picture.¡±

    Coming from him, these words carried significant weight.

    The room was filled with a heavy pressure, and everyone¡¯s face bore a profoundly serious expression.

    An Nuonuo remained silent throughout, keeping her breathing as low as possible.

    Unexpectedly, Yi Bai looked at An Nuonuo again and said, ¡°If you truly love Jiang Xu, you shouldn¡¯t bind him.

    Instead, you should let him go; he is destined to soar across the sky.

    Not to be trapped by your side, only able to be a little sparrow. You¡¯re hurting him, don¡¯t you understand!¡±

    <

 Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Chapter 703 Jiang Xu: No More Pretense, Laying the Cards on the Table

    Chapter 703: Chapter 703 Jiang Xu: No More Pretense, Laying the Cards on the Table

    After Yi Bai finished speaking, he stared at An Nuonuo with an incredibly sharp gaze.

    This was pure moral coercion!

    Jiang Xu felt extremely displeased and was about to retort.

    But he didn¡¯t expect the one who had been silent the whole time to suddenly lift her head.

    Those soft eyes, like gemstones, were now emitting an unrivaled brilliance.

    It seemed the entire room brightened a bit at that moment.

    She looked at Yi Bai and said, ¡°Mr. Yi Bai, I have personally witnessed Brother Xu grow from nothing to a net worth of hundreds of billions.

    He achieved this entirely through his own effort.

    And to top it all off, it took him only about three years.

    To put it less pleasantly, even without your help,

    it wouldn¡¯t be long before Brother Xu becomes one of the wealthiest people in this world.¡±

    The underlying message was: Don¡¯t think too highly of yourselves.

    Don¡¯t take yourselves too seriously.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but want to applaud when he heard this.

    That¡¯s my Nuonuo for you.

    She may seem gentle on ordinary days, blushing after speaking just a few words,

    but I didn¡¯t expect her to stand up and join my side at a critical moment. It was incredibly supportive.

    When we get back later, I¡¯ll definitely have to ¡®reward¡¯ her properly.

    Yi Bai was taken aback.

    He hadn¡¯t expected this seemingly weak and slightly socially anxious girl to speak such strong words.

    His expression darkened on the spot: ¡°Who gave you the permission to speak to me like this? Get out, you¡¯re not welcome here!¡±

    An Nuonuo bit her lip and stopped talking.

    She had already made her stance clear.

    It was better to leave the rest for Jiang Xu to handle.

    Jiang Xu held her hand, his eyes looking sharply at Yi Bai: ¡°She is my fianc¨¦e, the woman I¡¯m going to marry. By what right do you speak to her like this!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone at the scene was shocked, looking at Jiang Xu in disbelief.

    This kid is really bold; does he understand what he¡¯s saying?

    Zhang Ge frowned slightly, his voice growing a bit heavier: ¡°Jiang Xu, don¡¯t be rude!¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged: ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, who asked this guy to disrespect his elders.¡±

    Yi Bai was so angry he nearly slammed the table.

    If this had been in Dahe Country, Jiang Xu¡¯s grave grass would have been several meters tall by now.

    ¡°Jiang Xu!¡± Yikali couldn¡¯t hold back anymore: ¡°Don¡¯t be so willful.

    This matter is no longer just about the two of us, it affects the relationship between two¡­¡±

    Looking at An Nuonuo, she pleaded earnestly, ¡°Sister Nuonuo, I know you might be a bit unhappy right now.

    But please take my advice, Brother Xu can only advance his career further if he is with me, and his future prospects will be much broader.

    Moreover, you two have been together for so long and still have no children.

    I¡¯ve heard that even if someone is healthy, there are certain couples who just can¡¯t have children no matter what.

    You better persuade him to let go, or else he might lose everything he has now.¡±

    Given Yikali¡¯s capabilities, as long as she gave the money, she could naturally find out that An Nuonuo had made many trips to the hospital for checkups over the years.

    Then, with a bit of analysis, she could figure out what was going on.

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but lower her head.

    Jiang Xu, however, was filled with disgust towards Yikali.

    He didn¡¯t try to hide the revulsion in his gaze when he looked at her.

    This woman had no sense of boundaries.

    To say such things in public.

    In addition to embarrassing him and An Nuonuo, it also made people feel that Yikali was not a good person.

    Mo Liya nudged Yikali under the table, giving her a look.

    Yikali turned pale.

    She had spoken without thinking just now.

    Now realizing what she had done, she was instantly filled with regret.

    But the words had already been spoken, and there was no taking them back.

    Yikali simply decided to play the villain to the end.

    After all, things had already come to this, and the matter must be resolved today.

    Otherwise, she would be utterly humiliated.

    ¡°Impossible, get that thought out of your head,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s tone was as cold as frost, ¡°I will never marry you!¡±

    Yikali bit her lip.

    She bit so hard that she even broke the skin.

    She felt humiliated!

    In front of so many people, Jiang Xu repeatedly refused her, which was extremely embarrassing for her.

    She decided not to pretend anymore, her face became gloomy, ¡°You have no choice, unless you want to have nothing at all!¡±

    Zhang Ge took a sip of tea and rubbed his eyebrows.

    He felt a tremendous headache.

    How did things get to this point?

    ¡°Jiang Xu, this is not the time to be temperamental,¡± he looked at Jiang Xu and said, ¡°I still say the same thing, we must consider the bigger picture.¡±

    Jiang Xu was now too important; he couldn¡¯t simply use his power to pressure him.

    In the absence of a last resort, persuasion was still the main approach.

    Having said that, he turned to An Nuonuo with a pleasant expression and said, ¡°Miss An, I know you two are very close.

    But¡­ I hope you can also make a small sacrifice.

    In this world, there are many things much more important than love.

    Like money, status, fame, and the like.

    If you agree, you can have these things immediately.¡±

    An Nuonuo suddenly laughed.

    With that laugh, the entire room seemed a few shades brighter.

    Men and women present were all shocked by her beauty.

    The thought ¡®so beautiful¡¯ involuntarily flashed through their minds.

    Even when not smiling, Nuonuo was already stunningly beautiful.

    With that smile, she truly turned all heads.

    Many eyes were fixated on her.

    It¡¯s no wonder Jiang Xu was so fond of An Nuonuo.

    Just a smile alone emitted a charm so strong that it was irresistible.

    Yikali couldn¡¯t help but feel defeated.

    She admitted that just in terms of appearance, she was far inferior to An Nuonuo.

    But in this world, looks are important, but they¡¯re not everything.

    The advantage was still on her side!

    With this thought, Yikali calmed down again.

    Then they heard Nuonuo¡¯s soft and delicate voice, ¡°If he says himself that he doesn¡¯t want me, then I will leave immediately.

    But¡­ if you expect me to leave him of my own accord, sorry, I can¡¯t do that.

    Even if you¡­ kill me right here and now.¡±

    Her voice was gentle, but her tone was filled with unwavering resolve.

    The expressions of everyone present changed repeatedly.

    No one had expected that what seemed to them at first a simple matter would eventually escalate to this point.

    Yikali could no longer hold back.

    She stood up, ¡°I¡¯ve tried to reason with you nicely, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±

    A dangerous aura emanated from her.

    Clearly, the young woman¡¯s patience had run out, and she was about to resort to some unconventional means.

    Yi Bai and Mo Liya did not speak; their silence was an evident agreement with Yikali¡¯s words.

    ¡°Alas,¡± Jiang Xu sighed, ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to reveal this so soon.

    But since you insist on acting this way, fine then.

    Let¡¯s lay all our cards on the table. Now¡­ let¡¯s have everyone witness the moment the Yi Bai family bows their heads to me¡­¡±

 Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Chapter 704: Shocking the Entire Audience!

    Chapter 704: Chapter 704: Shocking the Entire Audience!

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Upon hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s words, Yi Bai, Mo Liya, and Yikali couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s remark was indeed quite amusing.

    Have us beg him?

    Are you alright?

    Zhang Ge¡¯s patience had already run out.

    Just as he was about to speak up and tell Jiang Xu to stop messing around and settle the matter,

    he saw Jiang Xu suddenly take out a document from the briefcase he was carrying.

    He stood up and walked over to Zhang Ge, ¡°Please take a look at this before we continue.¡±

    Zhang Ge gave Jiang Xu a puzzled look, then turned his attention to the document on the table.

    As he picked it up and glanced at it,

    he instantly felt his pupils dilate.

    He quickly looked up at Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Really, I wouldn¡¯t joke about something like this.¡±

    After saying that, he sat back down in his original seat.

    Zhang Ge struggled to contain the shock in his heart and continued reading.

    As for the others present, their curiosity was also intensely piqued.

    What exactly did Jiang Xu give him that provoked such a strong reaction?

    The entire scene suddenly became deathly quiet.

    Everyone could feel an intimidating aura emanating from Zhang Ge, and they didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Zhang Ge spent more than ten minutes and read the document twice before closing it.

    Without a word, he handed it to Yi Bai.

    Yikali and Mo Liya also hurriedly leaned in.

    At the top of the document, it read, ¡°On the Successful Development of Our Company¡¯s Latest Chip ¨C The Fourteen-Nanometer Chip¡± ¨C in both Eagle language and Chinese.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Mo Liya exclaimed instinctively.

    But he quickly shut his mouth.

    Yikali¡¯s head was buzzing.

    Fourteen-nanometer chips?

    It¡¯s a fake, right?

    This country, does it have the capability?!

    No, it doesn¡¯t, it absolutely doesn¡¯t!

    Yi Bai flipped through the pages with a dark expression on his face.

    After the three of them had read the document from beginning to end, they felt a chill all over.

    The others present had long since been enveloped by great curiosity.

    It¡¯s not.

    What is this thing that¡¯s causing you all to cry out in alarm?

    Zhang Ge¡¯s gaze was piercing as he looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°Fourteen-nanometer chips, you¡¯ve really developed them?

    You better not be deceiving me, or the consequences will be severe!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A roar erupted from the scene all at once.

    Apart from the few who had seen the document, everyone¡¯s faces showed a look of shock.

    Fourteen nanometers?

    What kind of joke is this!

    Even the top companies overseas have only recently developed the forty-eight-nanometer chips.

    And it¡¯s well known that our country¡¯s chip development has always been several generations behind that of foreign countries.

    It was only the last time that Jiang Xu used some strategy to purchase a batch of lithography machines from abroad that the gap was somewhat closed.

    But chips are not just about having lithography machines.

    There are many other aspects involved.

    It¡¯s not something that can be broken through so easily.

    However, now,

    Jiang Xu was telling him that his company had even managed to manufacture fourteen-nanometer smartphone chips.

    And what¡¯s more, the yield rate was as high as sixty-five percent!

    That¡¯s the charm of money.

    Under Jiang Xu¡¯s generous spending, the results were surprisingly good.

    Those engineers were willing to work overtime for twenty-four hours a day, desperately pushing to increase the yield rate.

    The results were obvious.

    ¡°Is this for real, Mr. Jiang?¡±

    ¡°Fourteen nanometers? This isn¡¯t a joke!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t even know what to say anymore.¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s true.

    Last month, we successfully developed the 14-nanometer mobile chip.

    Initially, the yield rate wasn¡¯t high, but now it¡¯s about there.

    And the performance of this chip is several times that of the 48-nanometer one, everyone!¡±

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu stood up and spread his arms wide.

    With passion and fervor, he said, ¡°In the past, we heavily relied on foreign countries for mobile chips.

    They would sell us something that cost ten yuan for a thousand yuan, and they had the nerve to act like we should be grateful.

    Over the years, they must have made a fortune off us.

    But now, that situation is gone forever.

    Starting today, we will no longer be on the defensive, but sound the horn of offense!

    We will sell our own chips all over the world and reap the benefits!¡±

    Although everyone present was no longer young and had passed their fiery youth,

    they couldn¡¯t help but feel their blood boil upon hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s words.

    The faces of Yi Bai¡¯s family were uglier than ever before.

    Who could have imagined that Jiang Xu would pull out something like this at the crucial moment?

    How could they still play the game?

    How could they continue the fight?

    Their demand for chips in Dahe Country was also significant.

    Because their country¡¯s resources were quite limited,

    they needed to import many things from abroad.

    In recent years, in order not to rely excessively on oil, they even started other industries domestically.

    And chips were precisely the most crucial core component.

    With this move, Jiang Xu had them in a vice grip.

    The chips were produced in Jiang Xu¡¯s factory.

    If he didn¡¯t want to sell to you, then he wouldn¡¯t.

    You had no recourse.

    Only now did they recall what An Nuonuo had said before.

    This man had walked a path in just a few years that many could not walk in several lifetimes.

    The previous intimidation now looked like a joke, didn¡¯t it?

    Who would dare to do that now!

    This is the 14-nanometer chip!

    The most cutting-edge in the world right now.

    Apart from Jiang Xu, no other company could produce it!

    If they offended him, they could forget about getting the top-tier chips in the future.

    An Nuonuo lifted her head and looked at the passionate and eloquent Jiang Xu, a seductive smile appearing on her face.

    He was indeed the man she wanted to be with in this life, the next life, and the life after that.

    He was just amazing!

    After he finished speaking, Jiang Xu sat down.

    He looked at Yi Bai with a gentle expression, ¡°May I ask if you need to purchase the 14-nanometer chip?¡±

    Jiang Xu was no three-year-old child.

    He would not go all out to humiliate the other party.

    The other party wasn¡¯t any Tom, Dick, or Harry; doing so would only feel good momentarily, but it would bring Jiang Xu no benefits.

    One outcome would be to make Yi Bai lose face completely and lose the Dahe Country market forever.

    The other was that real power players like Zhang Ge were still present.

    If they thought Jiang Xu was petty, it would undoubtedly have some impact.

    And sure enough.

    As soon as Jiang Xu said these words, the expressions of both Yi Bai¡¯s family and people like Zhang Ge relaxed.

    Then, as if by unspoken agreement, they glossed over the matter of the coerced marriage.

    The group at the dining table was all smiles, as if the tense situation had never happened.

    In the whole venue, only Yikali kept her head down, incessantly picking at her food without taking a single bite.

    The banquet ended.

    Jiang Xu left, holding An Nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Yikali¡¯s voice came from behind them.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo turned around, both looking at her with expressionless faces.

    What sort of tricks was she up to now?

    <

 Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Chapter 705: A Complete Loss

    Chapter 705: Chapter 705: A Complete Loss

    ¡°I want to talk to you,¡± Yikali said with a sorrowful expression.

    Jiang Xu had wanted to refuse.

    But An Nuonuo gently shook his arm.

    Jiang Xu changed his mind, ¡°Fine, you have three minutes.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong,¡± Yikali said with a bitter smile. ¡°And I¡¯ve also lost, utterly defeated.¡±

    Jiang Xu, with a cold face, said nothing.

    He now had not a single good feeling for this woman.

    If it weren¡¯t for the timely success of the 14-nanometer chip,

    providing Jiang Xu a powerful trump card,

    he would now be facing a loss of tens or even hundreds of billions.

    Hence, after all the years of endeavor, more than 90% would have been lost.

    There is a saying: blocking one¡¯s money is like killing one¡¯s parents.

    It is an incredibly vile act.

    Giving her three minutes was solely out of consideration for An Nuonuo¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Honestly,¡± Yikali sighed, ¡°you are the most outstanding man I have ever met in every aspect.

    Even¡­ if you had been born into a family like mine, then¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡± Jiang Xu frowned, not wanting to engage in such a sensitive topic, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Yikali said, biting her lip. ¡°I¡¯ve lost, and there¡¯s nothing more to say.

    The money I invested earlier, you don¡¯t need to return it.

    Also, if you have any business in the future in Dahe Country,

    as long as I am able, I will definitely do my utmost.¡±

    Then, she looked towards An Nuonuo.

    Without a word, just bowed at ninety degrees.

    After pausing for a few seconds, she straightened up and walked away.

    ¡°She¡­ is kind of pitiable,¡± An Nuonuo said, then felt Jiang Xu¡¯s disapproving gaze.

    Immediately, she stuck out her tongue, ¡°Sorry, my mistake.¡±

    Jiang Xu, with a stern face, said, ¡°I am very angry right now.¡±

    An Nuonuo shrank her neck and said, ¡°Then I¡­ I¡¯ll stay at Aunt¡¯s place tonight.¡±

    As she was about to run,

    Jiang Xu grabbed the collar of her shirt from behind, ¡°Thinking of running? It¡¯s too late, tonight I will show you what ¡®luring the snake from its hole¡¯ means.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    The news that Jiang Xu¡¯s chip factory had developed a 14-nanometer chip spread across the globe the next day.

    The world was astounded!

    But more so, people were incredulous!

    No one could believe that Jiang Xu and Dragon Country had developed the latest model of the chip before the top international tech companies.

    However, a few tech companies sent people to personally investigate the news.

    If it were true, it would be a heavy blow to many international tech giants.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t pay much attention to the variable situation of the international tech companies.

    He had been very busy these days.

    Because New Year¡¯s was approaching.

    With only a week left, there was suddenly much to do.

    The personnel arrangements before and after the holidays and the distribution of bonuses to employees all required Jiang Xu¡¯s personal confirmation.

    An Nuonuo also came to the company to help, even pausing her live broadcasts.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡±

    The door to Jiang Xu¡¯s office was knocked open.

    Ally entered from outside.

    She placed a document in front of Jiang Xu, ¡°Boss, this is the group¡¯s financial report for the entire year.¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately picked it up to review.

    One standard to judge a company¡¯s potential,

    is to see if its profit this year exceeds that of the previous year.

    And this year, Nuomi Group¡¯s performance was particularly impressive.

    After reading, Jiang Xu asked Ally, ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no mistake?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ally shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed all the data at least ten times.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, very good, extremely good!¡± Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    This year, Nuomi Group¡¯s growth has been explosive!

    Firstly, regarding entertainment.

    The total revenue from films, pleasant music, novel websites, and live streaming was one hundred and sixty billion.

    The net profit was fifty-five billion!

    Then there¡¯s the gaming sector.

    Although the number of games the group has compared to other major game companies is only about one percent.

    But each game is a masterpiece, a hen that lays golden eggs continuously.

    The total revenue for this sector was ninety-seven billion, with a net profit of twelve and a half billion!

    Then there are mobile phones (including built-in software), chips, screens, memory, etc.

    The total revenue was three hundred billion.

    The net profit was just over forty billion.

    Finally, e-commerce.

    This segment was much less.

    The total revenue was ten billion, with a net profit of only over twenty million.

    This was because the early investments had been written off.

    The last items are the various shops and rents around the country, which together accounted for over five hundred million.

    The group¡¯s total revenue was five hundred and sixty-seven billion.

    The net profit totaled a staggering one hundred and eight billion!

    Even after taxes, it was eighty billion!

    Compared to last year, this was a significant increase.

    This year¡¯s main growth driver was actually still entertainment.

    Particularly with the help of the ¡°School beauty¡± trend, Jiang Xu made a substantial profit.

    Since the group has no shareholders, Jiang Xu can freely distribute the post-tax eighty billion.

    And next year, as the 14nm chips are rolled out, the group¡¯s main growth driver will shift from entertainment to the technology sector.

    Eventually leading the group through a splendid transformation.

    Jiang Xu was in a great mood.

    The future potential of Nuomi Group is unimaginable.

    Ally then brought another document for Jiang Xu to sign.

    The document was thick.

    This was this year¡¯s annual bonus.

    Jiang Xu examined it carefully.

    Some employees had exceptionally large annual bonuses.

    The first and second names listed were, notably, Ally and Avi.

    Their bonuses were one and a half billion and one and two-tenths billion, respectively.

    Note: Annual bonuses are also included in the company¡¯s cost expenditures and are not within the range of net profit.

    The third-place was Chu Youwei with eighty million.

    Those whose annual bonuses exceeded a million each had specific reasons, performance, etc., noted.

    No need to discuss the performance of Ally and Avi.

    Without these two sisters, the group¡¯s earnings would drop by at least fifteen percent.

    And Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t have it so easy either.

    So definitely, the money would not be begrudged.

    As for why Chu Youwei also received such a high year-end bonus.

    It was because since she had joined Nuomi Group, she had been diligent and made many contributions.

    If it weren¡¯t for her short time with the company, she would definitely have been the top bonus earner this year.

    After Jiang Xu saw there were no issues, he signed the document.

    He said to Ally, ¡°Let Finance distribute the annual bonuses to everyone before they clock out.¡±

    The group was starting their holiday today.

    Only a small portion of employees would stay behind.

    Those staying here for the new year would be earning four times their salary plus a ten thousand yuan new year bonus.

    Many employees were competing to stay and work overtime.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements, then I¡¯ll be heading out, boss.¡±

    After Ally left, Jiang Xu also planned to leave.

    But just at that moment, his phone began to vibrate rapidly.

    <

 Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Chapter 706 I Really Didnt Mean to Show Off

    Chapter 706: Chapter 706 I Really Didn¡¯t Mean to Show Off

    Jiang Xu took out his phone and glanced at it.

    The message had come from a group chat named ¡°Tranquility and Distance.¡±

    Hmm, such a profound group name, must have been Jack Ma¡¯s idea.

    The group itself was created by Jiang Xu.

    The members were few, all top tycoons from the domestic market.

    Two Ma¡¯s, Old Liu, Old Zhou, and so on, with Jiang Xu included, there were no more than ten people in total.

    Upon opening the chat, he saw that Jack Ma had @¡¯ed him.

    [Hehe, have a look at something good, Ali 77¡¯s financial statement for this year]

    There was an image attached as well.

    Jiang Xu clicked on it to take a closer look.

    Ali 77¡¯s total revenue for last year was 160 billion, with a net profit of 26 billion.

    Several of the tycoons in the group sent their congratulations.

    ¡°Congratulations, such impressive results.¡±

    ¡°Ali 77 has been established for less than ten years and to have such achievements, its future is limitless.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jack Ma: Hehe, it¡¯s alright, these results are just so-so.

    Then Jack Ma @¡¯ed Jiang Xu again: Ah, I made so much money by accident, feels a bit troublesome, don¡¯t know how to spend it.

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu curled his lips.

    This Old Ma, wasn¡¯t subtle about bragging at all.

    Seeing this, another President Ma couldn¡¯t hold back, and after @¡¯ing Jiang Xu, he too posted an image.

    Tencent¡¯s total revenue for last year was 220 billion, with a net profit of 39 billion.

    President Ma: @Jiang Xu: Last year¡¯s results were also decent, Mr. Jiang, with some effort, you can eventually reach this level too.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    Thanks a bunch, really.

    Following that, the other few business magnates in the group also began showing off their groups¡¯ total revenues and net profits from the past year.

    All very remarkable.

    In the whole group, only Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t published his.

    President Ma: Mr. Jiang, why don¡¯t you show us your group¡¯s report card?

    Jack Ma: Nuomi Group may not have been around for long, but I estimate its net profit must also be over 10 billion.

    Old Liu: It should be, Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t be shy, it¡¯s understandable if Nuomi Group¡¯s net profit isn¡¯t as much as ours because it¡¯s newer.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Hangcheng.

    Jack Ma sat in his office, grinning while looking at the chat.

    That¡¯s right, he was showing off, flaunting his success to Jiang Xu.

    Last year, Jiang Xu had stolen ninety percent of the spotlight in the internet world.

    This made Jack Ma considerably annoyed.

    Now that he had the chance, of course, he¡¯d want to suppress Jiang Xu¡¯s momentum.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Jack Ma sighed. ¡°The potential of Nuomi Group can¡¯t be underestimated, but after all, it¡¯s still growing.

    I guess that a net profit of 10 to 12 billion would be quite astonishing already.¡±

    He was already giving a very high estimate.

    The other business magnates essentially harbored similar thoughts.

    In the past year, the lion¡¯s share of the limelight had been hogged by Jiang Xu and Nuomi Group.

    The most direct consequence was that their own groups were all ranked below Nuomi Group by the major investment agencies.

    Jiang Xu, looking at these comments in the chat, curled the corners of his mouth.

    He replied: This¡­ isn¡¯t it inappropriate? I¡¯m afraid if I post the financial statement, you won¡¯t be able to eat dinner.

    He swore, he meant those words from the bottom of his heart.

    But in the eyes of these business tycoons, that was just Jiang Xu being sheepish.

    President Ma: It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve been dieting lately, just post it.

    Jack Ma: Mr. Jiang and Nuomi Group are young, surpassing us is only a matter of time.

    Old Liu: Exactly, let¡¯s take a look at Nuomi Group¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    Jiang Xu let out a sigh.

    These cunning tycoons, they were actually quite nice.

    Each one of them offering their face up for him to slap.

    Jiang Xu felt it would be rude not to oblige them.

    However, in order not to affect the camaraderie, Jiang Xu asked again, are you sure you want me to post it?

    All nine people in the group replied with the four words ¡®you must post it.¡¯

    Since they insisted so much, Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t going to be polite about it either.

    He quietly pasted the total revenue and net profit of the group for the past year.

    Fifty-six trillion and seven hundred billion in total revenue, with one trillion and eighty billion in net profit!

    These two figures were like two giant suns.

    When they appeared in the group chat, they shone so brightly that all nine members instinctively closed their eyes.

    They vigorously shook their heads, then opened their eyes again.

    There was no blurriness.

    Indeed, it was over five hundred billion in total revenue and over one hundred billion in net profit.

    President Ma: ???

    Jack Ma: ???

    Old Liu: ???

    Mr. Zhou: ???

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu saw that all nine people in the group had simultaneously sent question marks and the corners of his lips slightly curved upwards.

    Jiang Xu: Sigh, this year¡¯s net profit growth didn¡¯t meet expectations, it¡¯s kind of annoying.

    Show off? As if nobody else could do it.

    President Ma: Are you sure these figures aren¡¯t fabricated?

    Jack Ma: I don¡¯t believe it!

    Old Liu: Your figures are a bit excessive, haha, please tell me they¡¯re fake.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The nine business tycoons in the group were unsettled.

    They had thought that among them, Jiang Xu had the least solid foundation.

    Even with boundless potential, as things stood, there was no way he could compare with them.

    But the image Jiang Xu posted had them utterly dumbfounded.

    Jiang Xu: How could these figures be made up? Later, you can check how much tax Nuomi Group paid to see for yourself.

    With that said, no one doubted the authenticity of these figures anymore.

    The next second¡­

    [President Ma has left the group chat]

    [Jack Ma has left the group chat]

    [Old Liu has left the group chat]

    [Mr. Zhou has left the group chat]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the blink of an eye, only Jiang Xu was left in the group.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    He was somewhat at a loss whether to laugh or cry.

    Come on, they¡¯re all grown-ups, how can they not handle a little setback?

    Jiang Xu added each of them back to the group.

    President Ma: Cough, cough, the weather is nice today, isn¡¯t it?

    Jack Ma @Old Liu: Shall we go play golf later?

    Old Liu: Sure, bring your secretary along, hehehe.

    Jack Ma: My secretary¡¯s a guy.

    Old Liu: I know.

    Jack Ma: ???

    Jiang Xu: ???

    President Ma: ???

    The group chat was fervently buzzing.

    But no one mentioned the financial statement anymore.

    Damn it.

    A miscalculation, it was a serious miscalculation.

    So they will absolutely not let Jiang Xu show off again.

    However, Jiang Xu was starting to get addicted.

    You all ¡®provoked¡¯ me first, now you want to just gloss over it so easily. It won¡¯t be that simple.

    I haven¡¯t had my fill of fun yet.

    So Jiang Xu added another line to the group chat: How about we all announce last year¡¯s financial statement together tonight?

    Let the netizens and investors see the potential and strength of our groups, what do you think?

    [President Ma has left the group chat]

    [Jack Ma has left the group chat]

    [Old Liu has left the group chat]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i

 Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Chapter 707: Shrimp and Pigs Heart

    Chapter 707: Chapter 707: Shrimp and Pig¡¯s Heart

    ¡°`

    These veterans always leave the group at the drop of a hat.

    Jiang Xu, speechless, pulled them back in again.

    Then¡­

    He sent out Nuomi Group¡¯s financial statement again.

    And added a caption, ¡°As a junior just a few years into starting my own business, there¡¯s a lot I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d really appreciate it if the seniors could give me some guidance¡ªwhere can I improve in this financial statement?¡±

    Shrimp-brained, pig-hearted!

    Shrimp-brained, pig-hearted!

    This phrase directly silenced the nine bigwigs.

    What can we teach you?

    We teach you a fig!

    I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but never one this shameless.

    Are you asking for advice?

    You¡¯re clearly just showing off!

    The nine bigwigs were so infuriated they considered leaving the group again.

    This crappy group is unbearable even for a second.

    Seeing that they weren¡¯t talking, Jiang Xu added, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Were you born not liking to talk?¡±

    President Ma: I have some issues at my company, I need to deal with them.

    Mr. Liu: My mistress has shown up, I need to deal with that.

    Mr. Zhou: My friend¡¯s wife is giving birth, I¡¯m going to help her deliver¡­ no, I mean, I¡¯m going to buy her baby formula.

    ¡­

    Before you knew it, no one in the group was speaking, and silence fell.

    And it was decided that this year¡¯s company report would not be made public!

    Although this would be somewhat troublesome.

    It would be enough to show it to the shareholders.

    If anyone were to release it, they¡¯d definitely get stabbed in the back by Jiang Xu.

    Then he¡¯d step on them on his way up.

    This was something Jiang Xu often did.

    Jiang Xu, noting the silence in the group, felt a pang of regret.

    It was like having a poop that was only half-done, very uncomfortable.

    So, he opened his backend on Daily Headlines.

    He edited a post: ¡°The group¡¯s financial statement from last year is out, sharing it with everyone.¡±

    Ah, the results are so-so, I hope you guys won¡¯t berate us, just give us some more time and space to grow.

    @President Ma, @Mr. Liu, @Mr. Zhou, @Jack Ma, @Mr. Zhang, @Mr. Li, @Mr. Chen, @Mr. Wang.

    Your companies must surely perform better than Nuomi Group.

    Please, seniors, reveal your financial statements so I can worship them.

    ¡­

    After checking several times and finding no issues, Jiang Xu clicked send.

    Just on Daily Headlines alone, Jiang Xu now had tens of millions of followers.

    Plus, there were many media outlets specifically watching this account.

    Anything he posted would be shared and spread immediately as people scrambled for traffic.

    So, less than three minutes after Jiang Xu¡¯s post went live, there were already over a thousand comments below it.

    [Whoa, net profit in the hundreds of billions, what kind of company is this?]

    [I remember Nuomi Group was established less than three years ago, right?]

    [I¡¯ve never seen such an outrageous company, less than three years old with net profit in the hundreds of billions]

    [To be honest, is Mr. Jiang a time traveler?]

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu was already a hot topic.

    With the posting of this financial statement, an intense debate immediately erupted online.

    It also garnered many comments from professionals in the field.

    A financial blogger with over two million followers had this to say:

    Just looking at the numbers, you might not be particularly shocked.

    Let me make a simple analogy; it¡¯s like sending a three-year-old child to the battlefield.

    Not only do they survive, but they also come back with a first-class merit.

    This analysis was shared by many, making many ordinary netizens aware of the formidable capabilities of Nuomi Group.

    Then, quite a few netizens also flocked to the accounts of the nine business giants Jiang Xu had mentioned to comment.

    [President Ma, let¡¯s see your group¡¯s financial statement]

    [Your group has been established for over a decade now, it must be even more powerful than Nuomi Group]

    [Please share it so we all can have a look]

    ¡­

    ¡°`

    The nine business magnates now really wanted to pulverize Jiang Xu.

    This guy was simply too hateful.

    It was ¡°utter annihilation.¡±

    There was no possibility of releasing it; it would never happen in this lifetime.

    If it didn¡¯t come out, they could save a bit of face.

    If it did come out, that¡¯d be another slap in the face.

    So, facing the onlookers who loved nothing better than a big fuss, they all chose to play dead.

    They¡¯d wait until the buzz died down before saying anything.

    Jiang Xu refreshed the page.

    Yo-ho.

    The comment count had hit ten thousand.

    The heat was even more intense than Jiang Xu had anticipated.

    Since that was the case, he struck while the iron was hot and posted another update.

    It was about the year-end bonuses and benefits the company had given to employees this year.

    Especially the top ten, highlighted in red, enlarged, and bolded.

    Nuomi Group was also looking to hire more talent.

    Nothing was more attractive than company benefits.

    And when Jiang Xu posted about the benefits, it undoubtedly caused another huge stir.

    This time, it took less than two minutes for the comments to break ten thousand.

    [May I ask if your esteemed company needs a watchdog? Aside from looking human, I¡¯m pretty dog-like in all other aspects.]

    [Holy moly, using ¡®billion¡¯ as the unit for year-end bonuses!]

    [Stop talking, I¡¯m going to apply for a cleaning job right now.]

    [Don¡¯t compete with me up there, I¡¯ve been a lickspittle for twenty years, I can make toilets sparkle clean without cleaning agents.]

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a strange number.

    He pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Hello Mr. Jiang, this is the vice president from Mr. Chen¡¯s Group. If I were to resign and join your company¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    Within half an hour, Jiang Xu had received calls from over a dozen people planning to switch jobs.

    And they were all top talents from the country¡¯s leading companies.

    Jiang Xu, of course, welcomed them.

    With these talents joining, his company would only continue to grow better and smoother.

    Yeah.

    The only downside might be that the business magnates would be a bit angry?

    So Jiang Xu decisively shut off his phone.

    When they asked later, he¡¯d just say, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it, I have no idea.¡±

    When Jiang Xu got home, he found it quite lively.

    There were about a dozen glamorous women in their twenties and thirties.

    When they saw Jiang Xu, they all greeted him with smiles.

    An Nuonuo stood up, walked over, and hooked her arm through Jiang Xu¡¯s saying, ¡°These are the sisters from the Hundred Flowers Club; they¡¯ve come to visit our home.¡±

    ¡°Welcome, everyone,¡± Jiang Xu said with a nod and a smile.

    He stayed for a while before finding an excuse to head to the study.

    Around ten o¡¯clock, An Nuonuo pushed open the door.

    She brought Jiang Xu a bowl of ginseng soup, ¡°Brother Xu, drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°Mm, smells good.¡±

    Jiang Xu picked it up and finished it in a few gulps.

    Then, in less than two minutes, he got a nosebleed.

    This thing was too nourishing.

    Jiang Xu tilted his head back, ¡°I need to cool down.¡±

    An Nuonuo turned to leave.

    Because she knew what was about to happen.

    But Jiang Xu was quicker, closing the door before she could exit.

    ¡°¡­¡± An Nuonuo: ¡°Brother Xu, don¡¯t be like this, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Alright, but let¡¯s talk about it later, first help me with my nosebleed¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡± An Nuonuo could only help Jiang Xu first.

    Afterward.

    Jiang Xu wrapped his arm around An Nuonuo¡¯s shoulders, ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡±

    <

 Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Chapter 708: The Spear Dipped in History, Pierce and Kill!

    Chapter 708: Chapter 708: The Spear Dipped in History, Pierce and Kill!

    An Nuonuo¡¯s head rested on Jiang Xu¡¯s broad and solid chest as she whispered, ¡°Just now, some sisters from the Hundred Flowers Club came over.¡±

    ¡°Their true purpose, actually, was for my cousin.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu frowned slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°They came to propose a match,¡± An Nuonuo sighed. ¡°The suitor is the son of the Lanhai Group¡¯s CEO, Wang Cong.¡±

    Jiang Xu was familiar with the Lanhai Group.

    Having been established for several decades, its main business was providing parts for numerous well-known car brands, both domestic and international.

    It was not listed on the stock market.

    However, several institutions had appraised it, and once it went public, its market value would easily exceed a trillion.

    It was a true behemoth.

    But because they operated in different fields, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know too much about it.

    However, the fact that over a dozen members of the Hundred Flowers Club would personally come to act as matchmakers showed just how powerful they were and how extensive their connections were.

    ¡°What else did they say?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°They conveyed the chairman of Lanhai¡¯s words, saying that if my cousin was willing to marry over there, the bridal gift would be quite generous.¡±

    ¡°A villa in the center of Magic City, a large supermarket, twelve sports cars, ninety-nine kilos of gold, and 1.8 billion in cash.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, they really are willing to spend money,¡± Jiang Xu chuckled somewhat inexplicably.

    All those things added together would probably exceed even two billion.

    He asked curiously, ¡°Your cousin shouldn¡¯t know Wang Cong, right? How did he take a fancy to her?¡±

    ¡°Based on what those sisters said earlier, it was during a chance encounter that Wang Cong fell in love with my cousin at first sight.¡±

    ¡°But at the time, he didn¡¯t approach her, claiming he was too shy and socially anxious to dare.¡±

    Jiang Xu took out his phone from the bedside table and sent a message to Liu Dahai.

    The son of a CEO from a trillion-market-value company claiming to have social anxiety was something Jiang Xu found hard to believe.

    And besides, the sudden desire to marry Chu Youwei seemed suspicious in itself.

    After putting down his phone, Jiang Xu asked again, ¡°Did you tell your cousin about this?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± An Nuonuo said softly. ¡°I don¡¯t think she would like to marry into a wealthy family.¡±

    That was indeed true.

    With Chu Youwei¡¯s character, marrying into a wealthy family would probably lead her to be miserably bullied.

    Liu Dahai sent a message back.

    That guy was getting more and more efficient at his work.

    Jiang Xu had come to rely on him completely.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Jiang Xu understood after reading the message.

    ¡°One of Lanhai Group¡¯s subsidiaries is preparing for an IPO, and they¡¯re crazily building momentum recently.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re probably trying to make a big move, which is why they want to marry my cousin.¡±

    Having been with Jiang Xu for so long, An Nuonuo had also learned quite a bit.

    She quickly had an epiphany, ¡°Are they trying to use the marriage proposal to my cousin as a way to create the illusion of an alliance with Nuomi Group for the outside world?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Xu pinched her nose. ¡°Clever.¡±

    Lanhai seemed very ambitious.

    They were essentially investing over two billion to form an alliance with Nuomi Group through marriage.

    Given this, the company Lanhai was looking to take public must be no small fish.

    Perhaps they were planning to make a big splash and then leave the stock investors to pick up the tab?

    Eight or nine out of ten times, Lanhai had set their sights on Nuomi Group right after Jiang Xu had released its annual financial report.

    ¡°Oh, and they also said¡­¡± An Nuonuo got up, her waterfall-like long hair cascading down. ¡°If my cousin isn¡¯t willing, Sister Xiaoya is also an option.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re really asking for it!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes grew cold. ¡°With so many precedents, they still dare to covet people close to me?¡±

    If it was a normal pursuit, love, and marriage, Jiang Xu would naturally not intervene and would even offer his blessings.

    But this was clearly treating the people around him as stepping stones and pawns; of course, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t stand for it.

    ¡°So, what do you plan to do about it, Brother Xu?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow, it¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Jiang Xu replied.

    Draping his arm over An Nuonuo¡¯s shoulder, he said, ¡°Lie down, I¡¯ll give you a little rubdown.¡±

    An Nuonuo said in a melancholy tone, ¡°Brother Xu, are you treating me like a fool? You obviously just want to take advantage of me.¡±

    Jiang Xu said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    An Nuonuo replied, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    Jiang Xu offered, ¡°Your muscles and joints are not loose, let me help you loosen them up.¡±

    An Nuonuo was speechless.

    At over three in the morning, the bedroom light was still on.

    That was because Jiang Xu, while massaging An Nuonuo¡¯s muscles, had ¡®accidentally¡¯ torn off the pocket of An Nuonuo¡¯s clothes.

    An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu with silent resentment and had him find a needle and thread to sew it back on.

    Jiang Xu held the needle in one hand and the thread in the other, ¡°This is really hard to thread.¡±

    Nuonuo instructed, ¡°First moisten it with some saliva, straighten the thread gently, don¡¯t let it twist, aim carefully.¡±

    ¡°Why does this sound a bit strange?¡±

    ¡­

    The next morning at ten o¡¯clock.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had intended to sleep in.

    But she was rudely awoken.

    She exuded a chilling aura that threatened to kill anyone in her wake.

    The several visitors trembled at her icy gaze.

    Jiang Xiaoyan plopped down on the sofa and coldly regarded the several women dressed like ladies of status across from her.

    ¡°You¡¯d better have something worthwhile, or I¡¯ll make sure you do.¡±

    The ladies were speechless.

    Terrifying.

    Did this woman consume gunpowder or something, feeling like she could snap at them any moment?

    ¡°Um¡­¡± One of the women, who seemed more composed, forced a smile and tentatively began:

    ¡°This time, we are representing the Blue Sea Group to propose a marriage match to Miss Jiang.¡±

    ¡°A marriage proposal?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan tilted her head, ¡°Go on.¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t angry, they all breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then they repeated the entire proposition they had made to An Nuonuo yesterday.

    After listening, Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t get angry, nor did she agree.

    She simply stood up and said, ¡°Wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll go get something.¡±

    After Jiang Xiaoyan left, the women whispered among themselves.

    ¡°This Jiang Xiaoyan doesn¡¯t seem as scary as the rumors suggest.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, she just seems a little low on emotional intelligence.¡±

    ¡°Do you think she will agree?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say; she is rumored to be in unrequited love with Jiang Xu, so it could go either way.¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll have to persuade her further.¡±

    ¡­

    After all, they had received quite a lot of benefits for coming together to make this marriage proposal.

    Jiang Xiaoyan returned to the living room.

    Everyone was stunned.

    She was holding a long plastic spear in her hand.

    The tip of the spear was smeared with a yellowish-white substance.

    A foul stench began to spread.

    ¡°You dogs, you¡¯ve set your sights on me?¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaoyan resembled an ancient general.

    Furious, she declared, ¡°I¡¯ll put an end to you all today.¡±

    Point the spear at someone, and they¡¯re done for!

    A series of screams erupted in the room.

    The women, panicked and pale, scattered in all directions.

    Jiang Xiaoyan completely lost it, determined to make these people understand the consequences of provoking her.

 Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Chapter 709: Good at Acting Cute, Dont Do it Next Time

    Chapter 709: Chapter 709: Good at Acting Cute, Don¡¯t Do it Next Time

    Jiang Xiaoyan squatted outside, with a lollipop in her mouth.

    She had summoned the nanny to clean the room inside.

    The scene inside had just been extremely intense.

    To Jiang Xiaoyan, those women looked no different from ¡®pimps.¡¯

    So just now, Jiang Xiaoyan treated each one of them equally, basting their faces and bodies.

    Those women immediately threw up right there.

    Crying while vomiting.

    As for the consequences, Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t care at all.

    She wanted to see if they dared to get involved in pimping again.

    She crushed the lollipop with a few bites and swallowed it.

    Jiang Xiaoyan rubbed her face with both hands.

    Then she dialed Jiang Xu¡¯s number.

    Her fierce expression suddenly switched to one that was pitiful, frail, and helpless.

    In a whiny voice, she said, ¡°Wuwuwu, you have to stand up for me, I¡¯ve been bullied, it¡¯s so awful, so pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Stop it,¡± Jiang Xu said impatiently, ¡°There¡¯s nobody born yet who can bully you.¡±

    ¡°Really, I¡¯ve been bullied, wuwuwu, isn¡¯t everyone just a weak little girl, brother, I need a hug~¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu was speechless, ¡°You¡¯re good at acting cute, don¡¯t do it next time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said pinching her nose, ¡°If gaigai doesn¡¯t like it, then why don¡¯t you come and train me~ would that be good~¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough, it¡¯s early in the morning, stop disgusting me,¡± Jiang Xu said sternly, ¡°Did someone approach you for a marriage proposal?¡±

    He had first let An Nuonuo go inquire if Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya were willing.

    Of course, Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya would not be willing.

    An Nuonuo had rejected them.

    Now, with Jiang Xiaoyan calling, Jiang Xu guessed it was very likely that they had considered Jiang Xiaoyan as the third option.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°This Blue Ocean Group is asking for it, daring to covet me?

    I belong to you in all my lives, and nobody else can touch me.¡±

    Jiang Xu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.

    He could only change the subject, ¡°Leave this matter to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you always treat me the best, Ying Ying Ying¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan continued to feign,

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit scared now, will you come and see how I am?¡±

    This girl was always teasing Jiang Xu.

    He felt extremely weary.

    ¡°The New Year is almost here,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°What are your plans, are you staying with your dad or?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m staying with the old man,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pursed her lips, ¡°Although he can be annoying, he treats me well. I definitely should spend it with him.¡±

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t surprised.

    That left only Bai Xiaoya.

    He would ask her later if she wanted to return to Jiang City for the New Year with him and An Nuonuo.

    A young girl all alone during the New Year, just thinking about it felt pitiful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s switch back to the matter of Blue Ocean,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan forcefully steered the conversation back,

    Speaking in a scheming tone, ¡°How about we take down Blue Ocean as well?¡±

    This guy, aggression coursed through her veins.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash,¡± Jiang Xu advised, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, but we could still manipulate the situation a bit, and carve out some benefits for ourselves.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was intrigued, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jiang Xu briefly explained, and Jiang Xiaoyan got it.

    She said gleefully, ¡°You¡¯re so cunning, shouldn¡¯t be with a pure flower like An Nuonuo.

    The two of us are a match made in heaven.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not,¡± Jiang Xu grunted, ¡°Being with you would lead to absolute chaos.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this, I have other things to deal with, let¡¯s leave it here.¡±

    End of conversation.

    An Nuonuo set a cup of tea in front of Jiang Xu.

    Looking somewhat anxious, she said, ¡°We refused the Blue Ocean Group, will they retaliate?¡±

    Though with the scale of Nuomi Group now, they really weren¡¯t afraid.

    But avoiding enemies whenever possible is always the best plan.

    ¡°No way,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°they aren¡¯t stupid.¡±

    Moreover, if Blue Ocean were so quick to bear grudges, they wouldn¡¯t have grown to this size.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Lifuzhen made a phone call.

    ¡°Jiang Xu Jiang Xu, where are you? Come keep me company, I¡¯m so bored.¡±

    As soon as the call connected, Lifuzhen¡¯s deliberately affected nasal voice came through.

    It gave Jiang Xu a full-body case of goosebumps.

    ¡°If you¡¯re bored, go have a kid.¡±

    ¡°Okay, come over and help me then.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    The last time he was this speechless was also the time before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m really bored right now, hurry up and come keep me company, or else I¡¯ll go annoy you at your place.¡±

    Lifuzhen was being a total pest.

    Damn it, Jiang Xu really wanted to punch her.

    So annoying.

    Wait, what?!

    Jiang Xu suddenly had an idea, his lips curling upwards.

    ¡°Hold on, I have an important call, I¡¯ll call you back later.¡±

    He said, and without waiting for Lifuzhen to respond, he hung up the phone.

    He immediately called Blue Ocean Group¡¯s Chairman, Wang Tie.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, hello Chairman Wang.¡±

    ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Jiang?¡± Wang Tie was a bit puzzled.

    They had just rejected a partnership, and now he was contacting him again.

    Could it be that he had changed his mind?

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I have a very good collaboration partner to recommend to you¡ªLifuzhen.¡±

    Wang Tie: ¡°Hmm???¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°She¡¯s currently in Magic City, I can send you the address.

    Blue Ocean Group, in a powerful collaboration with the former Sangsang Group chairman.

    Just the news alone will attract countless investors¡¯ attention.¡±

    If Lifuzhen was going to bother him, he might as well create some trouble for her.

    That way, she wouldn¡¯t have time to bother him anymore.

    Plus, it would count as doing a favor for Blue Ocean Group.

    Two birds with one stone, perfect.

    Wang Tie snapped out of it: ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t be bothering Chairman Wang for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Wang Tie laughed, ¡°Then thank you, I owe you a meal, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Sure, that¡¯s it for now.¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu sent Lifuzhen¡¯s current address to Wang Tie.

    Then he wrapped his arms around An Nuonuo¡¯s slender waist: ¡°Let¡¯s go prepare for the New Year¡¯s shopping.¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡± An Nuonuo smiled charmingly: ¡°This New Year, I want to invite my cousin over, and also¡­

    We should prepare some gifts for the kids at her former orphanage.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you always think of everything, my Mrs. Jiang.¡±

    The title ¡®Mrs. Jiang¡¯ immediately thrilled An Nuonuo, causing a blush to blossom on her cheeks.

    Internally, she calculated the days.

    In half a year, she would officially become Jiang Xu¡¯s lawful wife.

    Just thinking about that scenario, she couldn¡¯t suppress her smile.

    Jiang Xu said teasingly, ¡°Nuonuo, stop smiling, or I might not be able to let you go out.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10143180¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10143180/e23a7c84ecfbc0682fedbdb13135e424W3Ci2MbnCBPkdfO.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Chapter 710 Tricked Again

    Chapter 710: Chapter 710 Tricked Again

    Lifuzhen waited for a while, but when Jiang Xu didn¡¯t return her call, she dialed him again.

    However, after several attempts, no one answered.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Lifuzhen chuckled coldly, ¡°Using that tactic again? Then don¡¯t blame me.¡±

    All she wanted was for Jiang Xu to spend some time with her.

    After all, she had helped him so much in the past.

    But this damned man refused to comply.

    If that was the case, then she would just have to storm over there.

    Let him experience what a real hell on earth was like.

    So she stormed into her bedroom, furious, and took great care to dress herself up.

    Half an hour later, she emerged from the bedroom.

    Although Lifuzhen was getting on in years,

    her affluent lifestyle and good maintenance meant she had little to worry about.

    So she still looked quite young and charming.

    Her eyes were resolute as she carried her purse, as if she was on a mission.

    ¡°Ding-dong.¡±

    At that moment, the doorbell rang.

    Upon opening the door, she found over a dozen people standing outside.

    Lifuzhen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Wang Tie replied with a genial smile, ¡°Miss Li, hello, I am Wang Tie, chairman of the Blue Sea Group.¡±

    Lifuzhen of course knew of the Blue Sea Group.

    She was somewhat puzzled; what did they want with her?

    With the visitors already at her doorstep, naturally she could not just send them away.

    Lifuzhen could only reluctantly invite them in, feeling rather vexed.

    Once seated, the rest of the staff stood to either side.

    Wang Tie gestured toward the young man sitting beside him, ¡°Allow me to introduce my son, Wang Cong.¡±

    Lifuzhen nodded slightly, ¡°What brings you to me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing important,¡± Wang Cong¡¯s face was adorned with a pleasant smile, ¡°I just happened to learn where Miss Li lives.

    I have admired you since I was young.

    So I insisted that my father bring me to meet you, and if this is inappropriate in any way, I hope you¡¯ll forgive us.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re blocking my chance to meet my lover, which is greatly inconvenient,¡± Lifuzhen internally scoffed.

    On the surface, however, she said with a smile overflowing with warmth, ¡°Not at all, please have some tea.¡±

    Wang Cong raised his teacup, ¡°To you.¡±

    The accompanying staff quietly snapped photos.

    This person was a master photographer.

    From the angle of the shots, the two appeared ¡®lost in each other¡¯s eyes,¡¯ as if ¡®smitten with each other.¡¯

    Lifuzhen was utterly unaware that she had been played.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went to various supermarkets for a major shopping spree.

    They also bought a lot of things for the children in the orphanage.

    Each child got two sets of clothes for each season and two pairs of shoes,

    as well as stationery and some snacks.

    They were all quite ordinary items, none too expensive.

    It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Xu was unwilling to spend more.

    Rather, if these orphaned children dressed too well or used items that seemed too luxurious, they could attract unwanted attention.

    After shopping, Jiang Xu even sent a trusted person to deliver all these items by hand,

    ensuring that they reached each child directly.

    After having dinner outside in the evening,

    they went home, where An Nuonuo took a shower.

    Jiang Xu casually opened the Tiantian Headlines app.

    The first piece of news that popped up was about the Blue Sea Group reaching a deep partnership with Lifuzhen.

    The article included a photo of the two parties.

    Lifuzhen was beaming in the picture.

    However, Jiang Xu could see a trace of annoyance and anger in her eyes.

    Hmm.

    That anger wasn¡¯t directed at him, was it?

    Hmm, definitely not, it had nothing to do with him.

    Just as he entertained that thought, Wang Tie called him again.

    The main point was to express gratitude to Jiang Xu.

    Additionally, it was an invitation for him to buy into a soon-to-be-listed stock.

    Jiang Xu refused.

    He did plan to buy, but not openly.

    If he had agreed openly, he would¡¯ve been used by Wang Tie as a promotional tool.

    Then, if the company encountered issues, he would also be implicated.

    The moment the call was ended, Lifuzhen called again.

    Jiang Xu pressed the answer button and then tossed the phone onto the table.

    Without listening, he knew that Lifuzhen¡¯s words must contain a high dose of scolding about his mother, father, and ancestors.

    Jiang Xu leisurely drank a cup of tea and nibbled on some pastries.

    Only then did he pick up the phone.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you bastard, you¡¯re scheming against me again, I really want to beat you to death!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Ah, yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lifuzhen¡¯s blood pressure shot up: ¡°Spit it out, how are you going to compensate me?¡±

    ¡°Sister, I was wrong.¡±

    Lifuzhen¡¯s fury abated instantly because of these words.

    Her face broke into a sweet smile: ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll let it slide this time, but if it happens again, I¡¯m going to kick your ass.¡±

    Jiang Xu hung up the phone, smiling.

    Indeed, older women are actually easier to handle.

    He discovered he had a talent for charming rich women.

    ¡°Then accompany me for a meal,¡± Lifuzhen said.

    Dammit.

    Jiang Xu hung up the phone without another word.

    Just flattering you against my better judgment is already a stretch, and you still want me to dine with you?

    Today was the last day of work at the company.

    In the afternoon, Chu Youwei came over.

    Tomorrow, she would return to Jiang City with the majority.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, Chu Youwei bowed deeply without a word.

    ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Jiang Xu quickly helped her up.

    Chu Youwei, with tears in her eyes, said, ¡°One is to thank you and Nuonuo on behalf of the children from the orphanage.

    The other is that I received too much for this year¡¯s bonus, I¡­ I¡¯m overwhelmed.¡±

    Her year-end bonus after tax was over forty million.

    It was more than she could spend in a lifetime.

    Words of thanks had been said too many times to count.

    Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°No need to thank me, you¡¯ve earned even more for the company, it¡¯s all deserved.¡±

    Although he said that, Chu Youwei knew it was because Jiang Xu was decent.

    If it were any other company, even without giving you a penny of a bonus, what could you really do?

    Besides secretly swearing to work even harder in the future, Chu Youwei couldn¡¯t think of another way to repay Jiang Xu.

    Oh, when An Nuonuo has a baby, she could help take care of it more.

    After that, Chu Youwei went to help An Nuonuo in the kitchen.

    ¡°Ding-dong.¡±

    The doorbell rang.

    Su Cheng came in through the door.

    She was holding two express boxes, setting them down in front of Jiang Xu: ¡°Boss, your package.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, leave it here,¡± Jiang Xu responded.

    Su Cheng set the items down and turned to leave.

    Jiang Xu checked the information on the packages.

    It was an international express delivery, sent from Bear Country.

    The sender was ¡®Zhou¡¯.

    Without guessing, he knew it was from Zhou Qingyue.

    One package was addressed to Jiang Xu, and the other to An Nuonuo.

    New Year¡¯s gifts?

    Jiang Xu shouted towards the kitchen: ¡°Nuonuo, Zhou Qingyue sent something over, can I open it for you?¡±

    Although the two of them were inseparable now, it¡¯s still necessary to respect each other¡¯s privacy.

    That¡¯s the way to ensure a long-lasting relationship.

    An Nuonuo poked her head out: ¡°Oh, sure, Brother Xu, can you check what it is for me?¡±

 Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Chapter 711: A Gift That Needs Mosaic

    Chapter 711: Chapter 711: A Gift That Needs Mosaic

    Jiang Xu first opened the package addressed to himself.

    It was a piece of Guanyin Jade.

    The quality seemed quite good, probably quite pricey.

    He then opened the package for An Nuonuo.

    Just one look, and he quickly packed it away, taking it back to the bedroom.

    Dinner was ready.

    An Nuonuo brought out the last dish.

    She called Jiang Xu over for dinner.

    As she served him rice, she asked, ¡°Brother Xu, what did Zhou give you?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Jiang Xu blinked, ¡°Go have a look yourself later, I¡¯m embarrassed to say.¡±

    Immediately, An Nuonuo had a bad feeling.

    Zhou Qingyue wouldn¡¯t have sent something bizarre, something that needed to be censored, would she?

    She placed the rice in front of Jiang Xu and then quickly ran back to the bedroom.

    The package was on the desk.

    An Nuonuo nervously picked it up for a look.

    It was a book.

    Upon seeing the book, her face immediately flushed red.

    The title was: ¡°108 Ways to Increase Pregnancy Chances.¡±

    Is this even broadcastable?

    Zhou Qingyue had sent a message: Did you receive the gift? Do you like it?

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips and typed in reply: I really like it, but don¡¯t send such gifts again.

    Zhou Qingyue: Hahahaha!

    An Nuonuo quickly changed the subject, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home for the New Year?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: What¡¯s the point of going back? My parents only see me as a walking ATM, and I don¡¯t have any other friends.

    When you think about it, Zhou Qingyue was quite pitiful.

    In China, the only people she could barely consider friends were Jiang Xu and a few others.

    Yet, because of a variety of issues, their relationships could not really be described as harmonious.

    She had many admirers, but most were only after her looks, assets, or fame.

    After a few exchanges, they ended the chat.

    After some thought, An Nuonuo also bought Zhou Qingyue a set of clothes and mailed them to her.

    Reciprocation, I suppose.

    Although the gift Zhou Qingyue sent was a bit devilish¡­

    The next day.

    A big group teamed up to head home.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s family, An Nuonuo¡¯s family, Jiang Xu¡¯s family, about a dozen people.

    Because there were quite a few people, they took a private jet back.

    As soon as they got on the plane, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo fell asleep.

    Last night, Jiang Xu had read the book Zhou Qingyue had sent and learned a lot of useful knowledge.

    Adopting the mindset of experimenting to discover the truth, they tried out the content in the book.

    And, believe it or not.

    Jiang Xu suddenly found himself opening the doors to a whole new world.

    This resulted in them not sleeping until four or five in the morning.

    That¡¯s what you get from broadening your horizons abroad.

    After an hour and a half, they arrived back in Jiang City.

    After some sleep, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were much more refreshed.

    After getting off the plane, An Nuonuo and Zhang Yuanyuan took a few kids out to play.

    And almost as soon as Jiang Xu stepped inside his home, guests arrived.

    A group of about a dozen people, led by a highly respected professor from Jiang City, Yang Houliang.

    How prestigious was this old gentleman?

    In the top twenty universities nationwide, six presidents were his students.

    So, the fact that this old gentleman came to visit Jiang Xu personally without any prior notice was very surprising to him.

    Seeing Yang Houliang, he felt quite honored and quickly invited him in.

    Although the old gentleman didn¡¯t have a business at home and lived quite modestly.

    But the energy and connections were terrifying.

    He belonged to that class of people who could create a massive cultural earthquake with just one stomp.

    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say.

    If Jiang Xu were to post today¡¯s scene online, his status would definitely elevate to the next level.

    He would also gain new respect from the real scholars and literati.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, truly an accomplished young man,¡± praised Yang Houliang.

    Before coming here, he had already gone to great lengths to gather detailed information about Jiang Xu.

    A nearly flawless personal resume.

    Top scorer in the college entrance exam.

    Rise from an impoverished background.

    Charitable and devoted to his girlfriend, and more.

    This had caused Yang Houliang to develop quite a good impression of Jiang Xu before even meeting him.

    After meeting in person, he felt he truly lived up to his reputation.

    ¡°You flatter me too much,¡± Jiang Xu was genuinely surprised. ¡°I¡¯m just a businessman who reeks of money.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Yang Houliang nodded, ¡°Achieving great success without arrogance, indeed a pillar of the community and a blessing for Jiang City.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    Not the old gentleman, what exactly are you here for?

    That praise was a bit much.

    Though I have thick skin, this is still embarrassing.

    Moreover, such a significant figure had come to see him just in time.

    There had to be a reason for such lavish praise upon their first meeting.

    Seeing that the timing was about right, Yang Houliang stopped his adulations.

    He grew serious: ¡°Mr. Jiang, I apologize for this abrupt visit, but there is something for which I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t call me Mr. Jiang, Xiao Xu is fine,¡± Jiang Xu said earnestly. ¡°Please go ahead, I¡¯ll help if I can.¡±

    Which meant that if he couldn¡¯t help, he definitely would not.

    Yang Houliang seemed not to catch the underlying meaning of Jiang Xu¡¯s words.

    He continued, ¡°What do you think Jiang City is still missing?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Cultural heritage?¡±

    Jiang City was rapidly developing in terms of infrastructure.

    The only drawback was its thin historical and cultural background.

    ¡°Right,¡± Yang Houliang nodded. ¡°Recently, the education sector hoped I would lead the establishment of a university in Jiang City.

    I¡¯ve prepared everything, and now we¡¯re just lacking the funds.

    We¡¯re still short by about one billion. I wonder if Mr. Jiang would be willing.¡±

    With Yang Houliang¡¯s status, setting up a regular university would be a matter of minutes.

    But from his tone, it seemed he intended to establish a top-tier university.

    Such a task would not only have a low success rate but would also require considerable financial input.

    Jiang City already had a university.

    It was, however, a very ordinary community college.

    Jiang Xu understood.

    He actually wanted to create a city¡¯s signature brand.

    For example, when you mention Harbin University, everyone thinks of Harbin.

    When Qinghua or Beida is mentioned, everyone knows it¡¯s in the Capital City

    One billion was not an excessive amount for the current Jiang Xu, but it was also not something to be given away casually.

    He pondered for a moment then asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, has the school¡¯s name been decided yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Yang Houliang shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ve chosen a few names, but none seem appropriate.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°I actually have a good name, would you like to hear it?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Houliang was curious. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Xu¡¯an University.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Yang Houliang was baffled. ¡°Does this name have a special meaning?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Xu, from my name. An, my girlfriend¡¯s surname.¡±

    Yang Houliang: ¡°¡­¡±

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10144082¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10144082/0772b1617889038762dbfd9ebb2ca850pW4915Ux1ySZoK7.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: Chapter 712: Despite Being Old, Still Forced to Eat Dog Food

    Chapter 712: Chapter 712: Despite Being Old, Still Forced to Eat Dog Food

    Yang Houliang never expected that, at his advanced age, he would still be force-fed a dose of public displays of affection.

    He said with a wry smile, ¡°This might be¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yang,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°I¡¯m getting married next June.

    I was thinking of giving my wife a special gift.

    So I can provide the ten billion, but I have just two requests.

    One is the name, and the other is that my fianc¨¦e and I can have a seat on the school board.¡±

    Money wasn¡¯t an issue for Jiang Xu, but he wouldn¡¯t benefit if he didn¡¯t gain something in return.

    If they named the school after the two of them.

    If the university eventually emerged victorious from the fierce competition, it would be a shining business card for Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and the Nuomi Group.

    The status of being on the school board goes without saying.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Houliang looked hesitant.

    He could offer a position on the school board, but the name¡­

    Jiang Xu saw his hesitation and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yang, think about it differently.¡±

    ¡°This university is just starting out, and no matter your involvement, how far it can go is uncertain.¡±

    ¡°But if we use the name ¡®Xu¡¯an,¡¯ I can help with publicity.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand how much online traffic my fianc¨¦e and I could bring¡ªdo you know what ¡®traffic¡¯ means?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Yang Houliang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because I¡¯m old, I don¡¯t keep learning and trying new things.¡±

    ¡°Alright, ¡®Xu¡¯an University¡¯ does sound pretty good.¡±

    ¡°It could even be interpreted to mean something else: ¡®Xu,¡¯ the sun, suggesting that the students are the morning sun, and ¡®An,¡¯ national peace and tranquility.¡±

    However, Yang Houliang set forth another small condition.

    That Jiang Xu would have to contribute more if the university later faced a funding shortfall.

    That posed no problem for Jiang Xu.

    He, too, wanted this university to succeed.

    After all, even setting other things aside, just the prospect of hiring a portion of the highly talented graduates for his own company each year would tremendously boost the group¡¯s development.

    This was why many wealthy people often donated to prestigious universities and their alma maters.

    Attracting talent was a key reason.

    Yang Houliang and the others left feeling satisfied.

    A little over an hour later, An Nuonuo and the girls came back.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t plan on telling her about this just yet.

    He would wait until their wedding night to share the news, giving her a huge surprise.

    ¡­

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡±

    On New Year¡¯s Eve.

    The sky above Jiang City was alight with fireworks, and the deafening sounds of firecrackers echoed everywhere.

    This year, the house was much livelier than in previous years.

    Thanks to the presence of Jiang Huiyan, Chu Youwei, and Bai Xiaoya.

    After dinner, Fu Yanjie and his family also came over.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s team up for a gaming session,¡± Fu Yanjie shouted. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten really good at Yasuo; watch me show you up.¡±

    An hour later, Fu Yanjie shut down his computer: ¡°Let¡¯s stop gaming; it¡¯s bad for your eyes. Let¡¯s play cards instead.¡±

    Another hour went by, and Fu Yanjie slammed the table: ¡°Cards are boring; let¡¯s play mahjong.¡±

    Yet another hour passed, and Fu Yanjie, holding Fu Hao and taking Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, said, ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re picking on me. I¡¯m not playing anymore, boo hoo hoo.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    It¡¯s not my fault you¡¯re bad at the game; why blame me?

    Jiang Huiyan was carried back to the room to rest.

    Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand and went up to the rooftop.

    They sat on the bench, watching the splendid fireworks outdoors.

    The two of them were very quiet, neither speaking a word.

    After a while, An Nuonuo softly said, ¡°We¡¯ll be juniors in the second half of the year, time flies so fast.¡±

    Before they knew it, another year would pass and they would graduate.

    Jiang Xu took her hand, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel romantic? How many people can go from school uniforms to wedding gowns?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so romantic.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes twinkled as she rested her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Right.¡± Jiang Xu thought of something and asked, ¡°Do you still have your high school uniform?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, it¡¯s in the house in Jiang City. It¡¯s a lovely memory, I¡¯ll always keep it.¡±

    ¡°That what.¡± Jiang Xu said earnestly, ¡°How about you go get it and put it on? I want to reminisce about the past.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The naive An Nuonuo didn¡¯t think twice and agreed immediately.

    After all, if it was something Jiang Xu wanted, she would do it without hesitation, as long as it was within her power.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    She then got up and went back to the room.

    Jiang Xu rubbed his hands together, ¡°Hehehe, Nuonuo is still a bit naive.¡±

    He waited for a while before he couldn¡¯t wait any longer and got up to go back to the room.

    Inside the room, the lighting was soft.

    The school beauty of Xu¡¯an University stood in an almost whitewashed school uniform, her crisp presence before Jiang Xu.

    Tall and slim, with smooth and natural lines, the tailoring of the school uniform perfectly outlined her slender waist and long legs.

    And yet, she had such an innocent and attractive face.

    With an elegant demeanor, every move she made exuded a unique charm.

    Her skin was as smooth as the finest silk, fair with a tinge of rosy blush, like peach blossoms blooming in spring.

    On that delicate face, her features were well-defined, her eyes like clear waters, shining brightly.

    Wearing this school uniform, Jiang Xu felt as if he had returned to his senior year of high school.

    Back then, An Nuonuo was clumsy and naive, exuding a sense of youthful awkwardness.

    He was the only one who had discovered the peerless beauty hidden beneath her bangs.

    Now, An Nuonuo in a school uniform compared to her high school days.

    Just speaking from the aspect of aura, there wasn¡¯t much of a change.

    The only difference was that her figure had improved.

    Especially the shock absorbers¡­ a rarity in this world.

    This was also one of the points that Jiang Xu liked most about An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu casually locked the door behind him.

    He walked over to An Nuonuo.

    Wrapping his hands around her willowy waist.

    Her scent was very nice, milky and sweet.

    With an invigorating and refreshing effect.

    An Nuonuo sensed something, and her cheeks flushed.

    It was only then that she realized, blushing shyly, ¡°So, you wanted me to wear the uniform for this¡­ you bad boy~¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re reacting, it¡¯s too late.¡± Jiang Xu grinned mischievously, ¡°How about we do some role-playing tonight?¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°Ah?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯ll play the teacher, you¡¯ll be the student.

    Later, you have to call me Teacher Jiang throughout~¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned even redder, ¡°I don¡¯t want to~¡±

    This felt really strange to her, a bit embarrassing.

    Jiang Xu coaxed kindly, ¡°We¡¯re studying, don¡¯t look at it with prejudice.¡±

    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll be the teacher this time, and next time, we¡¯ll switch. I¡¯ll be your student, okay?¡±

    An Nuonuo still shook her head.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu smirked menacingly, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t blame ¡®Teacher¡¯ here for not letting you graduate.

    You wouldn¡¯t want that to happen, would you, Miss An Nuonuo?¡±

 Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Chapter 713: What Decent Person Wakes Up So Early

    Chapter 713: Chapter 713: What Decent Person Wakes Up So Early

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Under Jiang Xu¡¯s earnest persuasion and ¡°carrot and stick¡± approach, An Nuonuo had no choice but to agree.

    During the New Year¡¯s celebration, everyone was very happy, and most people stayed up late playing.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were no exception.

    The plot started with someone failing an exam and being kept in detention¡­

    Then, being ¡°coerced¡± into doing it in the classroom¡­ in the office¡­ at the student¡¯s house¡­

    An Nuonuo was completely overwhelmed.

    After the role-play ended, she was a bit angry as she grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s ear.

    She huffed, ¡°Bad brother, I¡¯m not going to pay any attention to you ever again.¡±

    After saying that, she harrumphed and turned her back.

    Just thinking about those embarrassing scenes made An Nuonuo feel humiliated.

    Jiang Xu came up close to her, grinning and said, ¡°Not strong enough, put more effort into it.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    It¡¯s getting late, better go to sleep.

    The next day, An Nuonuo was the one to wake Jiang Xu up.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xu asked groggily as he opened his eyes.

    He looked at the time; it was just after nine in the morning.

    During the New Year, aside from those who write web novels, who wakes up this early?

    ¡°Brother Xu, look at this.¡± An Nuonuo handed over her phone.

    Jiang Xu rubbed his eyes.

    It was an entertainment news alert.

    [Top-tier actor, singer, and entrepreneur Zhou Qingyue suffered a fall from a high place yesterday on New Year¡¯s Eve while filming in Bear Country, breaking both legs, currently receiving emergency treatment]

    Jiang Xu instantly became alert.

    He sat up.

    Taking the phone, he clicked in to read further.

    The gist of it was that Zhou Qingyue had a martial arts scene last night.

    This scene was quite dangerous and was supposed to be performed by a stunt double.

    But Zhou Qingyue insisted on doing it herself.

    Unexpectedly, there was an issue with the stunt rigging which led to her breaking both legs.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Bear Country,¡± said An Nuonuo with an urgent look. ¡°She¡¯s all alone there, completely helpless and probably feeling desperate.¡±

    Despite the unpleasantness that had occurred between them,

    they couldn¡¯t just do nothing after hearing about Zhou Qingyue¡¯s accident.

    Before Jiang Xu could even respond, Jiang Xiaoyan called, ¡°Have you heard about Zhou¡¯s news?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°I¡¯m heading to Bear Country now, are you coming?¡±

    As her closest business partner and the one who went through that surgery together,

    Jiang Xiaoyan was definitely going to be there.

    ¡°I¡¯ll come over in a while,¡± Jiang Xu replied after some thought.

    Even if he disagreed, with An Nuonuo¡¯s personality, she would definitely go there on her own.

    ¡°Okay, see you later.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan hung up.

    Jiang Xu told An Nuonuo, ¡°Xiaoyan and I going is enough, you stay home and look after mom and dad for me.¡±

    With the New Year celebrations, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for both of them to leave.

    And in case there were any issues at the company, An Nuonuo could oversee things.

    ¡°Okay,¡± An Nuonuo didn¡¯t insist.

    She immediately got up to pack things for Jiang Xu.

    As she did so, she said, ¡°Once you get there, remember to let me know you¡¯re safe.

    And about Zhou, make sure you inform me of her condition too.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re such a silly girl.¡±

    Two hours later, Jiang Xiaoyan arrived at Jiangcheng Airport.

    Jiang Xu was already waiting there.

    Soon, the two of them boarded a plane, headed straight for Bear Country.

    ¡°How is she doing?¡± Jiang Xu looked at Jiang Xiaoyan. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan rubbed his face, ¡°According to her assistant¡¯s recent reply, she¡¯s still in the emergency room.¡±

    ¡°That stupid woman, why did she have to push herself so hard?¡±

    ¡°Now look, she¡¯s at risk of amputation, happy now?¡±

    ¡°If things go wrong, she might have to spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, idiot, such an idiot, when I see her, I must slap her twice for sure.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan became angrier as she spoke, and she seemed about to explode.

    Only a true friend would say such things.

    Jiang Xu closed his eyes and seized the moment to rest.

    He hadn¡¯t slept much over the past two days.

    Seeing Jiang Xu sleeping, Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t help but pout, ¡°Just now, you looked so tired. Didn¡¯t An Nuonuo care even a little about you, just kept making things difficult, right?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xu didn¡¯t answer, Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t say anything more.

    By the time they arrived in Bear Country, it was already two thirty in the morning.

    Having slept for more than ten hours on the plane, Jiang Xu felt energetic again.

    After disembarking, he headed straight to the hospital where Zhou Qingyue was.

    At the hospital entrance, there were quite a few reporters waiting.

    After all, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s reputation here was quite significant.

    Jiang Xiaoyan called Zhou Qingyue¡¯s assistant, and she quickly came out and took the two of them inside.

    ¡°How is it now?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked.

    The assistant sighed, ¡°Still in emergency care, it¡¯s been twenty-two hours now.¡±

    ¡°According to the doctors here, the initial twenty-four hours are the golden hours for rescue.¡±

    ¡°If it exceeds that time, there¡¯s a high chance she¡¯ll face amputation.¡±

    ¡°That idiot woman!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan started cursing again.

    Jiang Xu patted her shoulder, signaling her to calm down.

    Turning to the little assistant, he asked, ¡°Has there been any ¡®baopo¡¯ (holding tight)?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the small assistant nodded.

    Jiang Xiaoyan frowned slightly, ¡°Do you suspect this isn¡¯t an ordinary accident?¡±

    ¡°Not sure,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°Maybe it is, maybe it isn¡¯t.¡±

    Competition in the entertainment industry is fierce.

    Whether it¡¯s domestic or abroad.

    It¡¯s not like similar incidents have never happened before.

    ¡°Why have you come?¡± Chen Shiyen approached from around the corner.

    The little assistant explained softly, ¡°As soon as Mr. Chen heard about Miss Zhou¡¯s accident, he rushed over and has been here for over ten hours.¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s quite devoted,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan muttered under her breath, then told the little assistant to take a break.

    Jiang Xu shook hands with Chen Shiyen.

    ¡°It was an accident, no one is out to harm her,¡± said Chen Shiyen, ¡°I¡¯ve had it thoroughly investigated.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan nodded, not saying much.

    But whether it was really as Chen Shiyen said, she would need to conduct her own investigation to be convinced.

    After that, the three remained silent.

    They just sat outside the emergency room waiting.

    The time ticked by slowly.

    Jiang Xiaoyan occasionally checked her phone.

    Only half an hour was left of the golden twenty-four hours for rescue.

    The doors of the emergency room hadn¡¯t opened yet.

    Jiang Xiaoyan gritted her teeth, ¡°Idiot, really an idiot!¡±

    Twenty minutes remaining.

    Jiang Xiaoyan grumbled, ¡°Blinded by money, idiot, a complete idiot!¡±

    With only five minutes left.

    Jiang Xiaoyan dejectedly said, ¡°Nevermind, nevermind, if it¡¯s a wheelchair, then so be it. If it comes to it, I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Click!¡±

    Just when there were only six minutes left before the twenty-four hours of the golden rescue period, the emergency room doors opened.

    All three of them sprang up from their seats.

    <

 Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: Chapter 714: Jiang Xiaoyan: Love You, Mom!

    Chapter 714: Chapter 714: Jiang Xiaoyan: Love You, Mom!

    ¡°Doctor!¡±

    As soon as the door to the emergency room burst open, Chen Shiyen rushed forward like an arrow.

    Hands gripping the doctor¡¯s shoulders, he asked frantically, ¡°How is the patient, is everything okay?¡±

    From his actions and expression, it seemed he had deep feelings for Zhou Qingyue.

    The doctor revealed a slight smile, ¡°Luckily, he was brought in in time, his legs have been saved.

    As long as there¡¯s no external force, he¡¯ll be fine after three to four months of recovery.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you, Doctor!¡± Chen Shiyen bowed deeply to the doctor before running into the ward.

    Jiang Xiaoyan also heaved a huge sigh of relief and followed him in.

    Inside the ward.

    Zhou Qingyue lay on the bed, pale as snow.

    Looking utterly drained.

    ¡°You¡­ why are you here?¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s voice was hoarse, clearly very surprised.

    Jiang Xiaoyan ground her teeth.

    Then, pointing furiously at Zhou Qingyue, she unleashed a torrent of scolding.

    ¡°Are you freaking valuing money over your life, huh?¡±

    ¡°Working on a movie during Chinese New Year, I ought to shoot you, for crying out loud!¡±

    ¡°Foolish woman, I really want to slap you twice!¡±

    ¡°Do you not have a brain? Don¡¯t you know to use a stunt double when you should?¡±

    ¡°If I were your boss, I¡¯d blacklist you forever.¡±

    ¡°Laugh, laugh, laugh, what the hell is there to laugh about!¡±

    Seeing that her tirade had elicited no remorse from Zhou Qingyue, who even dared to laugh, Jiang Xiaoyan felt as if her tail had been stepped on.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhou Qingyue reined in her smile, pleading pitifully, ¡°I humbly accept the criticism, please don¡¯t be mad¡­ Sister Jiang~¡±

    Even with her temper, Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t stay mad after being coaxed like that.

    Chen Shiyen stood by, a doting smile spreading across his face.

    It was his first time seeing the formidable Zhou Qingyue act coy.

    Quite amusing, and quite adorable too.

    In Chen Shiyen¡¯s eyes, there was only Zhou Qingyue now.

    Jiang Xu noticed a huge change in Zhou Qingyue.

    She used to be reckless and impulsive in both speech and action. It wasn¡¯t that she was impolite, more like a hooligan.

    But now, she¡¯d started to act coy.

    It was unclear if it was a dramatic change in personality or if she had just learned to put on a facade.

    But no matter what, at least on the surface, it seemed like a good thing.

    ¡°Come on, have something to eat.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan took the food box delivered by an assistant moments ago.

    When opened, inside was a pot of soft, overcooked lean pork porridge with a bit of shrimp added.

    After taking a spoonful of porridge fed by Jiang Xiaoyan, Zhou Qingyue arched an eyebrow, ¡°It¡¯s so sweet, so delicious.

    I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a gentle side. Tell me the truth, have you fallen for me?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Love your mom!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°¡­¡±

    Chen Shiyen, ¡°???¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, she¡¯s always like this.¡±

    Chen Shiyen showed a smile that was awkward and yet polite, ¡°Miss Jiang really is¡­ really unconcerned with trivial formalities, quite the character.¡±

    Jiang Xu found it somewhat funny that he could come up with such a description; it was quite hard on him.

    ¡°You should go back now,¡± Zhou Qingyue said to Chen Shiyen, noticing his fatigue, ¡°It looks like you haven¡¯t slept for a long time.

    Thank you. How much are the medical expenses? I¡¯ll transfer them to you later.¡±

    Chen Shiyen said somewhat angrily, ¡°Do we really need to be so clear-cut about money between us?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue earnestly replied, ¡°It¡¯s better to be clear about money matters, no matter who it is, it¡¯s the same with me.¡±

    ¡°`

    Chen Shiyen felt a lump in his throat that wouldn¡¯t go up or down.

    In the end, he could only say helplessly, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s a total of 800,000.¡±

    His relationship with Zhou Qingyue had finally made some progress.

    Chen Shiyen didn¡¯t want to ruin everything for a minor issue.

    After fiddling with her phone, Zhou Qingyue said to Chen Shiyen, ¡°I¡¯ve transferred 1 million to you.

    The extra 200,000, consider it a token of my appreciation.

    Even though you might not need that 200,000, please accept it.¡±

    Chen Shiyen couldn¡¯t be happy at all.

    It meant he was still far from entering Zhou Qingyue¡¯s heart, where everything with her was crystal clear and separate.

    Chen Shiyen felt rather dispirited.

    He stood up with an expressionless face and said, ¡°I have other things to take care of, so I¡¯ll be going now. You take care and rest.¡±

    After saying that, he left.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan whistled at Zhou Qingyue like a hooligan woman, ¡°That guy is absolutely smitten with you.

    In my opinion, though he can¡¯t compare to my Brother Jiang,

    he¡¯s more than a good match for someone of your caliber. I say you should just accept him.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®someone of my caliber¡¯?¡± Zhou Qingyue was very displeased, ¡°Is my caliber low? Make yourself clear!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Not low, not low at all, your caliber is sky-high, as high as two or three floors, happy now?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°!!!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue said very unhappily, ¡°You¡¯d better leave soon, otherwise I might just die of anger because of you.

    I could possibly get better in three months, but with your meddling, it¡¯ll take at least a year now.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll shut up. Be good, open your mouth, ah¡­¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head and sent a message to An Nuonuo.

    He told her that Zhou Qingyue was out of danger, and her legs had been saved.

    After eating, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s complexion clearly improved a lot.

    Jiang Xiaoyan got up: ¡°I¡¯ll go ask the doctor if you need to take medicine, just wait a bit.¡±

    Only Jiang Xu and Zhou Qingyue were left in the room then.

    The atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward.

    It was Zhou Qingyue who took the initiative to break the silence: ¡°Thank you for coming to see me, I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so quickly.¡±

    She felt rather complex emotions.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Actually, it was Nuonuo who told me to come here.

    I was still asleep at the time, she woke me up to tell me you had an accident, and then I rushed over here.¡±

    With that said, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s emotions became even more complex.

    She immediately felt that she really hasn¡¯t been a good person in the past.

    ¡°Please thank her for me, and once I go back, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, no rush,¡± Jiang Xu said, his eyes flickering, ¡°but with such a big incident, none of your crew came.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how people are here,¡± Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t mind, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m just a foreigner to them, connected by interests rather than emotions.

    I guess many of them think I¡¯m done for this time, so there¡¯s no need to keep up appearances anymore.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded: ¡°Then what are your plans now, are you going back to the country for treatment, or staying here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back,¡± Zhou Qingyue said softly, ¡°Actually, the scene we were filming was the very last one.

    The final shot can be done with a stand-in.

    So in fact, I¡¯ve already completed my filming, and the most important thing now is to recover.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan came back.

    After making Zhou Qingyue take her medicine, she said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Let¡¯s go rest as well, there¡¯s only one vacant room at the nearby hotel, and I¡¯ll take the loss and we¡¯ll squeeze in.¡±

    <

 Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Chapter 715: Cant Be Serious at All

    Chapter 715: Chapter 715: Can¡¯t Be Serious at All

    Zhou Qingyue stared at Jiang Xiaoyan with wide eyes.

    It seemed she hadn¡¯t expected her to say something so shameless.

    It wasn¡¯t peak tourist season, nor were there any major events happening, so how could there possibly be no rooms available? It was clearly nonsensical.

    Jiang Xu kept a straight face, ¡°I have a better suggestion, and that is I sleep in the room, and you sleep in the hallway.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan wiped her eyes, ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, you heartless man, how could you?¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough, stop talking nonsense,¡± Jiang Xu waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s just stay here for a few days.¡±

    The hospital ward Zhou Qingyue was currently in was a suite, and there were two vacant rooms.

    One reason for this was convenience, and the other was to be able to look after Zhou Qingyue.

    In case of an emergency, there was no one available to help immediately.

    Jiang Xiaoyan certainly knew there were two empty rooms here.

    But this meant she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to get closer to Jiang Xu.

    With such a good opportunity and that annoying An Nuonuo not around, she definitely needed to seize it.

    Jiang Xiaoyan still wanted to struggle desperately.

    But since Jiang Xu had already decided to stay here, he urged her to take a shower first.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Xiaoya Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, clearly unhappy.

    Jiang Xu called Liu Dahai, asking him to prepare the hospital and rooms back in Magic City.

    Once Zhou Qingyue improved enough to fly, they would head back to their country directly.

    Zhou Qingyue looked out the window, her feelings complicated.

    Sometimes, one cannot help but marvel at the unpredictability of life.

    In the past, she had plotted tirelessly, striving to spend more time with Jiang Xu, but it never turned out as desired.

    Yet, when she had given up, various events had granted her the opportunity to stay with Jiang Xu for an extended period.

    It indeed verified that saying,

    Life is unpredictable, where major issues encompass minor ones.

    Suddenly, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face turned red, and she glanced at Jiang Xu, wanting to say something but hesitated.

    In the end, she remained silent.

    After a few minutes, her gaze frequently shifted toward the bathroom, hoping Jiang Xiaoyan would come out soon.

    But no matter what, the latter just wouldn¡¯t come out, and one could still hear the sound of water, evidently taking a shower.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xu finally noticed her unusual behavior and asked.

    ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue shook her head.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t concern himself further, keeping his head down as he continued chatting with An Nuonuo.

    They didn¡¯t talk about anything important, just some trivial stuff,

    like what they ate in the morning, what clothes they wore, and if they missed each other or not.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Qingyue on the hospital bed was suffering immensely.

    Internally, she cursed Jiang Xiaoyan terribly.

    Are you here to serve in the bedchamber or what, taking so long just for a shower?!

    After enduring a few more minutes, Zhou Qingyue felt she was about to explode.

    All she could do was look at Jiang Xu with a flushed face and say, ¡°Um¡­ could you please call a nurse for me? Just say I need to use the bathroom.¡±

    After speaking, she lowered her head, overwhelmed by embarrassment.

    Jiang Xu suddenly understood.

    No wonder she looked uneasy¡ªit was a bathroom emergency.

    In her current state, she certainly couldn¡¯t go to the toilet by herself, she could only¡­

    Without a word, Jiang Xu called a nurse over, then waited outside the door.

    After a while, when the nurse left with the urine bottle, Jiang Xu walked back in.

    He saw Zhou Qingyue lying in bed, her head covered with a blanket, looking utterly embarrassed.

    Just as she had finished her business, Jiang Xiaoyan came out of the bathroom,

    wiping her wet hair and curiously asking Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Why are you covering your face with the blanket?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue abruptly threw the blanket off, looking both annoyed and angry.

    All because of Jiang Xiaoyan!

    If it hadn¡¯t been for her, she wouldn¡¯t have had to go through such an embarrassing ordeal; she felt an urge to slaughter her.

    ¡°???¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face was filled with question marks, ¡°Why are you looking at me with that kind of irritating eyes?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue snorted coldly.

    Jiang Xu was here, what could she say?

    Jiang Xu decisively took out a change of clothes and walked into the bathroom.

    Jiang Xiaoyan glanced at the bathroom and showed a mischievous smirk.

    ¡°Hmm?! WTF!¡±

    He had just entered the bathroom and was about to hang up his clothes when he shut the door.

    Then he saw that several clothes were already hanging on the wall.

    Those were the ones Jiang Xiaoyan had just changed out of.

    From the inside out, they were all black and the style was very bold.

    A vein throbbed on Jiang Xu¡¯s forehead.

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s understanding of Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Even if he used his toes to think, he knew she definitely did it on purpose, a hundred thousand percent.

    Unbearable to look at, truly unbearable to look at.

    Moreover, Jiang Xiaoyan had very cunningly hung her discarded clothes on all the hooks.

    Jiang Xu would inevitably have to touch them first to hang his own clothes.

    That would definitely cause contact.

    She was always trying to seduce Jiang Xu every moment.

    Jiang Xiaoyan truly played a cunning tactic; it was almost bursting onto his face.

    But you have your clever schemes, and I have my counter plans.

    He took out several tissues, removed Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s clothes, and set them aside.

    Even the tissues Jiang Xu used were conveniently left on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s clothes.

    That made it clear what had happened.

    Probably Jiang Xiaoyan would be hopping mad when she saw this scene.

    Outside.

    Jiang Xiaoyan burst into laughter after hearing Zhou Qingyue tell the awkward story.

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re so embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°I think your kidneys can¡¯t handle it, you couldn¡¯t even hold it in for such a short time.¡±

    ¡°Quick, tell me, did you show anything just now?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue had a face full of black lines.

    Pointing at the door with her finger, ¡°Out, you better get out right now, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡±

    Originally, it was a major holiday, and such an incident was very distressing and annoying.

    And Jiang Xiaoyan was being too much like this.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll stop laughing.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan tried her best to keep a straight face, ¡°Pfft, sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°!!!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue looked furious.

    She felt like knowing Jiang Xiaoyan was really the worst luck for eight generations.

    Seeing that Zhou Qingyue was about to explode, Jiang Xiaoyan quickly changed the topic, ¡°What do you plan to do next?¡±

    Given Zhou Qingyue¡¯s current condition, even if she recovered in three or four months, it would not be possible to engage in strenuous activities immediately.

    Acting in films was definitely out of the question.

    At least not within the year.

    ¡°I¡¯ll temporarily switch to behind-the-scenes work,¡± Zhou Qingyue said, ¡°I still have some good scripts in hand, and I¡¯ve signed a few promising new talents; I guess I¡¯ll focus on promoting them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that sounds good,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan nodded.

    She couldn¡¯t be serious for more than three minutes before reverting to her true self.

    She glanced at the bathroom.

    Then she leaned close to Zhou Qingyue and whispered mischievously, ¡°What do you think would happen if I ¡®accidentally¡¯ went to the wrong room while going to the bathroom at night and entered Jiang Xu¡¯s room?¡±

    <

 Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: Chapter 716: Jiang Xu: Ive Always Been Fast

    Chapter 716: Chapter 716: Jiang Xu: I¡¯ve Always Been Fast

    ¡°Nothing will happen,¡± Zhou Qingyue said sarcastically. ¡°Jiang Xu already knows exactly what kind of person you are.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll definitely lock the door tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan let out a series of villainous laughs:

    ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t have thought of something even you could think of? Look at this!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan pulled out a rather strangely shaped key from somewhere.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhou Qingyue asked curiously.

    ¡°¡®Master Key,''¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement:

    ¡°Let me tell you, this is a great item. I paid a lot of money for it.¡±

    ¡°This key can open 99.9% of mechanical door locks in the world.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve secretly tested it just now, even the locked doors here can be opened with this key.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, Jiang Xu is doomed tonight.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Xiao Yan, it¡¯s always you. When it comes to craziness, you¡¯re second to none.¡±

    ¡°Ta-da!¡±

    While they were talking, Jiang Xu walked out of the bathroom.

    Jiang Xiaoyan raised an eyebrow: ¡°That was quick?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯m always quick.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Zhou Qingyue involuntarily glanced down at Jiang Xu¡¯s lower half.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Jiang Xu, feeling Zhou Qingyue¡¯s gaze, darkened his expression.

    Quickly added, ¡°I meant I shower quickly.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, unless we shower together.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Heh.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with this guy anymore and went back to his room.

    He casually scrubbed the clothes he had just changed out of and hung them on the balcony of the bedroom.

    Jiang Xiaoyan quickly ran to the bathroom.

    Seeing the scene inside, she knew Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t touched her clothes.

    She was immediately itching with frustration.

    This still didn¡¯t get you hooked?

    She was not willing to give up easily.

    So she called Jiang Xu over.

    Pointing at her own clothes: ¡°What does this mean, explain this to me.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Jiang Xu was confused: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Outside, Zhou Qingyue craned her neck, eager to hear their conversation.

    She had to get in on this gossip.

    ¡°Heh, playing dumb with me?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan sneered: ¡°I forgot to pick up the clothes I changed out of just now.

    You need to confess. Did you do something bad with my clothes?

    Then wipe something with a tissue, and forget to throw away the tissue, just leaving it on my clothes?¡±

    ¡°What the fuck?!¡± Jiang Xu was dumbfounded: ¡°You can¡¯t make up this kind of stuff without a decade-long brain clot.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, you definitely did something bad,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan frowned in disappointment: ¡°Jiang Xu, Jiang Xu, how could you do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Seeing you usually pretending to be so decent, I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I¡¯m so disappointed.¡±

    Jiang Xu almost spat blood: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t do it, don¡¯t talk nonsense, don¡¯t frame me.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan thought to herself, of course I know you¡¯re being framed.

    Isn¡¯t there a saying?

    Only those who slander you know just how wronged you really are.

    ¡°Hmph, now the evidence is solid, still trying to argue?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, just wash the clothes clean now, and I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    Jiang Xu realized he had been set up here.

    He sneered: ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, as for your little tricks, I won¡¯t fall for them.

    Alright, it¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    Having said that, he turned around and went back into the room, leaving Jiang Xiaoyan stomping her feet in frustration.

    Darn, she still couldn¡¯t get Jiang Xu to wash her clothes for her.

    She could only wash the clothes herself with a disgruntled face, and then she hung them in the washroom.

    Just as she walked outside, Zhou Qingyue whistled at her, ¡°Playing quite flamboyantly, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Still angry, Jiang Xiaoyan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xiaoyan so upset actually made Zhou Qingyue feel a whole lot better.

    But she hadn¡¯t forgotten how Jiang Xiaoyan had treated her just a moment ago.

    Far from holding back, she added fuel to the fire, ¡°You¡¯re not up to the task either, putting so much effort into it and yet you couldn¡¯t sway Jiang Xu, little newbie.¡±

    She even emphasized the word ¡°little¡±.

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t retort but just gave Zhou Qingyue a cold look.

    Then she knocked on Jiang Xu¡¯s bedroom door.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Hmm, what now?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan made a megaphone with her hands, put it to her mouth, and shouted, ¡°Jiang Xu, let me tell you a secret, Zhou Qingyue had laser eye surgery!¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°???¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°???!!!¡±

    Her head buzzing and eyes widened in disbelief, she stared at Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Not cool, sis, you actually spilled that secret?!

    Does my dad care about his image?

    Alright, so this is how we¡¯re playing it, huh?

    Since it¡¯s like this, then let¡¯s all ¡°not live.¡±

    She also shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right, I did have it done, but Jiang Xiaoyan did too!¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°???!!!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, unabashed, stood straight and said, ¡°She says I had it done; who can prove it? Why don¡¯t you check, Jiang Xu?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, seeing how shameless Jiang Xiaoyan was, was both angered and amused.

    I guess she¡¯s what you¡¯d call a headache.

    Jiang Xiaoyan continued, ¡°Zhou Qingyue has no evidence to prove I had it done, but I have her pictures to prove she did.

    Jiang Xu, do you want to see? I can show them to you now.¡±

    Saying that, she started to reach for her cellphone.

    This completely terrified Zhou Qingyue, who promptly screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t, Jiang Xiaoyan, are you crazy?!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was totally not okay, wondering if this was even something a person should do?!

    If Jiang Xu really saw those photos, Zhou Qingyue figured she¡¯d have to find a stack of tofu to crash on right then and there, never showing her face again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    She quickly shut the door.

    This girl is crazy.

    If this keeps up, sure enough, something uncontrollable might happen.

    Jiang Xiaoyan walked up to Zhou Qingyue, scoffing repeatedly, ¡°Admit you were wrong, or else I¡¯m sending those photos to his email right now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wrong, big sis, my lady,¡± Zhou Qingyue was utterly exhausted, ¡°Please, stop messing with me, put away your Divine Skills.¡±

    If I had known she was this fierce, I would have never provoked her.

    It¡¯s purely making life difficult for myself.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was in high spirits, ¡°Good to know you¡¯ve realized your mistake. Will you ever talk to me like that again?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°I won¡¯t dare, from now on I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan patted her on the head, ¡°Big sis is going to sleep now, you should sleep nicely too.

    Oh right, do you need me to get you a diaper?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue took a deep breath, clenched her fists, and bit out each word, ¡°No! Thanks! A lot!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said cheerily, ¡°From your tone, I can tell you highly respect me and are very satisfied, right?¡±

    <

 Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Her Silence is Deafening

    Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Her Silence is Deafening

    ¡°Yes, I have the utmost respect for you,¡± Zhou Qingyue said as she rolled her eyes.

    I can¡¯t stand this woman.

    Although Jiang Xiaoyan knew well that Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t mean what she said, she still smiled and did not trouble her further.

    However, before going to sleep, Jiang Xiaoyan still brought adult diapers and personally helped Zhou Qingyue put them on.

    Zhou Qingyue, of course, did not want to wear them.

    To her it was an utterly degrading struggle.

    ¡°Ahh Ahh Ahh, Jiang Xiaoyan, you lunatic, take that thing away right now,¡± she cried out.

    ¡°I won¡¯t wear it, take it away quickly.¡±

    ¡°What are you, a flatbread? Can¡¯t I just call a nurse when I need to go to the bathroom at night?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    No matter how much Zhou Qingyue screamed or struggled, Jiang Xiaoyan eventually got her into them.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan slapped her on the head, her face full of disgust: ¡°I¡¯m not even complaining about the smell, yet you keep shouting.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°!!!¡±

    She swore that once she got better, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Xiaoyan off easily.

    ¡°All right, I¡¯m going to sleep now, do you want some water?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want, don¡¯t want, hurry up and leave.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you sure have a big temper,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan teased.

    Zhou Qingyue felt a vein throb on her forehead.

    What¡¯s with this domineering CEO and his spoiled wife vibe?

    With a ¡°click,¡± the light was turned off, and the room fell into silence.

    Zhou Qingyue closed her eyes, yet her mind was very clear.

    She hadn¡¯t even had time to feel sad after the incident when Jiang Xu, Jiang Xiaoyan, and others arrived.

    Especially Jiang Xiaoyan, who diverted some of her attention with her antics.

    It dissipated much of her sadness.

    She was reflecting on herself.

    She had indeed been too anxious recently.

    That¡¯s good.

    While recovering during this period, she would also settle herself.

    Thinking about various messy things, she unknowingly fell asleep.

    ¡°Click.¡±

    The door of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s room suddenly opened, and she tiptoed out.

    Looking around with her head moving left and right, like a thief.

    In her hand, she held a high-priced ¡°master key,¡± standing at Jiang Xu¡¯s bedroom door.

    She first pressed her ear against the door to listen, and after being sure there was no noise inside, she inserted the ¡°master key¡± into the keyhole.

    With a gentle turn, the door opened.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°As expected, it works well, Jiang Xu, tonight you¡­ Huh?!¡±

    She pushed hard on the door, but found that she couldn¡¯t open it.

    She pushed harder, still without any movement.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan wondered to herself: ¡°Could it be that Jiang Xu isn¡¯t asleep, standing behind the door?¡±

    She took a step back, feeling a bit guilty.

    But on second thought, he couldn¡¯t possibly do this all night long.

    The most likely scenario was that he moved a sofa or chair while sleeping to block the door from behind.

    Thinking this, Jiang Xiaoyan lay down on the floor.

    The gap under the door was indeed quite large, and she definitely saw something there.

    She immediately felt very angry.

    Does Jiang Xu have a problem or what?

    Who puts something behind the door when they sleep?

    Where is the basic trust between people?

    Can¡¯t we have fun anymore?

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know what Jiang Xiaoyan was thinking at the moment.

    He was just aware of what kind of person Jiang Xiaoyan was.

    With An Nuonuo not by his side, Jiang Xiaoyan certainly would not let this opportunity pass.

    It was just a simple door lock, and he felt it wouldn¡¯t stop Jiang Xiaoyan.

    So he added another layer of security.

    The truth proved that Jiang Xu¡¯s guess was right, otherwise tonight he might have lost his chastity.

    Who among his family would understand?

    It¡¯s not easy being a successful man.

    And it¡¯s even harder being a tall, handsome man with an eight-pack, long stamina and plenty of money.

    Jiang Xiaoyan eventually returned to her own room full of resentment.

    Actually, if it wasn¡¯t because this floor was on the eighth story, she had even considered entering through the window.

    The next day, when Jiang Xu woke up and finished his morning routine, he moved the sofa and chair that were blocking the door back to their places.

    When he opened the door, he saw Chen Shiyen sitting on the bedside, opening the breakfast he had brought.

    Laying it out on the nightstand.

    He said gently, ¡°I had the housekeeper make some of your favorites.

    There¡¯s rice noodle rolls, beef buns, pan-fried buns, soy milk, and fried chicken wings.

    Eat a bit more, you need to nourish yourself well right now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhou Qingyue sighed, ¡°but you don¡¯t need to come anymore.¡±

    Chen Shiyen¡¯s face changed.

    Zhou Qingyue continued, ¡°I know your feelings, but I¡¯ve told you many times.

    We¡¯re impossible, stop wasting your time on me, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Chen Shiyen quickly regained his composure.

    ¡°Perhaps this is just my trial of love, you¡¯re all I think about, almost driving me mad.¡±

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me now.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m willing to give my greatest passion and effort for this relationship.¡±

    ¡°Whether I succeed or not, at least I tried, and I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡±

    Jiang Xu had not expected to encounter such a scene right after he opened the door.

    It must be said that Chen Shiyen was really profoundly infatuated.

    And he was quite different from the other rich kids Jiang Xu knew.

    Polite and sincere, he almost had no visible flaws.

    If one had to mention a flaw, it might be that his physique, looks, and assets couldn¡¯t compare to Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    Chen Shiyen, noticing Jiang Xu had come out, suddenly felt a bit embarrassed.

    He smiled at him, ¡°Good morning, I had the housekeeper make some breakfast, if you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    ¡°No, no, you guys go ahead,¡± Jiang Xu waved his hands repeatedly.

    He certainly dared not eat the lovingly prepared breakfast Chen Shiyen made for Zhou Qingyue.

    Chen Shiyen didn¡¯t bother with Jiang Xu.

    Picking up a bowl of soup, he coaxed Zhou Qingyue like a child, ¡°Ah, open your mouth.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue felt extremely weary, ¡°Chen Shiyen, you don¡¯t need to waste your efforts on me, just go back.

    I don¡¯t want your family to think I¡¯m leading you on, delaying you.¡±

    Chen Shiyen looked moved, ¡°You say you don¡¯t like me, yet you still consider me so much.

    You do have me in your heart, you just haven¡¯t realized it yet.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°¡­¡±

    Her silence was deafening.

    The scene before him made Jiang Xu feel somewhat dazed.

    In his past life, he had been just as relentless in his kindness towards Zhou Qingyue.

    But Zhou Qingyue was completely unmoved.

    The only difference was that back then, Zhou Qingyue neither rejected nor accepted him.

    Watching Chen Shiyen¡¯s behavior now, Jiang Xu felt as if he was continuing his legacy.

    ¡°Chen! Shi! Yen!¡± Zhou Qingyue finally exploded, glaring at him, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, leave now, immediately!

    Without my permission, you are not allowed to come here again, do you hear me!¡±

    Chen Shiyen almost reflexively stood up abruptly.

    Straightening his back, ¡°Understood, received! I¡¯ll follow the leader¡¯s orders one hundred percent!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    <

 Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: Chapter 718: Zhou Qingyues Embarrassment

    Chapter 718: Chapter 718: Zhou Qingyue¡¯s Embarrassment

    Chen Shiyen left the ward.

    He stood at the end of the corridor and suddenly smiled. But this smile seemed a bit bitter.

    He pulled out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and sat down at the top of the stairs, engulfed in billows of smoke.

    After finishing the cigarette, Chen Shiyen felt his mood had improved somewhat.

    He muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you so much, why do you still not have any feelings for me?

    Is it really, as you say, that career takes priority, or is it that you still have Jiang Xu in your heart?¡±

    Chen Shiyen had naturally investigated the grievances between Zhou Qingyue and Jiang Xu a long time ago.

    But at the time, he thought it didn¡¯t matter. Everyone has a past, everyone has exes.

    As long as he truly gave his all in pursuit, he was certain he could make Zhou Qingyue fall for him.

    But now he couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts, feeling uncertain.

    Does Zhou Qingyue really have no feelings for Jiang Xu at all?

    If Zhou Qingyue still has lingering feelings for Jiang Xu,

    then his dream of winning her love would surely be fraught with difficulties.

    A moment of wavering flashed through Chen Shiyen¡¯s heart, but he quickly steeled his resolve again.

    He silently cheered himself on: ¡°I still have a chance. As the saying goes, ¡®good things come to those who wait,¡¯ I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll succeed!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°These steamed buns are well-made, and the youtiao and soy milk are delicious too. Your bootlicker is really something.¡±

    In the ward, Jiang Xiaoyan was eating breakfast enthusiastically, without a hint of ladylike demeanor.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, you¡¯re eating the breakfast he sent and you¡¯re calling him a bootlicker. Is that appropriate?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Oh, standing up for him already?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was so frustrated that she didn¡¯t want to talk anymore.

    She just concentrated on eating.

    The doctor came for a ward round, examined Zhou Qingyue, and changed her dressings.

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re recovering better than most. Take care to avoid spicy and stimulating food; it will help with the healing process.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan swallowed the last bite of her steamed bun.

    She stood up and said to Zhou Qingyue, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit. I need to investigate this incident myself. I won¡¯t be at ease until I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    Over in Bear Country, Jiang Xiaoyan now wielded considerable influence and had substantial resources at her disposal.

    Zhou Qingyue was somewhat moved.

    Despite her rough exterior on most days, with her penchant for swearing and bullying Zhou Qingyue,

    she really didn¡¯t hesitate to step in when something happened.

    Zhou Qingyue sincerely said, ¡°Thank you, Xiao Yan.¡±

    ¡°What are we, strangers? What¡¯s there to thank me for?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan waved her hand and said,

    ¡°If you really want to thank me, just call me ¡®Dad¡¯ from now on.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue took back her thanks.

    ¡°Go away, as far as you can.¡±

    Now only the two of them were left in the room.

    That made Zhou Qingyue feel a bit awkward again.

    Fortunately, her phone rang at that moment.

    She hurriedly answered.

    But upon seeing the caller ID, the smile on Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face disappeared.

    It was a call from her mother.

    After hesitating for a moment, she still chose to answer.

    ¡°Daughter, happy new year.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, happy new year.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten something?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the new year now. Don¡¯t you need to prepare red envelopes for me, your dad, and your brother?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue laughed, ¡°Do you know where I am now? What I¡¯m doing?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in Bear Country filming? You got a minor injury but it¡¯s nothing serious, right?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue laughed.

    But it was a cold smile.

    So they knew everything, but they just didn¡¯t care.

    How much money had she sent back home throughout the year?

    Yet, none of them truly cared about her.

    In their hearts, only money was ever of importance.

    Having broken both legs was nothing but a ¡®minor injury¡¯ in that woman¡¯s eyes.

    Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t want to argue with her, speaking indifferently, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll send it to you in a moment.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to let such a trivial matter spoil her mood and affect her recovery.

    She transferred ten thousand yuan as a New Year¡¯s red packet to each of them.

    All three transfers were accepted within a second.

    Then her phone rang again.

    Zhou Qingyue, feeling somewhat irritated, pressed the answer button.

    Before Zhou Qingyue could speak, the voice of her mother, sounding rather irate, came through.

    ¡°Zhou Qingyue, what do you mean by this? Sending so little money, are you treating us like beggars?!¡±

    Ten thousand yuan, in their eyes, was apparently nothing but alms for beggars.

    All these years, her birth family had sucked who knew how much blood from her¡ª it hadn¡¯t reached a billion, but it was tens of millions.

    And now they didn¡¯t even consider ten thousand yuan worth mentioning.

    Zhou Qingyue was provoked into laughter, ¡°Have the guts to say that again?¡±

    Even though there were no harsh words, this light sentence immediately made the person on the other end of the line lose their nerve.

    But soon enough, they became aggressive again, ¡°Your brother is about to go to university soon, then he¡¯ll get married and have children; all that needs money.

    As his sister, with a successful career, it¡¯s only natural that you should support him.

    You don¡¯t need to give too much, just transfer another hundred million yuan home.

    I¡¯m telling you this not as a request, but as an order.

    If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll expose you to the media, claiming that you ignore family ties and fail to support your parents.

    Then you¡¯ll be utterly discredited and won¡¯t be able to earn money ever again.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thank you,¡± Zhou Qingyue suddenly laughed.

    Her laughter was as refreshing as a spring breeze.

    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s mother was puzzled.

    Zhou Qingyue said leisurely, ¡°I thank you for giving me the opportunity to be rid of future troubles.

    Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a feature on mobile phones called call recording?

    Our entire conversation just now has been recorded by me.

    From now on, I won¡¯t be sending you another penny.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue had waited too long for this opportunity.

    She had long since not wanted to send another penny back home.

    But she had no choice, not giving would result in an even greater loss.

    Now, it was all settled for good, and she wouldn¡¯t be bled dry by her birth family anymore.

    Without caring about the mood of the person on the other side of the line, she bluntly hung up.

    Then she blocked and deleted all contacts of these three leeches from her family.

    After a series of actions, Zhou Qingyue felt as if a weight had been lifted from her chest, and her spirits brightened.

    She looked up at Jiang Xu, ¡°Sorry for making you witness that debacle.¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    Her experience was actually very similar to Chu Youwei¡¯s; both had unreliable parents who incessantly drained them.

    In the entertainment industry, this was quite common.

    If not handled well, it could potentially wreck one¡¯s career and ruin one¡¯s life.

    Zhou Qingyue considered herself lucky.

    Suddenly, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s cheeks reddened.

    She looked at Jiang Xu hesitantly, ¡°Um¡­ could you do me a small favor¡­¡±

 Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: Chapter 719: Experienced in Being a Dog

    Chapter 719: Chapter 719: Experienced in Being a Dog

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xu asked, puzzled.

    Zhou Qingyue, her face flushed, said, ¡°Could you please call a nurse for me? I¡­ I need to use the bathroom.¡±

    Although Jiang Xiaoyan had helped her into a diaper yesterday.

    But that only solved the issue of urination, not defecation¡­

    Although she was a top-tier beauty, eating, drinking, and excreting were unavoidable.

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t think much of it and got up to call a nurse for her.

    He then stood outside in the hallway.

    After a while, Jiang Xu heard Zhou Qingyue calling him.

    She entered and said, embarrassed, ¡°Could you¡­ could you carry me to the bathroom?

    I¡­ I need to do a number two¡­

    The hospital nurses can¡¯t lift me, and I don¡¯t want to be touched by male doctors.¡±

    After a pause, she added another sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not trying to seduce you, it¡¯s just¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t see it as an issue.

    One reason was that he could tell that Zhou Qingyue really had no such intentions towards him right now.

    Another was that, given her current state, he should help if he could; there was no need to fuss over so much.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue whispered.

    Under the nurse¡¯s guidance, Jiang Xu carefully lifted Zhou Qingyue.

    The nurse supported Zhou Qingyue¡¯s legs with both hands.

    Not daring to walk too fast, he moved slowly, bit by bit.

    A distance of just over a dozen meters took them five or six minutes to cover.

    After placing Zhou Qingyue on the toilet, Jiang Xu left.

    The nurse stayed behind to assist her.

    Afterward, Zhou Qingyue requested that the nurse help clean her with water.

    After all, she might not be able to bathe for several months given her condition.

    If she didn¡¯t clean herself, she probably would have reeked.

    After a bustling hour and a half.

    Zhou Qingyue finally spoke up again, asking Jiang Xu to move her back out.

    Just as Jiang Xu placed Zhou Qingyue back on the bed, Jiang Xiaoyan returned.

    She was carrying two large bags in her hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out, this was indeed an accident, Zhou Qingyue you were just plain unlucky.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°If you can¡¯t speak nicely, better not to speak at all.¡±

    This woman, it seemed she wasn¡¯t satisfied unless she upset herself a bit.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, grinning, placed the two big bags on the table.

    Then she called Jiang Xu over, ¡°I bought a little hot pot stove on the way, let¡¯s have hot pot.¡±

    One bag contained a small gas-powered hot pot stove.

    The other bag was filled with various food ingredients and seasonings, along with beverages.

    Soon, the entire table was filled.

    Zhou Qingyue swallowed hard.

    She wanted to eat too.

    Soon, the stove was fired up.

    Jiang Xiaoyan added spicy red oil and water.

    ¡°Ah, look at my memory.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan slapped her head.

    With a face full of ¡®regret,¡¯ she looked at Zhou Qingyue: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I forgot that you can¡¯t eat spicy food.

    Maybe you should have some plain congee for lunch, something light, it¡¯s good for your health.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan!¡± Zhou Qingyue grit her teeth with a grinding noise, ¡°You¡¯re definitely doing this on purpose, this is revenge!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan looked ¡®innocently¡¯ and said, ¡°How could it be, not at all, little brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood me, whine, whine, whine.¡±

    This contrived, dainty act made Zhou Qingyue want to explode her head in frustration.

    It was just too infuriating.

    Before long, wafts of rich fragrance began to fill the air.

    This is just the taste of the hotpot base, and Zhou Qingyue felt like all the cravings in her body were hooked.

    She couldn¡¯t help but swallow several times in succession.

    Jiang Xiaoyan ¡®kindly¡¯ reminded, ¡°Big star Zhou, you can¡¯t eat even a little bit of spicy food right now. Although I¡¯d love to let you eat some, you better hold back.¡±

    After saying that, she dumped a portion of lamb rolls into the hotpot.

    Only need to wait about three to five seconds, and the lamb was thoroughly cooked.

    Then, dipped in the special sauce, it made its way to the mouth.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes squinted, ¡°It smells so good.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue pointed at the door, ¡°Out, get out of here now!¡±

    Too much, it was just too much!

    Jiang Xiaoyan really had no sense of propriety.

    Knowing full well that she couldn¡¯t eat spicy foods at the moment, yet she still purposely prepared a spicy hotpot.

    ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll leave right away.¡±

    Though she said so, Jiang Xiaoyan showed no signs of leaving at all.

    Various ingredients were thrown into the hotpot, soon emitting a rich fragrance.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, what you¡¯re doing is really unethical,¡± Jiang Xu reprimanded her.

    Then he sat opposite her, picked up a piece of lamb roll, and popped it into his mouth.

    His eyes brightened, ¡°Not bad, the local lamb here tastes so good, it¡¯s tender yet chewy.

    The flavor of the lamb is very rich, hard to find back home.¡±

    ¡°You bet,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s bred in a special way.

    Eating various precious herbal ingredients every day, no older than six months, it costs over three thousand yuan a pound.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then I must try a few more pieces.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue watched the two chatting and eating as if no one else was around, and her patience exploded.

    Eventually, she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Go, both of you just go, you aren¡¯t helping my recovery at all here.¡±

    Whether these two were behaving humanely, she wasn¡¯t sure.

    But when it came to acting like dogs, they were definitely experienced.

    Bai Xiaoya said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.

    The doctor said you need to maintain a calm mind to aid in your recovery.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was driven to laughter by her anger.

    No, with the two of you acting like this, it would be strange if I could stay calm.

    Especially as the scent of the meat wafted over continually, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s stomach immediately started to rumble.

    Even though she had just eaten.

    But that bland food was nothing compared to the red, spicy hotpot.

    No matter how much Zhou Qingyue protested, Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan paid her no attention.

    Having no choice, Zhou Qingyue changed tactics and murmured, ¡°Then¡­ could you give me a little to eat?¡±

    Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan said in unison, ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°A bite, just a tiny bite,¡± Zhou Qingyue pleaded, ¡°If it¡¯s not possible, you could at least rinse it with hot water for me.¡±

    She was really too craving.

    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m cooking hotpot here?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked with a grin.

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°I did it just to annoy you.¡±

    ¡°If I let you eat, then wouldn¡¯t all my efforts be in vain?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, I curse your ¡®thunder¡¯ to shrink by three sizes!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Even if so, it¡¯d still be bigger than yours.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Stop bragging, who do you think you¡¯re fooling with that size?!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Don¡¯t agree? Then let¡¯s compare and see.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Let¡¯s do it, who¡¯s afraid of who?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stood up, pretending to take off her clothes.

    Then turned her head to Jiang Xu and said, ¡°Be the judge for us, see whether mine is bigger or hers!¡±

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10146683¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10146683/3a49d8671cdcc8e73fd1ba3d6f3ec6d1g809NMPj7xVSJ4N.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Chapter 720 This is What a Bootlicker is Like

    Chapter 720: Chapter 720 This is What a Bootlicker is Like

    ¡°No no no¡­¡± Jiang Xu exclaimed in shock, ¡°My little ancestors, I beg you to rein in your Divine Skills. Can¡¯t you let me eat in peace?¡±

    These two were simply natural antagonists.

    Whenever they were together, fierce sparks would fly, causing Jiang Xu to feel a headache.

    He really wanted to go back soon and get away from them.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan was somewhat disappointed.

    She had actually wanted to show Jiang Xu her strength just now.

    After all, she had been working on improving herself, doing specialized exercises, eating nutritious foods, and getting massages.

    Indeed, she had grown a lot.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face was covered with a blanket, fuming with anger.

    Can¡¯t I avoid trouble if I can¡¯t provoke it?

    This round of conflict ended with Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s victory.

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    Jiang Xiaoyan still acted like a child.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s phone vibrated.

    Picking it up, she saw it was a video call from An Nuonuo.

    She answered it.

    ¡°Zhou, are you feeling better?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue smiled, ¡°Yes, much better, thank you for asking.¡±

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°Brother Xu told me to ask you to come back home for treatment.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some precious medicinal herbs to help with the healing of your injuries.¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve arranged the best orthopedic hospital here, and the best doctors are waiting for your return.¡±

    ¡°Also, your scans have been reviewed by the doctors here.¡±

    ¡°The doctors here said that if you come back for treatment, you could be out of bed in two months.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An Nuonuo chattered on and on.

    Zhou Qingyue listened quietly with a smile on her face.

    But as she listened, her eyes reddened and then tears uncontrollably fell.

    This alarmed An Nuonuo, ¡°Why are you crying? Did I say something to upset you?¡±

    ¡°No, no,¡± Zhou Qingyue hastily shook her head.

    It was actually quite funny when she thought about it.

    When she was most in need of help and warmth, her blood-related family did not provide support; instead, they continuously took from her.

    It was these friends, and even people like An Nuonuo, who she once viewed as competitors or even enemies.

    Yet, they were the ones who put aside past grievances and offered her tremendous help during her injury.

    It was indeed ironic.

    An irony against herself.

    ¡­

    In the following days, everything went smoothly without any unexpected incidents.

    Zhou Qingyue had to change her dressing twice a day, and her legs were recovering well.

    After the doctor¡¯s examination, she was able to fly back home tomorrow.

    Then, that evening, Chen Shiyen came once again, bringing many things with him.

    Zhou Qingyue had an ominous thought, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are coming back with me tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You guessed right,¡± Chen Shiyen said with a smile, ¡°You are too smart. As a reward, you get a chance to have dinner alone with me after you¡¯re well.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.

    She had made it so clear to Chen Shiyen, so why wouldn¡¯t he listen?

    Why did he insist on getting himself bloodied and bruised until he was satisfied?

    Zhou Qingyue knew the pain of unrequited love.

    It was uncomfortable and exhausting, and it made her feel like a complete fool during that time.

    Therefore, putting herself in his shoes, Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t want to impose that kind of pain on anyone else.

    She had made up her mind.

    From now on, she would not accept any kind gestures from Chen Shiyen.

    She would not reply to his messages, nor was there any possibility of cooperation in the future.

    After some time, he would probably give up on his own.

    Chen Shiyen sensed a change in Zhou Qingyue¡¯s attitude towards him and felt a bit heartbroken.

    ¡°I just wanted a sweet romance, why is it so hard?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up easily!¡±

    The god of pure love, invincible in battle!

    To accompany Zhou Qingyue, Chen Shiyen specifically booked the room next door.

    There was originally a patient in that room.

    But this young master directly offered a million to get the person to move out and he moved in.

    He did it just to be a little closer to Zhou Qingyue.

    You know, although the room next door wasn¡¯t empty, the one next to it was.

    To spend a million just to be a bit closer, even hearing that makes one feel shocked.

    If I had known earlier, you could have switched with me¡ªthat million would have been great to earn.

    Now, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s hospital room has four people again.

    Chen Shiyen is sitting by the bed, attentively taking care of Zhou Qingyue.

    ¡°Yueyue, want an apple?¡±

    ¡°Yueyue, feel like listening to some music, shall I sing for you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a TV series recently that¡¯s really good, shall I tell you about it?¡±

    ¡­

    All he got was Zhou Qingyue¡¯s silence.

    Chen Shiyen seemed to have gotten used to Zhou Qingyue¡¯s attitude by now.

    Even though Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t say a word, Chen Shiyen still relentlessly continued talking.

    Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan huddled together, whispering.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with this Chen Shiyen¡¯s brain?¡±

    ¡°There might be a bit, I thought he was a genteel rich second generation when I first saw him, now he seems kinda slimy.¡±

    ¡°Ah, a loyal hound, right.¡±

    ¡°Poor Zhou Qingyue, looks like she can¡¯t escape from Chen Shiyen.¡±

    ¡°So tragic, just too tragic.¡±

    ¡°¡­ you two!¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s forehead vein throbbed, ¡°Could you keep it down when whispering about others? Do you really think I didn¡¯t hear you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, sorry, sorry.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk outside.¡±

    So Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan really did go outside to talk.

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but lift her head to look at the ceiling.

    Knowing it would be like this, she¡¯d rather be here alone.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Chen Shiyen there laughing foolishly, looked just like a foolish son of a wealthy landlord.

    ¡°See, they have basically agreed that we¡¯re a couple, giving us the chance to be alone together. You really shouldn¡¯t disappoint their good intentions.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue thought to herself, Chen Shiyen, your persona has completely collapsed.

    Heart tired, just utterly heart tired.

    Zhou Qingyue pulled the blanket over her head.

    Tired, just let it all end.

    The next day.

    The sun rose slowly, its golden rays spreading warmth across the land, a golden luminescence over everything.

    After breakfast, the doctor changed Zhou Qingyue¡¯s medicine once more, then she was discharged from the hospital.

    Chen Shiyen was behind, endlessly cheering Zhou Qingyue on:

    ¡°Go Yueyue, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a plane ride, it will go smoothly, don¡¯t worry about a thing.¡±

    ¡°I will always stand by your side, shielding you from the storm.¡±

    ¡°I am your strength; with me here, there will be no mishaps.¡±

    ¡°Even though you are without makeup today, you look exceptionally beautiful in my eyes, just like an angel.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhou Qingyue, with a full head of frustration, couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.

    She roared at Chen Shiyen, ¡°Can you stop buzzing around like a fly.

    Keep it up and I swear I¡¯ll throw you off the plane halfway, believe it or not!¡±

    <

 Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Dont Understand, But Greatly Astonished

    Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Don¡¯t Understand, But Greatly Astonished

    Chen Shiyen looked foolishly at Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Oh, Yueyue, even when you¡¯re angry, you look so beautiful, so charming.¡±

    ¡°What should I do, I think I like you even more now.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°!!!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°¡­¡±

    As bystanders, the two of them didn¡¯t understand, but they were greatly shocked.

    It felt as if the young master of the Chen Family had ventured irretrievably down the path of greasiness.

    Who knows if his parents saw him like this, whether they would kick him out of the house in a fit of anger.

    The group boarded the plane without issues.

    Heading home.

    When they arrived in Magic City, it was already the next morning.

    As soon as they got off the plane, a professional medical team rushed over and whisked Zhou Qingyue into a car.

    Chen Shiyen was making a fuss on the side:

    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t hurt my treasure.¡±

    ¡°Slow down, go a little slower, don¡¯t cause any vibrations.¡±

    ¡°Yueyue, just hang in there a bit longer, it will be alright soon, my good girl.¡±

    ¡°My treasure is the best, love you.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Zhou Qingyue, with an embarrassed face, said to the accompanying doctor, ¡°I don¡¯t know him, really, he¡¯s just a passerby.¡±

    The doctor, trying to suppress a laugh: ¡°Sure, I believe¡­ pfft¡­ cough cough¡­ hahaha¡­ yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue closed her eyes in despair.

    Wuwuwu, she didn¡¯t want to stay on this planet anymore.

    It was just too embarrassing.

    If she had known that Chen Shiyen would ¡°evolve¡± into this, she definitely would not have had anything to do with him at the outset.

    Chen Shiyen must be a punishment sent by the heavens, right?

    Zhou Qingyue silently thought to herself, ¡°No matter whether it¡¯s the sins of this life, my last life, or the one before that,

    meeting Chen Shiyen means they¡¯re all wiped clean¡­

    No, the heavens owe me some good merit, life is too hard.¡±

    Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan instinctively distanced themselves from Chen Shiyen.

    They both adopted an attitude as if they had nothing to do with this greasy man.

    The group arrived at the best orthopedic hospital in Magic City.

    Doctors conducted a new examination on Zhou Qingyue¡¯s legs and applied medication.

    ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± asked Jiang Xiaoyan.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big issue,¡± said the doctor. ¡°We have the best technology, the best medication, the best doctors here.

    As long as there are no further injuries, lying in bed for two months will allow her to walk like a normal person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you, doctor.¡±

    Once the doctor left, the few people then entered the hospital room.

    As soon as Zhou Qingyue saw Chen Shiyen following them in, she immediately panicked, as if she had seen something terrible.

    ¡°Chen Shiyen, you¡¯d better go home. It¡¯s the New Year¡¯s holiday after all, go spend time with your parents, or else people will say you¡¯re unfilial.¡±

    ¡°So you do care about me.¡± Chen Shiyen was very moved. ¡°Admit it, woman, you¡¯ve fallen for me a long time ago.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue slapped herself hard.

    It¡¯s the mouth¡¯s fault, let the mouth take the blame.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Facepalm.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Facepalm.¡±

    Chen Shiyen single-handedly shattered Jiang Xu¡¯s stereotype of the rich second generation.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t exactly a positive stereotype.

    ¡°I want some peace,¡± Zhou Qingyue said wearily.

    She was completely out of patience because of this man.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± Chen Shiyen said, his face full of affection. ¡°If the heart is there, the dream is there; between heaven and earth, there¡¯s still true love¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu felt his scalp tingle.

    ¡°Dude, you¡¯re already invincible, really.¡±

    Just when Zhou Qingyue desperately wanted to flee the planet on a spaceship to seek refuge, An Nuonuo arrived.

    And Chu Youwei came with her.

    Jiang Xu had not seen An Nuonuo for a week.

    As soon as An Nuonuo entered the ward, their eyes met immediately.

    The affection in both of their eyes seemed about to spill over.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s heart soured, and he couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips, looking out the window.

    Out of sight, out of mind.

    Now that the enemy forces were formidable, he had better¡­ bide his time!

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips, resisting the urge to throw herself into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms, and walked over to Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Zhou, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, Nuonuo, I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re here, it¡¯s just so great.

    You¡¯re suddenly my savior, I love you to death.¡±

    ¡°Ah??¡± An Nuonuo was full of question marks.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Chen Shiyen¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Chu Youwei.

    ¡°Nuonuo¡¯s cousin, Chu Youwei,¡± Jiang Xu briefly introduced.

    Then he looked at Chu Youwei with a bit of surprise, ¡°Why are you here, too?¡±

    Chu Youwei spoke softly, ¡°I came with Nuonuo.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    ¡°So, you are Miss Chu, hello, my name is Chen Shiyen.¡±

    Chen Shiyen extended his hand towards Chu Youwei, barely able to take his eyes off her.

    He had thought that his feelings for Zhou Qingyue were ardent, genuine, and pure.

    But after seeing Chu Youwei, he found that it might not be so.

    This girl, with her delicate and weak demeanor, her clear eyes, her innocent appearance, and her ethereal aura, pierced his heart in an instant.

    He felt like¡­ he was falling in love again.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, hello,¡± Chu Youwei nodded slightly to Chen Shiyen, yet showed no intention of shaking hands.

    Just like An Nuonuo, she was a very traditional girl.

    They both had a set way of thinking.

    That was, apart from their future husbands, they would not have any physical contact with other men.

    This kind of thinking might seem old-fashioned, but it was the top choice for a wife in the minds of many men.

    Chen Shiyen didn¡¯t mind, and introduced himself cheerfully, ¡°My name is Chen Shiyen, from Sucheng.¡±

    ¡°Currently running a few entertainment companies, and also acting myself.¡±

    ¡°But the films I¡¯m in are all decent ones, without any entanglement with women in the entertainment industry, currently single, and not interested in anyone.¡±

    ¡°Both my parents are in business, the assets, well, openly a few tens of billions, and as for hidden assets, can¡¯t talk about it, but it¡¯s not less.¡±

    ¡°The family has also been a major clan for several hundred years, with no underhanded intrigue within the clan.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Miss Chu, are you single?¡±

    A barrage of words left several people on the scene dumbfounded.

    Especially Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan, who looked at Chen Shiyen with incredulous eyes.

    Not bro.

    Just a few days ago, you were deep in your affection for Zhou Qingyue, vowing undying love.

    It seemed that besides her, you would not marry another woman or be moved by any other.

    Why is it that in the blink of an eye, you¡¯re targeting Chu Youwei?

    Isn¡¯t your fickleness a bit too swift?

    If Zhou Qingyue weren¡¯t incapacitated right now, she would wish to jump up right there and then, dance for Chen Shiyen, and then take a bow.

    Who understands family matters?

    I¡¯m finally going to be free.

    Chu Youwei, I thank you for shifting the fire, thank you so much.

    From today on, you are my sister, though by different parents.¡±

    <

 Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: Chapter 722: A Proper Drama?

    Chapter 722: Chapter 722: A Proper Drama?

    Facing Chen Shiyen, who had just met her and expressed his love, Chu Youwei was terrified.

    She instinctively took a step back, then hurriedly said, ¡°I¡­ I have a boyfriend now, we are very much in love, and we¡¯re going to get married soon.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chen Shiyen felt a wave of heartache.

    Had my love ended before it even began?

    Then I¡¯ll have to pursue Zhou Qingyue again.

    With that thought in mind, he turned around and looked at Zhou Qingyue with longing eyes.

    Zhou Qingyue was shocked and thought, dude, don¡¯t mess with me.

    She quickly said, ¡°Youwei, when did you get a boyfriend? Weren¡¯t you always single?

    If you have a boyfriend, what¡¯s his name, what does he do, how old is he, and how long have you two been together?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Youwei was suddenly stumped, not knowing how to answer.

    ¡°I get it.¡± Zhou Qingyue smiled, ¡°You¡¯re joking with everyone, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re not really in a relationship, right?¡±

    Chen Shiyen turned around to look at Chu Youwei.

    Seeing her eyes flitting around in panic, his own eyes lit up, ¡°Miss Chu, so you were joking with me? Then, let¡¯s add each other as friends, shall we?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Youwei didn¡¯t know what to do and cast a plea for help towards Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Young Master Chen.¡± Jiang Xu touched his nose, ¡°Nuonuo¡¯s cousin has a rather sensitive nose, and you haven¡¯t showered in over ten hours, have you?

    Maybe¡­ go take a shower first?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Shiyen panicked and quickly smelled himself.

    Though he couldn¡¯t detect any odor, he still hurriedly left to shower to avoid offending the lady.

    After he left, everyone in the room breathed a collective sigh of relief.

    Then Jiang Xu glared at Zhou Qingyue, ¡°That was a bit too much, huh? Dumping the problem on Youwei like that.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I¡¯m sorry Youwei.¡± Zhou Qingyue apologized to Chu Youwei with her hands together:

    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t take it anymore. If he keeps coming here to harass me every day, healing will definitely become more difficult.

    So, could you just bear with it for a while? Once I¡¯m better, I won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Chu Youwei didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°Bear with it my foot, deal with the trouble you¡¯ve caused yourself.¡±

    Chu Youwei is An Nuonuo¡¯s relative, which means she¡¯s his family, and of course, he had to protect her.

    ¡°Hey, fine then.¡± Zhou Qingyue gave in.

    ¡°Solving this guy is actually pretty simple, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said, stroking her smooth, white chin:

    ¡°From Chen Shiyen¡¯s behavior just now, it¡¯s not hard to see that he¡¯s just a flirty scumbag who falls in love with everyone he sees.¡±

    ¡°Of course, he might not be aware of it himself.¡±

    ¡°So, to get him to stop harassing Zhou Qingyue, we just need to find another beauty to divert his attention.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Jiang Xiao makes sense, I¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you call me?¡± she was interrupted by Jiang Xiaoyan halfway through her sentence.

    She saw Jiang Xiaoyan staring at her with an icy gaze.

    Zhou Qingyue sensed trouble and hastily flashed a sheepish smile, ¡°I called you Jiang Xiaoyan.¡±

    ¡°You clearly said Jiang Xiao Dog!¡±

    ¡°You heard wrong.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t have heard wrong. You¡¯ve been making up stories about me all day long. Today, we¡¯re going to settle our grievances!¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, help!¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head and said, ¡°Now that I¡¯m back in the country, I should head home first.¡±

    ¡°Everything has been arranged, so just focus on recuperating here, and call if you need anything.¡±

    With that, Jiang Xu eagerly left with An Nuonuo.

    After being apart for a week and seeing each other again, Jiang Xu was frighteningly strong and frighteningly rich.

    An Nuonuo said to Chu Youwei, ¡°Then, cousin, I¡¯ll head back first¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure, take your time on the road.¡± Chu Youwei said, her face slightly flushed.

    Although she had never been in a relationship,

    she had been working for a long time.

    Under the influence of some people around her, she had learned a few things, more or less.

    The two of them hurriedly leaving now, and not having seen each other for so long, were definitely going to¡­ ride horses¡­

    Jiang Xu drove home himself.

    ¡°Brother Xu, slow down¡­¡± An Nuonuo guessed what he was about to do.

    She weakly said, ¡°I got my period¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s early this month, isn¡¯t it supposed to be another three to five days?¡±

    Having been together for so long, Jiang Xu knew that An Nuonuo¡¯s periods were always very regular.

    It was rare for it to come much earlier.

    An Nuonuo said with some embarrassment, ¡°During the time you went to Bear Country, I was staying up all night with Sister Xiaoya watching all sorts of TV shows and movies.

    Maybe that made my life a bit irregular, so it came early, I guess.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked warily, ¡°TV shows and films, are they serious ones?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± An Nuonuo gently slapped him, ¡°Naughty brother, of course, they are serious.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine then.¡± Jiang Xu sighed in relief, ¡°But it¡¯s okay, even if you have your period, it doesn¡¯t matter, there are other ways.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± An Nuonuo shrank her neck, ¡°Can I refuse?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Refuse once, it¡¯ll add ten more times, try refusing.¡±

    An Nuonuo straightened her back immediately, her flawless face full of resolve, ¡°Serving Brother Xu is my unshirkable duty!¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s lips curved up, and he pushed the accelerator down firmly.

    They returned home at the fastest speed.

    Then Jiang Xu took a shower first, without saying anything.

    Following closely¡­

    Several hours later, Jiang Xu was refreshed and clear-headed.

    An Nuonuo then went to the bathroom to brush her teeth.

    The phone rang; it was a call from Wang Zhang.

    He answered it.

    ¡°The new Mei Zhu mobile phone, loaded with the latest 14nm chips, will be launched tomorrow. I¡¯m letting you know in advance.¡±

    ¡°So fast?¡± Jiang Xu was a bit surprised.

    Originally, he had estimated it would be around mid-March, but it had come a month early.

    ¡°Of course, I and many engineers didn¡¯t even take a break over the New Year, not like you, you son of a bitch, soaking every day in the tender land.¡±

    ¡°Is there a possibility¡­¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°that you couldn¡¯t handle it anymore and used overtime as an excuse to avoid your wife?¡±

    Wang Zhang immediately got angry, ¡°Bullshit, that¡¯s not true, I didn¡¯t, stop talking nonsense.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°See, you¡¯re getting anxious again.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Zhang rolled his eyes hard, ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°If it¡¯s launching tomorrow, there probably isn¡¯t much stock, right?¡±

    Wang Zhang, ¡°Only about ten thousand units.¡±

    ¡°Not enough.¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°Wait a few more days, you need at least a million units before holding the press conference, postpone it.¡±

    Wang Zhang was shocked, ¡°You¡¯re crazy, Jiang Xu, stock up a million units?

    That¡¯s a high-end phone that costs over five thousand each!¡±

 Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: Chapter 723: Whats Wrong with Being a Little Philanthropic?

    Chapter 723: Chapter 723: What¡¯s Wrong with Being a Little Philanthropic?

    Stocking up a million units, that¡¯s more than five hundred million.

    Although Mei Zhu smartphones had become a household name in the nation.

    But handling so much inventory comes with huge pressure and risks.

    ¡°Just do as I say, and I¡¯ll take responsibility for any problems,¡± Jiang Xu said confidently.

    A million units still seemed too few to him.

    For a revolutionary product like this, sales were the least of his worries.

    According to Jiang Xu¡¯s estimation, a million units wouldn¡¯t last long before selling out.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu had his own sales platform now, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about sales at all.

    ¡°Great, with your word, I¡¯m relieved,¡± Wang Zhang said with a chuckle, ¡°By the way, should we give our chip a catchy name?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jiang Xu thought for a bit and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it ¡®Jinwu Chip¡¯ then.¡±

    Wang Zhang, ¡°Does that name carry any meaning?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Jinwu, also the sun. It signifies that our chip is indispensable just like the sun.¡±

    Wang Zhang, ¡°Hahaha, leave it to you to be cultured. It¡¯s settled then.¡±

    After Wang Zhang hung up the phone, Jiang Xu contacted Lu Chao.

    It was time to start developing the seven-nanometer chip.

    The endpoint for chips is one nanometer, and there was still a long way to go.

    Following that, there were seven-nanometer, five-nanometer, three-nanometer, two-nanometer, and one-nanometer.

    An Nuonuo came out after brushing her teeth.

    She looked at him with a bit of resentment.

    Jiang Xu had been really¡­

    ¡°Sorry, sorry,¡± Jiang Xu said with a sheepish smile.

    He pulled her into his embrace, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it won¡¯t happen again, let me see your mouth¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± An Nuonuo dodged and said, ¡°Tell me about what happened with Mr. Chen and Zhou.¡±

    During the time in Bear Country, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo chatted every day, all lovey-dovey, without talking about anyone else.

    Indeed, women do love gossip, and An Nuonuo was no exception.

    So, Jiang Xu meticulously recounted everything that had happened between the two.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡­¡± An Nuonuo murmured, ¡°From what it sounds like, this Mr. Chen might not be a good match.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded in agreement.

    During his time in Bear Country, Chen Shiyen hadn¡¯t done anything objectionable.

    Putting himself in their shoes, had Jiang Xu been a woman, he might have been charmed too.

    But who knew that after seeing Chu Youwei, Chen Shiyen was quick to fall for someone else.

    The speed of it all even shocked Jiang Xu.

    And it was all in front of Zhou Qingyue, no less. Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t fathom what he was thinking.

    ¡°Could there be another possibility?¡± An Nuonuo analyzed carefully,

    ¡°Is it possible that he did that on purpose, to evoke a sense of urgency in Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Yo?¡± Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo in surprise, ¡°How come you¡¯ve become so smart all of a sudden? To think of that!¡±

    Honestly, even Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t considered that possibility.

    An Nuonuo puffed out her chest, very proud, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve watched many similar dramas with Sister Xiaoya.¡±

    ¡°My darling is really adorable,¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re not up for it right now, or else I¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo, afraid of brushing her teeth again, quickly changed the subject, ¡°But now that Chen Shiyen has set his sights on my cousin, we need to find a way to make him give up.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan has already been working on it. Let¡¯s see if she can handle it first. If not, then I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll thank Brother Xu on behalf of my cousin first,¡±

    ¡°If you want to thank me, show it with your actions,¡±

    ¡°Ugh, ignoring you now!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Two days later, Jiang Xiaoyan called, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not going well.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°What?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°That issue with Chen Shiyen, I found several beautiful girls, but he didn¡¯t bite.¡±

    ¡°This guy is too annoying now, do you know what he did?¡±

    ¡°This morning, he went to see Zhou Qingyue, bringing all sorts of food and drinks.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to Chu Youwei¡¯s this afternoon, armed with flowers and all sorts of little gifts. I can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s even more infuriating is that the guy was really nice and humble when he saw me.¡±

    ¡°It made it impossible for me to even get angry.¡±

    Chen Shiyen was like a ball of cotton, no matter how hard you hit it, it felt light and painless.

    ¡°Turns out he¡¯s really a master at this,¡± Jiang Xu clicked his tongue in wonder.

    He admitted he had misjudged the situation this time.

    He had thought Chen Shiyen would be the kind of devoted, good man.

    Now it seems he might be the only man in the world who stayed true to his principles.

    Alas.

    The world has gone downhill, and people aren¡¯t what they used to be.

    These past few days Chu Youwei hadn¡¯t mentioned anything, and Jiang Xu was still unclear about it.

    ¡°Otherwise . . .¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said in a chilling tone, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone physically castrate Chen Shiyen. What do you think?¡±

    Perfect, such a solution was very Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Your idea is good. Which prison do you have in mind? I¡¯ll help you pull some strings.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Then what do you suggest we do? I¡¯m out of ideas.¡±

    Jiang Xu pondered for a moment: ¡°Leave it to me to handle.¡±

    Chen Shiyen¡¯s issue definitely needed to be resolved.

    He didn¡¯t mind how Chen pursued Zhou Qingyue.

    But harassing Chu Youwei was definitely not okay.

    An Nuonuo really liked Chu Youwei now.

    Jiang Xu even wondered if Nuonuo would stick to Chu Youwei twenty-four hours a day if he wasn¡¯t with her.

    Nuonuo couldn¡¯t bear to see Chu Youwei get bullied even a little.

    Jiang Xiaoyan grew interested, ¡°What are you planning to do?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°If you want to see, join me tonight.¡±

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu called Chu Youwei, ¡°Cousin, invite Chen Shiyen out for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Tell him it¡¯s just the two of you alone.¡±

    ¡°For the location, choose the restaurant owned by Sister Xiaoyan, and don¡¯t tell him it was my idea.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle everything else, and after tonight, he won¡¯t bother you again.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Youwei said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need, see you tonight.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At night, in the innermost private room of the restaurant owned by Bai Xiaoya.

    Chen Shiyen arrived early.

    Today he dressed to the nines, looking as handsome as Peng Yuyan.

    In his left hand, he held fresh flowers, and in his right, a beautifully wrapped gift box.

    His mood was naturally very excited.

    After trying for so many days, Chu Youwei had actually invited him out for dinner.

    Shouldn¡¯t he seize the opportunity?

    Perhaps tonight their relationship would progress.

    As for Zhou Qingyue?

    He liked her too.

    And he didn¡¯t plan to give up on her either.

    He felt his actions weren¡¯t wrong.

    He was just a bit more loving, that¡¯s all.

    In a world with so many loving men, what was one more?

    The minutes ticked by.

    Chen Shiyen kept glancing at his watch.

    At exactly seven-thirty in the evening, Chu Youwei appeared on time in the private room.

    <

 Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: Chapter 724: Sometimes I Really Want to Call the Police

    Chapter 724: Chapter 724: Sometimes I Really Want to Call the Police

    Chu Youwei¡¯s dressing style is very similar to An Nuonuo¡¯s.

    They both favor a more plain look.

    Only for certain important occasions do they dress more formally.

    Today, she was simply wearing a pink down jacket and a pair of loose-fitting jeans.

    However, being a natural clothes hanger,

    even a casual outfit shone radiantly on her.

    Chen Shiyen stood up, handed her the flowers he held, and smiled elegantly, ¡°Miss Chu, welcome.¡±

    ¡°The flower in my hand cannot compare to even one ten-thousandth of your beauty.¡±

    Chu Youwei smiled awkwardly.

    She hadn¡¯t wanted to accept them.

    But remembering Jiang Xu¡¯s instructions, she could only silently take them, ¡°Thank you~¡±

    Chen Shiyen¡¯s heart surged with emotion.

    Before, when he gave Chu Youwei flowers and various gifts, not once were they accepted.

    Now that she was willing to accept them, could it mean that Chu Youwei was coming around?

    The two sat down.

    Chen Shiyen called the waiter over and said gently to Chu Youwei, ¡°Order whatever you¡¯d like, don¡¯t be shy.¡±

    Chu Youwei said, ¡°Just a sizzling tofu for me will do.¡±

    Chen Shiyen praised, ¡°Miss Chu really knows how to manage a household frugally, denouncing luxury in favor of simplicity, choosing restraint over extravagance, nurturing virtue through frugality, and upholding integrity.¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°¡­¡±

    Chen Shiyen¡¯s random flattery had completely thrown Chu Youwei off her game.

    While Chen Shiyen was ordering, Chu Youwei stealthily took out her phone and sent a message to a group chat that only included her, An Nuonuo, and Jiang Xu.

    [That Chen Shiyen, he¡¯s¡­ so greasy.]

    His ¡®oil production¡¯ alone could probably supply a university cafeteria¡¯s oil for a day.

    Scary.

    An Nuonuo replied with a fist-pumping encouragement sticker.

    Jiang Xu sent an askew-mouthed, enduring expression sticker.

    At this moment, Chu Youwei felt somewhat helpless.

    Chen Shiyen ordered ten dishes and one soup.

    During the wait for the dishes to be served, he leaned his chin on his hands and gazed at Chu Youwei with deep affection, ¡°Miss Chu, you are so beautiful, truly.¡±

    ¡°You are like a poem, a gentle breeze, a clear spring, inadvertently entering my heart.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s toes were clenched tightly together.

    It was so awkward that she could have dug out a fish pond.

    Sometimes, she really felt like calling the police.

    She had no idea what to say and could only bow her head deeply.

    And this demeanor, in Chen Shiyen¡¯s eyes, was mistaken for shyness.

    He immediately felt that this girl was even more adorable, and his heart fluttered even more.

    ¡°Miss Chu, you were born in the Year of the Monkey, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s such a coincidence, I was born in the Year of the Dog. According to the zodiac, we¡¯re a perfect match, you know.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±

    Every second Chu Youwei spent there was agony.

    Finally, after enduring, the dishes were served.

    Chu Youwei breathed a sigh of relief.

    She thought this would shut Chen Shiyen up.

    But Chu Youwei was too naive.

    Not only did he not stop, but he also kept chattering on and on.

    About a dish like Mapo tofu,

    he could tell you about its origin, how it¡¯s made, the ingredients, the cultural significance, and all of that.

    What¡¯s worse, after he finished, he would look at you expectantly.

    As if waiting for you to praise him.

    Chu Youwei: ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re so amazing.¡±

    Chen Shiyen immediately perked up, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also this dish, oil-braised prawns, let me tell you, it also has a significant background¡­¡±

    Click-click, he chattered on.

    Chu Youwei was very doubtful of his current mental state.

    ¡°Um, how about we have a drink first?¡± Chu Youwei had to interrupt his endless talk.

    If she listened any longer, she would go crazy.

    ¡°Ha ha, sure, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±

    Chen Shiyen drank wine, while Chu Youwei drank a non-alcoholic beverage.

    To show off his boldness and manliness in front of Chu Youwei, he downed an entire bottle of red wine in one go.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Chen Shiyen kept offering food to Chu Youwei, but he noticed she hadn¡¯t touched her chopsticks.

    Chen Shiyen was puzzled, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Of course, Chu Youwei wouldn¡¯t say that Jiang Xu had instructed her to just watch Chen Shiyen drink the wine.

    He would handle the rest.

    She took out her phone and sent a text message to Jiang Xu, then quietly waited.

    ¡°Miss Chu, don¡¯t space out, eat something. Doesn¡¯t it suit your taste?¡±

    Seeing that Chu Youwei was still indifferent, Chen Shiyen stood up and eagerly served her food.

    But Chu Youwei shook her head in terror and refused to eat anything.

    Chen Shiyen was no fool.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s behavior immediately made him realize that something was wrong.

    His face changed slightly as he looked at the food on the table.

    Before he could take any further action, he suddenly felt the world spinning around him.

    Then he completely lost consciousness and collapsed to the floor.

    Chu Youwei stood up, moved away from him, and hid in a corner, trembling.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu walked through the door.

    Besides him, there were two men wearing black suits and sunglasses.

    And a woman in a down jacket wearing a face mask.

    ¡°Jiang Xu¡­¡± Chu Youwei whispered soft and low¡­

    Seeing him appear, the unease in her heart vanished instantly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, cousin,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°Go to the next room. I¡¯ve ordered some drinks and dishes for you, eat something first. I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then be careful.¡±

    Once Chu Youwei had left, one of the men in black closed the door.

    Jiang Xu pulled up a chair and sat down.

    Without him having to say anything, the three people began to busy themselves.

    Before long, all of Chen Shiyen¡¯s clothes had been removed.

    The woman in the down jacket also took off her coat to reveal a very sexy slip dress.

    She leaned against the unconscious Chen Shiyen, posing in various suggestive ways.

    Then the two men in black took out their phones and started shooting photos of them from every angle.

    Jiang Xu watched all of this with a cold expression.

    Although this method was somewhat unethical and quite crude,

    it was simple and effective.

    After the shooting, the men in black sent all the photos to Jiang Xu¡¯s phone.

    Jiang Xu nodded in satisfaction.

    The angles of the photos were very well selected.

    They completely concealed the fact that Chen Shiyen had been unconscious.

    From the photos, it looked like the two of them were engaging in various intimate acts.

    Jiang Xu gave the woman some money and told her to leave the place.

    He picked up a glass of beverage from the table and splashed it on Chen Shiyen¡¯s face.

    Stimulated by the cold drink, Chen Shiyen regained consciousness in a few seconds.

    He shook his head vigorously.

    Upon seeing the current scene clearly, he let out a cold laugh, ¡°It¡¯s truly unimaginable,

    that the respectable Jiang Yong would resort to such actions. What a surprise.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to waste words, ¡°As long as you promise to stop pursuing Chu Youwei from now on, I can pretend today¡¯s incident never happened.¡±

 Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Chapter 725 She Likes You

    Chapter 725: Chapter 725 She Likes You

    Hearing these words, Chen Shiyen instantly became furious.

    ¡°Is that even human language you¡¯re speaking?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re clearly the one who set me up deliberately, and now you have the audacity to say such things. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with that kind of gaze,¡± Jiang Xu said leisurely. ¡°I thought you were a man hopelessly in love, but it turns out you¡¯re just a scumbag.¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m a scumbag!¡± Chen Shiyen gritted his teeth. ¡°I merely wanted to spread my limited love among a few girls, that¡¯s all.

    What¡¯s wrong with that? I call it selflessness.¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable,¡± Jiang Xu was shocked. ¡°I think you should teach a class; you¡¯d definitely gather countless brain-dead fans.¡±

    Chen Shiyen¡¯s face darkened, and he fell silent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the main topic,¡± said Jiang Xu, bringing the conversation back on track.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you, on the contrary, I quite admire you.¡±

    ¡°The only flaw you might have is your tendency to be a philanderer, but for a wealthy person, that¡¯s hardly an issue.¡±

    ¡°Chu Youwei is different; she is the sister of my fianc¨¦e, so I must protect her well, and I hope you can understand that.¡±

    ¡°If I say¡­¡± Chen Shiyen took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be devoted to Youwei wholeheartedly and not seek out other women from now on, could you give me a chance?¡±

    Originally, his attitude towards Chu Youwei was merely because she possessed a figure, face, and temperament far beyond the reach of ordinary people.

    It was simply the instinct of a man, wanting to possess her.

    But now, seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s attitude toward Chu Youwei, he suddenly changed his mind.

    Chu Youwei held a high place in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart!

    The Jiang family are now considered top tycoons.

    Some even made comparisons to a century-old distinguished family.

    So, if Chu Youwei had a high status in her family, then marrying her¡­

    Whether for himself or for the family, it would only bring benefits, no drawbacks.

    At Chen Shiyen¡¯s level, of course he wouldn¡¯t be a fool driven by his lower body.

    ¡°Stop thinking about all that, it¡¯s impossible,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head. ¡°She will never like you.¡±

    His tone was flat, but filled with certainty.

    Chen Shiyen stared at Jiang Xu for a while.

    He suddenly laughed, ¡°She likes you.¡±

    Jiang Xu fell silent.

    Although he was reluctant to admit it, the truth was just so.

    Although Chu Youwei always behaved very normally in daily life.

    But as people say,

    Standing next to a stove, how could you not feel the heat?

    Whether a person likes another is something that can definitely be felt.

    Those who say they can¡¯t feel it are either deceiving themselves or don¡¯t like the other person.

    Jiang Xu had long sensed Chu Youwei¡¯s feelings.

    However, this was something he could only bury in his heart forever, never to be revealed.

    Moreover, Chu Youwei had never done anything out of line.

    Very measured, that¡¯s also why Jiang Xu was willing to step in and help her with her troubles.

    ¡°Ah, I understand,¡± Chen Shiyen let out a sigh.

    Silently, he put on his clothes.

    After standing up, he reverted to that refined and elegant gentleman once again.

    He smiled, ¡°Okay, I give up on Chu Youwei, I won¡¯t disturb her anymore, and I won¡¯t pursue Zhou Qingyue any longer.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°The day you get married, I will delete these photos, consider it a wedding gift from me.¡±

    Chen Shiyen rolled his eyes: ¡°You¡¯re really petty. Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that. Goodbye.¡±

    After saying that, he pushed open the door and walked out, his back looking very suave.

    This experience may well bring about a transformation in him.

    But no matter what, this issue is now resolved.

    However, Jiang Xu had an intuition that there would be many more similar issues in the future.

    After all, Chu Youwei¡¯s outward appearance was there for all to see.

    Moreover, she was now a successful person, with a net worth of hundreds of millions, and her future potential was enormous.

    Those seeking her affection were as abundant as carps crossing the river, an endless stream.

    Jiang Xu went to the next room.

    Although she was very hungry, Chu Youwei hadn¡¯t started eating. She sat there as docile as a primary school student.

    It was only when she saw Jiang Xu come in that she quickly stood up.

    Jiang Xu smiled and told her that everything was taken care of.

    Chu Youwei breathed a sigh of relief and sincerely thanked Jiang Xu, ¡°Have you eaten? Let¡¯s eat together?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten already,¡± Jiang Xu sat down. ¡°You eat, cousin. After you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go back together.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Chu Youwei was indeed hungry and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony any longer.

    Only when she was nearly finished eating did Jiang Xu speak up, ¡°Would you like it if no one pursued you in the future?¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Do you have a way?¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°If you trust me, let me arrange it for you.¡±

    ¡°Of course I trust you.¡±

    When they got home, An Nuonuo immediately ran over to ask how things had gone.

    Jiang Xu pinched her nose, ¡°Of course it¡¯s resolved, what have you been doing at home?¡±

    ¡°I was watching Zhou livestream. Do you want to watch together?¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s watch together.¡±

    The two of them lay on the bed, watching the livestream on a laptop.

    In the video, Zhou Qingyue was lying on a bed.

    Although she looked pale, her smile was very pleasant.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, my darlings. I won¡¯t be crippled; it¡¯ll be better in a few months.¡±

    ¡°The only pity is that I can¡¯t film for you all in the short term, I really feel bad about it.¡±

    All the comments in the livestream were positive:

    ¡°Wuwuwu, Qingyue is working so hard, I¡¯m crying.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qingyue is definitely the hardest working celebrity I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    ¡°Even though she¡¯s already so wealthy and has such a high status, she still films with so much hard work.¡±

    ¡°She was still filming on New Year¡¯s Eve, who can match her dedication.¡±

    ¡°I declare, from now on, I¡¯m a die-hard fan of Zhou Qingyue, forever loyal.¡±

    ¡°No matter what she films in the future, I will support her unconditionally.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu understood as he read these comments.

    It was definitely Zhou Qingyue herself who had orchestrated this wave of support.

    Zhou Qingyue then said, ¡°As a career-oriented woman, even though I can¡¯t film right now, I won¡¯t be idle.¡±

    ¡°Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll livestream every day while I try to write my own screenplay.¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m fully recovered, I¡¯ll start filming, and you all can look forward to it a little.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, another wave of praise swept through the livestream, and someone started a trend of sending gifts.

    It must be said that Zhou Qingyue was indeed talented.

    She was able to use this injury to further build her image and boost her popularity.

    The traffic in the livestream had reached a small peak.

    Jiang Xu made a swift decision and had the company boost her traffic.

 Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Chapter 726: Shocking Even Though Late but Arrived

    Chapter 726: Chapter 726: Shocking Even Though Late but Arrived

    There are already dozens of live streaming apps on the market.

    However, 99.99% of the traffic is on Tiantian Headlines.

    From the beginning, Jiang Xu optimized the live broadcasting function in all dimensions, depth, and aspects.

    The user experience it provides is unmatched by other live streaming software.

    That¡¯s why Tiantian Headlines has such high user loyalty.

    The total number of downloads across the internet has already broken through ten billion.

    The daily active users are 150 million.

    Many celebrities have also chosen to join this platform.

    And the frequency of their broadcasts is increasing more and more.

    Because when these fervent fans face their beloved idols, they are really willing to spend money.

    Even slightly famous stars can receive gifts worth millions after just one live stream, taking into account the split.

    Previously, the highest number of online viewers in Zhou Qingyue¡¯s live room was over a hundred thousand.

    Suddenly, more than two hundred thousand people flooded in.

    Soon, various gifts started to flood the screen.

    Zhou Qingyue was stunned for a moment, then quickly realized it was Jiang Xu¡¯s doing.

    The smile on her face became even more radiant.

    All she could think was: So much money¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day, Jiang Xu made a trip to a smartphone factory.

    Now, there are nine smartphone factories across the country.

    The biggest one is still around here.

    If they operate at full capacity, they can produce fifty thousand phones a day.

    Combined, all the factories can produce two hundred thousand phones a day.

    So by tomorrow, the inventory of a million phones will be ready.

    After leaving the factory, Jiang Xu called An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei separately.

    Then he had the driver take him to the entrance of a commercial street behind the company headquarters.

    Not long after, An Nuonuo squeezed into the car.

    ¡°Brother Xu, what did you call me here for?¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t speak, instead, he wrapped his arm around her neck and kissed her luscious red lips.

    He only let go of An Nuonuo when she started gasping for air, her eyes rolling back.

    ¡°Huff, huff, huff~¡±

    An Nuonuo gasped for breath, her cheeks flushed with a faint red, looking particularly attractive.

    ¡°Your period¡¯s over, right?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Mhm~¡± An Nuonuo looked down.

    That passionate kiss just now had broken An Nuonuo¡¯s train of thought, making her forget to ask Jiang Xu why he had called her over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± An Nuonuo grasped Jiang Xu¡¯s restless hand.

    Even though the car¡¯s front and back seats were completely isolated and there was privacy glass installed,

    she still didn¡¯t dare to do anything too outrageous.

    If the driver noticed, it would be so embarrassing.

    Jiang Xu smiled and didn¡¯t insist further.

    He pointed outside the window, ¡°Look, your cousin is here.¡±

    An Nuonuo turned her head to look outside.

    Indeed, she saw Chu Youwei, who was dressed particularly strikingly today.

    ¡°Weird, my cousin rarely dresses in this style.¡±

    She was about to open the door and get out when she suddenly stopped.

    Because she saw Chu Youwei suddenly throw herself into a man¡¯s arms.

    Then she planted a kiss on the man¡¯s face.

    Immediately after, Chu Youwei walked into Commercial Street, arm in arm with the man.

    Many pedestrians around recognized Chu Youwei.

    Seeing this scene, they were instantly shocked.

    They then took out their phones and snapped away, uploading to various platforms.

    [Famous live broadcast host Chu Youwei embraces a man on the street]

    [Shocking: Chu Youwei was caught doing this with a man in public!]

    [Chu Youwei suspected of being kept by a mysterious tycoon]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Posts like these quickly filled all major platforms, and their popularity rose swiftly.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s cherry lips widened as if she could swallow two eggs whole.

    ¡°When did my cousin get a boyfriend, and why didn¡¯t she tell me anything?¡±

    Beyond her shock, she also felt somewhat let down.

    She kept such a significant matter from her.

    ¡°Silly girl,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, tousling her hair, ¡°That¡¯s not her boyfriend. I had a woman who looks a lot like a man pretend to be one.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Nuonuo was bewildered.

    Jiang Xu explained, ¡°Your cousin has a lot of suitors right now, right?¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Those suitors all have ulterior motives; only a few are truly sincere with her.¡±

    ¡°To prevent her from meeting someone like Chen Shiyen again, I staged this whole scene.¡±

    ¡°Creating a fictional boyfriend for her.¡±

    ¡°Although it won¡¯t stop everyone, it can at least block a large portion of them.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what it is,¡± An Nuonuo realized. ¡°But¡­won¡¯t a lot of her fans unfollow her directly because of this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable,¡± Jiang Xu said nonchalantly. ¡°But it¡¯s okay; it¡¯s just a normal relationship. Those who leave will eventually come back.¡±

    An Nuonuo no longer dwelled on these issues.

    Jiang Xu had the driver take the car to the other side to pick up Chu Youwei.

    ¡°There must be a lot of people bad-mouthing me on the internet right now, right?¡± Chu Youwei felt a bit down.

    She had seen other female celebrities being treated this way after going public with their relationships.

    A large number of fans unfollowing, and even fans turning into haters.

    She was afraid to see the online vitriol directed at her.

    ¡°Sister, let me check for you,¡± An Nuonuo unlocked her phone.

    Chu Youwei observed a subtle change in her expression and bit her lip, ¡°Are they saying terrible things?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± An Nuonuo passed the phone over, ¡°See for yourself, Sister.¡±

    Chu Youwei closed her eyes and took the phone.

    After mentally preparing herself for a while, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the screen.

    Then she was stunned.

    She had expected to be overwhelmed by abusive comments.

    But the comments seemed¡­completely different from what she imagined.

    [Ahh, Chu Baobao is in a relationship, congratulations!]

    [That man must treat Baobao well]

    [Although I also really like Chu Baobao, I know I¡¯m not worthy. I¡¯m genuinely happy for her that she¡¯s no longer single.]

    [Chu Baobao has had a hard first half of her life, now I just hope she can have a sweet relationship]

    [Warning to that guy, if you dare to mistreat Chu Baobao, the fans will not let you off]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the comments section, there were hardly any negative critiques.

    Almost all of them were blessings and encouragement for Chu Youwei.

    Her eyes watered, ¡°They are, really nice people.¡±

    For the first time, Chu Youwei felt kindness from strangers.

    Jiang Xu also saw these comments online and was quite surprised.

    He had been prepared to have someone control the comments and start manipulating public opinion.

    Now, it seemed, he could save that expense.

    The reason for such a reaction was largely due to Chu Youwei¡¯s everyday interactions and conduct.

    She was sincere and polite and didn¡¯t exploit her fans, thus naturally gaining their love.

    Far from damaging her reputation, the incident had actually gained her hundreds of thousands of new fans.

    Indeed, those who smile are not likely to have bad luck.

    As Jiang Xu gazed at Chu Youwei¡¯s face, which bore some resemblance to An Nuonuo¡¯s, a bold idea suddenly struck him.

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10148500¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10148500/e203a9fbb385a7700885b58f48f9a9e5nvHqEIt32Fd5Vjb.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Almost Lost My Cool

    Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Almost Lost My Cool

    ¡°Cousin, Mei Zhu mobile is holding a product launch tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I think your appearance and temperament are a perfect match for it. Are you interested in becoming the spokesperson for Mei Zhu mobile?¡±

    Taking advantage of Chu Youwei¡¯s current popularity and her positive personal image.

    If she became the spokesperson for Mei Zhu mobile, it could significantly boost the brand¡¯s traffic.

    And if Mei Zhu mobiles were a big hit, it could reciprocate benefits to Chu Youwei.

    ¡°Ah, can I really do it?¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Such a high-end product, am I suitable?¡±

    Despite having tens of millions of fans online and a considerable wealth.

    Deep down, she still felt somewhat insecure.

    ¡°Sister, you are very suitable,¡± An Nuonuo held her hand, ¡°The high-end, elegant temperament of Mei Zhu mobile suits you well.¡±

    Jiang Xu also said, ¡°Nuonuo is right. As for the endorsement fee, it¡¯s a hundred million a year.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too much,¡± Chu Youwei shook her head, ¡°A few million, or even no payment, would be okay.¡±

    Of course, Jiang Xu would not agree.

    Rules are rules.

    No matter how good the relationship, constantly taking without giving back eventually spoils it.

    Seeing Chu Youwei looking very burdened.

    Jiang Xu added, ¡°Last year, the spokesperson for Mei Zhu mobile was paid two hundred million.¡±

    ¡°If you still think this price is too high, you could always just promote it more.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The launch of Mei Zhu mobile was officially scheduled for the day after tomorrow.

    The entire network began widespread promotion and warm-up.

    It was also announced that there would be a mysterious spokesperson.

    This greatly piqued the curiosity of the netizens.

    And whether by coincidence or design.

    Just as Jiang Xu had just announced the time for the new product launch.

    Fruit Company also announced they would have a new product launch on the same day.

    And it would also be in Magic City, at two in the afternoon.

    In recent years, Fruit phones had only about one percent market share in domestic markets.

    But were doing quite well in over a hundred countries overseas.

    Just like in a past life.

    Well, primarily because Mei Zhu mobiles could not be sold in those regions.

    Other local brands didn¡¯t perform well, contributing to Fruit Phone¡¯s success.

    They probably still weren¡¯t willing to give up such a huge domestic market.

    Were they preparing to make a comeback?

    After all, just the domestic market is much larger than hundreds of international companies combined.

    At this time, Fruit phones were honestly quite strong, not to be underestimated.

    Despite having a 14-nanometer chip as their trump card.

    Thinking it over, Jiang Xu made several more preparations.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the most luxurious hotel in Magic City, on the top floor.

    The Mourner stood in front of a large floor-to-ceiling window, watching the river rushing ahead.

    A gleam flashed beneath his glasses.

    Seemingly recalling some humiliating event, he clenched his fists tightly, ¡°The things Fruit Company lost, I must take them back!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Soon it was the day after tomorrow, two in the afternoon.

    Mei Zhu and Fruit, both companies held their product launches simultaneously.

    The Fruit mobile launch was hosted by The Mourner, who had succeeded Qiao Buwu.

    On the Mei Zhu mobile side, it was hosted by Jiang Xu himself.

    It was supposed to be Wang Zhang.

    But with the sudden challenge from Fruit, and to play it safe, Jiang Xu decided to take over himself.

    Initially, Wang Zhang was reluctant.

    How could he easily give up such a great opportunity to show off?

    But just a few light words from Jiang Xu made him have to give it up.

    ¡°Are you as handsome as me?¡±

    ¡°Is your influence greater than mine?¡±

    ¡°Do you charm girls as well as I do?¡±

    ¡°Can you ensure that your launch event won¡¯t be overshadowed by Fruit Phone¡¯s turnout?¡±

    Mei Zhu mobile¡¯s launch event was held at the first sports stadium in Magic City.

    This place could accommodate up to fifty thousand people.

    The scene was absolutely packed with people.

    However, strangely, the first and second rows were not fully occupied.

    At most, only half of the seats were filled.

    With only two minutes left before the launch was to begin, those who hadn¡¯t shown up were not going to come at all.

    The front two rows were reserved for digital bloggers and media journalists.

    If they weren¡¯t here, they definitely were at the Fruit Phone launch event instead.

    Jiang Xu, assuming a neutral tone, said to Ally, who was acting as his assistant for the day, ¡°Take note of the digital bloggers and media journalists who didn¡¯t show up.

    Blacklist all of them, never to cooperate again.¡±

    Ally nodded, ¡°Alright, boss.¡±

    Jiang Xu put on his earpiece, ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡±

    His earpiece was connected to the ongoing Fruit Phone launch event.

    He had sent people there.

    They would inform Jiang Xu of the situation in real-time, allowing him to make appropriate adjustments.

    When dealing with competitors, Jiang Xu always believed in giving more than necessary, never less.

    The second-hand moved to two o¡¯clock sharp.

    Jiang Xu walked out amidst a burst of invigorating music.

    The venue for the Fruit Phone launch was not far away, just in another stadium nearby.

    It was smaller, only able to accommodate thirty-thousand people.

    But this place was also completely packed.

    However, only they knew that all the spectators had been paid to be there.

    Five hundred per person.

    Crying Guest walked out with a held up head and chest out, ¡°Hello everyone, welcome to the Fruit Phone launch event, I¡¯m CEO, Crying Guest!¡±

    Loud applause erupted from the crowd.

    It lasted for over thirty seconds.

    Well, that¡¯s the benefit of spending money.

    Everyone present was professional and well-mannered.

    Then this scene was captured by cameras from all angles and broadcasted online in real-time.

    Giving the clueless crowd online a false impression.

    Fruit Phone had nearly vanished from the domestic market, so why did it still have so many fans?

    And, to make a comeback in the domestic market, Fruit Phone had invested immensely.

    Apart from Everyday Headlines, other mainstream media were bought over with millions and billions for advertising.

    This resulted in many users being bombarded with Fruit Phone ads as soon as they went online.

    But this actually led some rebellious users to develop a dislike for it.

    So¡­ they turned to Everyday Headlines.

    Ah, no Fruit Phone ads here.

    Much better.

    Next, Crying Guest began to talk about the various high technologies of the new Fruit Phone 5A.

    If it were the past, it really would have touched the hearts of the people in China.

    But not this time.

    Because the technologies that Fruit Phone was launching now were leftovers played out by Mei Zhu mobile.

    Crying Guest also wore an earpiece, receiving real-time feedback from the backstage staff, who were gathering online comments about the launch.

    Nearly all of them were mocking.

    Comments like ¡°outdated technology,¡± ¡°phones for the elderly,¡± ¡°get out of here¡± and the like.

    It nearly drove Crying Guest to a breakdown.

    Having no choice, Crying Guest took a deep breath and played his second card!

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10149365¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10149365/2aa764e77550d0d19bfe77eda73b6752s1IvOBw7rywGH6Q.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Chapter 728: This Girl is Truly Honest

    Chapter 728: Chapter 728: This Girl is Truly Honest

    After realizing that the impact of the Fruit Phone¡¯s launch event was considerably smaller than expected.

    Ku Ke decisively played his second card.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s welcome a loyal user of Fruit Phone and the spokesperson for this event.¡±

    ¡°Fake Dead Ding Bibbo!¡±

    ¡°Sell Course Jie Ke Xun!¡±

    ¡°Try Hard Celis!¡±

    ¡°Too Happy MicroServe Te!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As Ku Ke finished speaking.

    Famous superstars from Mei Country and around the world took the stage.

    The scene immediately erupted into earth-shattering screams.

    This time it was real excitement, not fake.

    A launch event featuring ten top-tier superstars?!

    This is freaking mind-blowing!

    Ku Ke retreated backstage and looked at the laptop his assistant had brought him.

    He browsed various comments online.

    With each top-tier superstar hitting the stage for their performances.

    The related topics and popularity also skyrocketed.

    It quickly overshadowed the buzz around the Mei Zhu smartphone.

    As the saying goes, if your product isn¡¯t strong enough, pad it with celebrities.

    The strategy seemed quite good at the moment.

    On the other side, Jiang Xu also knew about the situation at the Fruit Phone launch instantly.

    His lips curled upward, and he actually breathed a sigh of relief.

    Is this it?

    This is it!

    He thought they would unveil some groundbreaking technology to compete with him.

    Turns out, they just indiscriminately splurged on celebrities.

    Does this gimmick even work?

    Definitely.

    Honestly, if there hadn¡¯t been the sudden emergence of the Mei Zhu Phone, this method would have killed it in the domestic market.

    Because these superstars and singers are still very popular in Mei Country.

    Unfortunately, with Jiang Xu as the roadblock, this was bound to fail again.

    As various thoughts raced through his mind, Jiang Xu continued at his own pace.

    He detailed the various features of the new phone.

    The screen was a newly upgraded 1080P HD display.

    The battery was 5000 mAh.

    It even featured the fast-charging technology not available at that time.

    ¡°Charge for five minutes, talk for two hours,¡± this slogan was reused by Jiang Xu.

    The RAM started at 8GB.

    Additionally, it featured 3D facial unlocking.

    Of course, the most shocking was the release of the 14nm chip.

    Jiang Xu demonstrated playing a major game¡ªKing of Glory¡ªwith the phone on stage.

    It was smooth, incredibly silky!

    ¡°You all see!¡±

    ¡°With the support of the 14nm chip, the phone can run major games smoothly like a computer!¡±

    ¡°In the future, we only need one phone to play major games anytime, anywhere, on a small screen!¡±

    ¡°Mei Zhu Company has truly changed lives with technology, not just relied on a bunch of celebrities!¡±

    The audience burst out in screams, and the applause continued for a long time.

    And online viewers watching the live broadcast were all blushing with excitement.

    [Holy shit!]

    [Playing major games on a phone, if anyone told me this before, I¡¯d have slapped them twice]

    [This King of Glory looks fun]

    [LMAO, I just came from the Fruit Phone launch, their phone tech is average, but they had a lot of singers and superstars]

    [I also came from there, your product is mediocre, no matter how many stars you hire]

    [No comparison, absolutely no match]

    [Mr. Jiang, stop the idle chatter and just announce the price already¡ªmy wallet is starving and thirsty!]

    [I want to buy one too! I¡¯m going to ask my girlfriend who just celebrated her sixtieth birthday.]

    [Buddy above, may I boldly ask how old you are?]

    [Twenty years old, why do you ask?]

    [Nothing much, just wondering if your girlfriend has any single friends.]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The launch events of the two mobile phone manufacturers had collided.

    It had actually turned into a collision between technology and entertainment.

    From what could be seen online so far, it was clear that Mei Zhu phones had the upper hand.

    In this era, Mei Zhu phones had no competition and no weaknesses at all.

    Performance, battery life, photography, cutting-edge technology, swagger¡­ all maxed out!

    ¡°Next!¡± Jiang Xu shouted loudly, ¡°Please welcome one of our new endorsers for Mei Zhu phones¡ªMs. Chu Youwei!¡±

    Today, Chu Youwei had dressed to the nines.

    She wore a long, bright red dress and shoes studded with crystals.

    Her black hair cascaded to her waist, perfectly outlining her S-shaped figure.

    This look shattered the audience¡¯s previous fixed image of her.

    More mature and sexy.

    Even adding a hint more charm.

    Many of the men watching up close instinctively leaned forward from the waist up, their faces flushing red.

    Yes, just as everyone imagined.

    Chu Youwei stood in the middle of the stage, with spotlights focusing on her.

    She appeared to glow radiantly.

    Jiang Xu handed her the microphone, asking, ¡°Ms. Chu, why did you decide to endorse Mei Zhu phones?¡±

    Chu Youwei blinked her eyes, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who asked me to come?¡±

    Jiang Xu was left speechless.

    The audience, both on-site and online, burst out laughing.

    [Hahaha, this girl is so sincere]

    [How did I never realize that Chu Youwei also had such a na?ve side?]

    [Love it, love it, truly worthy of being my wife]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu continued to ask, ¡°Aside from that reason, is there any other?¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°Because the endorsement fee was a lot¡ªit was a hundred million, so I came.¡±

    Immediately, there was another round of laughter.

    And the number of viewers in the livestream room skyrocketed.

    [Hahaha, it¡¯s my first time seeing this girl, she¡¯s so cute]

    [You¡¯re this honest, do your family know?]

    [Chu Youwei, what color burlap sack do you prefer?]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu appeared to be trying hard to manage his expressions.

    After a while, he continued, asking, ¡°Have you tried the latest model of the Mei Zhu phone?¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°Yes, I have tried it.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°How did it feel?¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°Two words to describe it¡ªmagical.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Oh, how so?¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°I feel like this product doesn¡¯t belong to this era.

    I¡¯ve used it, and I can¡¯t put it down. All the high-tech features had a big impact on me.

    I want to ask Mr. Jiang, based on my relationship with Nuonuo, can you let me buy several hundred units first? I need them as gifts.¡±

    The audience became anxious:

    [No way, absolutely not!]

    [Although I really like Chu Youwei, you can¡¯t get priority for buying the phones!]

    [Even though Chu Youwei is my wife, I can¡¯t agree to this!]

    [The fruit phone next door also released a new model, go buy from them]

    [This is the most insulting statement I¡¯ve heard this year]

 Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Chapter 729: This Girl is Quite Knowledgeable

    Chapter 729: Chapter 729: This Girl is Quite Knowledgeable

    ¡°You just bought a fruit brand phone, your whole family bought them,¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, stop dawdling and put out the price already,¡±

    ¡­

    The interview with Chu Youwei concluded,

    but it wasn¡¯t over.

    Jiang Xu then said, ¡°This time, the Mei Zhu phone has two spokespersons in total.¡±

    ¡°Besides Miss Chu Youwei, there is another¡­ That is Miss Jiang Xiaoyan. Let¡¯s welcome her with the warmest applause.¡±

    Most people, both at the venue and online, were baffled.

    Their faces filled with question marks.

    Who is Jiang Xiaoyan?

    Then, out came Jiang Xiaoyan, with an aura several notches stronger than Chu Youwei¡¯s, and her appearance was equally breathtaking.

    She was dressed entirely in black.

    Evening gown, high heels¡ªeven her earrings and necklace were black gems.

    She exuded a very alluring and aloof demeanor.

    Many viewers, both onsite and online, felt their hearts race.

    Such a stylish woman!

    Originally, Jiang Xu had only planned to appoint Chu Youwei as a spokesperson.

    But after learning that Fruit Phone was also launching today, he decided to add another.

    After some thought, only Jiang Xiaoyan seemed suitable.

    Jiang Xiaoyan walked to the center of the stage.

    She didn¡¯t show any stage fright at all, radiating a queen-like aura.

    ¡°Everyone, my name is Jiang Xiaoyan.¡±

    ¡°Uh, perhaps many people don¡¯t recognize me.¡±

    ¡°Let me introduce myself simply: I am Jiang Xiaoyan, chairman of Shengshi Group.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    The revelation caused a huge stir.

    Shengshi Group was very popular in the market.

    It had many popular products.

    Games, the internet, various smart wearable devices, etc.

    Although not as famous as Nuomi Group, it was still valued in the billions.

    The head of this group was shrouded in mystery.

    Nobody expected that it would turn out to be a woman in her twenties.

    Netizens started to joke around again:

    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m your half-brother from another father!¡±

    ¡°If marrying Jiang Xiaoyan meant I could marry Chu Youwei again, I¡¯d be willing.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, it¡¯s Sang Biao here, remember we were betrothed when we were kids?¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xiaoyan continued, ¡°Everyone must be curious why I agreed to endorse this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, going forward, Shengshi Group will collaborate with Nuomi Group across various fields.¡±

    ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll see countless high-tech products.¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xiaoyan said a lot of standard phrases.

    It wasn¡¯t until the end that her lips slightly curled up.

    She said something that made countless people¡¯s eyes sparkle.

    ¡°I guess many are curious about my relationship with Jiang Xu.¡±

    ¡°All I can say is that our relationship is too complex to explain in three days and three nights.¡±

    ¡°If you all are interested¡­ tomorrow night at eight, I¡¯ll be live on Daily Headlines, just search my name.¡±

    After speaking, she gave Jiang Xu a meaningful glance and then sashayed away.

    This scene was captured by photographers as well.

    Naturally, it sparked another hot debate online.

    ¡°My god, did you see the way Jiang Xiaoyan looked at Jiang Xu? Absolutely intense!¡±

    ¡°Oh man, could there be some unspeakable secret between the two of them?¡±

    [Both people have the surname Jiang, could they be siblings?]

    [What kind of eyesight do you have upstairs? But if they really are siblings, they¡¯d need to visit an orthopedist]

    [Tomorrow I definitely need to go to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s live stream to watch the drama unfold]

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu glanced at Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s retreating figure.

    This girl sure knows how to play with people¡¯s hearts.

    And looking at her now, it seems she plans to chase the traffic-heavy route as well.

    Perhaps, there¡¯s some deeper meaning to it all, but that¡¯s unknown.

    Finally, it was time to announce the prices.

    Three versions, priced at 5899, 6299, and 6899 respectively.

    This generation¡¯s prices are a bit higher than the last.

    But this generation¡¯s performance and the materials used are much more robust, so it¡¯s justified to have a higher price.

    Moreover, high-end users don¡¯t care about the price at all.

    They only care about the kind of experience the phone can bring to them.

    It¡¯s like the wealthy who can afford top city villas won¡¯t mind if the villa¡¯s price is a few million more or less.

    So when the prices were released and reservations started across major channels, the numbers rapidly climbed.

    Jiang Xu opted for a deposit reservation system.

    If buyers back out later, the deposit is non-refundable.

    Even so, the pre-order volumes across all channels quickly exceeded a million within a short period.

    Wang Zhang saw these numbers and couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    Ultimately, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo concluded the event with an original song performance.

    A few who met backstage gathered around the computer to check the online data.

    ¡°Truly impressive.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan momentarily said, ¡°In such a short time, the total heat related to the topics has already exceeded one billion.¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°The top ten on trending searches are all about us, I haven¡¯t seen anything about the fruit phone.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan coldly stated, ¡°They¡¯re done for, still dreaming of making a comeback in the domestic market!¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed and said, ¡°Thanks to everyone¡¯s hard work, come on, let¡¯s go for a grand meal.¡±

    I don¡¯t know about others, but Jiang Xu is someone who always needs a grand meal when he¡¯s happy, when he¡¯s unhappy, or on any joyous occasion¡­

    In short, it¡¯s always about having a grand meal.

    What Jiang Xu and others didn¡¯t expect was that the Cry Crew was also at the restaurant where they were having their meal.

    When the two parties met, naturally, tensions were high.

    Jiang Xiaoyan raised an eyebrow: ¡°Oh, what a coincidence. But I¡¯m a bit curious.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here to celebrate because our product launch was very successful.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Are you here to celebrate your own failure?¡±

    It has to be said, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s words were quite venomous.

    She almost gave the Cry Client a myocardial infarction with just one sentence.

    But those who sit in these positions aren¡¯t fools.

    He kept his composure very well, and with a smile said, ¡°You don¡¯t really think you¡¯ve won, do you?¡±

    Jiang Xu sensed something was off and asked sharply, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± the Cry Client laughed boisterously, ¡°Telling you now doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±

    ¡°We are planning to set up a branch in Magic City.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be sending a large number of elites over.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, starting from now, every day a global superstar will promote the fruit phone.¡±

    ¡°To make a comeback in the Dragon country market, headquarters has said, at any cost.¡±

    ¡°If ten billion isn¡¯t enough, then twenty billion, fifty billion, or even a hundred billion or two hundred billion!¡±

    ¡°In summary, no matter the cost, we are determined to re-enter the Dragon country market!¡±

    The confidence in Cry Client¡¯s voice sent a chill through everyone present.

    Seeing the expressions on Jiang Xu and his group, Cry Client was extremely satisfied.

    Finally, he had regained some ground.

    Jiang Xu snorted coldly, visibly displeased with this guy being arrogant in front of him.

    With a shift in thought, he cheerfully spoke words that infuriated the Cry Client more.

 Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Chapter 730: This is Too Thrilling, Isnt It?

    Chapter 730: Chapter 730: This is Too Thrilling, Isn¡¯t It?

    ¡°Mr. Professional Mourner, why are you alone, where¡¯s your boyfriend?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°???¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°???¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°???¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Panic flashed in the mourner¡¯s eyes, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    At this time, no one knew his secret, but Jiang Xu knew he liked men.

    The Fruit Company had not become the ¡®Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch¡¯ yet.

    If their CEO¡¯s secret like this were to be exposed, it would be a severe blow to them.

    Jiang Xu looked the man up and down, ¡°Guess why I know about this matter?¡±

    The mourner¡¯s face changed.

    Jiang Xu continued, ¡°Now guess, do I have any photos or videos of you being affectionate with your boyfriend?¡±

    The mourner¡¯s face changed again.

    If you looked closely, you would see his body was trembling slightly.

    Of course, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have such things.

    But that didn¡¯t stop him from bluffing big.

    Although the mourner wasn¡¯t as capable as the previous CEO,

    in the past life, she had been in that position for many years, indeed resulting in year-on-year growth in sales of Fruit phones.

    So, getting rid of this guy would be like cutting off a limb from Fruit phones.

    ¡°You¡¯d better resign yourself,¡± Jiang Xu suddenly leaned in closer.

    In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said, ¡°Otherwise, I assure you, videos of you and your boyfriend will appear on major media around the world.

    Not only would you lose face then, you would also damage the reputation of the entire Fruit Company.

    You would be fired and would have to compensate the company a large sum for reputational damage.

    If I were you, I¡¯d resign now and save the compensation fee.¡±

    The mourner¡¯s face changed and changed again, then he scoffed coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old? Do you think a few words will make me believe you?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Sure, then give me your email, and I¡¯ll send you a few photos to start with.¡±

    The mourner had originally thought Jiang Xu was just putting on airs.

    But after hearing his words, his heart couldn¡¯t help sinking a bit.

    Still, he didn¡¯t entirely believe Jiang Xu and gave him his email address before leaving in a huff.

    After he left, Jiang Xiaoyan immediately grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s arm.

    Her face full of gossip, ¡°Was what you just said true or false?¡±

    An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei couldn¡¯t help but perk up their ears.

    But their eyes were darting left and right,

    acting like they wanted to listen, but were too embarrassed to show it too clearly.

    Jiang Xu said with irritation, ¡°Why do you need to know so much about such things?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really want to know, but a friend of mine is very interested. Just tell me about it, will you?¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei, ¡°Do you two also want to know?¡±

    An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei instinctively nodded, then quickly shook their heads.

    In unison, they said, ¡°No no no, I don¡¯t want to know, not at all.¡±

    Jiang Xu was speechless.

    Couldn¡¯t even lie, he nodded, ¡°Yes, what I just said was all true.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so thrilling,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°So between the two of them, who takes the dominant position?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but knock Jiang Xiaoyan on the head, ¡°Is it appropriate for a girl to ask such things?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°I¡¯ve already said it¡¯s not me who wants to know, it¡¯s a friend of mine.¡±

    Jiang Xu waved it off, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not discuss this any further, let¡¯s go home early after we¡¯ve eaten.¡±

    At the dinner table, Jiang Xiaoyan still pestered him several times about the matter between the two men.

    Although An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei acted like they didn¡¯t care much, their ears were pricked up.

    As expected.

    No matter the type of girl, they can¡¯t resist such gossip.

    But Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to say too much about such things, because he found them quite disgusting.

    Seeing that Jiang Xu was unwilling to elaborate, all three girls were quite disappointed.

    Suddenly, an idea struck Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She took out her phone and sent a message to An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s phone vibrated.

    She picked it up, glanced at it, and then looked at Jiang Xiaoyan curiously.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, on the other hand, was looking down and did not meet An Nuonuo¡¯s gaze.

    An Nuonuo opened the message that Jiang Xiaoyan had sent.

    It read: ¡°Nuonuo, when you guys head back later, pry a little, listen for some gossip, I want to know the details.¡±

    An Nuonuo: Huh?

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Don¡¯t you want to know a bit more about the juicy details of such exciting matters?

    An Nuonuo: I¡­ I don¡¯t really want to know either.

    However, as this message was sent, An Nuonuo¡¯s response clearly lacked confidence.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Please, please, I really want to know. Don¡¯t make me beg you.

    An Nuonuo: ¡­Okay, okay, I¡¯m asking just for Sister Xiao Yan, it¡¯s not like I want to know myself.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: I understand, I understand.

    Everyone finished their meal.

    And went their separate ways home.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯ve prepared your bathwater.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also got your clothes ready.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu, do you want a glass of red wine while you¡¯re soaking in the bath?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu, you look exceptionally handsome today.¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu watched as An Nuonuo bustled about, and then, out of character, showered him with flattery.

    He snickered to himself right away.

    He didn¡¯t need to guess to know it was definitely because of that piece of gossip.

    Jiang Xu pretended not to notice her ulterior motive.

    Lying in the bathtub, he said languidly, ¡°Nuonuo, get me a drink.¡±

    ¡°Okay, coming right up.¡±

    An Nuonuo quickly placed a glass of red wine in front of Jiang Xu.

    She also thoughtfully added some snacks.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°My neck feels a bit stiff.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Brother Xu, I¡¯ll give you a massage right now.¡±

    An Nuonuo sat behind Jiang Xu, her fair, slender, and soft hands rested on his neck, gently pressing down.

    The pressure was just right, not too soft, not too hard.

    Jiang Xu felt so comfortable that he squinted his eyes.

    As if not too bothered, he said, ¡°Nuonuo, you wouldn¡¯t happen to have a favor to ask me, would you?¡±

    An Nuonuo panicked at heart and quickly shook her head: ¡°No, I¡­ I just¡­¡±

    ¡°Just felt that Brother Xu must be really tired from the day¡¯s work, and I wanted to help you relax.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°You better be.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why did it feel like she had been caught?

    Jiang Xu found it amusing inside.

    This unusually nervous An Nuonuo was quite a rare sight indeed.

    This made Jiang Xu not help but want to tease her a little more.

    After bathing, Jiang Xu lay on the bed.

    An Nuonuo was again eagerly attentive.

    She was clearly trying to conceal her little ulterior motives.

    But to any discerning eye, they were plainly visible.

    Jiang Xu had to stop himself from laughing several times but managed to hold it in.

    ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯m thirsty, fetch me a cup of water.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    And so, the silly Nuonuo went off to the living room to get water.

    By the time An Nuonuo brought the water in, she saw that Jiang Xu had already fallen asleep.

    He seemed to be¡­ sleeping quite peacefully?

 Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Bad Brother Always Bullies People

    Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Bad Brother Always Bullies People

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu, wake up¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo called out softly a few times, but Jiang Xu showed no signs of waking up.

    An Nuonuo blinked her eyes.

    She wondered if it was because the press conference earlier had tired him out.

    As an understanding girlfriend, she, of course, wouldn¡¯t force him awake at this time.

    She could only temporarily give up on her plan to pry information from him.

    However, at that moment, Jiang Xiaoyan sent her a message, asking how her mission had gone.

    An Nuonuo could only tell the truth.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Then wait until morning to ask him.

    If he doesn¡¯t tell you, try seducing him; I¡¯m sure he absolutely won¡¯t be able to resist.

    If that doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll come over and we¡¯ll seduce him together.

    An Nuonuo: ¡­

    I suspect that¡¯s your real motive, but I have no evidence.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s phone vibrated.

    She picked it up and saw it was a WeChat message.

    [You have been added by ¡®Sister is the Queen¡¯ to the ¡®Gossip Group¡¯]

    ¡®Sister is the Queen¡¯ was Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s WeChat name.

    The group was created by Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She had added An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, Wang Xiaoyuan, and even Zhou Qingyue into it.

    Jiang Xiaoyan @everyone: For easy chatting, please change your group name to your own name.

    Everyone quickly changed their group names accordingly.

    Wang Xiaoyuan: What¡¯s this about?

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Teehee, just wait for the gossip.

    Zhou Qingyue @An Nuonuo: Jiang Xiaoyan told me you¡¯re carrying a heavy responsibility now; you better not let us down.

    Bai Xiaoya @An Nuonuo: Honestly, I¡¯m not really into this gossip, but to fit in with everyone, I have no choice but to partake.

    So hurry up and steal the full story from your boyfriend.

    Chu Youwei @An Nuonuo: You can do it, kiddo.

    An Nuonuo: I¡­ got it.

    The next morning.

    The morning air was a little chilly, blowing in through the gap of the window and soon woke Jiang Xu up.

    He had gone to bed early the previous day, so when he woke up, Jiang Xu felt strong and refreshed.

    After slightly moving his body, An Nuonuo woke up.

    The girl opened her eyes.

    At first, her vision was blurred, but it cleared up the instant she saw Jiang Xu.

    An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t forgotten the instructions from everyone last night.

    Everyone had been tagging her in the group chat.

    It made her feel as if not digging up the gossip was an enormous sin.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I have a question to ask you¡­ Wah wah wah¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, her mouth was sealed¡­

    By the time An Nuonuo regained her senses, it was already past ten in the morning.

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­¡± An Nuonuo opened her mouth.

    But before she could speak, he interrupted, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m so hungry. Could you make me some breakfast?¡±

    An Nuonuo saw the almost imperceptible smile on Jiang Xu¡¯s lips.

    She immediately realized it.

    Jiang Xu had been playing with her all along.

    An Nuonuo pouted her enticing cherry lips and huffily said, ¡°Bad brother, you¡¯re bullying me. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡±

    After saying that, she turned away from Jiang Xu, crossing her arms, looking completely inconsolable.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Jiang Xu laughed heartily and suddenly turned An Nuonuo around:

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be mad. Who knew you were so naive and silly to think I hadn¡¯t noticed your little scheme?¡±

    With that said, her lips curled up even higher.

    She could hang ten or eight baby bottles on them with no problem at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re still laughing,¡± An Nuonuo hit his chest lightly, looking quite aggrieved.

    Jiang Xu held back his laughter, raising both hands: ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know right now.¡±

    An Nuonuo, with her face flushed, stubbornly said: ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to know! I¡¯m not curious at all about it. It¡¯s my sisters who are curious; they asked me to ask.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re not curious at all, I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu talked for a full half hour.

    Most of it was information Jiang Xu had found on some forums in his past life.

    The other small part was artistically processed.

    After he finished, An Nuonuo¡¯s enticing cherry lips were wide open for a long time without closing.

    Jiang Xu manually closed her mouth for her because if he kept looking, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist¡­

    ¡°All right, go report back to your sisters now.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded.

    Her face still red, she picked up her phone, her thumbs flying quickly over the screen.

    She retyped everything Jiang Xu had just said and sent it into the gossip group¡­

    Jiang Xu also took out his phone and opened WeChat.

    Among the many unread messages, he clicked on a few pictures sent last night by a senior programmer at his company.

    They were crying customer¡¯s photos.

    Of course, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have those unspeakable photos of the crying customer.

    But no worries, he could make people photoshop them.

    All he needed to do was find some of the crying customer¡¯s regular life photos and then edit them.

    In the realm of photo editing, Jiang Xu¡¯s company was considered second to none globally.

    After all, his company was one of the first in the country to work on photo editing, accumulating a wealth of experience and technology.

    It wasn¡¯t 100% sure,

    but at least he was 80 or 90% confident that the crying customer wouldn¡¯t find out.

    After looking at them, Jiang Xu sent these photos to the crying customer¡¯s email.

    Jiang Xu was betting that the crying customer couldn¡¯t detect the authenticity of these photos.

    Another bet was that he couldn¡¯t remember whether the scenes in the photos had actually happened or not.

    Even if he lost the bet, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    But if he won, he could eliminate a powerful rival.

    What Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t expected was that less than five minutes after sending the photos,

    the crying customer emailed back with a message: ¡°I¡¯m coming back to the country now and will resign from the board!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Damn.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know whether to call him decisive or cowardly.

    But no matter how you looked at it, it was great news.

    As long as the crying customer was no longer at Fruit Company, whoever replaced him as CEO might not reach the previous heights.

    Then Jiang Xu checked the backend of Mei Zhu¡¯s mobile official website.

    Oh boy.

    You wouldn¡¯t know if you didn¡¯t check, but it was quite a shock once he did.

    It had only been about ten hours since the release yesterday.

    The number of preorders across the network had already exceeded three million units.

    These weren¡¯t phones priced at a few hundred, but around five thousand each.

    If all three million units were delivered, the sales volume would be around 150 to 160 billion!

    With Mei Zhu¡¯s phone currently having about 10% net profit,

    the net profit would be around fifteen to sixteen billion.

    And this was merely the result from the first day of release.

    After a few months, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to surpass ten million?

    Jiang Xu suppressed the excitement in his heart and went online to check how many preorders the new Fruit phone had domestically.

    That check turned out to be quite surprising for Jiang Xu.

    <

 Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Chapter 732: The World is a Giant Replica

    Chapter 732: Chapter 732: The World is a Giant Replica

    From yesterday to now, the number of pre-orders for Fruit phones has actually reached five hundred thousand.

    Moreover, they also adopted a deposit-based pre-order system.

    The deposit is non-refundable.

    So the value is completely different from those where anyone can just click to preorder.

    This made Jiang Xu feel some sense of crisis.

    But not much.

    Still, he had to deal with it.

    He couldn¡¯t give the rival a chance to rise.

    After filling his stomach, Jiang Xu went to the company.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Gossip group.

    Zhou Qingyue@An Nuonuo: Bullfrog bullfrog, shocked me for a hundred years.

    Bai Xiaoya@An Nuonuo: Who would have thought such a tycoon had such a story.

    Jiang Xiaoyan@An Nuonuo: Well done, you deserve a reward.

    Chu Youwei@An Nuonuo: Since everyone is tagging you, it seems a bit out of place not to join in.

    An Nuonuo: ¡­

    Jiang Xiaoyan@An Nuonuo: In the future, wind some pillow talk into Jiang Xu¡¯s ear more often and bring over more gossip.

    Starting now, I appoint you as the captain of the Gossip Vanguard.

    An Nuonuo: I¡­

    Jiang Xiaoyan: What are you waiting for, aren¡¯t you going to thank your benefactor?

    Zhou Qingyue: What are you waiting for, aren¡¯t you going to thank your benefactor?

    Bai Xiaoya: What are you waiting for, aren¡¯t you going to thank your benefactor?

    Chu Youwei: What are you waiting for, aren¡¯t you going to thank your benefactor?

    The world is a giant copy.

    ¡­

    The next day, the news of the influencer¡¯s resignation spread.

    With the product just launched, the sudden resignation of the CEO led to all sorts of speculation from the outside world.

    This had a significant impact on both the stock price of the Fruit company and their new product.

    In contrast, over at Mei Zhu.

    They had started shipping their new product from eight o¡¯clock the evening after their product launch event.

    The one million smartphones they had in reserve were shipped out all at once, greatly easing their own pressure.

    At this point, Wang Zhang flattered Jiang Xu in all sorts of ways.

    He considered Jiang Xu¡¯s previous actions very wise.

    If they hadn¡¯t prepared inventory in advance, facing a sudden demand to ship three or four million units now would have been a lot of pressure.

    Additionally, it was highly likely that some customers, unwilling to wait, might have turned to buy Fruit phones.

    Now, they had given a lot of customers confidence.

    The factories were now operating 24 hours in three shifts, manufacturing like crazy.

    Even though the Fruit phone side was releasing a new celebrity or singer every day, which indeed attracted many people to watch the performances,

    it did not seem to be a significant boost to their sales.

    After all, it still came down to product capability.

    One was using a 14-nanometer process chip now.

    The other was still using a 48-nanometer process chip.

    One had a battery life of five to six thousand milliamp-hours.

    The other had only two thousand milliamp-hours.

    One featured a 6.x-inch ultra-high-definition screen, while the other still had a small 3.5-inch screen.

    One already had 3D facial recognition, while the other was still using the oldest first-generation fingerprint unlock.

    The gap between the two was like the contrast between feature phones and smartphones of the past.

    Moreover, not many people now felt that using a Fruit phone made them superior or gave them face.

    On the contrary, Mei Zhu had become the top phone manufacturer with the highest recognition.

    Shortly afterwards, online leaks suggested that the pre-order numbers for the Fruit phone in the country were fake.

    They were inflated by their internal team for the sake of reputation.

    In reality, the actual number of pre-orders was only a little over seven thousand.

    Moreover, an internal data chart was leaked.

    This undoubtedly smacked them right in the face.

    The fruit official urgently took the stage to debunk the rumor, saying it was fake, that the image was Photoshopped.

    However, many people didn¡¯t believe it, and a large number of netizens started mocking them online; their reputation was in free fall.

    Jiang Xu smiled when he saw the news.

    He put down his phone, only to see An Nuonuo staring at her own device.

    At that moment, they were sitting in the car, preparing to go to school.

    Today was the start of the semester.

    Next semester, both of them would be juniors.

    An Nuonuo stared at her phone, her eyes occasionally widening, and at times sparkling.

    Jiang Xu leaned in curiously, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    An Nuonuo reflexively tucked her phone away and vigorously shook her head, ¡°Nothing, nothing at all.¡±

    Jiang Xu ¡®glared menacingly¡¯ at An Nuonuo.

    Immediately, An Nuonuo cowered and said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s just a group Sister Xiao Yan started.

    Everyone shares some juicy updates or gossip there.

    But you can¡¯t see it; it¡¯s girl talk¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s curiosity was piqued, ¡°Let me see¡­¡±

    ¡°No~¡±

    ¡°Just a peek~¡±

    ¡°No way, these are for girls only.¡±

    Jiang Xu pinched his voice, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m a girl too~¡±

    An Nuonuo giggled, ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯d go this far to see the gossip?¡±

    Jiang Xu pursed his lips, striking a pose, ¡°Yes, darling, so why don¡¯t you show me now?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo was defeated on the spot.

    She had no choice but to obediently hand over her phone.

    But still not quite reassured, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell the sisters that I let you see this.

    Otherwise, they¡¯ll criticize me, and they might even kick me out.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure, sure¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu took the phone from An Nuonuo¡¯s hands.

    He was so engrossed that he didn¡¯t even notice they had arrived at the school gate.

    It was only when An Nuonuo shook Jiang Xu¡¯s arm that he snapped back to reality.

    He looked at a slightly embarrassed An Nuonuo, her cheeks reddening, and whistled in wonder:

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you girls to talk about such open topics. You should leave the group; I don¡¯t want you led astray.¡±

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯ve already been corrupted by you, Brother Xu.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Huh???¡±

    An Nuonuo pinched him, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. I was innocent before, but after being with you, I just¡­ I just¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Jiang Xu wore a mischievous grin: ¡°In that case, why not let me lead you even further astray?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± An Nuonuo looked wary, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m going to see my cousin tonight.¡±

    Jiang Xu jokingly suggested, ¡°Fine, the three of us can get together.¡±

    Then a deep set of teeth marks appeared on his right arm.

    Jiang Xu grimaced in pain.

    An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t bitten him in a long time, but her ¡®skills¡¯ had apparently deepened.

    This made Jiang Xu recall the first time An Nuonuo had bitten him.

    The memory was fresh.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my cousin that you¡¯re lusting after her,¡± An Nuonuo huffed.

    ¡°I was wrong,¡± Jiang Xu raised his hands in surrender, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to hurry or we¡¯ll be late.¡±

    The two of them dawdled off the car.

    As far as the eye could see, there were various long white legs, black stockings, white stockings, jk uniforms, and the like.

    Although the weather was still a bit cold, it couldn¡¯t stop many girls from expressing themselves.

    Moreover, in the past two years, many girls¡¯ dressing styles had become increasingly fashionable and bold.

    <

 Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Chapter 733: School Beauty Rankings

    Chapter 733: Chapter 733: School Beauty Rankings

    Jiang Xu was looking down at the school¡¯s forum.

    An Nuonuo, on the other hand, was holding his hand.

    The two of them walking together in the campus were an incredibly eye-catching sight.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t logged onto the school¡¯s forum for quite a long time.

    Apart from some academic posts, it was all about the rankings of the school beauties and hunks.

    Yep, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo still firmly occupied the top positions.

    Over the years, plenty of people tried to challenge them, but ultimately all failed.

    At most, there were a few rare instances when someone briefly topped the list, but they were quickly dethroned.

    Perhaps it would only be after Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had graduated that new school beauties and hunks would emerge.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, Nuonuo!¡±

    A shout came from behind them.

    Turning around, they saw Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She was jogging over.

    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, hello.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m a teacher, have you forgotten?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at him.

    Then, she affectionately took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand and pulled her aside to talk.

    ¡°Nuonuo, have you dug up any gossip recently?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve met a rich lady who loves to hear gossip, she¡¯s very wealthy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been chatting with her a lot recently, so if you have any material, send it to me quickly.¡±

    ¡°Once I make her happy, she¡¯ll invest in me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± An Nuonuo pursed her lips, ¡°but Sister Xiao Yan, if you need investment money, you can ask Brother Xu, you know.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan shook her head: ¡°No worries, I can handle it myself, I don¡¯t want to bother him.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan had the kind of personality where she preferred to provide help to Jiang Xu rather than be a burden on him.

    ¡°Oh.¡± An Nuonuo didn¡¯t think too deeply, ¡°I¡¯ll pry some more out of Brother Xu¡¯s mouth tonight when I get back.¡±

    ¡°Remember, okay.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan instructed, ¡°The more explosive gossips are affairs, domestic violence, love triangles, love quadrangles, and ethical issues.¡±

    ¡°You need to pursue the truth of the matter, though, and avoid gossip about big shots, can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded, indicating she understood.

    ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡± Jiang Xu called out from not too far away.

    Jiang Xiaoyan walked over to him with An Nuonuo, and kicked him lightly, ¡°Can¡¯t bear to be apart for just a few minutes?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, I have something to tell you.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan began, ¡°Zhou and I invested in a variety show, it¡¯s starting next week, and I¡¯m going too.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What variety show is it?¡±

    She had recently become hooked on watching various variety shows.

    ¡°It¡¯s a life-style variety show.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a giggly smile, ¡°We¡¯re bringing a few guests together to plant vegetables, cook meals, and live in the countryside. It¡¯s called ¡®Pastoral Life¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What, are you planning to debut?¡± Jiang Xu found her recent moves a bit strange and couldn¡¯t quite understand them.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan shook her head, ¡°just want to follow the same path as you guys, building a personal brand.¡±

    With the success of Jiang Xu in this life, the whole personal branding thing had been brought forward by five or six years.

    Many business tycoons were also entering the fray, using various methods to accumulate traffic and loyal fans for themselves.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t think much of it, ¡°When it starts airing, Nuonuo and I will help you with the promotion.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you not just for that,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes moved between Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, revealing a sly expression.

    Jiang Xu immediately became wary and tentatively asked, ¡°You¡­ you aren¡¯t thinking of dragging us into it as well, are you?¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan snapped her fingers, ¡°If you two joined, the show would definitely be a huge hit.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time,¡± Jiang Xu refused outright.

    He would like to, but he had too much on his plate and definitely couldn¡¯t make it.

    ¡°Then Nuonuo, you come with me?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan blinked, ¡°Besides, the guests invited so far for the show are all girls.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, if you¡¯re not coming, I¡¯m planning on only inviting girls from now on,¡±

    An Nuonuo was somewhat tempted.

    It was just that she couldn¡¯t bear to be away from Jiang Xu for an extended period.

    ¡°That¡¯s not entirely impossible,¡± Jiang Xu thoughtfully considered for a moment and said, ¡°My upcoming work schedule is quite busy anyway, so I might not have much time to spend with Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°If she goes, we can treat it as a live outdoor broadcast.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the premise is that Nuonuo herself wants to go.¡±

    There was another thing Jiang Xu didn¡¯t say out loud.

    That was that couples occasionally need to spend some time apart to maintain freshness in the relationship.

    ¡°So, Sister Xiao Yan, how many people are on the variety show now?¡± An Nuonuo asked.

    She wanted to go.

    Pastoral Life, ah.

    It sounded very interesting just hearing about it.

    ¡°As for now, it¡¯s me, Old Zhou, and two third-tier celebrities,¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re coming, there¡¯ll be five people in the first episode.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see if we need to invite any special guests later on.¡±

    ¡°Then, as for the filming cycle, the first season consists of six episodes, which will take about two months, but there will be breaks in between.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, the filming location is in a small village in Huicheng; it¡¯s just four or five hundred kilometers away by car from here, not far.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m in,¡± An Nuonuo decided to go.

    Jiang Xu ruffled An Nuonuo¡¯s hair: ¡°Then, when the time comes, I¡¯ll personally take you guys there.

    Also, I¡¯ll arrange for fifty bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being overly cautious,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said sourly, ¡°I probably don¡¯t even make as much from the show as you spend on bodyguards.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and didn¡¯t reply.

    They attended two classes at school in the morning.

    As soon as school was out, many students ran over to get Jiang Xu¡¯s and An Nuonuo¡¯s autographs.

    Both of them did not turn anyone away.

    After signing autographs, they went to the cafeteria for lunch.

    An Nuonuo messaged Bai Xiaoya about going on the variety show.

    Bai Xiaoya quickly sent a voice message: ¡°Wow, it sounds like so much fun.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s see if I have time for the second episode and let me join too.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Of course, we can go together then, treat it like a vacation.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°But you mentioned Zhou Qingyue is going too. What¡¯s a lame person going to do there?¡±

    [Zhou Qingyue: ¡°You¡¯re the lame one, your whole family is.¡±]

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Sister Xiao Yan said she¡¯ll go in a wheelchair, just helping with picking vegetables and such should be fine.¡±

    ¡°To give the impression to the outside world that Zhou¡­um¡­it¡¯s not me saying this, Sister Xiao Yan said it.¡±

    ¡°To give the impression to the outside world that Zhou is someone with a disabled body but a strong will.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°I¡¯ve already taken a screenshot and sent it to Zhou Qingyue.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Please, have mercy.¡±

    She then added an emoticon of someone kneeling down.

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°Two handbags.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Fine, no problem.¡±

    Jiang Xu glanced over their conversation.

    Among all the people, An Nuonuo was closest to Bai Xiaoya, Chu Youwei, and Zhang Xiaoyuan.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, on the other hand, was closest to Zhou Qingyue.

    It seemed that from the very beginning, Jiang Xu was the bond that tied them together.

    In the afternoon, Zhou Qingyue released a statement.

    <i

 Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Chapter 734: After Bullying Zhou Qingyue, You Cant Bully Me Anymore

    Chapter 734: Chapter 734: After Bullying Zhou Qingyue, You Can¡¯t Bully Me Anymore

    [Babies, I have some good news to share]

    [In a few days, I¡¯m going to participate in a variety show]

    [Please support me a lot by then]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As soon as Zhou Qingyue¡¯s announcement was released, her fans exploded on the spot.

    ¡°No way, your leg hasn¡¯t healed yet, why join a variety show?¡±

    ¡°Are you that short on cash?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to go.¡±

    ¡°Be good, let¡¯s not go.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Her announcement quickly made it to the trending searches.

    Some competitors also paid for negative comments.

    They said Zhou Qingyue was just seeking attention.

    But regardless of what was said, her popularity shot up.

    The variety show was a hit before it even aired.

    Jiang Xu arrived at the biggest fruit phone experience store in Magic City with two bodyguards.

    An Nuonuo and Jiang Xiaoyan had gone to buy some items needed for the variety show.

    The performance at the store entrance today was by Jia Si Ding Yibibo.

    When Jiang Xu arrived, the place was packed.

    Jia Si Ding Yibibo was singing ¡°Avoid Lightning, Avoid Lightning¡±¡­

    This guy also had a lot of fans domestically.

    After belting out a few songs, he started advertising for fruit phones.

    ¡°Anyone needing to change phones, please go in and buy one.¡±

    ¡°Fruit phone, the fighter jet among phones.¡±

    ¡°Use fruit phone, live a top-notch life.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    These corny lines were fed to him by the store manager.

    The point was to make Jia Si Ding Yibibo seem more approachable and down-to-earth.

    However, after he finished speaking, hardly anyone went in.

    Jokingly, how could they buy a fruit phone?

    For the same price, whether it¡¯s design, performance, or appeal, Mei Zhu phones completely outshine fruit phones.

    Moreover, holding a fruit phone visibly adds more face.

    We just came to sponge off the concert, not to spend money.

    The theme was to spend not a penny and stick it out to the end.

    Seeing only a sparse few people entering the store, Jia Si Ding Yibibo felt very embarrassed and incredulous.

    ¡°No, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Am I not a superstar anymore?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m famous worldwide, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any brainless fans willing to blindly pay up?¡±

    If it were the past, there indeed were many.

    But now, under Jiang Xu¡¯s restructuring, the domestic entertainment environment had become very positive and healthy.

    There were indeed some fanatic fans, but very few.

    And most fanatic fans didn¡¯t have their own earning power yet.

    Even if they wanted to support their favorite idols, they simply couldn¡¯t.

    Unless they were to sell¡­

    After watching for a while, Jiang Xu could confirm that the fruit phone had flopped again.

    However, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want them to give up so easily.

    He arranged for paid reviews under the official fruit phone comments to stir them up.

    Encouraging them to continue to increase their investment in publicity.

    They also needed some people to pretend to be loyal fans and send them private messages.

    Telling them that hiring foreign celebrities was ineffective.

    Domestic promotion definitely needed local stars.

    That way, it could also boost the country¡¯s GDP a bit.

    I really love my country too much.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When he got home, An Nuonuo still wasn¡¯t back.

    She didn¡¯t get home until eight o¡¯clock.

    She had bought a lot of stuff.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t even taken off her shoes when she was abruptly hoisted onto Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder before she could finish her sentence.

    He headed toward the bedroom.

    ¡°My treasure, we won¡¯t see each other for a long time again.¡±

    ¡°So tonight, let¡¯s play overtime, the ¡®fight to the death¡¯ kind.¡±

    An Nuonuo suddenly panicked.

    ¡®Fight to the death¡¯?

    Wouldn¡¯t her bones end up scattered?

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Put me down first, I¡­ I want to take a shower first, I sweated a bit while shopping.¡±

    In her mind, though, she planned to quickly run over to Chu Youwei¡¯s place to spend the night.

    That way, she could avoid Jiang Xu¡¯s clutches.

    ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t let you go,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°You definitely want to run away, don¡¯t you? No way!¡±

    While speaking, he had already carried An Nuonuo into the bedroom.

    Soon, noises that sounded like crying came from the bedroom¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Why are you two late? Didn¡¯t we agree to meet at nine in the morning? It¡¯s half past ten now.¡±

    At the meeting point, Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t help but complain.

    An Nuonuo bowed her head: ¡°Sorry, Sister Xiao Yan, I overslept.¡±

    Then she stealthily glanced at Jiang Xu.

    Last night, Jiang Xu had practically taken on an attitude to ¡®kill¡¯ her.

    That was the real reason she woke up late this morning.

    But An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak it out loud.

    Jiang Xu, turning a blind eye, pretended not to see her resentful look.

    Jiang Xiaoyan felt a sour twinge in her heart.

    With her intelligence, how could she not guess the real reason why the two were late?

    She instantly felt like her future husband had dirtied himself a bit more.

    Then the two went to pick up Zhou Qingyue.

    After some recuperation, although she still couldn¡¯t walk, sitting in a wheelchair was no issue.

    After picking up Zhou Qingyue, Jiang Xu personally drove them to their destination.

    Bodyguards followed them on the left, right, and rear.

    Jiang Xu brought fifty female bodyguards.

    Jiang Xiaoyan also brought ten female bodyguards.

    Zhou Qingyue brought fewer, but still had two.

    This lineup was quite impressive.

    The three girls sat in the backseat, eating snacks and chatting.

    Oh, of course, mostly it was Jiang Xiaoyan who was eating.

    Because Zhou Qingyue still couldn¡¯t eat spicy or fried foods.

    And, unfortunately, all these snacks, bought by Jiang Xiaoyan, were either spicy or fried, completely unsuitable for Zhou Qingyue.

    To purposely annoy Zhou Qingyue, she even opened more than a dozen packets of snacks.

    All kinds of tempting aromas wafted through the air.

    Jiang Xiaoyan winked at Zhou Qingyue.

    With an innocent and curious face, she asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating snacks? Don¡¯t you like them?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue clenched her fists tightly: ¡°Don¡¯t you wait until I¡¯m better.

    Otherwise, I¡¯ll show you how terrifying it is to provoke a woman trained in Taekwondo, Wing Chun, and Jeet Kune Do!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, the jerk, her heart was black through and through.

    She knew Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t eat those things, but she often brought them anyway, eating in front of her.

    And she would hypocritically ask if she wanted some¡ªit was utterly despicable.

    With Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s skill at irritating others, even if someone had cooled down for a couple of months, they¡¯d be angered into a corpse on the spot.

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat, just go away,¡± Zhou Qingyue said annoyedly, waving her hand.

    Her anger was about to shoot through the roof.

    Just thinking about having to stay with this woman for a long time made Zhou Qingyue somewhat reluctant to continue filming.

    She wished she hadn¡¯t signed the contract so readily, or at least asked for more money.

    She still didn¡¯t know how this woman would ¡®bully¡¯ her later.

    An Nuonuo cowered in the corner, shivering, not daring to speak.

    Sister Xiao Yan, just don¡¯t bully me after you finish with Zhou Qingyue.

    <

 Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Chapter 735 Unexpected Events

    Chapter 735: Chapter 735 Unexpected Events

    After nearly five hours of driving, they finally arrived at the destination for the shoot.

    It was a place called Peach Blossom Village, located within the boundaries of Huicheng.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°The mountains are green, the water is clear, and the air is sweet.¡±

    ¡°Look, there are so many little fish and shrimp in the rice fields.¡±

    The three girls arrived in the village and their eyes sparkled as they took in the scene before them.

    Jiang Xu had already sent people to check out the village.

    There were no signs of industrialization nearby.

    The roads were decent, and the local customs were simple.

    Many young people had also chosen to stay in their hometown to engage in agriculture.

    Apart from them, the film crew had arrived two days earlier and had rented houses.

    They were two sets of courtyards akin to traditional quad-style houses.

    One set was for the few of them to live in, and the other was for the staff and bodyguards.

    Jiang Xu looked around; the living environment was quite nice, and then he asked the bodyguards to start getting busy.

    Beyond the essential security measures, surveillance equipment needed to be installed all around the houses as well.

    ¡°Is all this exaggeration really necessary?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked somewhat dismissively.

    Zhou Qingyue immediately said, ¡°You think they¡¯re here to protect you? They are protecting his fianc¨¦e, don¡¯t flatter yourself.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan glared at her: ¡°Shut it, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s lips curved upwards.

    She had found a way to deal with Jiang Xiaoyan.

    From now on, she would start her counterattack; she couldn¡¯t always let this woman bully her.

    Jiang Xu, armed with gifts and several bodyguards, paid a visit to each family in the village.

    First, to get familiar with the locals and build some goodwill.

    This would make their shooting much easier in the coming days.

    Second, he wanted to flex some muscle to discourage any undue thoughts from the villagers.

    After all, the three girls were extraordinarily beautiful and rare sightings.

    Even in a place with simple customs, there might be those with ill-intent.

    Fortunately, Peach Blossom Village wasn¡¯t large, with just over thirty households.

    It took only about an hour to make a visit to each one.

    In the end, Jiang Xu privately gathered the fifty female bodyguards he had brought along.

    ¡°I hope everyone takes this assignment seriously and ensures that the three protectees do not encounter any accidents.¡±

    ¡°After the task is completed, each person will receive an extra bonus of one hundred thousand yuan.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if anything happens to them, you won¡¯t receive this money.¡±

    When it came to security investments, Jiang Xu was always willing to spend generously.

    He invested several billion each year in this area.

    The fifty female bodyguards were all incredibly excited to hear this.

    When you work for Nuomi Group, the least of your worries is money.

    And allowances are even higher if you travel.

    The more dangerous the place and the higher the difficulty of the mission, the more money you get.

    As such, it was not uncommon for security department employees within the company to scramble for high-risk, high-difficulty assignments.

    Because the Nuomi Group really did spend generously in this regard.

    After giving them a goal to strive for and having a private word with An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu left.

    An Nuonuo watched Jiang Xu¡¯s car drive away, feeling a touch of melancholy.

    She felt quite reluctant to see him go.

    But An Nuonuo quickly gathered her emotions.

    She would treat her time here as a vacation.

    She also agreed that occasional separation can keep the freshness in a relationship.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Jiang Xu returned home, it was already past eight in the evening.

    He ate something in a rush, took a bath, and then went to sleep.

    The next day, Jiang Xu was woken up by a phone call.

    Jiang Xu always set his phone to silent mode when he slept.

    But last night, he switched it back.

    The main reason was his concern that if something happened to An Nuonuo late at night, he wanted to know immediately.

    So it¡¯s not that principles are 100% inflexible; they can always be broken for someone, for some reasons.

    The call was from the princess of Ju Factory.

    Jiang Xu rarely contacted her on usual days.

    He quickly sat up.

    If she was calling this early in the morning, it must be something important.

    Could it be¡­

    Thinking of a possibility, Jiang Xu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but race, and he hastily pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, good morning, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you so early.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s throat was a bit dry: ¡°Miss Meng, do you have something important?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Wanzhou said excitedly, ¡°5G, it¡¯s a success!¡±

    Even though he was somewhat prepared, hearing it firsthand still made his head buzz.

    5G¡­successful?!

    It was developed four or five years earlier than in his previous life!

    Although in this life, because Jiang Xu, as the ¡®butterfly¡¯, had flapped his wings, the direction of many things had changed.

    Either they came earlier, or they changed altogether.

    5G is definitely one of the biggest changes.

    At this stage, the emergence of 5G would indeed be a super killer move.

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath: ¡°Miss Meng, I want to be the first to use it.¡±

    Since 5G had rolled out earlier, his short video platform had to launch early as well.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    Fortunately, he had been forward-thinking and had already developed the short video platform.

    It had already gone through several internal updates and was ready to be launched at any moment.

    Otherwise, with 5G coming out years ahead of schedule, it would have caught him off guard.

    Meng Wanzhou laughed, ¡°Sure, 5G was able to be launched so quickly in part thanks to Mr. Jiang¡¯s strong support.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°You¡¯re too kind, I¡¯m on my way to find you now, let¡¯s talk in person.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu immediately arranged for a helicopter to be prepared.

    After a simple wash-up and a quick breakfast, he left the house.

    By 11:30, Jiang Xu, accompanied by several executives and attorneys from his company, arrived at the headquarters of the Ju Factory.

    Meng Wanzhou personally came out to meet them.

    The two parties talked continuously in the meeting room until six o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    They confirmed dozens of collaborations.

    This also included tests on 5G.

    While Jiang Xu had great confidence in Ju Factory¡¯s technology.

    He still decided to test it himself.

    It was indeed true 5G!

    This development, as things stood, would benefit Jiang Xu the most.

    Because with the advent of 5G, the short video industry would enter a boom phase.

    In the previous life, in 2024, a certain video sharing platform was valued at a whopping eight hundred billion!

    Although valuation and true worth have their differences, the gap wasn¡¯t huge.

    If it went public, even a single video sharing platform like this one could aim for a trillion-dollar unicorn status.

    Of course, before that, there was a prerequisite, which was to lower net fees and increase bandwidth.

    Jiang Xu had also discussed this with Meng Wanzhou earlier, asking her to negotiate with the officials.

    It¡¯s only by making data usage affordable for more people that further industrial growth could be promoted.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Jiang Xu looked at Meng Wanzhou: ¡°There¡¯s something I forgot to mention.¡±

 Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Chapter 736: Launching a Short Video

    Chapter 736: Chapter 736: Launching a Short Video

    ¡°Miss Meng, let me give you a heads-up,¡±

    ¡°From now on, for the next ten or even twenty years, don¡¯t go abroad.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even go to the neighboring countries.¡±

    Meng Wanzhou was astonished, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression was serious, ¡°Just listen to me, we¡¯re in a partnership; I wouldn¡¯t harm you.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you insist on going and something happens, all I can do is feel sorry for you.¡±

    There were things Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t say too much about.

    He could only hint at them subtly.

    Whether she listened or not was up to her.

    If she did listen, she could avoid a disaster.

    If not, while it might not be life-threatening, she would definitely face some hardships.¡±

    Meng Wanzhou looked deeply at Jiang Xu.

    Then she smiled, ¡°Okay, I got it. Why not stay and have a simple meal together?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°I appreciate the offer, but I need to go back overnight and make other arrangements.¡±

    ¡°As for the matter of internet fees, please handle it as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Meng Wanzhou nodded, ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Oh, one more thing, we¡¯re also about to launch our own flagship smartphone.¡±

    ¡°At that point, we will become competitors.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°The market is large, and I never intended to monopolize it anyway.¡±

    ¡°I welcome any competitor; let¡¯s compete and improve together.¡±

    Meng Wanzhou really liked this about Jiang Xu.

    Generous, visionary, and unafraid of fair competition.¡±

    Her smile grew deeper, ¡°If I weren¡¯t already married, I might have pursued Mr. Jiang.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity Mr. Jiang is engaged, otherwise I have a younger brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, that wouldn¡¯t be right,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not worthy.¡±

    He was sincere about this.

    She was out of his league.

    Meng Wanzhou laughed it off, taking it as mere politeness from Jiang Xu.

    After a few more words, Jiang Xu left.

    That evening, back at company headquarters.

    Jiang Xu took out the short video app again and tested it a few times.

    After several rounds of optimization, the short video app was now quite refined.

    The only downside was that there wasn¡¯t much content yet.

    But that wasn¡¯t a problem.

    He could include some exciting clips from his company¡¯s huge collection of movies and dramas.

    Since it was all in-house, he didn¡¯t have to worry about copyright issues.

    And this time, the short-video trend was sure to catch on faster and smoother than in his previous life.

    In the early days of his previous life, not a single celebrity was involved.

    Many celebrities thought it was demeaning because the platform was filled with amateurs, and they looked down on it.

    It wasn¡¯t until the short-video platform eventually exploded in popularity and became a phenomenal success.

    Then those celebrities finally caught on and started joining in droves.

    But this life was different.

    The top, most popular celebrities in the country were under Jiang Xu¡¯s company.

    He needed only to give the word, and all the artists would have to obediently join.

    Once they joined, they would bring a massive following with them.

    Jiang Xu had Ally bring some food into the office.

    He typed on his keyboard for several hours.

    Eventually, he worked out a complete strategy.

    The success of short videos was due to various self-media personalities and bloggers.

    Of course, they had to be paid to create content on the platform.

    Jiang Xu developed a system of rewards.

    In the early stages, he definitely had to invest money.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s budget was two billion.

    In his past life, a certain app had required tens of billions to get off the ground.

    This time around, Jiang Xu had various advantages of time, place, and people, so he didn¡¯t need that much.

    He probably wouldn¡¯t even use up the two billion.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s phone began to vibrate.

    It was a call from An Nuonuo.

    He pressed the answer and speakerphone buttons.

    While typing on the keyboard, Jiang Xu spoke, ¡°Are you done yet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just finished taking a bath. Are you playing games or working?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the company,¡± Jiang Xu laughed and said, ¡°I have some good news, 5G is out, and we developed it ourselves.¡±

    Previously, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t understand much about this field.

    After being with Jiang Xu, she learned a lot from what she saw and heard.

    For example, 2G, 3G, 4G, were all developed overseas.

    We had to pay hundreds of billions in patent fees each year.

    These patent fees were levied on every mobile phone, ultimately passed onto the consumers to pay.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s tone was full of excitement, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean we can start charging patent fees from foreign companies in the future?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°From now on, the roles have reversed, if they can, so can we!¡±

    An Nuonuo, hearing the excitement and boldness in Jiang Xu¡¯s voice, felt her own blood beginning to boil.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s related to me indeed, but it¡¯s mainly because Ju Factory is incredible.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you¡¯re the best, brother.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt pleased.

    Who wouldn¡¯t like having such an admiring girlfriend or fianc¨¦e?

    Jiang Xu sent an email to the team creating the short video app.

    There were a few small bugs to fix.

    After resolving them, they could launch in the next couple of days.

    This app, Jiang Xu named it ¡°Quick Sound!¡±

    ¡­

    A week later, an official announcement was released.

    Overall network fees were reduced, and data flow increased.

    A 30G data plan, previously costing five to six hundred, now only needed 58 yuan.

    The speed of implementation was faster than Jiang Xu had anticipated.

    Now, they just needed to wait for Ju Factory to announce the successful development of 5G.

    But that would still take some time.

    Jiang Xu knew that once the successful development of 5G was announced, it would cause a huge stir among foreign companies.

    That meant the goose that laid the golden eggs, which had been comfortably earning them hundreds of billions in patent fees annually, was going to be slaughtered.

    They would definitely start all kinds of crazy actions.

    So, during his last visit with Meng Wanzhou, Jiang Xu had discussed all possible scenarios.

    He had advised them to be fully prepared.

    All components should be domestically produced before making the announcement.

    That way, even if foreign companies wanted to cause trouble, they would be powerless.

    It was like a ninety-year-old man looking at an eighteen-year-old beauty; desire was there, but power was lacking.

    Today, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have much to do.

    He finished work early, went home to wash up, and then sat in front of the computer.

    The variety show Jiang Xiaoyan and others were filming premiered today.

    They were adopting a shoot-and-air approach.

    Air one episode, keep one episode, shoot one episode.

    This way, if any issues arose during the airing, they could be corrected promptly.

    The television broadcast platform was in Yue Province, while the online streaming platform was Nuomi Video Network.

    8:00 PM arrived.

    ¡°Pastoral Life¡± started airing on schedule.

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10151892¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10151892/a228346d7e0f6054a41e76a3b69174bf2F72EpKn2dz9214.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Look at the Legs

    Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Look at the Legs

    The first image that played was of a lush green mountain.

    The camera zoomed in.

    Patches of farmland.

    Patches of orchards.

    Rivers clear to the bottom, small fish and shrimp visible within.

    Farmhouses here and there.

    Flocks of chickens, ducks, cows, and sheep.

    All these scenes composed a picture as poetic and picturesque as a painting.

    This director¡¯s skill is quite high.

    The camera then landed on Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She was wearing faded jeans, a black T-shirt, and what looked like very cheap canvas shoes.

    Everything she had on probably didn¡¯t add up to a hundred yuan.

    Many viewers recognized Jiang Xiaoyan.

    They left comments:

    ¡°Does Mr. Jiang always dress so plainly?¡±

    ¡°Seeing Mr. Jiang¡¯s outfit, I¡¯m really looking forward to this variety show.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, it looks so well-matched with the pastoral setting, you can tell Mr. Jiang put his heart into producing this.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In front of outsiders, Jiang Xiaoyan had always appeared obedient and cute.

    Apart from those closest to her, no one knew that this little girl was a ruthless and scheming dark horse.

    ¡°Welcome everyone to our Pastoral Life, let¡¯s welcome the other guests.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with Miss Tian¡¯er.¡±

    As the words fell, a sweet-looking girl about 1.6 meters tall appeared on the camera.

    She greeted everyone with a shy smile.

    Tian¡¯er, a third-tier actress.

    She became famous for several low-budget but successful sweet dramas.

    Currently, she is under contract with Nuomi Entertainment.

    As soon as she appeared, her fans quickly filled the screen with messages.

    ¡°Tiantian is still so cute today.¡±

    ¡°My mom asked me why I drink my coffee without sugar, and I said that seeing Tiantian, it¡¯s already too sweet without it.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Let¡¯s welcome our next guest, Liu Ruyan.¡±

    A girl with short hair appeared in front of the camera.

    Quite tall, about 1.72 meters.

    She had a very sophisticated mixed-race face.

    Her expression was somewhat serious as she nodded slightly to the camera.

    This Liu Ruyan was a self-made star, also known as a home-based talent.

    Without a signed company and managed by family, she recently starred in a minor ad and gained some attention for her tall figure and a cool, aloof face.

    Quite a few people knew her.

    Her appearance also had fans supporting the scene:

    ¡°Ahhh, Sister Liu is always so impressive.¡±

    ¡°Even though Sister Liu looks like my whole family owes her money, I still love her.¡±

    ¡°Sister Liu, look at those legs.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Next, let¡¯s welcome the extremely inspiring Zhou Qingyue, Miss Zhou¡­ oh, not that, the determined in spite of disability.¡±

    The camera panned down to Zhou Qingyue sitting in a wheelchair.

    Although Zhou Qingyue wished she could give Jiang Xiaoyan a thorough beating at that moment, she still wore a gentle smile on her face.

    She waved to the camera:

    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Zhou Qingyue.¡±

    Her fans had been impatiently waiting.

    Upon her appearance, various comments instantly drowned out the others:

    ¡°Ahhh, didn¡¯t expect Old Zhou to still look so good even with a lame leg.¡±

    ¡°Above comment, it¡¯s not like her face is ruined, it¡¯s just her leg that¡¯s damaged.¡±

    ¡°But was Jiang Xiaoyan being deliberate just now when she said ¡®determined in spite of disability¡¯ or was it intentional?¡±

    ¡°Deliberate, but not careful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a bit over the line, but I¡¯ll forgive her this time.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s welcome our final mystery guest, our¡­ An Nuonuo, Miss An!¡±

    The camera moved to An Nuonuo.

    She also dressed very simply today.

    Dressed in sportswear.

    Face bare of makeup.

    With a ponytail tied up.

    Under the sunlight, it seemed as though her entire being was sparkling.

    The netizens were all stunned.

    Then a flurry of comments poured in like snowflakes.

    ¡°Ahhh, Nuonuo is also participating? Why wasn¡¯t there any news about this before?!¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, I love you; you¡¯re my one and only!¡±

    ¡°The person above, weren¡¯t you a fan of Tian¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Ah, sorry, forgot to switch accounts. I¡¯m off to change it.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, a message, bold and highlighted in gold, appeared in the center of the screen.

    [Wifey, go for it, love you oh]

    This comment was posted by Jiang Xu.

    Instantly, the netizens were abuzz again.

    ¡°Great, great, just watching a show and I have to be fed dog food (public displays of affection).¡±

    ¡°Why is his comment shining in gold?¡±

    ¡°Spend a couple of billion on the platform, and you¡¯ll shine too.¡±

    ¡°Heh, what¡¯s so great about that, even though I don¡¯t have that much money, it doesn¡¯t stop me from looking down on him.¡±

    ¡°The person above, I know you¡¯re jealous, but hold off on that for now.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After a brief introduction, the director announced what the first day¡¯s tasks for Pastoral Life would be.

    Self-sufficiency.

    All the guests¡¯ mobile phones, wallets, and the like were confiscated.

    There¡¯s no convenience store around here either.

    The program team only provided condiments, protein essence, cooking oil, salt, and such.

    As for other matters, they¡¯d have to rely on themselves.

    Zhou Qingyue spoke up, ¡°I think we can split into two groups.¡±

    ¡°One person goes to the village to see which households need help.¡±

    ¡°We help them with work, and in exchange, bring back something to eat.¡±

    ¡°The other team can go forage for wild vegetables or something; I also saw that many ditches have small fish and shrimp that can be caught.¡±

    An Nuonuo raised her hand, volunteering herself, ¡°I¡¯ll take charge of catching fish and shrimp.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan raised her eyebrows, ¡°You know how?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± An Nuonuo blinked her bright eyes, ¡°I lived in the countryside when I was young, I know how to catch anything, and I can do any farm work.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan nodded, ¡°But before we take any action, we need to elect a team leader.

    Everyone can vote for who they want or volunteer themselves.¡±

    An Nuonuo was the first to raise her hand, ¡°I vote for Sister Xiao Yan.¡±

    Tiantian followed, ¡°I also vote for Sister Xiao Yan.¡±

    It¡¯s a joke. The boss¡¯s wife is here.

    Obviously, whatever the boss¡¯s wife does, she will follow suit.

    Liu Ruyan said coldly, ¡°Same here.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue felt uncomfortable inside.

    If it weren¡¯t for her current condition, she would definitely run for the position.

    Now she could only let Jiang Xiaoyan benefit from the opportunity.

    She said with a smiling face, ¡°Then I¡¯ll also pick Little Brother Xiao Yan.¡±

    Although she was younger than Jiang Xiaoyan, she called him ¡®little brother¡¯ just to take advantage of him.

    Off-camera, Jiang Xiaoyan made a throat-slitting gesture towards Zhou Qingyue.

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°¡­¡±

    The director¡¯s team: ¡°¡­¡±

    Did I just stumble upon some major drama?

    Oh my god, I won¡¯t get silenced, will I?

    Afterward, they split into three groups.

    Zhou Qingyue stayed in the house to do whatever household chores she could manage.

    Liu Ruyan was in a group with Jiang Xiaoyan, looking for villagers to see if they could offer any help.

    An Nuonuo and Tiantian formed a team to catch fish and shrimp.

    Each group was followed by a filming crew.

    ¡°Ah, over there, there¡¯s a bamboo basket that someone discarded.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She ran over.

    Picking up the bamboo basket, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a bit broken, but I can fix it.¡±

    The shocked Tiantian following her asked, ¡°Nuonuo, you know how to fix this?¡±

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10152834¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10152834/67f78ec3e39fddb4da4b2d2bd732ac868504nOm6X3Gh6mx.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Chapter 738: Can Brother Do It?

    Chapter 738: Chapter 738: Can Brother Do It?

    ¡°Of course.¡± An Nuonuo smiled sweetly, ¡°This is quite simple.¡±

    As she spoke, her gaze wandered around.

    She quickly found something.

    She squatted down and pulled out several stalks of grass, each about fifty to sixty centimeters long.

    ¡°This is called bamboo grass because it¡¯s as resilient as bamboo,¡± she explained.

    ¡°You can use this grass to fix the bamboo basket.¡±

    As she said this, An Nuonuo, under the astonished eyes of Tian¡¯er and many viewers,

    used her nimble hands to repair the bamboo basket in just a few minutes.

    ¡°Wow, Sister Nuonuo, you¡¯re so amazing,¡± said Tian¡¯er, sincerely impressed.

    This lady boss is too much, haha.

    She¡¯s already so strong in so many aspects, but she also has these unique skills.

    Online, a bunch of comments from netizens were flooding in too.

    But, as always, the most noticeable were from Jiang Xu.

    [Ah, I can¡¯t help it, my Nuonuo is just that outstanding.]

    The crowd of netizens:

    ¡°This guy is showing off again.¡±

    ¡°Is there a way to block him already?¡±

    ¡°Damn, if I had met Nuonuo first, she would be my girlfriend by now.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Not far away, there was a small ditch.

    ¡°Ah, look at all the little fish and shrimps, and there are crabs too!¡± Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up.

    But she didn¡¯t know how to start.

    An Nuonuo placed the bamboo basket in the ditch.

    She rolled up her pant legs.

    Without minding the dirt, she jumped in.

    She took some mud with her hands and filled the gaps on both sides of the basket.

    Then she said to Tian¡¯er, ¡°You go to the front and find a stick to drive the fish and shrimp this way.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tian¡¯er quickly ran off.

    But she didn¡¯t use a stick; instead, she followed suit and jumped into the ditch.

    Despite looking like an airheaded sweetie, she was actually quite smart.

    The lady boss had already gone in; if she kept up appearances, she could forget about getting good resources in the future.

    Her actions won the favor of many bystanders.

    ¡°Splash!¡±

    An Nuonuo lifted the bamboo basket out of the water.

    Tian¡¯er came over to look and exclaimed in awe, ¡°Wow, so many fish and shrimps, and crabs, Sister Nuonuo, you¡¯re incredible.¡±

    An Nuonuo smiled shyly, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, anyone who has lived in the countryside for a few days can do it.¡±

    In one go, she caught two to three pounds of fish and shrimp¡ªtoday¡¯s meat was secured.

    The two continued to walk.

    They passed a field that had been hoed.

    A villager happened to be passing by.

    An Nuonuo stepped forward and politely asked, ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am, may I ask whose sweet potato field this is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ours, what¡¯s up, young lady?¡± the auntie replied with a friendly smile.

    She felt very comfortable upon seeing An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo said bashfully, ¡°Auntie, could I possibly go into the field to see if there are any sweet potatoes left?¡±

    In places where sweet potatoes were grown, there were often some left behind or not dug up.

    As a child, An Nuonuo often went to other people¡¯s harvested fields to search for these ¡®missed ones.¡¯

    And in doing so, she had developed some expertise.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem at all.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    With the owner¡¯s approval, An Nuonuo immediately got to work.

    Tian¡¯er, not knowing what to do, could only play the role of a sidekick.

    An Nuonuo walked around the field, stopping here and there.

    Soon, she squatted down and started digging with a thick stick.

    She unearthed a sweet potato the size of a palm.

    ¡°I¡¯m really lucky,¡± An Nuonuo smiled as she spoke, ¡°This sweet potato isn¡¯t worm-infested; it¡¯s edible.¡±

    Tian¡¯er and the watching audience were all stunned.

    ¡°How did you do that?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ although I¡¯m a bit skeptical, I still have to ask, was this not pre-arranged?¡±

    ¡°To those above, from how skillfully An Nuonuo was catching fish and shrimp earlier, it¡¯s clear she knows her stuff.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, I grew up in the countryside when I was young and often did these kinds of things; it¡¯s not some incredible skill.¡±

    ¡°When I was young, I frequently used to steal corn from others to stack the kiln.¡±

    Tian¡¯er couldn¡¯t just stand idly by.

    She also found a stick and followed suit, digging around.

    Believe it or not, she actually dug up a sweet potato.

    She was so happy she almost took a bite right there and then.

    Jiang Xu watched An Nuonuo on the screen do everything proficiently and with ease, her face showing a genuine smile.

    He suddenly felt very glad that he had let her go.

    She liked the countryside.

    She became even happier in the village.

    The scene switched to Jiang Xiaoyan and her group working at a resident¡¯s home.

    Seizing the opportunity, Jiang Xu opened the Daily Headlines app and posted a tweet.

    To help promote it.

    Even without mixing personal feelings, this variety show definitely had the potential to be a hit.

    The first episode had no advertisements.

    By the end of tonight¡¯s broadcast, it should attract a large number of advertisers.

    It must be said, Jiang Xiaoyan did have something special.

    The variety show¡¯s main appeal was its leisure and authenticity.

    So there were no game segments set up, nor any scheming or backstabbing.

    Nowadays people face a lot of pressure at work, and after getting off work, they want to watch something relaxing.

    The emergence of ¡®Pastoral Life¡¯ well satisfied everyone¡¯s needs.

    No need to look, soon there will be a ton of similar variety shows popping up.

    The progress bar was more than halfway through.

    In the video, the sky gradually darkened.

    The camera shifted to the kitchen.

    Several members gathered together.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s group had obtained a small bag of rice, five corns, a few eggplants, and some greens today.

    Zhou Qingyue was separating the corn kernels.

    Liu Ruyan was washing vegetables, and Tian¡¯er was tending the fire.

    An Nuonuo and Jiang Xiaoyan were cooking.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was making stir-fried eggplant.

    An Nuonuo was boiling the fish, shrimp, and crabs she caught.

    These river delicacies from an unpolluted environment didn¡¯t need too many seasonings.

    Put some oil, some chili peppers, and salt, fry it up, and it would emit wafts of deliciousness.

    The members all had high visual appeal.

    From the screen, it looked like everyone got along well, giving off a very comfortable vibe.

    At this point, the play count on Nuomi Video had already broken records.

    The TV broadcast figures were unclear, but they should be good as well.

    The few of them made a big spread of dishes.

    Although they were common, they still looked very appetizing.

    Jiang Xu watched the entire variety show.

    Then An Nuonuo called him, ¡°Brother Xu, how was it? Was the first episode okay?¡±

    ¡°It was good,¡± Jiang Xu replied with a laugh, ¡°As long as you maintain the same standard, you could break a hundred million followers.¡±

    Currently, there has been no blogger on Daily Headlines that has broken a hundred million followers.

    If An Nuonuo could achieve it, that would be a milestone.

    The others also took a nice bite of popularity in this variety show.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all thanks to Brother Xu,¡± the soft voice of An Nuonuo spoke, ¡°But Brother Xu, you might need to send over a few more bodyguards.¡±

 Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: Chapter 739 Early Prevention

    Chapter 739: Chapter 739 Early Prevention

    Jiang Xu immediately understood what An Nuonuo was trying to express.

    ¡°Are you afraid that after the variety show becomes a hit, people will run to Peach Blossom Village?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s voice was filled with concern, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that people from outside might damage the crops in the village.¡±

    They were there to film.

    But if they ended up destroying the villagers¡¯ property, they would feel guilty.

    ¡°I get it,¡± Jiang Xu said gravely, ¡°I¡¯ll send fifty more bodyguards there tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Xu, you¡¯re so nice. What are you doing right now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m arranging for a beauty to come over and take care of me at home.¡±

    ¡°Should I tell Auntie about this?¡±

    ¡°I was wrong, no, I was just kidding.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, bad brother.¡±

    The two of them talked on the phone for more than an hour before ending the call.

    Just as he was about to go to sleep, Chu Youwei called.

    ¡°Are you at home?¡±

    ¡°I am, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I made some cake. I¡¯ve already delivered a portion to your uncle and the others, and there¡¯s one left, right at your doorstep.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m coming out right now.¡±

    Chu Youwei was standing at the door, smiling as she saw Jiang Xu open it.

    She handed over the cake with both hands, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much late at night, if you can¡¯t finish it, eat the rest tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Got it, thanks, cousin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s late, I won¡¯t come in to sit,¡± Chu Youwei waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯m off.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver take you home.¡±

    Chu Youwei, ¡°No need, I came with a friend who is waiting for me outside.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Alright, send a message when you get home to let me know you¡¯re safe.¡±

    Chu Youwei, ¡°Will do.¡±

    The moment she turned to leave, Chu Youwei¡¯s face revealed a faint smile.

    My greatest wish is to just glimpse you and have a chat.

    She would keep this affection buried in her heart for a lifetime.

    She wouldn¡¯t overstep, not even a little.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Xu had long seen through the secret in her heart.

    However, unlike Jiang Xiaoyan or the former Zhou Qingyue,

    Chu Youwei never thought about fighting for anything.

    She just wanted to be a blade of grass beside Jiang Xu.

    Not vying for attention, nor asking to be conspicuous.

    Just quietly watching him from a moderate distance, happy as long as he was happy.

    ¡ª-

    The cake Chu Youwei made was quite large, yet Jiang Xu finished it all.

    After brushing his teeth, he lay down to rest.

    On his way to work the next day, Jiang Xu checked his phone.

    ¡°Pastoral Life¡± had completely exploded in popularity.

    The show¡¯s viewership last night on Nuomi Video reached 26 million.

    Nuomi Video¡¯s viewership numbers were genuine.

    It was not like other platforms where a simple click counted as a view.

    A view only counted if one watched at least one third of the full length.

    This figure had broken the highest record for variety shows on Nuomi Video.

    Moreover, on the TV side, it also ranked first in viewership for the same time slot among variety shows.

    Apart from the healing content of the show that relaxed viewers,

    The biggest draw was undoubtedly the girls.

    Each one had her own charm and was pleasing to the eye.

    Among them, An Nuonuo must have contributed the most traffic.

    After all, her fans across all networks had long surpassed a hundred million.

    And¡­

    Jiang Xu looked at her Tian Tian Toutiao fans, which also exceeded a hundred million.

    Accounts with over a hundred million fans have a rose gold color to the name.

    There¡¯s also a special album border.

    The main theme being high-end, luxurious, and classy.

    Chu Youwei received a message saying that Jiang Xiaoyan had invited her to be a guest on the third episode of ¡°Pastoral Life.¡±

    Since Chu Youwei is currently signed under Jiang Xu,

    such cooperation with other companies requires Jiang Xu¡¯s consent.

    Jiang Xu would certainly not refuse.

    As soon as he arrived at the company, Avi ran over.

    Her face was glowing as she said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Boss, many artists now want to be on ¡®Pastoral Life,¡¯ you see¡­¡±

    ¡°Let Youwei go,¡± Jiang Xu decided. ¡°As for the other artists¡­ we¡¯ll see.¡±

    The spots are limited.

    An uncontentious variety show that can polish one¡¯s image is precisely what artists love the most.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Avi pursed her lips but stood there without intending to leave.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her. ¡°Is there something else?¡±

    ¡°Just a little thing,¡± Avi stuck out her tongue sheepishly and said, ¡°That ¡®Pastoral Life¡¯¡­ Can I go too?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss, I definitely won¡¯t neglect my work.¡±

    Jiang Xu was astonished: ¡°How did you come up with the idea of going there?¡±

    Avi¡¯s eyes brimmed with longing: ¡°That place is where I dream of being.¡±

    She clasped her hands together, desperately blinking at Jiang Xu: ¡°Please, please, Boss, please agree.¡±

    Her voice was sweet, and matched with that extraordinarily refined face, it was devastatingly persuasive.

    Maybe it¡¯s because Avi had been working closely with him for a long time, so Jiang Xu had subconsciously ignored her looks.

    He just remembered that she was actually on the same level of beauty as Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya.

    And she even had an exotic charm to her.

    Especially that pure golden hair, glittering and completely captivating.

    If she were to enter the entertainment industry, just with her looks she could definitely become a sensation.

    And she had a different edge compared to her sister, Ally.

    Avi was still a pure and untouched maiden.

    ¡°Alright, arrange your schedule yourself, and then coordinate with Jiang Xiaoyan.¡±

    Jiang Xu agreed after a brief contemplation.

    Avi had been diligent and dedicated in the group for so many years.

    The tasks she was responsible for never encountered any problems.

    He considered this as a bonus from him as the boss to his employee.

    ¡°Wow, Boss, you¡¯re the best, thank you.¡±

    Avi jumped for joy right on the spot.

    Jiang Xu looked down and did not watch.

    As everyone knows, when a girl with a good figure makes big movements, things tend to¡­

    Cough, cough, those who understand will understand.

    Just after Avi left, Chen Yue called.

    ¡°Yes, Mother, what do you need?¡±

    ¡°Your father and I are going to a banquet, can you help take care of your sister?¡±

    ¡°Uh, sure, I¡¯ll be right over.¡±

    Back at home.

    Chen Yue couldn¡¯t wait to dump Jiang Huiyan on Jiang Xu and then left with Jiang Shan.

    ¡°Eeeyah eeyah~¡±

    The little one, seeing her brother, danced around, cooing with baby talk.

    Although she was not even one year old, she already showed the beginnings of a future beauty.

    However, the little one had been in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms for less than five minutes when she suddenly burst into wails.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you hungry?¡±

    Jiang Xu hurriedly went to prepare formula milk for her.

    But the little one wouldn¡¯t eat it.

    ¡°Could it be that the diaper is full?¡±

    He checked, but it wasn¡¯t.

    The little one had just woken up, so it wasn¡¯t likely she was tired.

    She kept crying, crying so much that Jiang Xu panicked and became flustered.

    He quickly phoned Chen Yue.

    But she didn¡¯t answer, probably didn¡¯t hear it.

    Having no other choice, Jiang Xu could only call An Nuonuo.

    <

 Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: Chapter 740: Go Cry Somewhere Else

    Chapter 740: Chapter 740: Go Cry Somewhere Else

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t filming at the moment.

    Upon hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s plea for help, she said without a second thought, ¡°Then Xiao Hui might want to go out and play; why don¡¯t you take her out for a walk?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try that.¡±

    Jiang Xu hung up the phone and swiftly picked up the little one and dashed outside.

    What Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t expected was this.

    As soon as they got outside, she stopped crying immediately.

    ¡°You little stinker!¡± Jiang Xu said, annoyed, and gently smacked her bottom, ¡°So this was your game, huh?¡±

    ¡°Giggle giggle~¡±

    The little one, not sure if she understood or not, let out a series of clear, ringing laughs.

    An Nuonuo called again.

    Jiang Xu was holding his younger brother with one hand, and he answered the call with the other.

    ¡°Is she still crying?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not crying anymore; you¡¯re really good at this.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if you stay a few more days, you¡¯ll understand once you get the experience,¡± An Nuonuo said,

    ¡°Brother Xu, when you take her out, remember to bring diapers, formula, a thermos, and such.¡±

    ¡°Also, it¡¯s best to bring an extra set of clothes and a hat, in case it gets windy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    ¡°Mmhm, Sister Xiao Yan is looking for me, I need to go take care of something,¡±

    ¡°Love you.¡±

    ¡°Love you too.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Jiang Xu embarked on his babysitting journey.

    Hmm, where to go have fun?

    A walk in the nearby park, maybe.

    A few bodyguards followed covertly.

    As soon as the little one was outside, her big, sparkling eyes found everything astonishing.

    She kept clapping her hands and making baby noises.

    ¡°Wow, this little girl is so adorable,¡± a passerby said, eyes gleaming.

    ¡°That¡¯s my younger brother,¡± Jiang Xu proudly declared.

    ¡°So cute, I¡¯ve never seen such an adorable little girl.¡±

    ¡°If I had such a pretty daughter, I¡¯d even set a table for the village dogs.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Quite a few passersby stopped to praise the little one in all sorts of ways.

    However, they all seemed to know their limits and no one tried to touch her.

    Someone recognized Jiang Xu.

    They took photos and videos and posted them online.

    This instantly sparked a heated discussion among netizens.

    Then, the topic #Jiang Xu Babysitting soared to the trending searches.

    He truly was a trending phenomenon.

    He could make it to the trending searches with little effort.

    A certain young girl saw these pictures online and immediately set off.

    In the park, as soon as Jiang Huiyan arrived, she became the belle of the ball.

    The old men and women in the park fell in love with the rosy-cheeked little one.

    The little one wasn¡¯t shy either; she greeted everyone with a smile and even waved her hand.

    She melted the hearts of all the seniors around her.

    Some people wanted to pinch her cheeks, but Jiang Xu stopped them.

    They could look but couldn¡¯t touch.

    Outsiders carried too many germs, and the little one¡¯s immune system wasn¡¯t as strong as an adult¡¯s.

    After about an hour of play, Jiang Huiyan grew tired.

    She just lay in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms and fell asleep.

    Jiang Xu found a quiet place.

    And just held her.

    Watching the lake in front of him.

    This scene was also very harmonious, very warm.

    Until¡­

    A girl in hot pants and a tank top, with fair skin and a fiery figure, walked past him.

    Then ¡®accidentally¡¯ fell.

    ¡°Ah~¡±

    The young girl let out a sultry cry of pain.

    Clutching her left ankle with both hands, her eyes rimmed red: ¡°It hurts so much~¡±

    Even with a bit of a whining tone, can you handle that?

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze stayed firmly on the lake not far away.

    Someone said that looking at distant sceneries could help prevent myopia.

    ¡°Excuse me, young man~¡± Seeing that Jiang Xu was indifferent, the girl had no choice but to speak up.

    She looked at him with an expression of helplessness, unable to fend for herself, ¡°Could you please help me get up, thank you~¡±

    It seemed that it was only at this moment Jiang Xu noticed her.

    He slowly lowered his head and gave the girl a gentle smile.

    Just as the girl thought Jiang Xu would help her up,

    she saw Jiang Xu put his finger to his lips, making a shushing gesture: ¡°Keep it down, don¡¯t disturb my sister. Go cry somewhere else.¡±

    The girl: ¡°???¡±

    No way, how is this different from the scenario she had anticipated?

    Alright, alright, man, you¡¯ve caught my attention.

    Large teardrops in the girl¡¯s eyes fell as soon as they formed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother, it¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t mean to fall.¡±

    ¡°If I have offended you, Brother, I apologize.¡±

    This tea drama was stronger than the Pu¡¯er tea Jiang Xu had collected for many years.

    Inside, Jiang Xu was utterly unmoved.

    He just calmly watched her.

    The girl felt uncomfortable being stared at by Jiang Xu and forgot to cry.

    She asked timidly, ¡°Brother, why are you staring at me?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯m just wondering how much water¡­ oh no, how many tears you can shed.¡±

    The girl: ¡°¡­¡±

    She knew she had met her match.

    This man was not someone she could easily manipulate with her usual small tricks.

    So, she stopped pretending.

    She quickly got up, dusted herself off,

    and extended her hand to Jiang Xu: ¡°Hi, my name is Li Rongrong, ¡®rong¡¯ as in fluffy. Lifuzhen is my aunt.¡±

    Jiang Xu glanced at her but showed no intention of shaking hands.

    He simply said, ¡°I haven¡¯t washed my hands.¡±

    Li Rongrong said cheerfully, ¡°No worries, I don¡¯t mind that you haven¡¯t washed your hands.¡±

    ¡°What I mean is¡­¡± Jiang Xu looked at the girl who obviously was in her rebellious phase, ¡°you haven¡¯t washed your hands.¡±

    Li Rongrong: ¡°¡­¡±

    Her mouth twitched, wishing she could take off her sock and stuff it into Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth.

    Why didn¡¯t her aunt mention that this man had such a sharp tongue?

    Li Rongrong withdrew her hand, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any agenda, I just wanted to get to know you.¡±

    She had once heard about Jiang Xu from the mouth of Lifuzhen.

    That this man was tough to deal with, even she couldn¡¯t handle him.

    So Li Rongrong became interested in Jiang Xu.

    She was a top-tier rich second generation.

    What she loved most was to have those men at her beck and call.

    Just recently, feeling bored, she had come across Jiang Xu¡¯s information online.

    And so she had eagerly made her way here.

    Only to encounter the first Waterloo of her life.

    But she definitely wasn¡¯t about to give up just like that.

    Where would she put her reputation as ¡°Queen of the Seas¡± then?

    Jiang Xu stood up: ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you, stay away from me.¡±

    Although this kid was rather pretty, Jiang Xu never had much of a liking for this non-mainstream type.

    ¡°Hey hey hey, don¡¯t run away.¡± Li Rongrong chased after him.

    ¡°Let me tell you, I have a listed company in Bai Xiong Country, and a huge network, too.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t lose out by being friends with me.¡±

    Jiang Xu paused in his steps.

    Bai Xiong Country and Bear Country were brother countries.

    With a population of over a hundred million, Bai Xiong was a vast market.

    In the future, Bai Xiong Country was also part of Jiang Xu¡¯s business plans.

    However, the situation there was somewhat special, and it was quite difficult for foreign companies to blend in.

    He sized up Li Rongrong from head to toe.

    Not until he had made the girl feel completely uncomfortable did he finally speak.

 Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Chapter 741: With Sister Present, No Surprises

    Chapter 741: Chapter 741: With Sister Present, No Surprises

    In a certain restaurant, Jiang Xu was holding Jiang Huiyan, who had already awakened from her sleep.

    Li Rongrong reached out to hold the child but was swatted away by Jiang Xu.

    ¡°What¡¯s your status to even think about holding my sister?¡±

    Li Rongrong was grinding her teeth.

    She was now one hundred percent certain that Jiang Xu was a jerk without any compassion for women.

    A dead straight man.

    He was just too hateful.

    ¡°We could talk about cooperation,¡± Jiang Xu said while looking at Li Rongrong, ¡°like, I could invest in your company.¡±

    He had already instructed Liu Dahai to look into it.

    Li Rongrong was still a rich woman.

    She was a branch of the Li family that had fallen into decay.

    However, during her time studying abroad, Li Rongrong had met a local wealthy second generation who spent a lot of money on her.

    Li Rongrong might look like a rebellious young woman.

    But in reality, both her emotional and intellectual intelligences were very high.

    Using the resources acquired from the wealthy second generation, she rose swiftly.

    And it seemed she was naturally gifted to have the potential of a queen of the sea.

    Currently, there were hundreds of fish in her pond.

    Some of the fish even knew each other, but surprisingly, they all coexisted peacefully.

    One had to admire this woman¡¯s capabilities.

    Jiang Xu even suspected she might have awakened some strange system.

    No wonder Li Rongrong had such a strong reaction earlier.

    With so many fish in the pond, yet hitting a wall with Jiang Xu, anyone would find it unbearable.

    Li Rongrong owned a large tourism company in Bai Xiong Country, with an annual net profit of about five hundred million.

    Its influence was quite significant.

    Jiang Xu was now planning to lay out strategies for Quicksound.

    After all, this product was intended for a global market.

    In his previous life, short videos had not only caused a huge impact domestically.

    Abroad, it had even started a craze.

    It had ground what¡¯s called Leg Amusement into the dirt through frantic rubbing.

    ¡°Buy shares?¡± Li Rongrong was stunned for a moment, then her eyes moved, ¡°That¡¯s not impossible, but shall we first add each other as friends?¡±

    Once they became friends, she had plenty of ways to take down Jiang Xu.

    Though she knew Jiang Xu had a very beautiful girlfriend.

    But then again, which man doesn¡¯t indulge in some flirtation?

    Even the cheapest, ugliest toys, if a man hasn¡¯t played with them, he would still want to toy with them.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu agreed.

    After adding each other as friends, Li Rongrong cunningly changed Jiang Xu¡¯s contact name to ¡®Handsome and Gentle Brother Jiang¡¯.

    Her phone was left on the table, not locked.

    She wanted Jiang Xu to see her note.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Xu had absolutely no interest in it.

    Then they talked about buying into shares.

    Li Rongrong agreed as well.

    The preliminary negotiation was for Jiang Xu to use one billion to purchase twelve percent of the shares in Li Rongrong¡¯s tourism company in Bai Xiong Country.

    As for the detailed particulars, they were left to the professionals in the company to handle.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu stood up, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I need to take my brother home, we¡¯ll talk next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay then,¡± Li Rongrong said thoughtfully, ¡°Next time then, take care brother, your brother is so cute~¡±

    She hoped to show her gentle side in front of Jiang Xu.

    But this was completely like stripping in front of a blind man, an utterly superfluous act.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Peach Blossom Village.

    After finishing today¡¯s tasks, everyone was extremely tired.

    They were now shooting the fourth episode, and the special guest was Chu Youwei.

    A special guest meant she would only come this one time.

    If there was good feedback later, she could also come back again.

    Outside, a light drizzle began to fall.

    The sky had completely darkened.

    In the small courtyard, a few girls lined up to take baths.

    There was no water heater here, so they had to heat the water with firewood.

    An Nuonuo was the first to finish bathing, and then she sat in the living room knitting a blanket.

    Although it was almost March, the evenings in the countryside were still quite cold.

    For the sake of realism, the program also had cameras during sleeping hours.

    But they wouldn¡¯t point at the beds.

    The crew had only provided a thin blanket.

    If one wanted to sleep more comfortably and warmly, they had to figure it out themselves.

    Zhou Qingyue pushed her wheelchair out.

    She said to An Nuonuo, ¡°Can you teach me too?¡±

    An Nuonuo smiled and was about to speak when suddenly a loud noise came from outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Qingyue frowned, ¡°It sounds like people are arguing?¡±

    A female bodyguard suddenly rushed in, ¡°A lot of people have come outside, and you two ladies should not go out.¡±

    An Nuonuo stood up, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The female bodyguard shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet what happened, but there are three to five hundred people, and our people are intercepting them.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue asked, ¡°Did you ¡®hug¡¯ (homophone) them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but there are not many guards in the village.¡±

    An Nuonuo promptly called the other teammates who were waiting to bathe inside.

    Among them, Tian¡¯er was the most nervous and scared, shaking all over.

    ¡°Could we be encountering some kind of gang?¡±

    ¡°Do those people outside want to capture us to become their chiefs¡¯ wives or something?¡±

    ¡°And then they¡¯ll film us to blackmail us?

    ¡°Wuwuwu, no, I¡¯ve never had a boyfriend, I¡¯m still pure.¡±

    Liu Ruyan slapped her on the head hard and said coldly, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay,¡±

    Tian¡¯er obediently kept quiet.

    Among them all, she was most afraid of Liu Ruyan.

    She always felt this woman carried some inexplicable power.

    One that could suppress her.

    An Nuonuo took out a walkie-talkie.

    This was specifically for contacting the bodyguards outside.

    Although she was also very nervous, she comforted everyone, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just on my side alone I brought a hundred bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°Plus Sister Xiao Yan, Zhou as well, and each one is highly skilled; nothing will go wrong,¡± she said.

    After hearing her, the expressions of a few girls improved slightly, but they were still a bit worried.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan, always fearless,charmingly curled her lip.

    She pointed behind the house with her finger, ¡°There¡¯s a biogas pool there; if it really gets dangerous I¡¯ll just light a fire.¡±

    ¡°Then with a bang, it will explode, taking them down with us.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°???¡±

    Wait, is this girl this fierce?

    Usually¡­ in front of the camera, portraying herself as the sweet and cute girl next door.

    Now it seems that was all an act; she¡¯s actually a female tyrant.

    At that moment, outside the village, there was a dense crowd.

    And they were all young men in their twenties.

    However, the entrance to the village was blocked by bodyguards.

    The rain was falling harder, and these strangers, whose origins and purposes were unknown, were somewhat daunted by the large display.

    Some of them were already thinking of retreating.

    Just then, someone shouted, ¡°Why are you stopping us, this village isn¡¯t your home!¡±

    ¡°You are too overbearing!¡±

    ¡°This is the darkness of capital!¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way, we want to see Zhou Qingyue!¡±

    ¡°We want to see An Nuonuo!¡±

    ¡°We want to see Chu Youwei!¡±

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10153662¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10153662/3c13cff90ff7d516cf8607b28ef020ef0XVWK89HeJc4L12.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Chapter 742: Who is Really the Bad Guy?

    Chapter 742: Chapter 742: Who is Really the Bad Guy?

    These youngsters who intruded here in the dead of the night were initially intimidated by the sight of over a hundred bodyguards.

    But as someone secretly fanned the flames behind the scenes, adding fuel to the fire,

    their emotions were ignited in no time.

    ¡°Get out of the way, I need to get through!¡±

    No one knew who threw a stone at the crowd of bodyguards.

    Suddenly, the scene became chaotic.

    About five to six hundred youngsters started fighting with over a hundred bodyguards.

    Nobody noticed that in the chaos, a black figure sneaked into a cornfield.

    He quickly crossed the encirclement and headed rapidly towards the place where An Nuonuo and others were staying.

    An Nuonuo quickly received the message and immediately shut all the doors and windows in the room tightly.

    And they moved tables and chairs to barricade the door.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan played with a dagger she had taken from the kitchen.

    Licking her lips, her eyes glinted with a bloodthirsty light, ¡°Just watch how I go in with a white blade and come out with a red one.¡±

    Everyone: ©B(o¦¤o)©B

    Not to sound alarmed, but this lady doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s acting.

    Could she actually be holding human lives in her hands?

    The most timid, Tian¡¯er, almost broke down in tears.

    She was already hiding in a corner.

    She imagined Jiang Xiaoyan turning into a monster, opening its huge mouth, and swallowing her whole.

    Whimpering, ¡°Mommy, I want to go home.¡±

    ¡°Stop messing around,¡± Zhou Qingyue said. ¡°Do you really want to go out there?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan gave her a cold glance, ¡°Cripple, no one asked for your opinion.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue nearly choked.

    This damn woman, her words were too damn harsh.

    Meanwhile, a man dressed in black shirt and pants and wearing a mask stood outside the house.

    He didn¡¯t use the main door but climbed over the wall to get in.

    He then took off his backpack.

    He pulled out a few items from it.

    Several long items, similar to cigarettes.

    After lighting them, he threw them through the crack under the door.

    Once lit, these items burned quickly and emitted a great amount of dense smoke within seconds.

    There was no time to extinguish them.

    The man then swallowed a pill.

    After waiting for about five minutes, he kicked the door.

    The door didn¡¯t break after the first kick.

    He then kicked it over a dozen more times until the door finally collapsed.

    The man rushed in impatiently,

    and he was stunned on the spot.

    All the women inside were standing alert.

    They were also wearing gas masks.

    What was going on? This was nothing like what he had expected.

    Right now, these people should have been unconscious under the influence of his powerful narcotic incense, and at his mercy.

    Dozens of emotionless gazes fell upon the man,

    making him come to his senses.

    He shook his head.

    This was all real, not an illusion!

    He turned around to run without hesitation.

    Jiang Xiaoyan threw the fruit knife in her hand.

    It plunged into the man¡¯s left leg with a ¡®whoosh¡¯.

    The man screamed in agony and fell to the ground.

    Barely had he turned over when Jiang Xiaoyan promptly picked up a stick and struck him hard.

    ¡°Ahh! You bastard, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Tian¡¯er picked up a chair and smashed it down with her eyes closed.

    ¡®Whoosh,¡¯ the chair shattered into pieces.

    Although, it was partly because the chair had been used for decades.

    But such ferocity scared everyone present.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sweet, sister? Isn¡¯t that a bit too fierce?¡±

    Liu Ruyan came over and emotionlessly stomped on the man¡¯s stomach.

    The man¡¯s eyes turned white, almost passing out.

    Chu Youwei held An Nuonuo¡¯s arm and asked softly, ¡°Can I hit him too?¡±

    Despite her good temper and kindness.

    Anyone would know what would happen if someone passed out in this situation.

    Even Chu Youwei felt a surge of resentment inside.

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips, ¡°Go ahead, hit him for me too.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Youwei smiled sweetly.

    She then picked up two cups and smashed them on the man¡¯s face.

    The man completely gave up resisting, his screams weak and listless.

    Jiang Xiaoyan squatted down.

    She suddenly yanked out the dagger stuck in the man¡¯s leg.

    Instantly, blood spurted out.

    The man¡¯s body shook, screaming as if he was making a final effort before death.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan slapped him, her face cold, ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re noisy.¡±

    Despite the immense pain, the man, upon seeing the coldness in Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes, forcibly suppressed his screams.

    This beautiful girl in front of him was simply a devil.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan demanded, holding the dagger to the man¡¯s neck.

    The man held his breath, tears welling up, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t let a moment of impulse lead you down the path of crime.¡±

    ¡°Who sent you?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked coldly.

    ¡°It was me.¡±

    ¡°Not talking, huh?¡±

    The dagger slowly moved from the neck downward.

    All the way to his groin.

    Jiang Xiaoyan flashed a smile, ¡°What if I apply a little pressure? Wouldn¡¯t that scramble everything?¡±

    All the girls present turned pale.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡­so fierce.

    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll talk¡ªI really came by myself¡­¡±

    The man began to explain.

    It turned out that he had been ogling An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei, and Bai Xiaoya for a long time.

    He just never had the opportunity.

    Not until he learned that they would be shooting in Peach Blossom Village recently.

    And he happened to live nearby.

    So, he harbored malicious intentions.

    He first incited a group of homebodies online, well, they were also loyal fans of theirs.

    Saying that going to seek autographs from their idols in the middle of the night would be cool.

    He had planned this for a long time.

    It wasn¡¯t until tonight that he succeeded.

    But what should have been a success ended in failure, leaving the man completely puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything, please take me to the hospital now, I might die if the bleeding doesn¡¯t stop.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan took a bottle of styptic powder from her pocket.

    She opened it, poured the powder on the man¡¯s leg, and stopped the bleeding.

    Then she picked up a stick and began beating him furiously.

    ¡°You bastard, you dare covet this lady¡¯s beauty with that ugly mug?¡±

    ¡°You wish!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t even look at your own reflection!¡±

    The man screamed in pain, ¡°I didn¡¯t, my only targets were An Nuonuo, Bai Xiaoya, and Chu Youwei, you weren¡¯t included!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan grew even angrier.

    The force in her hands multiplied, ¡°Oh, oh, oh, looking down on me, huh? Watch as I beat you to death!¡±

    Man: ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    He felt utterly helpless.

    Who are the real villains here?

    <

 Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: Chapter 743 Off the Charts

    Chapter 743: Chapter 743 Off the Charts

    The man was beaten within an inch of his life by Jiang Xiaoyan.

    The others, afraid Jiang Xiaoyan had actually beaten the man to death, quickly pulled her aside.

    ¡°Huff huff huff~¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was gasping for air continuously.

    It took her a good while to recover.

    She opened the man¡¯s backpack, spilling its contents out.

    Hmm, it was filled with various props.

    An Nuonuo turned away with a flushed face, too embarrassed to look.

    These were all props she had seen before.

    To be precise, during a certain exchange she had with Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu had introduced these in pursuit of a bit of fun.

    Liu Ruyan and Tian¡¯er also turned their heads away.

    These things were a bit awkward to look at.

    Chu Youwei blinked, somewhat curious.

    But seeing the expressions of the others, even if she hadn¡¯t seen them before, she could pretty much guess what they were.

    So she kept quiet.

    ¡°Yo, quite a variety here,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan squatted down, picking up a ***.

    Her exquisite face was full of sarcasm, ¡°Are you not up to par?¡±

    ¡°They say the worse the student is, the more stationery they have. Compensating for lack of ability with equipment?¡±

    ¡°Just like you trying to play the villain, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d probably be done in no time, I feel embarrassed for you just watching.¡±

    ¡°You!!!¡± The man glared at Jiang Xiaoyan with rage-filled eyes.

    Overcome with anger, he then rolled his eyes and fainted.

    After waiting for four or five minutes, the official response team arrived and took the man away.

    Upon seeing the officials arrive, the onlookers scattered like birds and beasts.

    After all, they were just a bunch of housebound men being used, without much courage.

    The situation wasn¡¯t too complicated, but the specifics of the resolution were up to the officials.

    ¡°Phew, finally, it¡¯s over,¡± Tian¡¯er breathed a sigh of relief.

    She then turned to ask An Nuonuo, ¡°Nuonuo, how come you have something like a gas mask?¡±

    A look of bliss appeared on An Nuonuo¡¯s face, ¡°My boyfriend prepared it for me.¡±

    As someone with a rather severe case of paranoia, Jiang Xu.

    Whether it was him or An Nuonuo going out, they would make all the necessary preparations.

    For this trip, aside from the basic necessities.

    Things like cold medicine, antiseptic, vitamins, antiseptic medicine, and antidotes were all prepared.

    And a variety of other strange goods.

    All packed into a box.

    Jiang Xu also made specific instructions to An Nuonuo about what goes where in the box.

    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so envious,¡± Tian¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with envy.

    Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.

    Annoying, flaunting their love again.

    The room was a mess now, with a broken door.

    The girls began to tidy up.

    The bodyguards repaired the door.

    As for the smashed items, those accountable would have to compensate.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t find out about the night¡¯s events until he woke up the next morning.

    He immediately called An Nuonuo.

    His tone was stern, ¡°With such a big incident, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°You found out,¡± An Nuonuo said weakly, ¡°We weren¡¯t injured or anything.¡±

    ¡°So I didn¡¯t plan on telling you, to save you the worry.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but rub his forehead.

    Though she said that, he was still somewhat scared afterward.

    They were lucky this time.

    But what if something similar happened again?

    Without hesitation, he declared, ¡°I will send ten more female bodyguards over.¡±

    An Nuonuo had wanted to say there was no need.

    But knowing how upset Jiang Xu was, she dared not refuse.

    ¡°Thank you, husband. You are the best, I love you.¡±

    She had long learned to use coquetry to defuse Jiang Xu¡¯s anger when he was mad.

    Of course, there was another method.

    However, that method required confronting face to face.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Xu snorted coldly, ¡°This is not to be taken as precedent. If there is a next time, you will be confined for a month.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it, Brother Xu.¡±

    After ending the call, his eyes were filled with a coldness.

    He personally took a long trip.

    After confirming that the man from last night indeed did not have any other hidden backers involved, he transferred the company¡¯s most elite lawyers over.

    He had to make the other party pay the most severe price.

    Encouraging hundreds online to fight offline.

    Attempting ¡°mei jian¡± (homophonic pun), and taking action.

    The situation was vile, with significant impact.

    And An Nuonuo was still the ambassador for Magic City.

    This only added to the severity of the offense.

    After hearing the details, the lawyer stated that at the very least they could keep the other party locked up for fifteen years.

    At most, twenty years.

    Jiang Xu issued a firm command to them, ¡°If you can¡¯t make it twenty years, then you all can start looking for new jobs.¡±

    The various lawyers¡¯ expressions immediately turned grave.

    They all assured him that they would put forth their utmost effort to accomplish this.

    The treatment at the Nuomi Group was exceedingly good.

    Jiang Xu would personally oversee this matter.

    If this team of lawyers couldn¡¯t handle it, he would replace them with another.

    In any case, he was determined to have that guy locked up for the full twenty years.

    Because there were no doubts about this case and the evidence was solid, the principal offender had also pleaded guilty at the first opportunity after being caught.

    Thus, merely five days had passed before the punishment was decided.

    A full twenty years.

    At noon, Jiang Xu was eating in the company cafeteria.

    An Nuonuo was still filming, so wherever he went now, he was alone.

    His longing grew stronger and stronger.

    Jiang Xu had almost lost his self-control several times, wanting to go see him.

    But in the end, he gave up.

    Forget it, let her accumulate a little more.

    Chu Youwei carried her tray from the serving area, looking around for a spot.

    She only filmed the fourth episode and came back after two days to continue work.

    Her eyes brightened upon seeing Jiang Xu.

    But after a slight hesitation, she didn¡¯t approach and chose to sit in a corner instead.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t notice Chu Youwei.

    At that moment, his phone rang.

    It was Luo Feiyu, whom he hadn¡¯t been in touch with for a long time.

    Jiang Xu swiftly finished the last few bites of his meal.

    After wiping his mouth, he got up and left the cafeteria.

    He pressed the answer button, ¡°Mr. Luo?¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Have you had lunch yet?¡±

    After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Luo Feiyu got straight to the point of his call, ¡°I¡¯ve already crossed the threshold of trillions in assets.¡±

    Jiang Xu was taken aback, ¡°So soon?¡±

    Back when he, Luo Feiyu, and Jiang Xiaoyan were talking in the farmhouse,

    Luo Feiyu¡¯s assets were only slightly more than his.

    In just over two years, he had already crossed the trillion mark?

    Could it be that he too was a reincarnated person, or someone with a grandfather by his side?

    This was far more sensational than his own progress.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s total assets, fully accounted for, were barely over three hundred billion.

    To surpass a trillion, he¡¯d have to wait until the 14-nanometer chips were sold globally.

    But currently, even his own company was short on chips, so selling them was not happening anytime soon.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Luo Feiyu said gravely, ¡°The main reason is that last year, I bought some land in Ice Country, planning to get into animal husbandry.¡±

    ¡°But unexpectedly, those plots were found to contain a large amount of precious minerals.¡±

    ¡°According to the local laws there, the landowner also owns all the resources found underneath it.¡±

 Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Chapter 744 Jiang Xu: Lets take a look at the leg

    Chapter 744: Chapter 744 Jiang Xu: Let¡¯s take a look at the leg

    Sour!

    So incredibly sour!

    After listening to Luo Feiyu¡¯s words, Jiang Xu felt his teeth were about to decay from the sourness.

    Damn it, he had worked so hard to start his own business, and even with the advantage of memories from a previous life, his assets only amounted to a little over three hundred billion.

    Meanwhile, Luo Feiyu casually bought a few pieces of land abroad.

    And just like that, he discovered precious minerals.

    According to Luo Feiyu, he had only mined one-tenth of it so far, which had already earned him over a hundred billion.

    If the whole deposit were mined, he could make about two hundred billion more.

    Besides Ice Country, his investments in other countries also turned into ¡®lottery tickets¡¯ in several places.

    For example, a plot of land intended for development into a high-end residential area in Card Country was discovered to be sitting atop a wealth of oil¡­

    Another example is an ancient villa he bought in Martial Country, where a hidden basement was found.

    In that basement, a trove of precious antiques of immense value was discovered.

    There were many more similar incidents.

    It was as if he was blessed by the heavens.

    Wherever he went, he seemed to stumble upon money.

    And then made a fortune.

    It can be said that,

    ninety-five percent of his rapid accumulation to a trillion in assets was due to luck.

    Whoever envied me, I¡¯m not saying.

    This was truly being spoon-fed by the heavens.

    Luo Feiyu said, ¡°It seems that you and Jiang Xiaoyan are not going to reach the trillion level that quickly.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go ahead and buy it first.¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Xu had returned to his office.

    After locking the door, he asked seriously, ¡°Which one do you plan to buy?¡±

    Luo Feiyu replied succinctly, ¡°A.¡±

    Originally, they had used A, B, C, and D to represent the four countries.

    Country A was the largest, surrounded by mountains on three sides and bordered by the sea on one.

    It was undoubtedly the best plot of land.

    Of course, its price was also the highest.

    ¡°Then how do you plan to transform it?¡± Jiang Xu asked. ¡°Also, what development strategy do you intend to follow?¡±

    These four bankrupt nations had no good renewable resources.

    Not to mention, their geographic locations were rather average.

    Country A might be by the sea, but international shipping routes did not pass by there, so it didn¡¯t bring much trade.

    At most, it made seafood more accessible.

    ¡°Finance,¡± Luo Feiyu said without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s the fastest way to make money, and I already have a complete idea and plan.¡±

    Jiang Xu understood.

    Luo Feiyu wanted to follow a path similar to that of R¨¨shire.

    It wasn¡¯t easy.

    But if successful, it certainly could gather a vast wealth within a short period.

    However, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t plan to follow this route.

    Though it could accumulate wealth quickly, it was essentially building castles in the air.

    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± asked Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Indeed, there is,¡± Luo Feiyu responded. ¡°I recall you spent some time in Bear Country, do you know any arms dealers there?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I do, I¡¯ll talk to him first.¡±

    Luo Feiyu: ¡°Good, thanks a lot.¡±

    Jiang Xu was naturally willing to pull in clients for a commission.

    After getting in touch with the party concerned, Jiang Xu turned on his computer.

    He revisited the maps of those four countries.

    He had his eye on Area C.

    This place was mountainous, almost encircling the entire country within.

    The downside was that it was difficult to develop.

    The upside was that these mountains were natural defenses.

    Area D was the complete opposite, consisting almost entirely of plains and was easy to attack but difficult to defend.

    Area D was very suitable for agricultural development.

    As for Area B, it was a mix of Areas C and D.

    Half mountains, half plains.

    It was somewhat balanced.

    He would discuss it with Jiang Xiaoyan later.

    He would buy Area C, and Jiang Xiaoyan would buy Area D; that way, they could support and complement each other.

    But for now, that was all just wishful thinking.

    Trillions were not impossible for Jiang Xu to achieve, it just took time.

    Now, it was actually still fine.

    Let Luo Feiyu take the lead first.

    Wait to see his transformation process and results.

    Jiang Xu could also glean some experience.

    He called Jiang Xiaoyan and told her about this matter.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s reaction was quite intense, ¡°Is Old Luo that awesome?!¡±

    She was both shocked and envious.

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan sighed, ¡°Including my father¡¯s side, the total assets are just over four hundred billion, there¡¯s not much room for growth.¡±

    ¡°Not like you, with just over three hundred billion, there¡¯s huge room for growth.¡±

    Jiang Xu said coldly, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, since when did you learn to show off?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Meow meow meow, chirp chirp chirp.¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately hung up the phone.

    Deep well ice, ah.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Before you knew it, March 10th had arrived.

    The weather had gradually warmed.

    It was the season when the grass grew tall, orioles sang, flowers bloomed warmly, and all things revived.

    The animals had reached the time for mating¡­ cough cough cough.

    Jiang Xu personally drove to Peach Blossom Village.

    ¡°Pastoral Life¡± Season One had finished filming.

    Today, Jiang Xu was here to pick up his petite wife and take her home.

    When he reached the entrance of Peach Blossom Village, everyone was already waiting there.

    A glance over revealed a crowd of people.

    Every villager had come out.

    Their eyes were full of reluctance to part.

    Over this period, thanks to the variety show¡¯s explosive popularity, many outsiders had traveled here for tourism.

    This not only boosted the village¡¯s tourism industry but also led to previously unsellable agricultural products being sold out.

    Everyone was very grateful to the entire film crew.

    It directly improved the standard of living in the entire village.

    Before leaving, the villagers stuffed all sorts of their own farm products into the car.

    Eggs, cured meat, pickled vegetables, salted vegetables, and the like were packed tightly, almost overflowing.

    These were all signs of the villagers¡¯ affection for the crew.

    ¡°Drive safely on the road!¡±

    ¡°Remember to come back and visit more often!¡±

    ¡°We will miss you all!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The girls also opened the car windows and waved constantly back.

    Only when they could no longer see did they retract their gaze.

    Jiang Xu saw that An Nuonuo, sitting in the passenger seat, seemed a bit down.

    He smiled and consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s not a life or death separation, isn¡¯t the second season going to start filming soon?¡±

    ¡°Pastoral Life¡± had now thoroughly taken off.

    The several resident guests had benefited enormously.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s followers on Daily Headlines had reached one hundred and ten million.

    Zhou Qingyue: Sixty million.

    Bai Xiaoya: Seventy million.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Twenty-six million.

    Liu Ruyan: Twenty million.

    Tian¡¯er: Ten million.

    Similar variety shows had already spawned by the dozen.

    That¡¯s how it goes in this country.

    If something can make money, a large number of imitators will appear in a very short time.

    However, reaching the same heights as ¡°Pastoral Life¡± is still quite challenging.

    The biggest issue is, where to find stunning girls like An Nuonuo?

    ¡°Mhm, Brother Xu, you¡¯re right,¡± An Nuonuo nodded lightly.

    It was only the two of them in the car; the back was stuffed with gifts from the villagers.

    As Jiang Xu drove, he asked, ¡°Have you missed me during this long separation?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Missed, of course I missed.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Then show me your leg.¡±

    <

 Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Everything Is Left Unsaid

    Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Everything Is Left Unsaid

    ¡°Don¡¯t~¡± An Nuonuo instinctively refused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t means do.¡± Jiang Xu drove with one hand.

    The other hand rested on An Nuonuo¡¯s leg.

    She was wearing a white, long dress today.

    Very thin.

    Through the fabric, he could feel the warmth coming from the girl¡¯s leg.

    The two had been apart for over a month.

    The touch of their bodies made both of them shudder slightly.

    An Nuonuo subconsciously grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s hand.

    She wanted to pull it away, but ultimately, she didn¡¯t.

    Instead, she lowered her head, not knowing what to think.

    Jiang Xu saw her ears turn red.

    His own breathing became hasty as well.

    So, he floored the accelerator.

    He had urgent matters and needed to get home quickly.

    ¡°Drive slower, be careful,¡± An Nuonuo said softly.

    The car was now on a country road.

    There were no surveillance devices or anything of the sort around.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s car was at the very front.

    It would take at least four hours to get back to Magic City.

    Jiang Xu did not want to wait too long.

    So he softly said, ¡°Nuonuo, do you remember the last movie we watched?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°The one where the male lead was driving on the highway, and then the female lead¡­ you get the drift?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face, already somewhat red, now seemed like it could bleed at any moment.

    She shook her head repeatedly.

    This topic was beyond her, she couldn¡¯t handle it.

    ¡°Nuonuo~¡± Jiang Xu said in a low, haunting tone, ¡°You need to ¡®weaken¡¯ my strength now, so you can suffer less later when we get back home.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    It was unclear whether Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡®threat¡¯ worked, or if An Nuonuo was just obedient.

    In any case, she agreed.

    The console of the car that Jiang Xu drove had been modified.

    It could be lifted directly, making the space between the driver and passenger seats completely unobstructed.

    However, as An Nuonuo moved to sit beside him, she was still hesitant: ¡°Could we be caught on camera?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°No, this is a country road, there are no surveillance cameras here, and there are no houses around, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The next second An Nuonuo fell silent.

    Because she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze was intense.

    Behind Jiang Xu, Jiang Xiaoyan was driving.

    The passenger seat was occupied by Zhou Qingyue.

    After more than a month of recovery, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s leg had healed quite a bit.

    She had the doctors check on it just two days before shooting ended.

    The doctor said that as long as nothing unexpected happened, she could be walking like a normal person in another month.

    ¡°Strange, why has Jiang Xu¡¯s speed dropped?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan muttered.

    Then she stepped on the accelerator, quickly pulling up alongside the lead car.

    ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s An Nuonuo?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s car was on the left, so when Jiang Xiaoyan looked to the left, she should have seen An Nuonuo first.

    But she didn¡¯t see her.

    Zhou Qingyue also looked over.

    All she saw was Jiang Xu driving.

    There was a split-second of confusion, then Zhou Qingyue slapped her thigh: ¡°Oh man, they really know how to have fun.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re damn crazy!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan realized too, grinding her teeth in anger.

    Furious, Jiang Xiaoyan pressed the horn insistently.

    The sudden, consecutive horn sounds nearly shocked Jiang Xiao.

    An Nuonuo was even more panicky.

    Jiang Xu said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I will explain to them later, you were just lying down to rest after lowering the seat.¡±

    Jiang Xu had wanted to speed up, but then he thought it might seem too suspicious.

    So he maintained a steady speed.

    After the initial shock, Zhou Qingyue came around, ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s not what we think?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a murderous look, ¡°What else could it be?!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡®What if An Nuonuo was just lying down to rest, which is why we didn¡¯t see her.¡¯

    She felt that An Nuonuo wouldn¡¯t be so bold.

    Indeed, An Nuonuo herself definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    It¡¯s just that she loved Jiang Xu too much.

    For this man, she didn¡¯t hesitate to transfer billions of assets to Jiang Xu¡¯s name.

    The relationship between Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo is hard for outsiders to understand.

    Both are willing to give their lives for each other.

    Jiang Xiaoyan thought about it and it made some sense.

    ¡°Or maybe¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan looked at Zhou Qingyue, ¡°you call him and test the waters?¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Zhou Qingyue rolled her eyes hard, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±

    This kind of thankless task, she would never do.

    At that moment, Jiang Xiaoyan really wanted to know what Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were doing in the car.

    She thought several times about calling.

    But in the end, she gave up.

    Mainly because she was afraid Jiang Xu would be unhappy.

    Then he might get angry and ignore her.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a trick to find out if they are¡­¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan hurriedly asked, ¡°Quick, what¡¯s the trick?!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Just wait a bit and then call Jiang Xu, suggesting to find a place to rest and have some food.¡±

    ¡°Then you can take the opportunity to go talk to An Nuonuo¡­ it will all become clear.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan patted Zhou Qingyue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re quite experienced too.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I just heard it from someone else.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°I get it, I get it.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°¡­¡±

    After driving for an hour, An Nuonuo opened a bottle of cola and took a few sips.

    Jiang Xu suggested, ¡°Have some spicy strips to settle the taste.¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡± An Nuonuo obediently followed.

    After eating a few spicy strips, An Nuonuo turned to look at Jiang Xu, ¡°Brother Xu, do you really like this sort of thing?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied with high emotional intelligence, ¡°It¡¯s not that I like this, but I enjoy exploring all these new things with you.¡±

    ¡°This will become one of our most beautiful memories in the future.¡±

    An Nuonuo was touched, ¡°So that¡¯s it, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you earlier.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°You misunderstood me about what?¡±

    An Nuonuo said embarrassedly, ¡°Earlier I thought Brother Xu was just a pervert.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu, ¡°Your assumption was correct.¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyan called, saying they should take a break.

    Jiang Xu pulled over to the side.

    The car had just reached the highway.

    There were many places to park here.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan brought out a lot of food and called everyone to eat.

    ¡°Nuonuo~¡± Jiang Xiaoyan came over with a bottle of drink, ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Xiao Yan.¡±

    ¡°Ah, your lipstick is smudged, let me see.¡±

    Without waiting for An Nuonuo to react, Jiang Xiaoyan came closer.

    She sniffed hard with her nose.

    Hmm?

    No smell of hydrangea!

    Instead, she smelt the spicy strips.

    Damn, it must have been done on purpose, just to destroy the evidence.

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t come up with such a tactic, it must have been taught by Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Ah, is my lipstick smudged?¡± An Nuonuo was a bit panicked.

    Because she wondered if it might be because of what had happened just before¡­

 Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Chapter 747: Sister Xiao Yan Continues to Perform Steadily

    Chapter 747: Chapter 747: Sister Xiao Yan Continues to Perform Steadily

    1.2 billion downloads in 24 hours.

    70 million registered users.

    A total of 100,000 works were published within 24 hours.

    It¡¯s hard to believe that this is the data from the first official day online for the app Jiang Xu didn¡¯t spend a dime on advertising for.

    To prevent Kua Yin from becoming an entity everybody dreaded, Jiang Xu had this data sealed.

    Other than him, no other engineers had access to view it.

    Then, Jiang Xu checked out the coverage from various major media outlets outside.

    Without exception, they were all about 5G.

    The comments under many articles were very funny:

    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could they have the capability to develop 5G?!¡±

    ¡°The news is fake!¡±

    ¡°Only the great ¡®Ugly Dull Fragile¡¯ could develop a groundbreaking product like 5G!¡±

    ¡°This Ju Factory definitely stole our ¡®Ugly Dull Fragile¡¯s technology!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Even Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help himself upon seeing this.

    He immediately registered an account and replied underneath that comment:

    [Not to be rude, but are you sure your brain is okay]

    [Saying Ju Factory stole ¡®Ugly Dull Fragile¡¯s technology?]

    [It¡¯s laughable; you haven¡¯t even managed to create 5G technology, what would we steal]

    [Steal future technology?]

    Jiang Xu¡¯s comment received many likes.

    Then¡ª

    he received a message from the system.

    Saying his comment violated platform rules and was deleted.

    ¡°Ha¡ª¡±

    Jiang Xu let out a cold laugh.

    He nearly forgot.

    On these foreign mainstream media platforms, you can¡¯t say a single good word about your own country.

    Even if you do, it would be quickly deleted, or even result in a ban.

    Jiang Xu increasingly realized the significance and strategic meaning of ¡®Substitute Kernel Transparent¡¯ becoming popular abroad in his previous life.

    It¡¯s a must to have control over your own voice.

    Otherwise, others can smear you rampantly, and you won¡¯t even have a place to speak up.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xiaoyan sent the address and room number of the restaurant.

    Ever since everyone returned from Peach Blossom Village, they had planned to celebrate.

    However, it was postponed because Zhou Qingyue¡¯s leg hadn¡¯t healed.

    Now that Zhou Qingyue was fully recovered, Jiang Xiaoyan gathered everyone again.

    And the first season of ¡°Pastoral Life¡± had already finished airing.

    The results had been very impressive.

    Today, An Nuonuo went shopping with Bai Xiaoya and Chu Youwei and they have already gone ahead.

    When Jiang Xu arrived, everyone was there.

    All those who participated in the reality show were invited.

    Including the director and other staff members.

    When Jiang Xu walked into the private room, he saw everyone was heads down playing with their phones.

    He stepped closer to take a look.

    Good grief, they were all scrolling through Kua Yin.

    The guys scrolling through girls, and the girls scrolling through guys.

    Luckily, An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t there.

    She was scrolling through some video edits.

    When Jiang Xu made a noise, everyone finally realized he had arrived.

    They all greeted him.

    An Nuonuo pulled out a chair next to her, inviting him to sit down.

    Her face was full of excitement and joy, ¡°Brother Xu, Kua Yin is so fun, everyone is really into it.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Tian¡¯er chimed in: ¡°It¡¯s full of hot guys, I absolutely love it.¡±

    After greeting Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue, they went back to scrolling through videos.

    For them, Kua Yin was now the new favorite.

    Even Chu Youwei, who usually didn¡¯t play much with her phone, was now bowing her head, incessantly swiping through.

    Jiang Xu found it amusing.

    This was just the beginning.

    As the content of this short video became richer, it would become even more addictive.

    Jiang Xu had introduced short videos so many years ahead, and for the people of this era, it was undoubtedly a heavy bomb.

    ¡°Since everyone is curious¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan reluctantly put away her phone.

    She stood up and said, ¡°Before the banquet starts, I¡¯d like to say a few words.¡±

    Jiang Xu whispered with a chuckle, ¡°Don¡¯t say, she really does look quite imposing now.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan heard him and glared fiercely at Jiang Xu.

    She continued, ¡°¡®Pastoral Life¡¯ has achieved unprecedented success.¡±

    ¡°Let me just mention a few key figures.¡±

    ¡°The total viewership of the first season exceeded one billion.¡±

    ¡°The post-tax income from advertisements was five hundred million.¡±

    ¡°Including the membership fees from the platform, the total post-tax revenue was six hundred and thirty million!¡±

    As her words fell, the room burst into astonishment.

    A low-budget variety show could earn such high profits and achievements; it was simply terrifying.

    This variety show was led by Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue.

    It was Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s first cross-over attempt, and it had been a huge success.

    The room broke into warm applause.

    Immediately afterward, Jiang Xiaoyan took out bundles of cash and placed them on the table.

    ¡°All staff, line up and take a bundle each.¡±

    A bundle was one hundred thousand yuan.

    With money to be had, everyone was very excited.

    After the staff had taken their money, Jiang Xiaoyan then took out a stack of checks.

    The first check was handed to Bai Xiaoya, ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya took it and looked surprised, ¡°Eight million, so much?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan waved her hand, ¡°Not much, you deserve it.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya felt she shouldn¡¯t take that much.

    After all, she had only participated in one episode.

    Initially, including An Nuonuo, none had discussed money for participating in this variety show, nor had they been paid.

    It was all just about helping a friend.

    Seeing Bai Xiaoya returning the check, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Keep it, or else I¡¯ll drag you to the bathroom and ¡®hehehe¡¯ you later.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°¡­¡±

    Such a domineering thing to say.

    She silently kept the check.

    Then she handed another eight-million check to Chu Youwei.

    When it came to An Nuonuo, it was fifty million.

    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, this is too much,¡± An Nuonuo refused to accept it.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°If you don¡¯t take it, then you¡¯re serving in my bedchamber tonight.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°???¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    An Nuonuo gave a shy smile, ¡°Even if I were to serve in the bedchamber, I couldn¡¯t accept so much.¡±

    Although the variety show had earned over six hundred million,

    she still felt taking fifty million was too much for just over a month¡¯s work,

    It had been quite easy as well.

    ¡°Just take it,¡± Zhou Qingyue said, ¡°You¡¯re responsible for at least thirty percent of why this show became such a hit.¡±

    ¡°Besides, there are still substantial earnings to follow from the TV rights of this show, so we are still making a lot.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°I¡¯m not a stingy person; we all earn together.¡±

    The remaining money, Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue split in half, each getting a bit over two hundred million.

    In this entertainment-focused era, money was just too easy to make.

    Immediately after, everyone began to eat and drink.

    With drinks flowing, some even went on stage to perform.

    At that moment, Liu Ruyan approached Jiang Xu.

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10156525¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10156525/cf1232be46baf34ebb9371eaf3b80368Ln8KbflbrGb8j3k.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: Chapter 748: Sending Wedding Invitations

    Chapter 748: Chapter 748: Sending Wedding Invitations

    Liu Ruyan walked up to Jiang Xu and raised her glass, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I toast to you.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Xu clinked glasses with her and drank the remaining half of the wine in his glass.

    ¡°Miss Liu, is there anything else?¡±

    After the toast, Liu Ruyan did not leave immediately but still stood in front of Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ruyan nodded slightly, ¡°Would it be convenient for Mr. Jiang to step aside to talk?¡±

    ¡°Certainly.¡±

    The two moved to a position by the window.

    Jiang Xu quietly observed the woman in front of him, who had a very sophisticated face and short hair.

    Liu Ruyan spoke calmly, ¡°I come from the Liu family of Qingcheng, a side branch.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu was somewhat surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t pick up a Qingcheng accent from you.¡±

    Moreover, Liu Ruyan did not possess the typical traits of Qingcheng girls.

    Jiang Xu knew of the Qingcheng Liu family.

    It was a wealthy household that had been established for several hundred years.

    Even as a side branch, their status in the outside world was very high.

    Liu Ruyan continued, ¡°Not long ago, my family planned to arrange a marriage for me, but I refused and ran away.¡±

    ¡°I hope Mr. Jiang can offer me protection.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked her up and down, ¡°I have no grudges with the Liu family, so offering you protection is a bit inappropriate.¡±

    His implication was that it would require extra money.

    Liu Ruyan said, ¡°If Mr. Jiang is willing to protect me, I can work for Nuomi Entertainment without pay for the next five years.¡±

    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t involve activities against my personal wishes, such as accompanying in drinking or sleeping, I can accept it.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flickered.

    Working for free for five years.

    Liu Ruyan was quite competitive in various aspects, not inferior to Zhou Qingyue.

    Furthermore, her cold and aloof demeanor also made her distinctly recognizable.

    Since Zhou Qingyue had left, Jiang Xu had not yet found a true replacement.

    If judged by external conditions, Liu Ruyan had the potential and ability to replace Zhou Qingyue.

    Jiang Xu might not be a ruthless capitalist,

    but if someone was willing to work for free, he certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    However, Jiang Xu did not immediately respond to her.

    Instead, he went to the side to make a phone call.

    After about ten minutes, Jiang Xu approached Liu Ruyan again.

    ¡°I just called the person in charge of your family and told them, I¡¯ve recognized you as my sworn brother.¡±

    ¡°From now on, no one can force you to do anything you¡¯re unwilling to do anymore.¡±

    Liu Ruyan, who habitually kept a stoic face, showed a rare sign of excitement.

    She bowed deeply at a ninety-degree angle to Jiang Xu, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Jiang Xu calmly accepted her gesture, ¡°Externally, you can call me your sworn brother.¡±

    ¡°But remember, don¡¯t use my name to do anything bad, or you know the consequences.¡±

    Liu Ruyan straightened up and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I absolutely won¡¯t do anything to disgrace your name.¡±

    One reason Jiang Xu agreed to help her was that An Nuonuo had spoken to him about Liu Ruyan before.

    She had said that although this girl appeared cold, she was actually very nice.

    Based on that, Jiang Xu decided to give her a chance.

    Jiang Xu told Liu Ruyan to come to the company the next day to sign a contract.

    The company now had an abundance of resources.

    As long as Liu Ruyan made an effort, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she became famous everywhere.

    After the banquet ended, everyone returned home.

    On the way, Jiang Xu told An Nuonuo about Liu Ruyan¡¯s situation.

    ¡°She indeed comes from a wealthy family,¡± An Nuonuo blinked, ¡°She¡¯s also quite courageous, daring to confront the wealthy family.¡±

    From what she knew, many girls from wealthy families were actually just raised to be married off.

    Like commodities, they had no control over their own fates.

    For Liu Ruyan to break free using her own strength was very commendable.

    Upon arriving home, the two washed up and went to sleep.

    The next day, Chen Yue and Jiang Shan came over early in the morning.

    Chen Yue was holding the child, while Jiang Shan was placing a large bundle of invitations on the table.

    Jiang Xu said to her, ¡°It¡¯s time to start preparing the invitations. Write down how many people you are inviting now, and then distribute them.¡±

    There were only two months left until the wedding.

    Many things needed to be prepared in advance.

    A hint of shyness and anticipation flashed in An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes.

    The day was getting closer.

    In two more months, she could become Jiang Xu¡¯s true wife.

    She could spend her lifetime with him.

    She could have children for him.

    She could call his parents Mom and Dad.

    Even after death, they could be buried together.

    The thought made her very happy and full of anticipation.

    Jiang Xu sat down and began to write the invitations.

    As for friends, actually, there weren¡¯t many.

    Just a few close ones.

    In the company, just inviting some of the executives would be enough.

    But in the business world, there were many to invite.

    Anyone with whom they had business dealings definitely needed to be invited.

    Jiang Xu had been writing from morning until noon at twelve o¡¯clock before he finished.

    He still needed to check one more time to see if he had missed anyone.

    In the afternoon, he personally delivered these invitations.

    For those in other cities, he flew them over by helicopter.

    Just delivering the invitations took Jiang Xu three days.

    By the morning of the fourth day, he had returned to Magic City.

    As soon as he returned to Magic City, Jiang Xu received a quite sensational piece of news.

    The Fruit phone had completely flopped in the domestic market and had withdrawn from the market as of yesterday.

    In the past month, the Fruit phone had invested tens of billions of yuan in the domestic market.

    Ultimately, this money could be said to be completely lost.

    They were utterly defeated by Mei Zhu phones.

    After this event, it was likely that Fruit phone would never think of entering the domestic market again in its lifetime.

    Jiang Xu smiled to himself.

    The next step was to launch a full counterattack.

    This could actually be done together with taking Kuaiyin international.

    When promoting Mei Zhu phones abroad, the phones could come pre-installed with Kuaiyin.

    Back at the company, Jiang Xu, who hadn¡¯t even had time for breakfast, called Ally over.

    ¡°Boss,¡± Avi pushed the door and entered.

    Avi was becoming more beautiful and in better shape.

    ¡°Avi, I have a major task for you,¡± Jiang Xu said with a serious expression.

    ¡°If you can complete it successfully, I¡¯ll give you ten billion yuan in after-tax bonuses.¡±

    Avi was greatly surprised, ¡°Please tell me, boss.¡±

    A ten billion yuan after-tax bonus meant the task must be very challenging.

    ¡°I want you to promote Mei Zhu phones to every country in the world within two years.¡±

    ¡°In developed countries, the market share must be at least twenty percent.¡±

    ¡°In economically average countries, the market share must be at least thirty percent.¡±

    ¡°If you can achieve this, when you come back, besides the ten billion yuan after-tax bonus, there will also be a position as vice president of the group for you.¡±

    ¡°The difficulty is proportional to the reward; it depends on whether you dare to take it.¡±

    He had originally planned to send his sister Ally.

    But considering that Ally had already become Jiang Xu¡¯s indispensable right hand, often needed for many tasks,

    he decided to send his brother Avi instead.

    Originally, Avi was in charge of the entertainment business.

    However, his personal capabilities had not been fully released.

    Among the many candidates, Avi was the most suitable one after Jiang Xu¡¯s comprehensive consideration.

 Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Jiang Xiaoyan Who Wants to Destroy the World

    Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Jiang Xiaoyan Who Wants to Destroy the World

    Avi was torn.

    Vice president of Nuomi Group, a bonus of one billion after taxes.

    There were not many people in this world who could resist such a temptation.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t in a hurry, letting her take her time to consider.

    After pondering for about three minutes, Avi took a deep breath.

    She looked at Jiang Xu and said, ¡°Boss, I accept this mission!¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Jiang Xu stood up, patted her shoulder, ¡°Pick whichever colleagues you want to take with you.¡±

    ¡°The day you return triumphant, I will personally lead all the employees of the group with a ten-mile red carpet to welcome you back.¡±

    Just thinking about that scene made Avi¡¯s heart surge with excitement, utterly thrilled.

    She was really looking forward to the day she would settle the MPV.

    This matter was quite urgent.

    Jiang Xu wanted to quickly conquer the overseas market.

    His business scale was already dominant at the domestic level.

    To advance further in a short period of time, the only option was to explore overseas markets.

    Therefore, Jiang Xu gave Avi only two days to prepare.

    Two days later, Avi, along with the hundred-plus colleagues she had selected, dashed to the overseas market.

    Before leaving, Jiang Xu held an internal commitment ceremony for them.

    Jiang Xu never liked to make empty promises.

    He simply told everyone that after the mission was completed, each person would get at least a million in bonus.

    Jiang Xu always believed in one principle¡ªif the money is enough, any great difficulty can be overcome by someone.

    It was the same with the chip yield rate last time.

    Under the temptation of his generous bonuses, the yield rate was quickly raised.

    Jiang Xu checked the time, three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    There was still a bit of time, so he opened a secured document on his laptop and began to work.

    This was in preparation for the wedding two months from now.

    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jiang Xu stopped.

    He was ready to go home.

    His phone vibrated.

    It was a call from Yikali.

    Jiang Xu frowned but chose to answer.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Miss Yikali.¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon~¡±

    ¡°May I know what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    After that incident last time, the two had not been in touch.

    Yikali suddenly calling, could she be up to some mischief again?

    ¡°You¡¯re getting married in June, right?¡± Yikali¡¯s voice had a hint of a sob.

    Although she already knew they were impossible, she was still very upset after hearing about it from friends back home.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ I wish you both eternal happiness and joy,¡± Yikali¡¯s voice was somewhat choked up. ¡°I¡¯m busy on the day of your wedding, I can¡¯t make it.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought, I never planned to invite you anyway.

    Then he heard Yikali say, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered a wedding gift for you two, it should arrive in a few days, remember to check for it, that¡¯s it, hanging up now.¡±

    Buzzing tones came from the other end.

    Jiang Xu was taken aback.

    He didn¡¯t take it too seriously.

    When he got home, An Nuonuo was surprisingly not there.

    After making a call, he found out she was out trying on bridesmaid dresses with Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, and Wang Xiaoyuan.

    Zhang Yuanyuan was originally among the bridesmaids.

    However, being pregnant, she obviously couldn¡¯t be a bridesmaid now.

    Jiang Xu now had the last wedding invitation in his hand, not yet given out.

    It was for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He was still hesitating whether to give it or not.

    If given, would Jiang Xiaoyan accept it?

    And would her emotions undergo any major swings?

    After thinking it over, Jiang Xu decided to ask Jiang Xiaoyan out to talk things over properly.

    When Jiang Xiaoyan heard Jiang Xu wanted to meet with her alone, she was overjoyed.

    Jiang Xiaoyan arrived early.

    Black long dress.

    Black high heels.

    Hair pulled up.

    Wearing black-framed glasses.

    She exuded a mature charm unique to a woman.

    In the restaurant, who knows how many young men watched Jiang Xiaoyan, unable to control their throats from swallowing.

    In their minds emerged images of Jiang Xiaoyan holding a teaching stick, doing unspeakable things.

    It was a pity that Jiang Xiaoyan quickly entered the private room, leaving everyone else no chance to look any longer.

    ¡°You wretch~¡± As soon as Jiang Xiaoyan entered the private room, she pinched a finger as if holding an orchid.

    Gave Jiang Xu a seductive roll of her eyes.

    She said with a squeezed voice, ¡°You finally came around by asking to meet me alone?¡±

    Whatever mood Jiang Xu had mustered instantly crumbled.

    He looked at the woman speechlessly, ¡°Well said, don¡¯t say it again next time.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan sat opposite Jiang Xu, giggling.

    Ordered using her phone by scanning a QR code.

    This feature also became popular many years ahead of its time because of Jiang Xu.

    After ordering, Jiang Xiaoyan slightly pulled down her dress.

    Revealing her fair skin, ¡°Do you like the necklace I just bought?¡±

    This necklace was both white and large, giving it an unfathomable feeling.

    ¡°Stop it.¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t look at it but said seriously, ¡°I brought you here today because there¡¯s something important.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan asked, ¡°To a hotel? Or in a car? Maybe outdoors? I¡¯m up for anything.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu really felt a sense of being at a loss for words.

    He was deeply defeated by this woman.

    He sighed, ¡°The reason I asked you over is to inquire if you¡¯ll attend my wedding in June? Will you come?¡±

    After he said it, he too felt a bit lousy, like a jerk.

    He was well aware of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s feelings for him.

    He was feeling like he was in a no-win situation.

    Neither inviting her nor not inviting her seemed right.

    Jiang Xiaoyan still had no idea about the wedding invitations until this very moment.

    People around her knew, and some even received them.

    But they all knew how she felt about Jiang Xu, so no one dared to bring it up in front of her.

    One moment, Jiang Xiaoyan was looking loving and cheerful.

    The next, her face was covered with a chilling frost.

    She radiated an icy aura as if she could destroy the world.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyan was a bit terrifying.

    Even Jiang Xu subconsciously sat up straight.

    Jiang Xiaoyan indeed had that authoritative air of a teacher at this instant.

    She didn¡¯t speak but just stared at Jiang Xu.

    Her pitch-black eyes grew colder and colder.

    She seemed like a volcano that had been accumulating energy for centuries.

    Ready to erupt at any moment, destroying everything around it.

    Jiang Xu was prepared to dodge an attack from Jiang Xiaoyan at any moment.

    She looked incredibly dangerous at this point.

    There wouldn¡¯t be a sudden pull of a knife on him, would there?

    Although it was unlikely, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down.

    ¡°Gululu~¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but swallow.

    After hesitating for a bit, he still spoke, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. It¡¯s not good to keep it bottled up inside.¡±

    ¡°Some things can¡¯t be forced, Xiao Yan. As couples, as spouses, there is always the possibility of parting.¡±

    ¡°But as friends, that¡¯s for a lifetime.¡±

    After speaking, even Jiang Xu felt his words weren¡¯t very persuasive.

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10156641¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10156641/91948858342e7a451134bd145785f901XNLGcUTR0e3iP9H.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Chapter 750: Jiang Xiaoyan is the one whos completely love-struck.

    Chapter 750: Chapter 750: Jiang Xiaoyan is the one who¡¯s completely love-struck.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    A tear the size of a bean fell on the table.

    In the quiet room, it seemed somewhat jarring.

    Jiang Xu was stunned.

    He had imagined many scenarios.

    Like Jiang Xiaoyan going crazy and smashing things.

    Like her swearing vociferously.

    Like her chasing Jiang Xu with a knife and so on.

    But he had never imagined that Jiang Xiaoyan would cry.

    This was completely out of character for her.

    Following the first tear, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s tears came like a breached dam.

    Pouring out ceaselessly.

    Her makeup was ruined.

    The tabletop became wet.

    She looked as if she was going to fall apart.

    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t sobbing loudly but crying silently, without making a single sound.

    This gave Jiang Xu the feeling that he was truly despicable, truly a piece of trash.

    He hastily stood up, took a tissue, and handed it to her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, I haven¡¯t really done anything to you.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t reach out for the tissue.

    She just lowered her eyelids slightly, looking at the tabletop, still crying silently.

    Completely different from her usual self.

    She looked exactly like a little girl bullied by a thug¡ªpitiful, weak, and helpless.

    At that moment, the door was pushed open.

    The waiter brought in the dishes.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xiaoyan, who seemed about to shatter, the waiter¡¯s eyes widened, suddenly feeling an immense pity.

    So beautiful!

    So cute!

    Such an amazing figure!

    Such a good temperament! You beast made her cry.

    If it were a normal kind of crying, it would still be okay, but you made her cry like this; that¡¯s just too despicable.

    Right then, the waiter really wanted to play the hero and save the beauty.

    But thinking he might get fired for it, he chickened out.

    If he were to be fired, he wouldn¡¯t be able to spend money in League of Legends anymore.

    Without the money, the game company might go bankrupt.

    If they went bankrupt, how would he buy skins for his wife in the game?

    So, in the end, he could only leave, holding back his pity.

    Jiang Xu watched, puzzled, as the waiter, who had shown seven or eight different expressions within ten seconds of entering, left.

    Is he sick or what?

    Forget it, forget it, there¡¯s no time to deal with an unnamed extra right now.

    It¡¯s better to coax Jiang Xiaoyan first.

    To be honest.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Xiaoyan going crazy in all sorts of ways.

    But he was afraid of her like this right now.

    Not saying a word, just crying.

    Who knows if she might suddenly stab Jiang Xu in the heart while crying,

    Then give herself a stab and pull off some kind of double suicide.

    With that in mind, Jiang Xu had no choice but to pull out all the stops to coax this madam.

    But who knew, the more he coaxed, the harder she cried.

    The tears that streamed down could have been used for a bath.

    Come on, you¡¯ve got way too much water there.

    Jiang Xu felt extremely drained.

    And then¡ª

    He slammed the table suddenly.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sound was loud.

    Jiang Xu shouted sternly, ¡°Shut up, stop crying.¡±

    ¡°Cry, cry, cry, all you know is to cry, you¡¯ll cry the house down!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan stopped crying.

    The tears stopped as soon as they were told.

    She didn¡¯t speak, either, just looking at him with her swollen, watery eyes.

    Jiang Xu was almost on the verge of collapse, ¡°Madam, what on earth do you want?¡±

    He would rather plow two acres of land than continue like this.

    Jiang Xiaoyan still didn¡¯t speak.

    She just picked up the chopsticks and began to eat, pacing herself.

    She ate very slowly.

    She had to chew each mouthful over a dozen times before swallowing.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    He was utterly baffled.

    He had no idea what trick this little ancestor was planning to pull this time.

    But at least she wasn¡¯t crying anymore, which was a good thing.

    Jiang Xu really couldn¡¯t figure out what Jiang Xiaoyan was thinking or trying to do at the moment.

    Seeing her quietly eating, he didn¡¯t dare disturb her.

    Silently, he poured her a glass of juice, then held his breath and turned himself invisible.

    He even put his phone on silent.

    Fearing any disturbance might upset this little ancestor.

    After all, it wouldn¡¯t be fun if she threw the knife and fork in her hand at him on a whim.

    A meal took Jiang Xiaoyan over an hour to finish.

    After eating, she took out her makeup kit.

    She touched up her makeup.

    Her eyes were still swollen and red, marring her appearance somewhat.

    But that made her look even more endearing.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be attending your wedding,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan finally spoke.

    Her voice was bone-chillingly cold, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, the gift that should be sent will be sent.¡±

    ¡°And you don¡¯t need to worry about me causing a scene at your wedding either.¡±

    Jiang Xu opened his mouth.

    He wanted to say something, but for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    All he heard was Jiang Xiaoyan continuing, ¡°From now on, if I don¡¯t contact you, you shouldn¡¯t contact me either.¡±

    ¡°Remember what I¡¯ve said, no matter what happens, don¡¯t contact me.¡±

    After speaking, she picked up her bag and stood up to leave.

    Jiang Xu sighed in his heart.

    At this moment, he also felt extremely uncomfortable.

    But alas, everything had its order of precedence.

    He met An Nuonuo first.

    He also fell for An Nuonuo first.

    His heart was big enough to hold all the business in the world.

    Yet his heart was also so small that it could only fit An Nuonuo alone.

    Sometimes he found it hard to understand why Jiang Xiaoyan insisted on him.

    Even though he had told her many times already.

    Unfortunately, she just wouldn¡¯t listen.

    Sigh.

    Perhaps that was the charm of being the protagonist.

    Knowing there was no chance yet still rushing in like a moth to the flame.

    Jiang Xu also chased after her.

    He decided he should at least personally escort Jiang Xiaoyan home before anything else.

    He was a bit worried about her current state, afraid she might encounter some accident on her way home alone.

    He followed far behind Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Only after seeing her enter her home did Jiang Xu leave.

    After getting home, Jiang Xiaoyan collapsed to the floor, her eyes lifeless.

    Even though she had long known about their impending marriage,

    The actual date coming from Jiang Xu¡¯s lips still left her breathlessly heartbroken.

    Just now, at the restaurant, she had really wanted to finish Jiang Xu in one fell swoop.

    Then give herself the same and go together, a case of togetherness in life and death.

    But in the end, she held back.

    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to hurt the only man she had ever cared for in her life.

    After sitting paralyzed for a while, Jiang Xiaoyan called Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Come keep me company drinking.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue could tell why she was feeling this way from Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s subdued tone.

    Zhou Qingyue had long since received the wedding invitation sent by Jiang Xu.

    Without asking why, she simply said okay and immediately set off.

    Putting aside her work, she rushed to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s place in the shortest time.

    Upon seeing her, Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t say a word.

    She opened several bottles of liquor.

    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re not going home until we¡¯re drunk tonight.¡±

    ¡°Right, not going home until we¡¯re drunk!¡±

    ¡°Drink up, there¡¯s not a single good man!¡±

    ¡°No, Jiang Xu is a good man, the best man in the world.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°¡­¡±

    She had thought she was head over heels in love before.

    Now, it seemed she was utterly mistaken.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was the one who was truly, madly in love.

 Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Dazzling Gifts

    Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Dazzling Gifts

    ¡°Drink, keep drinking!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, I can¡¯t do it anymore, I can¡¯t drink anymore.¡±

    ¡°No way, as long as you can still breathe, you must keep drinking.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s place, both of them were utterly drunk, unable to stand steadily.

    Jiang Xiaoyan felt even more like the scene in front of her eyes kept changing.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face occasionally turned into Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t help but kiss her.

    Not long after, due to the effects of alcohol, her consciousness fell into darkness.

    But just in the last second before she succumbed to the darkness,

    a hint of doubt unconsciously formed in Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mind.

    Strange, why did Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth taste fishy?

    The next day.

    Sunlight streamed through the window onto the bed.

    Outside the window, a chorus of birds and insects could be heard.

    ¡°Ah, it hurts~¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was awakened by the call of a bird.

    Her head felt like it was going to explode.

    She slowly opened her eyes, and everything went black.

    What¡¯s happening to me?

    She leaned her head back.

    Jiang Xiaoyan blinked and took a closer look.

    ¡°What the hell?!¡±

    Had she spent the whole night¡­the whole night!

    ¡°Aaaah!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan screamed repeatedly, feeling like she was about to collapse.

    ¡°Hey, quiet, let me sleep a bit more,¡± Zhou Qingyue mumbled sleepily.

    Then she turned over, planning to sleep a bit longer.

    But suddenly, she sensed something.

    She abruptly opened her eyes and sat up.

    She looked down.

    ¡°What the hell?!¡±

    ¡°Aaaah!¡±

    The screams of the two girls tore through the sky,

    scaring away a pair of sparrows that were mating outside.

    Who knows if the male sparrow would end up with a psychological scar from this.

    Half an hour later, the two sat facing each other on the couch.

    Their eyes met, both filled with murderous intent.

    After a while, Jiang Xiaoyan was the first to speak, ¡°Let¡¯s pretend that what happened last night was just a dream, and nobody is allowed to mention it.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Clearly, nothing happened last night.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan nodded, ¡°Right, just as if nothing happened.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue picked up her purse and walked to the door.

    Thinking of something, she turned her head to look at Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°We better not see each other for a while.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan kept a straight face, ¡°I was thinking the same.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue pushed the door and left.

    Jiang Xiaoyan stood by the window.

    Only after confirming that Zhou Qingyue had driven away did she let out another scream.

    Then she ran to the bathroom.

    She still felt a taste in her mouth.

    She needed to brush her teeth again.

    After this incident, a lot of the sadness in Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s heart dissipated.

    Perhaps this was a blessing in disguise?

    But probably for a very long time, Jiang Xiaoyan would have a psychological scar regarding Zhou Qingyue.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Taking Advantage of the School Beauty¡¯s Poverty to Trick Her into Being My Girlfriend¡± season one had ended some time ago.

    The online response was great.

    Every day, many viewers would comment on their social media accounts,

    asking when season two would be available.

    So, Jiang Xu decided to start shooting the second season.

    He had become less busy recently.

    The overseas market was now managed by Avi.

    Perhaps because of her appearance, as soon as she went overseas, she opened the first market successfully.

    This made Jiang Xu fully confident that she could meet the targets on time.

    QuickSound now was also gaining hundreds of thousands of active users daily.

    It no longer needed Jiang Xu¡¯s attention.

    Since it was rare to have some downtime, naturally, it was essential to make the most of it and film more drama series with An Nuonuo.

    So that in the future, they could sit together on the sofa, watching their youthful grace.

    Compared to the first season, the cost of filming the second season had increased significantly.

    Jiang Xu raised the budget to thirty million.

    He also invited Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya to join the filming.

    It was essentially an opportunity for both of them to gain exposure and increase their fanbase.

    The second season focused mainly on university campus life.

    To avoid disrupting the students¡¯ regular classes, the filming crew would only shoot on Saturdays and Sundays.

    The rest was done indoors.

    Considering the current pace of filming, it would take about a month to finish.

    Today was Sunday.

    After finishing the morning shoot, there were no scenes for Jiang Xu in the afternoon.

    The afternoon was mainly dedicated to filming An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei, and Bai Xiaoya shopping.

    These scenes would include some advertisements.

    Right.

    The lowest bid started at five million.

    Although Jiang Xu had invested thirty million in this play,

    the advertising fees alone had already brought in two hundred and fifty million.

    Jiang Xu received a call from the company.

    They mentioned that there was a package for him at the company.

    A thought crossed Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    Could it be a wedding gift from Yikali?

    After telling An Nuonuo, he went to the location where the package was kept.

    He immediately spotted two massive crates.

    The surfaces were nailed shut with boards.

    They were also wrapped with iron chains.

    Jiang Xu was very curious.

    What was inside?

    Jiang Xu instructed someone to dismantle the wooden exterior.

    There was another layer of a cardboard box inside.

    After removing all the exterior packaging, the contents were revealed.

    Seeing this, Jiang Xu, including everyone present, was utterly dumbfounded.

    It turned out to be a two-meter-tall statue.

    The statue depicted a man standing upright with a woman nestled in his arms, both looking up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle.

    The statue was lifelike, clearly resembling Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    Only their heights had been exaggerated.

    That wasn¡¯t important.

    What mattered was, this statue¡ª

    was actually made of pure gold!

    It almost blinded Jiang Xu.

    A pure gold statue of that size would weigh at least two thousand kilograms.

    Considering the current gold price of about three hundred per gram, it was worth over three hundred million.

    True to a big-shot, wealthy indeed.

    Jiang Xu marveled in amazement.

    He then had someone open the other wooden crate.

    Inside¡ªwas also a pure gold statue.

    It was also about two meters in height.

    Designed in a twisting dragon and phoenix motif.

    This statue looked even larger.

    Just the value of the gold itself, the two statues combined were worth nearly seven hundred million.

    Jiang Xu could only say he was incredibly lucky.

    With these two behemoths,

    even if his future descendants fell on hard times, they could live comfortably, happier than ordinary people.

    Right.

    Seeing the faces of these two pure gold statues, Jiang Xu generously forgave Yikali for her past deeds.

    After taking a few photos and sending them to An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu arranged for the two statues to be delivered to his home.

    He casually scrolled through his social media feed.

    Then he saw a post by Jiang Xiaoyan from half an hour ago.

    ¡®Jumping from here would be quite a thrill, wouldn¡¯t it?''[Picture][Picture].

    It was accompanied by two photos of a cliff.

    Seeing this, Jiang Xu was nearly scared to death.

    This woman couldn¡¯t be thinking of ending it all, could she?

    He hurriedly called Jiang Xiaoyan.

    The phone rang, but no one answered.

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10157338¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10157338/2c059e7ebae9cdda2268e2047ad0f0f1l5CYilHa3TXyx0X.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: Chapter 752 Isnt This a Coincidence?

    Chapter 752: Chapter 752 Isn¡¯t This a Coincidence?

    Jiang Xu had called Jiang Xiaoyan four or five times in a row without an answer.

    He was truly panicking.

    If something had actually happened to Jiang Xiaoyan, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life.

    He hurriedly sent the two photos to Liu Dahai, asking him to check their exact location.

    Jiang Xu was pacing anxiously on the spot.

    He then called Zhou Qingyue, hoping to find out if she knew where Jiang Xiaoyan was at the moment.

    But no one answered Zhou Qingyue¡¯s phone either.

    Within two minutes, Liu Dahai called back, saying that he had found out where those two photos came from.

    It was a bungee jumping location.

    Jiang Xu let out a sigh of relief.

    If it was bungee jumping, it probably wasn¡¯t an attempt to end her life.

    A few minutes later, Jiang Xiaoyan called back.

    The call connected.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s tone was ice-cold.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jiang Xu touched his nose, ¡°Just wanted to ask how you¡¯ve been lately.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°I¡¯m not going to forgive you easily.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Having confirmed that Jiang Xiaoyan was alright, Jiang Xu planned to hang up.

    Right now, Jiang Xiaoyan was probably still fuming.

    However, Jiang Xiaoyan then said, ¡°It¡¯s easy if you want my forgiveness, just promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Call me ¡®dad¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± Jiang Xu did not hesitate to call out.

    If calling her that could appease madam, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    After all, if madam stayed in a state of rage, it would be too dangerous.

    Compared to that, a little sacrifice on his part was nothing.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s loud and unhesitant ¡®dad¡¯ left Jiang Xiaoyan completely silent.

    She had not expected Jiang Xu to have no shame at all.

    It was like telling the enemy, ¡®Lay down your weapons, and I¡¯ll spare you,¡¯ but you not only lay down your weapons but also hand over your comrades.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s welling anger had nowhere to go now.

    She could only hang up the phone feeling sullen.

    Zhou Qingyue walked over to Jiang Xiaoyan with trembling legs.

    She slapped Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s buttocks with a palm.

    Jiang Xiaoyan got angry: ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue exhaled heavily: ¡°Only a madwoman would come bungee jumping with you.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, this bitch, was really too much.

    She brought her along to vent her anger by bungee jumping together.

    If it came to jumping, then jump, as she had done it before anyway.

    This was typical of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s unconventional ways.

    She jumped ten times in a row.

    And she dragged Zhou Qingyue along with her every time.

    After ten jumps, Zhou Qingyue now felt that not only bungee jumping,

    but even hearing the word ¡®jump¡¯ made her feel nauseous and want to vomit.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Zhou Qingyue eyed Jiang Xiaoyan suspiciously.

    The way Jiang Xiaoyan was now, it wasn¡¯t at all like before when she emitted an air of gloom, as if she wanted to drag the whole world down with her.

    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Zhou Qingyue also felt somewhat smug: ¡°Looks like I¡¯m quite amazing too.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan glanced sideways at Zhou Qingyue: ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue placed her hands on her hips: ¡°What? Are you trying to cross the bridge and tear it down behind you?¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me busting my ass to accompany you bungee jumping, would you have recovered your mood so quickly?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan silently turned on her phone and played the recording from earlier.

    Hearing Jiang Xu call Jiang Xiaoyan ¡®dad,¡¯ Zhou Qingyue was completely taken aback.

    This was quite an eye-opener for her.

    She also felt a bit envious.

    To Jiang Xu, Jiang Xiaoyan was always different from other women, including herself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan took Zhou Qingyue¡¯s hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go eat BBQ, I haven¡¯t eaten much lately.¡±

    ¡°Eating is not a problem, but you have to promise me one thing,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    ¡°What is it?¡± An Nuonuo asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the last time after we drank too much¡­ um¡­ I thought it wasn¡¯t bad, could you possibly¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, help!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan ran away, her face stricken with terror.

    She wasn¡¯t pretending; she was genuinely scared.

    She had not expected Zhou Qingyue to have such a perverted request.

    Zhou Qingyue chuckled wickedly, ¡°You won¡¯t get away.¡±

    Then he chased after her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time moved on to the end of April.

    The weather had already turned hot.

    All sorts of cool and refreshing outfits could be seen on the streets.

    Magic City, the metropolis, had officially entered the season of bare legs everywhere.

    And everything needed for Jiang Xu¡¯s wedding had been prepared.

    The news was known all over the internet.

    The related discussion topics had surpassed one billion views.

    And the numbers were still increasing at a super-fast rate.

    It was foreseeable that on the day of his wedding, the internet traffic would reach a staggeringly scary level.

    Ever since Jiang Xu had personally announced online about his marriage, and the specific date it would be,

    a large number of advertisers had come knocking, wanting to sponsor his wedding.

    They didn¡¯t have too many demands.

    They only hoped to feature their products in the wedding photos.

    Jiang Xu remembered a celebrity with the surname Huang in his past life, who reportedly spent several hundred million on his wedding.

    Those hundreds of millions were actually sponsorships from various big-name advertisers.

    It was indeed luxurious, but in reality, he didn¡¯t have to spend a penny himself.

    He even made a profit.

    Jiang Xu chose a few brands.

    For instance, jewelry¡ªnaturally, he went with Century Jewelry.

    For beverages and alcoholic drinks, he also chose big-name manufacturers.

    When calculated, the costs were basically offset by the advertising fees.

    What remained was the collection of gift money.

    This was pure profit.

    Today was ¡°Tricking the School Beauty Into Dating Me Because Her Family¡¯s Broke¡± second season¡¯s wrap-up day.

    The filming had gone smoothly without any hitches.

    Therefore, they finished several days earlier than expected.

    There was still over a month left.

    That was completely enough to have it air simultaneously on the day of Jiang Xu¡¯s wedding.

    This was also quite meaningful.

    ¡°School Beauty¡± had a third season, which was the grand finale.

    However, Jiang Xu did not have the time to write the script for the third season yet.

    Tonight, Jiang Xu was hosting a dinner for the entire crew.

    It so happened to coincide with another crew¡¯s wrap-up party and dinner.

    They were also from Nuomi Entertainment.

    It was a modern business drama, starring Liu Ruyan.

    Liu Ruyan had let her hair grow long by now.

    She had lost some of her earlier cool demeanor, gaining a sense of delicacy.

    She came over to offer a toast to Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu was quite satisfied with Liu Ruyan.

    According to the director, she was diligent and hardworking in the crew, and she rarely NG¡¯ed.

    Whether it was filming or endorsements she was arranged for, she completed them very well.

    She seemed to smile more now than before.

    This year, they had arranged five dramas for her, two variety shows, and had also written two songs for her.

    They hoped that by the end of the year, Liu Ruyan could achieve what Zhou Qingyue did last year.

    After the toast, Liu Ruyan was about to leave.

    But before she could speak, a gentle voice came from behind her, ¡°Ruyan, I¡­ holy shit, Jiang Xu?!¡±

 Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: Chapter 753: The Pure Land of Bliss

    Chapter 753: Chapter 753: The Pure Land of Bliss

    Ramrod straight posture.

    An air of distinction.

    Mild-mannered and refined.

    A man with the bearing of a noble son stood behind Liu Ruyan,

    gazing at her with a pair of affectionate eyes.

    But the next second, he was not feeling well.

    ¡°Holy shit, Jiang Xu, what are you doing here?!¡±

    The man was none other than Chen Shiyen.

    Upon seeing this bastard, Jiang Xu¡¯s expression darkened.

    His tone was unfriendly, ¡°You¡¯re not planning on doing something to my artist again, are you?¡±

    ¡°I truly love Miss Liu,¡± Chen Shiyen said with utter seriousness. ¡°Please give me a chance.¡±

    Jiang Xu suppressed the urge to beat this guy up.

    He turned to Liu Ruyan, ¡°Do you have feelings for him?¡±

    If Liu Ruyan said yes, even if Jiang Xu disliked Chen Shiyen, he wouldn¡¯t interfere needlessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t like him.¡± Liu Ruyan shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s very annoying. If it weren¡¯t illegal, he¡¯d have reincarnated by now.¡±

    Chen Shiyen¡¯s smile started to falter, ¡°Ruyan, you might have misunderstood me. I sincerely like you.¡±

    ¡°In this life, it¡¯s you or no one for me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had already seen Chen Shiyen¡¯s shamelessness, they might have believed him.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue, his face set in a scowl, ¡°Just leave, this is the first, and also the last time I¡¯m warning you.¡±

    ¡°Anyone from my company¡¯s roster is off-limits for you.¡±

    ¡°As for the consequences if you provoke them, I believe you¡¯re well aware.¡±

    ¡°Now, please leave.¡±

    Chen Shiyen wanted to persist.

    But upon seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s furious expression, his only option was to leave, crestfallen.

    He truly meant it; why couldn¡¯t anyone understand?

    After Chen Shiyen left, Liu Ruyan quietly said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Boss, the last time he came to see me, I accidentally overheard him on the phone.¡±

    ¡°The gist of it was that the Chen Family plans to bid on a prime plot in the southern part of Magic City, confident of success, with a bid of 1.8 billion.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu raised an eyebrow. ¡°I see.¡±

    He immediately had someone look into it.

    Soon, he received a report.

    Indeed, there was an auction for a well-located piece of land in the south.

    If they could win the bid and build a high-end residential complex, they could earn at least ten to twenty billion.

    And if Chen Shiyen was so sure he could secure it, he must have pulled some strings.

    Liu Ruyan was doing well.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s satisfaction with Liu Ruyan increased.

    Having joined not long ago, she had already brought such great fortune to him.

    Now that he was aware, Jiang Xu was certainly determined to acquire that land.

    Even if he didn¡¯t build anything, just holding onto it for a few years would allow it to be sold at a high price.

    A surefire profitable deal.

    Jiang Xu was quite short on cash at the moment.

    After all, he still had that massive goal of a trillion in assets waiting ahead.

    The meal concluded, everyone went their separate ways.

    On the way back, An Nuonuo leaned on Jiang Xu and whispered, ¡°Is Sister Xiao Yan really not coming when it¡¯s time?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she said she has other matters.¡±

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips.

    She knew that was just an excuse from Jiang Xu.

    The real reason, she understood perfectly.

    An Nuonuo felt somewhat saddened.

    She had thought that after so much time had passed, Jiang Xiaoyan could let go and become friends with her.

    But it seemed things were still the same as before.

    She had truly hoped that when they married, all their friends and family could be there.

    Yet, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything too forceful.

    Jiang Xu sensed An Nuonuo¡¯s mood was downcast, but he didn¡¯t know what to say either.

    An Nuonuo and Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s relationship appeared fine on the surface.

    But only Jiang Xu knew that it was practically impossible for them to become true friends.

    If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xu, they might still have the chance to become good friends.

    Maybe¡ª

    if one day An Nuonuo had a child and recognized Jiang Xiaoyan as the godmother, there could be a chance for reconciliation.

    When they got home and finished washing up, they lay in bed and played with short videos.

    The growth speed of Quick Sound can only be described as ¡®terrifying.¡¯

    It had already surpassed two hundred million active users.

    And daily active users were as high as one hundred million.

    It left all the domestic software far behind.

    However, Jiang Xu, that old six, always sent people to keep an eye on all major platforms.

    To prevent any bloggers or media from leaking discussions about Quick Sound¡¯s data.

    It was all to fight for more time to develop under the radar.

    Especially to guard against the giant that is Penguin.

    The short videos hadn¡¯t even made them wary yet.

    After all, with QQ and WeChat in their hands, they still controlled the largest traffic pool in the country.

    And not to mention Ali and Lan Du, who were still top dogs at the moment.

    If they became aware of the terrifying potential of short videos¡ª

    Then at that moment, if they entered the game, Jiang Xu would suddenly face several strong opponents.

    After all, Quick Sound was not yet at the invincible level it reached in the previous life, dominating at home and kicking ass abroad.

    ¡°Nuonuo, look at this,¡±

    Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo closer to show her a short video that was playing.

    In the video, a girl in Hanfu was dancing.

    This girl was from Nuomi Entertainment.

    And she was a newcomer who had just signed on not long ago.

    To quickly accumulate fans and boost her popularity, she had to stir things up.

    Then you see this girl in Hanfu dancing a classical dance in front of the camera.

    As she was dancing, she suddenly lifted her skirt.

    Would you believe she was wearing black stockings underneath?

    The music abruptly changed.

    One second it was the dignified classical dance.

    The next second it turned into Bliss Pure Land.

    At the end of the video, the girl even turned her back to the camera and shook her butt.

    The intense contrast made the video go viral.

    Over three hundred thousand likes and more than twenty thousand comments.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit sleepy, I want to go to bed,¡±

    An Nuonuo instantly understood why Jiang Xu showed her this video.

    She tossed her phone aside and lay down immediately.

    SHe pulled the blanket over her, closed her eyes, and shut out the world.

    ¡°Nuonuo~¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t just let An Nuonuo fall asleep like that.

    He shook her shoulder, ¡°I find this pretty interesting, you have a Hanfu too, right?¡±

    ¡°Dance one for me to see.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    She chose to pretend to be asleep.

    ¡°Nuonuo?¡±

    ¡°My good Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°Just agree, will you?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    But no matter what Jiang Xu said, An Nuonuo kept her eyes closed.

    That dance was obviously not a serious one, and she did not want to dance it.

    She was also too embarrassed to dance such a dance.

    So, the only solution was to ¡®play dead.¡¯

    Bad brother, always bullying her.

    Seeing that An Nuonuo was indifferent,

    Jiang Xu had no choice but to unleash his ultimate weapon.

    He lifted the blanket and bit into An Nuonuo¡¯s left¡­

    An Nuonuo, who had been tightly closing her eyes and pretending to sleep, suddenly opened them.

    <

 Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: Chapter 754: These Old Six Finally Enter the Field

    Chapter 754: Chapter 754: These Old Six Finally Enter the Field

    How could a naive person like An Nuonuo ever stand a chance against a slick operator like Jiang Xu?

    There were plenty of ways to make her submit.

    Eventually, after some maneuvering by Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo chose to give in.

    In front of Jiang Xu, she changed into a Hanfu and black tights.

    Immediately, it brightened Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    An Nuonuo rarely wore black tights.

    She only wore them at Jiang Xu¡¯s request.

    Usually, she mostly wore long skirts.

    And then she also had to wear safety shorts with white tights.

    An Nuonuo had that kind of sweet appearance that naturally suited white tights.

    However, wearing black tights also had a unique charm.

    Jiang Xu, unable to take his eyes off, watched the beauty dancing before him.

    Although An Nuonuo was still a bit awkward and restrained, it was immensely satisfying for Jiang Xu.

    Especially An Nuonuo¡¯s waist.

    It was a killer.

    Irresistible.

    After finishing the dance, An Nuonuo, seeing the flush in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, quickly went out to fetch him a cup of iced Cola.

    ¡°Have a drink, it¡¯s getting late~¡±

    She had been watching some health videos recently.

    They said that ¡°doing that¡± late at night could cause considerable damage.

    Especially for men.

    Jiang Xu was young now, but he shouldn¡¯t overexhaust himself.

    Jiang Xu gulped down the drink in one go.

    He then hugged An Nuonuo, turned off the light, and went to sleep.

    In the dark, Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Have your meals been normal recently, any times you felt like retching?¡±

    He saw Fu Yanjie, that guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he¡¯s nearly having his second child.

    Yet he himself hadn¡¯t seen any sign of his first child, and it was somewhat making him anxious.

    He, Jiang Xu, was never lesser than anyone in life, except in this one matter where he didn¡¯t match up to Fu Yanjie.

    An Nuonuo weakly said, ¡°No~¡±

    ¡°No matter, it will happen eventually.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m useless.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s voice carried a tinge of sobbing, ¡°Brother Xu, let¡¯s¡­ make an agreement, shall we?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°If, I mean if¡­¡± In the darkness, An Nuonuo glanced at Jiang Xu.

    Then she softly said, ¡°If after we get married, we don¡¯t have a child within five years¡­ah.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when Jiang Xu suddenly threw back the covers.

    Then he flipped An Nuonuo over.

    He slapped her hard.

    The force was considerable, making An Nuonuo cry out in pain instantly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you talk like that again.¡± Jiang Xu snorted coldly, ¡°Next time, prepare yourself to not leave the bed for a week.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Feeling that Jiang Xu was truly angry, An Nuonuo hastened to apologize.

    Jiang Xu hit her two more times before his anger subsided.

    An Nuonuo, covering the spot where she was hit, pouted her lips.

    It hurt a lot.

    Without looking, she knew it must be red.

    The next day, An Nuonuo woke up unnaturally.

    Yes, just what you are thinking happened.

    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Xu¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu pinched her face, ¡°This is your punishment for what you said last night.¡±

    ¡°Just stay at home today and rest well.¡±

    An Nuonuo was ¡®angry but dared not speak¡¯.

    Hmph, bad brother, always bullying her.

    She bit her lip, trying to secretly grab her phone to call for help.

    But Jiang Xu discovered it.

    He snatched her phone away, ¡°Oh An Nuonuo, still unrepentant, planning to ask for help, huh?¡±

    ¡°I hereby declare that for the next three days, you are not allowed to go outside.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Help, someone save me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Hehehe, even if you scream your throat out, no one can save you.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    What Jiang Xu worried about still happened.

    After ¡®punishing¡¯ An Nuonuo, he opened Kuaishou, only to see a piece of news¡ª

    Now there are quite a few news media stationed on Kuaishou.

    It¡¯s much more convenient and faster to watch the news here.

    [Daily Seeker: Just now, Alipay Group announced an investment of fifty billion over the next three years to establish its new sub-brand¡ªAlipay Short Video]

    [Spawn Daily: Penguin Group announces its official entry into the short video domain, with an annual investment of at least thirty billion]

    [Dudu Daily: Lan Du heavily invests in the short video domain, currently aggressively recruiting related talent]

    Three internet titans simultaneously announcing their entry into the short video domain on the same day.

    It¡¯s hard not to suspect that they had it planned all along.

    Jiang Xu frowned deeply.

    What¡¯s going on?

    How come these three internet giants suddenly have such sharp instincts?

    Or could it be that they all have insiders planted within their companies?

    Jiang Xu was more inclined towards the latter.

    Somewhat headache-inducing.

    Kuaishou is still not fully developed.

    Suddenly having three strong competitors emerge.

    This means Jiang Xu needs to invest more resources to compete for the market with them.

    After some thought, Jiang Xu called Jack Ma.

    ¡°Hahaha, Mr. Jiang, good morning.¡±

    As soon as the call connected, Jack Ma¡¯s hearty laughter came through from the other end.

    He was happy.

    The sudden emergence of Kuaishou wasn¡¯t initially a concern for him.

    But a high-ranking executive implanted within the Nuomi Group disclosed a secret to him.

    It was about the high priority level Kuaishou held within the group.

    This took Jack Ma by surprise.

    He immediately dispatched a professional team to comprehensively research and analyze Kuaishou.

    They obtained data that was very close to the real figures.

    In such a short time since Kuaishou launched, this app had nearly become a massive entity.

    And its potential for the future was limitless.

    The market valuation given by the team was frighteningly high.

    Even poised to surpass the entirety of Alipay!

    This greatly shocked Jack Ma, but it also made him decide without hesitation to enter this domain as well.

    He even shared the research data with Lan Du and Penguin.

    Mainly because entertainment was Alipay¡¯s weak point, he believed that relying on himself alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to defeat Jiang Xu.

    Three against one should surely lead to a victory, right?

    Jiang Xu¡¯s call came early in the morning.

    Jack Ma speculated if Jiang Xu was thinking about proposing a collaboration.

    If so, he could make a hefty demand.

    That¡¯s why he was in such a good mood.

    Jiang Xu said sinisterly, ¡°President Ma, are you sure you want to enter the short video field?¡±

    Feeling the negativity in Jiang Xu¡¯s tone, Jack Ma¡¯s smile remained unchanged, ¡°Mr. Jiang, this field isn¡¯t your exclusive territory, is it?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Jiang Xu sneered, ¡°Well then¡­ e-commerce isn¡¯t exclusively yours either, President Ma.¡±

    ¡°Guess what, if I invest tens or even hundreds of billions more into ¡®Blueprint¡¯, could it become the number one e-commerce in the country?¡±

    Jack Ma¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his voice immediately became grave:

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, we had an agreement before, remember? You can¡¯t go back on it.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Jiang Xu was noncommittal, ¡°There are always more solutions than problems, like¡­¡±

 Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: Chapter 755: Jiang Xu, Youre Really Not Being Human

    Chapter 755: Chapter 755: Jiang Xu, You¡¯re Really Not Being Human

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Jiang Xu remained noncommittal, ¡°there are always more solutions than difficulties, for example, I give the money to my fianc¨¦e and let her make the investment.¡±

    ¡°That way, it has nothing to do with me, right?¡±

    Jack Ma was angry.

    He thought Jiang Xu was really ungrateful.

    However, even so, that wasn¡¯t going to make Jack Ma back down.

    Ali was now the absolute leader in the e-commerce field.

    Even if Jiang Xu invested a large sum of money, he couldn¡¯t really shake its dominant position.

    So Jack Ma was very assertive, ¡°Impossible, even if you do that, I will not give up the short video market!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Does President Ma think that since Ali is now the leading company, I can do nothing about it?¡±

    Jack Ma snorted.

    His implication was clear.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°President Ma, are you forgetting something important?¡±

    Jack Ma, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, in the domestic mobile market, Mei Zhu phones have taken over more than ninety percent of the market share.¡±

    Jack Ma, ¡°Hmm, what are you trying to say?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Suppose I prevent every Mei Zhu phone from having Tao Bao pre-installed.¡±

    ¡°The app store bans the download of all Ali-affiliated software. What do you think would happen over time?¡±

    Jack Ma¡¯s face changed drastically.

    He never expected Jiang Xu, this underdog, to come up with such a cunning and ruthless tactic.

    Before he could speak, Jiang Xu continued, ¡°There are alternatives to Tao Bao on the market.¡±

    ¡°If Ali¡¯s software were to be entirely blacklisted, President Ma knows the consequences quite well.¡±

    Jack Ma was grinding his teeth.

    This guy was just too much.

    But even so, he had no intention of giving in.

    He said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re oversimplifying things. Zhi Bao has now become the payment tool most people are accustomed to.¡±

    ¡°If you do this, you¡¯re going against users nationwide.¡±

    ¡°Worst case, I will invest in a mobile manufacturer too. Mr. Jiang, you should think carefully about the consequences.¡±

    He was no pushover, not someone to be intimidated by a few words from Jiang Xu.

    ¡°As for payments, Weixin has been coveting that for a long while,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°Once Zhi Bao cannot be used, President Ma, guess who would be the happiest and quickest to act?¡±

    Jack Ma¡¯s expression turned grave in an instant.

    That strike hit Jack Ma¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.

    Zhi Bao was his moat.

    If Weixin replaced it, the trouble would be huge.

    Jack Ma suddenly found himself between a rock and a hard place.

    Jiang Xu continued to entice earnestly, ¡°President Ma, investing in the short video field isn¡¯t necessarily guaranteed to succeed.¡±

    ¡°I think you should concentrate on running the e-commerce business.¡±

    ¡°Crossing industries is hard. How about we both take a step back?¡±

    Jack Ma fell silent.

    It was about three or four minutes.

    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡±

    Jack Ma suddenly burst out laughing, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I was just joking with you; I don¡¯t have the energy to work on other areas right now.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°I also thought President Ma was joking.¡±

    After chatting about some trivial matters, they ended the call.

    Jack Ma immediately ordered the cancellation of the short video investment plan.

    But he would not announce it immediately.

    If anyone asked, he would say they were still preparing.

    As for when it would be released?

    Sorry, that¡¯s a business secret. No comment.

    Jiang Xu was in a good mood.

    With just his persuasive tongue, he had resolved a tough competitor.

    This meant he saved himself the expenditure of several tens of billions.

    His own mouth was truly powerful.

    Next, there were two other formidable competitors.

    As for Qi E, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t consider persuading them; it was unrealistic.

    Many of their businesses overlapped with Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    ¡°`

    The other side won¡¯t agree to it.

    But as for Lan Du, it¡¯s still worth a try.

    Thinking this, Jiang Xu called Lan Du¡¯s Chairman Li.

    However, this guy was quite tough.

    Jiang Xu spoke with him for half an hour, but he still wouldn¡¯t agree.

    Having no choice, Jiang Xu could only give up.

    Yet he wasn¡¯t particularly worried.

    If those three companies joined forces, Jiang Xu would indeed have a headache, even become worn out dealing with them.

    But if it were only two companies, then the situation would be entirely different.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flashed, and he had an idea.

    He called Ally over.

    ¡°Boss, what do you need?¡±

    When Jiang Xu saw Ally, a gentle smile appeared on his face: ¡°Come, sit down and we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Ally¡¯s face was full of question marks.

    She always felt that something was off with Jiang Xu¡¯s expression today.

    It was like¡ªhow the big bad wolf looked at Pleasant Goat.

    A shiver ran down her spine.

    Could the boss be thinking of selling me off?

    Jiang Xu had no idea what was going through Ally¡¯s mind.

    He personally made tea and poured her a cup: ¡°Drink some tea.¡±

    ¡°Th¡­ Thank you, boss.¡± Ally picked up the tea with a sense of being flattered yet unsettled.

    But she was also somewhat nervous.

    The boss¡¯s behavior was so strange today.

    She always felt he was up to no good.

    Ally nervously drank the tea.

    Finally, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and asked, ¡°Boss, did you call me here to assign a task to me?¡±

    ¡°Mm, there is something.¡± Jiang Xu nodded: ¡°Hire two more assistants to help you with some of the daily tasks.¡±

    ¡°Also, I want you to take on the role of President of Kuaiyin as well.¡±

    ¡°Ah? That¡¯s it?¡± Ally was dumbfounded.

    And then she heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    Jiang Xu had been all smiles and even made tea for her.

    Ally thought he was going to ask her to do something life-threatening.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± Jiang Xu said seriously: ¡°From now on, all of Kuaiyin¡¯s planning and direction must be presented as your own achievement. Don¡¯t involve me.¡±

    Ally didn¡¯t understand at all.

    But as a qualified subordinate, she was clear that she just needed to carry out the tasks given by her superior.

    Never ask why.

    Jiang Xu watched Ally¡¯s retreating figure, touching his chin and chuckling to himself.

    Ally suddenly shuddered.

    She always felt something was weird.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Penguin and Lan Du still operated very efficiently.

    Just two days after announcing their move into the short video sector, they pushed out their products.

    Penguin¡¯s was called¡ªXiao Bai Video.

    Lan Du¡¯s was called¡ªXiao Lan Video.

    Jiang Xu downloaded them the moment they were available to try.

    Well, how should I put it.

    As major internet companies, creating an app is naturally a piece of cake for them.

    The smoothness and such were also not bad.

    But they were no match for Kuaiyin.

    You see, Kuaiyin was something Jiang Xu had honed for a long time and had integrated big data into.

    It was like comparing a child born after a full-term pregnancy with a premature baby; the difference was huge.

    Moreover, the content inside was sparse.

    According to Jiang Xu¡¯s guess, if they wanted to retain users in the early stage, then the only way¡­

    <

 Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Chapter 756 Bai Xiaoya Has Gone Bad Too

    Chapter 756: Chapter 756 Bai Xiaoya Has Gone Bad Too

    A software in its initial launch period.

    If it doesn¡¯t have something exceptional, there are only two ways to keep users.

    One is to give users money.

    For example, watching a video could earn them a few cents or a few dollars.

    The other, naturally, involves pushing the boundaries.

    Cough, cough!

    Though the means aren¡¯t noble, the effects are impressive.

    As expected.

    After browsing for a while, Jiang Xu stumbled upon various bikinis, miniskirts, and spicy dance videos.

    With a critical eye, he watched for half an hour and then lost interest, putting down his phone.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    He lay on an office sofa worth tens of thousands.

    The sunlight was just right, making him feel very comfortable.

    As his wedding date approached, Jiang Xu was now somewhat uninterested in work.

    It was like workers right before a holiday, not wanting to work, just wanting to slack off.

    Now, he just wanted to get married and hurriedly make An Nuonuo his bride officially.

    Thinking of An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu realized he hadn¡¯t seen her for two days.

    She had gone to stay with Chu Youwei during these two days.

    Bai Xiaoya had also gone over.

    They said they were collaborating to develop a summer clothing line.

    Due to work needs, Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya had whisked An Nuonuo away from him.

    He sent her a message, asking when she would come home.

    In two days, quite a few messages had piled up.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah, finally done,¡± Bai Xiaoya stretched lazily.

    To create this collaborative design, the three of them had hardly rested at all these past two days.

    Looking at the designs in front of her, An Nuonuo also revealed a happy smile.

    It felt like her own child had been born.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go cook, everyone must be hungry,¡± said Chu Youwei.

    An Nuonuo followed her, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya felt awkward just waiting outside to be fed.

    The three of them cooperated in the kitchen.

    ¡°Youwei,¡± Bai Xiaoya touched her arm, curious, ¡°Do you have a real boyfriend now?¡±

    She knew about the fake one.

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Chu Youwei shook her head.

    Bai Xiaoya said, ¡°At your age, it¡¯s time to think about dating, otherwise it¡¯ll be too late when you¡¯re older.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s mind flashed with Jiang Xu¡¯s image.

    Then insincerely, she said, ¡°Men are just external possessions.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya said meaningfully, ¡°Men can be external possessions, but they can also be internal possessions, you know.¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°???¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°???¡±

    Both girls looked puzzledly at Bai Xiaoya.

    Signifying they didn¡¯t understand what she meant.

    Bai Xiaoya blinked and did not elaborate further.

    After eating, An Nuonuo finally saw the message Jiang Xu had sent.

    She immediately replied that she was done.

    Jiang Xu replied instantly, ¡°Then come to my office, I need to talk to you about something.¡±

    The current An Nuonuo, under Jiang Xu¡¯s guidance, was no longer as naive as before.

    She replied cautiously, ¡°Is it something serious you need me for?¡±

    Her own fianc¨¦ could be quite mischievous.

    An Nuonuo had experienced this many times before.

    If it wasn¡¯t something serious and she had to be in the office¡­ An Nuonuo still felt a bit nervous.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°There¡¯s a meeting that requires your presence.¡±

    An Nuonuo felt relieved and replied that she would be right over.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯m here.¡±

    An Nuonuo pushed open the office door and saw Jiang Xu sprawling on the sofa.

    At the sound of An Nuonuo¡¯s voice, Jiang Xu leapt up like a carp.

    He covered the distance to her in three quick steps.

    He started with a kiss.

    In the process, Jiang Xu ¡®accidentally¡¯ ruined An Nuonuo¡¯s clothes.

    Just then, Jiang Xu¡¯s cell phone rang.

    He didn¡¯t want to answer it, but it kept ringing nonstop.

    When he picked it up, he saw it was a call from a department director.

    Jiang Xu pressed the answer button, while his other hand wrapped around An Nuonuo, who was trying to run away.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Boss, Jack Ma wants to see you, and he is already outside your office.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s pupils dilated.

    An Nuonuo heard it too, and immediately panicked.

    There was no way she could meet anyone looking like this.

    Jiang Xu quickly regained his composure, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, An Nuonuo was extremely nervous, ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Jiang Xu calmly said, ¡°Get under the desk.¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡±

    In her nervous state, An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t thought about the fact that there was another resting room in the office¡­

    After seeing An Nuonuo hide properly, Jiang Xu adjusted his clothes.

    He checked himself in the mirror.

    Seeing no lipstick marks or anything on his face, he then opened the office door.

    Upon seeing Jack Ma, he looked surprised, ¡°President Ma, when did you arrive in Magic City?¡±

    ¡°Came yesterday,¡± Jack Ma said cheerfully. ¡°I came to discuss some matters with Mr. Jiang. I hope you don¡¯t mind my dropping by unannounced?¡±

    Jiang Xu thought of course he minded.

    But he smiled warmly, ¡°Of course not, please come in.¡±

    The two sat facing each other.

    Hidden under the desk, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t dare breathe.

    But just then, her phone rang.

    The ring startled An Nuonuo so much that she almost screamed.

    Jack Ma¡¯s gaze shifted toward the desk.

    Jiang Xu maintained his composure and said, ¡°It¡¯s just my other phone, President Ma, please give me a moment.¡±

    After saying this, Jiang Xu stood up and sat down in front of the desk.

    Bending over to open a drawer as a pretext, he shot a look at An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo quickly handed her phone to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu hung up, then pretended to answer the call, spoke a few words, and set the phone down.

    He immediately switched it to silent mode.

    He was just about to sit back across from Jack Ma,

    when, unexpectedly, he got up and sat in front of the desk.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s lips twitched.

    An Nuonuo, hearing the movement, was sweating bullets.

    If she had known it would come to this, she would never have set foot in Jiang Xu¡¯s office.

    Wuu wuu wuu, Brother Xu is so mean, it¡¯s all his fault.

    And at this very moment, Jiang Xu uncharacteristically let his left hand hang down.

    He quietly pinched An Nuonuo¡¯s cheek.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°!!!¡±

    She was almost scared to tears.

    Despite being such a rascal, Jiang Xu still did this.

    She slightly lifted her head and cast a pleading look at Jiang Xu.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Xu was focused on Jack Ma and did not catch her look.

    Even if he had, he wouldn¡¯t have cared.

    He loved teasing Nuonuo too much.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, to be honest, I came to Magic City specifically to see you,¡± Jack Ma confessed.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu looked puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jack Ma said in a serious tone, ¡°I want to partner fully with you, to deeply bind our businesses together.¡±

    Jiang Xu stared seriously at the business magnate.

    The benefits of such an arrangement were obvious.

    Ali would rise quickly.

    But there were downsides too.

    That would mean Ali¡¯s lifeline would completely be in Jiang Xu¡¯s hands from now on.

    Given his personality, why would he agree to such a thing?

    As expected,

    before Jiang Xu could ask, Jack Ma had already begun to explain.

    <

 Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Chapter 757 My Friend Wants to Ask...

    Chapter 757: Chapter 757 My Friend Wants to Ask¡­

    ¡°`

    Jack Ma currently owns relatively few shares of Ali.

    The majority of the shares are held by foreign investment institutions.

    Initially, he did not have any other thoughts.

    But after the last conversation with Jiang Xu, his thoughts suddenly expanded.

    He wondered where he fell short compared to Jiang Xu?

    His biggest disadvantage was that Jiang Xu had 100% control of Nuomi Group, the absolute decision-maker.

    Whilst Jack Ma, although also the number one controlling person of Ali, had to have major company decisions agreed upon by many shareholders.

    Moreover, most of the profits had to be distributed out.

    So, after the last chat with Jiang Xu, Jack Ma had a bold idea.

    He wanted Jiang Xu to widely proclaim that he was entering the e-commerce field.

    To put on a stance like he was competing with Taobao for the top spot in e-commerce.

    Then, Jack Ma would make some decisions within the company that would lead to losses.

    To make the other shareholders withdraw their investment.

    Lastly, he would ask Jiang Xu to invest.

    Jack Ma¡¯s private funds could purchase a portion of shares.

    By that time, as long as he ensured his shares were above 30%, he would be over the moon.

    After hearing Jack Ma¡¯s plan, Jiang Xu exclaimed in admiration.

    Very bold, but indeed quite feasible.

    Jiang Xu was tempted.

    Not for the massive profits, but for the bigger picture.

    In his past life, the majority of this company¡¯s profits ended up in the hands of foreign investment firms.

    If he could accomplish this feat before Ali went public, it would mean the money earned domestically would always stay within the country.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t respond immediately.

    His right hand fingers tapped lightly on the keyboard.

    His left hand, however, continued to hang down, unnoticeably pinching An Nuonuo¡¯s soft cheeks.

    Her face was constantly changing shape in Jiang Xu¡¯s hands.

    An Nuonuo was now ¡®angry but didn¡¯t dare to speak out¡¯.

    Fuming.

    Brother Xu was unbearably annoying.

    He only knew how to pick on her.

    Wuwuwu.

    No, she couldn¡¯t just keep being bullied.

    She had to fight back.

    So.

    She bit down hard on one of Jiang Xu¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    In an instant, Jiang Xu drew a sharp breath, his eyes wide like copper bells.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, what happened?¡± Jack Ma curiously asked.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°I was just reconsidering President Ma¡¯s strategy just now.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly I felt that President Ma is a true genius, brave and strategic, not a carphook in the pool, a shock to everyone, an outrage to humans and gods alike¡­cough cough, I misspoke.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, President Ma rocks!¡±

    Jack Ma¡¯s mouth curved upwards, revealing a dragon king¡¯s smile.

    He gestured dismissively, humbly saying it was nothing.

    But the upward turn of his lips and his twitching eyebrows betrayed his true thoughts.

    ¡°Just?¡± Jiang Xu tilted his head, ¡°President Ma, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Jack Ma: ¡°Ah?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°President Ma told me the whole plan so readily, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell the other shareholders of Ali?¡±

    The smile on Jack Ma¡¯s face instantly froze.

    Damn it.

    Would Jiang Xu really go that far?!

    ¡°Just kidding, just kidding,¡± Jiang Xu said with a chuckle, ¡°Alright, I agree to this proposal.¡±

    ¡°When it¡¯s successful, I want 70% of Ali¡¯s shares.¡±

    70%, which was within Jack Ma¡¯s expectations.

    He asked, ¡°Then how much does Mr. Jiang plan to invest?¡±

    ¡°`

    Jiang Xu held out five fingers, ¡°Fifty billion.¡±

    He didn¡¯t have that much cash in the company or on his personal card right now.

    But for Nuomi Group, as it stood today, getting a loan from the bank was a piece of cake.

    However, there were still some details to be ironed out, and contracts that needed to be signed.

    In business, as in business.

    His relationship with Jack Ma hadn¡¯t reached the point where they could make deals based on a verbal agreement alone.

    After everything was settled, Jack Ma made his excuses and left.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to get up.

    Because that would give the game away.

    But he couldn¡¯t just not get up either.

    ¡°What the fuck?!¡± When Jack Ma saw Jiang Xu actually starting to get up, he was immediately shocked.

    Was this guy interested in him?

    Seeing the look on his face, Jiang Xu knew what he was thinking.

    He scowled, ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong, I had some tonic drink last night, and I¡¯m still feeling the aftereffects.¡±

    ¡°That,¡± Jack Ma blinked, ¡°I have a friend who wants to know what kind of tonic drink it was.¡±

    And then, afraid that Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t believe him, he added, ¡°It really is for a friend of mine, I don¡¯t need that kind of stuff.¡±

    Jiang Xu barely held back his laughter, ¡°Sure, I believe you, I¡¯ll have someone send over the tonic drink later.¡±

    While they were talking, Jiang Xu settled back down.

    After seeing off Jack Ma, Jiang Xu hurried back to his office.

    And he notified his subordinates.

    Today, he wouldn¡¯t see anyone, no matter who came by.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time flew, and before long it was the end of May.

    During this period, Jiang Xu had focused all his energy on Kuaiyin.

    He released several new strategies afterward.

    Which caused the number of users to surge once again.

    ¡®Xiao Bai Video¡¯ and ¡®Xiao Lan Video¡¯ were making a lot of noise.

    In less than a month, they had already burned through tens of billions each.

    There was no helping it; if you want to seize the market, you¡¯ve got to burn cash like crazy.

    But in the face of Kuaiyin, a potential behemoth, they were still no match.

    Furthermore, all the decisions Kuaiyin had made during this time were credited to Ally.

    Now, Ally¡¯s reputation in the business circle was like thunder piercing the ear.

    Many people were saying that the birth of Kuaiyin was all Ally¡¯s idea.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡±

    The door to the office was knocked on.

    Jiang Xu responded.

    The enchanting Ally walked in from outside.

    She sat down across from Jiang Xu, swaying her curvaceous figure, ¡°Boss, are those comments outside released by you?¡±

    Everywhere they were saying that Ally¡¯s ability was no less than Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    She should establish her own faction.

    Her future achievements would definitely not be lower than Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    At first, when she heard this, she didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    But as more and more people mentioned it, and it got more and more exaggerated, she panicked.

    It was like how in ancient times many would say the Prime Minister had the makings of an emperor.

    Wouldn¡¯t the emperor, having heard this, want to get rid of you by any means necessary?

    But she also felt that the spread of this statement was too peculiar, suspecting it might be related to Jiang Xu.

    Yet, she was not clear on what Jiang Xu¡¯s purpose was.

    ¡°Yes, it was me who released the message,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Have those two big factories already approached you in secret?¡±

    ¡°You really are a prophet, boss,¡± Ally flattered smoothly, ¡°They snuck around trying to contact me last week.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t have engaged in such things abroad.

    But in this country¡­ right, when in Rome, do as the Romans do; she had learned a bit, at least.

    Jiang Xu crossed his legs, ¡°Tell me, what benefits did the two big factories promise you?¡±

 Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Boss, Youre Amazing

    Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Boss, You¡¯re Amazing

    Ally sat upright and responded, ¡°The two major factories offer very high compensation.¡±

    ¡°From Lan Du¡¯s side, they offered an annual salary of three hundred million, a villa in Magic City, a million-dollar sports car, and five percent of the original shares in ¡®Little Blue Video¡¯.¡±

    ¡°From Penguin¡¯s side, they offered an annual salary of three hundred fifty-one million and six percent of the original shares in ¡®Little White Video¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Both claimed that their respective short video platforms would be worth at least two to three hundred billion in the future.¡±

    ¡°By then, the shares I hold could easily turn into over a hundred billion.¡±

    ¡°Not a bad pitch,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Do you know why I first appointed you as the president of Quick Sound and then later credited all the achievements to you?¡±

    Ally had some guesses in her heart.

    But as a qualified subordinate, if you could easily guess what your boss was thinking,

    how would the boss establish authority and show off?

    If the boss isn¡¯t happy, do you still expect a promotion and a raise?

    Dream on.

    So, Ally said with a look of confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know whether she genuinely didn¡¯t understand or was just pretending not to.

    But he still began, ¡°¡®Little White Video¡¯ and ¡®Little Blue Video¡¯ are coming on strong now.¡±

    ¡°If we want to deal with them by normal means and go head-to-head, our own losses would also be enormous.¡±

    ¡°So, I started by creating momentum for you.¡±

    ¡°Then, you could logically switch over to our competitors.¡±

    ¡°By then, you could strategize, set traps, and make the competitors fall flat at a critical moment.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Ally exclaimed in admiration, ¡°Boss, you are so clever, absolutely brilliant. This is indeed a genius idea.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu, with a full head of black lines, tapped on the table, ¡°That¡¯s enough, tone it down, your acting is too obvious.¡±

    Ally: ¡°I am utterly loyal, without a single false word.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    It seemed that Ally, having spent a lot of time in the country, had also picked up some bad habits.

    Though Jiang Xu knew that Ally was just flattering him, it still somewhat pleased him.

    Ally, with a look of eagerness to learn, asked, ¡°Boss, then what should I do next, which company should I go to?¡±

    ¡°Go to Little Blue Video,¡± Jiang Xu said gravely, ¡°Tell them the annual salary is five hundred million, and it has to be paid in advance.¡±

    ¡°Also, forget about the original shares, convert everything to cash, at least ten billion.¡±

    ¡°How much you can negotiate depends on your ability.¡±

    ¡°This money¡­¡± Ally hesitated.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for you to keep,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°Consider it a reward for your years of dedication to the company.¡±

    Utilizing another company¡¯s money to reward his own employee, only Jiang Xu could pull off something like this.

    ¡°Boss, you are really too good to me,¡± Ally¡¯s eyes reddened, deeply moved, ¡°but aren¡¯t you afraid that I might betray you and never return?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I trust you, you would never do such a thing.¡±

    Ally instantly felt an overwhelming loyalty to him.

    Jiang Xu was definitely the best boss in the whole world.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Jiang Xu gestured to Ally.

    He whispered in her ear, ¡°When the time comes, just do this and that and then this¡­¡±

    Ally¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time moved to June 1st.

    Today is Children¡¯s Day.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo took An Ping and Jiang Huiyan out early in the morning to have fun.

    An Ping could now speak.

    Along the way, he called everyone he saw ¡®pretty sister¡¯ and ¡®handsome brother¡¯.

    Although Jiang Huiyan couldn¡¯t speak yet, she waved at strangers continuously and laughed cheerfully.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo took them to an amusement park for the morning.

    Then they had lunch at a restaurant inside the park.

    This type of Chinese amusement park had become very popular, it could also be described as ¡®making money hand over fist¡¯.

    At the dining table,

    An Ping sat in a special child¡¯s chair, eating by himself.

    An Nuonuo was feeding Jiang Huiyan milk powder.

    Jiang Xu lay on the table, his eyes lifeless and unmoving like those of a dead fish.

    Taking care of children was just too exhausting.

    And he had to care for two at once.

    If he could choose¡ª

    he would rather spend the whole night talking with An Nuonuo than taking care of children.

    He had no appetite, not a bit of it.

    Unless An Nuonuo recharged him.

    But obviously, An Nuonuo was too busy taking care of Jiang Huiyan to deal with that now.

    After resting his head on the table for a while, Jiang Xu finally got up and ate something.

    Then he fed An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo fed the children, and he fed An Nuonuo.

    The scene was warm and harmonious.

    Once An Ping had eaten his fill, he came to play with his younger brother.

    Only then did the two adults get a chance to breathe.

    Jiang Xu scrolled through some short videos.

    He came across one about Ali.

    Jack Ma firmly carried out the preset plan.

    During this period, he had made several major mistakes.

    Resulting in severe losses for the group.

    Moreover, he had done many things that angered and disappointed the shareholders.

    Causing the group¡¯s valuation to continuously decline.

    These issues had been exposed.

    Causing the reputation of this business magnate to keep sliding down.

    And within the group, more and more people questioned his capability.

    Many said he had become arrogant.

    The situation was unfolding exactly as the two had planned initially.

    Next, there would be the scene where Jack Ma and the shareholders yelled at each other, stimulating the shareholders to withdraw their investments en masse.

    But the moment wasn¡¯t ripe yet; Jack Ma needed to push harder.

    Ally called.

    She said that according to Jiang Xu¡¯s instructions, she had signed a five-year contract with ¡°Xiao Lan Videos.¡±

    And yes, it was the kind that waived liabilities.

    Though it was a bit long, after a while, ¡°Xiao Lan Videos¡± would definitely be crying and screaming, even willing to pay her to fire Ally.

    Jiang Xu was invigorated.

    He knew it was his turn to perform next.

    Having had enough fun, Jiang Xu sent his family home and then headed to the company headquarters.

    Standing at the entrance, Jiang Xu straightened his clothes.

    His leisurely expression instantly turned furious, as if ready to devour someone!

    Oh, of course, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t devoured anyone, but An Nuonuo had, and not just a few¡­

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, good¡­¡±

    The receptionist, seeing Jiang Xu, bent over, but after seeing his current look, they shut their mouths in fear.

    It was rare to see Jiang Xu this angry, as if he was going to rip someone apart alive.

    That was terrifying.

    Jiang Xu arrived at Ally¡¯s office door.

    He kicked it open.

    With a bang, he startled all the employees in the common office area.

    Unsure why the big boss had suddenly erupted in such a rage.

    ¡°Ally!¡± Jiang Xu roared, stepping inside, ¡°How can you justify doing this to me?!¡±

 Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: Chapter 759: Dont Ignore Me, Hey!

    Chapter 759: Chapter 759: Don¡¯t Ignore Me, Hey!

    Big news!

    The numerous employees all perked up their ears, looking focused.

    Some even took out their phones to secretly take pictures and videos.

    Many people were guessing, what happened with Ally and Jiang Xu?

    Could it be¡­ there was some unspeakable secret between the two of them?

    Ally, who was sitting in the office, suddenly stood up.

    Her face showed panic, ¡°Boss, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be here?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s face was full of chill, ¡°You know yourself!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I treated you well over the years?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard to nurture you, put you in this position, and even let you hold so many company secrets.¡±

    ¡°But you actually job hopped, did a dog eat your conscience?!¡±

    The employees outside one by one showed disappointed expressions.

    Ah, so it was just job hopping.

    What¡¯s there to see.

    Disperse, everyone just disperse.

    In the office, besides Ally, there was a middle-aged man.

    He was the one who headhunted Ally, his last name Gou, ranked eighth at home, so called¡­

    Gou Ba also stood up, smiling, ¡°Mr. Jiang, as the saying goes, people climb to higher positions and water flows to lower ones.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ally thought the treatment here wasn¡¯t as good as what we offered, which is a common sentiment.¡±

    Jiang Xu glared at Ally, ¡°I¡¯m giving you one more chance now, stay and I¡¯ll pretend this never happened.¡±

    Ally gritted her teeth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jiang, I didn¡¯t want to leave either, but¡ªwhat they offered was just too much.¡±

    Gou Ba spoke again, ¡°Mr. Jiang, just let her go.¡±

    ¡°You, you, you!¡± Jiang Xu angrily pointed at Ally, ¡°This is a betrayal to me!¡±

    Gou Ba also got angry, ¡°Mr. Jiang, can you pay attention to me for a moment?¡±

    Ignoring me like this, it¡¯s really embarrassing.

    Jiang Xu looked at Ally with a pained and aggrieved expression, ¡°Do you remember how destitute you were when you first arrived in Dragon Country?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me taking you siblings in, you might have starved on the streets by now.¡±

    ¡°Is this how you repay me?¡±

    Ally expressed deep regret, but firmly did not change her mind.

    Gou Ba, grinding his teeth, said, ¡°Miss Ally has already signed a contract with us, and we will pay the penalty fee.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze intensely fixed on Ally, ¡°You truly make me feel very cold.¡±

    Gou Ba, ¡°Jiang Xu, don¡¯t ignore me!¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Have you thought about your brother when you leave?¡±

    Gou Ba, ¡°Ah ah ah, I can¡¯t take it anymore, face me, brat!¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°You¡¯d better think it over, breaking the contract would cost at least two hundred million.¡±

    Gou Ba knelt down, ¡°Wuwuwu, please, just respond to me, okay?¡±

    He was about to collapse.

    Even though he¡¯s an important person, why does nobody pay him any attention?

    But whether it was Jiang Xu or Ally, neither gave him a glance.

    One face showing a mix of three parts anger, four parts disappointment, and three parts heartache.

    The other face showing guilt and determination.

    Acting was so flawless that no trace of performance could be seen.

    Gou Ba, ¡°Ah ah ah, I¡¯m gonna frickin¡¯ lose it with you guys!¡±

    At this moment, the vice president of Fast Sounds, Liu Xiaoxiao, made her dazzling entrance.

    In the company, aside from Avi, she had the best relationship with Ally.

    Just saw her running in stumblingly.

    Her highly sophisticated face full of disbelief, ¡°Sister, are you really going to job hop?¡±

    Ally dared not meet Liu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes.

    Gou Ba¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Ms. Liu Xiaoxiao, I am the vice president of Blue Video, my name is Gou Ba.¡±

    Liu Xiaoxiao burst into tears, ¡°Sister, how could you do such a thing?¡±

    Gou Ba, ¡°Ms. Liu Xiaoxiao, of course, when working, one goes to the company that offers higher wages.¡±

    Liu Xiaoxiao wiped her tears, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt doing this?¡±

    Gou Ba, ¡°Destroy it, I¡¯m tired.¡±

    He withdrew into a corner and began drawing circles by himself.

    It was too much, everyone was being too much.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss, I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoxiao,¡± Ally wept, ¡°but I have decided to leave. Goodbye.¡±

    With that, she stormed out the door.

    Every employee outside witnessed the scene.

    Soon, the incident began fermenting and spreading online.

    There were various versions of the story.

    Some said Jiang Xu exploited Ally.

    Some claimed Jiang Xu tried to harass Ally, and when she refused, she decided to leave.

    Of course, there were also more discerning folks who spotted the issues.

    But they were automatically ignored by the majority of netizens.

    We love those dramatic stories.

    What¡¯s entertaining about normal job switches or poaching?

    In Ally¡¯s office, Jiang Xu smashed dozens of bottles in a row.

    Liu Xiaoxiao held onto Jiang Xu, ¡°Mr. Boss, don¡¯t be angry, I apologize on behalf of Ally.¡±

    ¡°But rest assured, I absolutely will not switch jobs.¡±

    Jiang Xu took deep breaths, his eyes red.

    He barely managed a smile at Liu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Having you is my good fortune.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± At this moment, Jiang Xu noticed Gou Ba, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Gou Ba: ¡°!!!¡±

    At that moment, his heart screamed like a groundhog and roared like Ma Jingtao.

    So you mean to say you didn¡¯t notice me all this while as I was talking?

    Alright, alright, our grudge has now been firmly established.

    With a cold face, Gou Ba said, ¡°With Miss Ally¡¯s joining, Quick Sound will soon be doomed, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Having said that, he walked out with his head held high.

    Then¡ª

    With a ¡®bang¡¯, he fell down.

    It turned out there was a puddle on the floor.

    The employees at the scene laughed themselves silly.

    Gou Ba ran off, his face red with embarrassment.

    It was indeed too embarrassing.

    He returned to headquarters as fast as he could and reported the incident to his superior.

    The superior patted his shoulder, ¡°Well done, with Ally¡¯s joining, ¡®Little Blue Video¡¯ will soon rise.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Gou Ba grinned, ¡°I wonder what expression Jiang Xu will have by then? It¡¯s something to look forward to!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    By evening, Jiang Xu¡¯s meltdown over his trusted aide being poached had already spread all over the internet.

    Yes, it was posted by employees from his own company.

    Jiang Xu had also arranged for someone to film it.

    But his footage hadn¡¯t even been uploaded yet.

    The effect was the same.

    However, Jiang Xu disliked such behavior by employees.

    Using technical means to find out which employee posted it, he fired them directly.

    Jiang Xu added some heat to the incident, fueling the fire.

    It made the adversaries believe that Jiang Xu was indeed enraged, which was to Ally¡¯s advantage.

    Now, it was up to Ally¡¯s maneuver.

    She should, hopefully, give herself a surprise, right?

    Jiang Xu turned off the computer.

    He checked the time, it was almost midnight.

    Why hadn¡¯t Nuonuo returned yet?

    He called her, but her phone was off.

    A bad feeling suddenly surged in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    <

 Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Chapter 760: Leaving the Hundred Flowers Club

    Chapter 760: Chapter 760: Leaving the Hundred Flowers Club

    Meanwhile, An Nuonuo was at a gathering with a few members of the Hundred Flowers Club.

    The gathering was in a bar.

    It was the type of upscale bar where you needed to deposit at least a million to enter.

    As Jiang Xu¡¯s assets and influence continued to grow,

    An Nuonuo now firmly held the central position at such gatherings.

    Everyone had drunk a bit, and now they all were a bit tipsy.

    Except for An Nuonuo.

    She strictly adhered to the rules set by her boyfriend and fianc¨¦ when she went out.

    Try not to drink if possible.

    And if she had to drink, no more than two glasses.

    So today she wasn¡¯t touching a drop.

    ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯ll be getting married in just over two weeks, time really flies.¡±

    A woman with a somewhat seductive look, wearing a camisole, gently clung to An Nuonuo¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Sister Fang Chang,¡± An Nuonuo called out softly.

    This woman was a year older than her but was reputed to be quite the player.

    Once, she had ordered twelve ducks.

    Yes, the kind that talk.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t actually like her very much.

    But in such a public setting, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to show displeasure.

    Fang Chang had drunk quite a bit, so her peachy eyes were filled with desire.

    She said to An Nuonuo with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re about to get married, soon you¡¯ll be caged.¡±

    ¡°How about tonight, I take you out to have some fun, let¡¯s have a grand pre-wedding party.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± An Nuonuo smiled somewhat reluctantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, it¡¯s quite common in our circles,¡± Fang Chang insisted.

    She, Jiang Xiao, had another hobby.

    It was turning innocent, cute little boys into tough girls.

    Yes.

    This was similar to how some men like to turn private cars into buses, and buses into private cars.

    An Nuonuo still shook her head.

    It wasn¡¯t clear if it was because of the alcohol.

    Fang Chang had completely forgotten how terrifying An Nuonuo¡¯s fianc¨¦ could be.

    She leaned in closer, her eyes gleaming, ¡°Nuonuo, let me tell you, you should enjoy life while you can.¡±

    ¡°Although your boyfriend is indeed great, there are plenty out there who are more handsome and powerful than him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to a few eighteen-year-olds.¡±

    ¡°All of them have six-packs, just like adorable little puppies, so much fun.¡±

    At this point, An Nuonuo¡¯s expression could no longer hide her tension.

    She gently pulled away, distancing herself from Fang Chang, her tone cold, ¡°Thanks for your kindness, Sister Fang Chang, but I won¡¯t do anything to betray him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, come on,¡± Fang Chang still wouldn¡¯t give up.

    She kept saying, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, men are only honest when they¡¯re hung on the wall.¡±

    ¡°Your fianc¨¦ might have already played around with who knows how many women, you shouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage, right?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± An Nuonuo stood up, visibly angry, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to talk about him like that!¡±

    An Nuonuo was usually gentle, but it depended on the situation.

    Now, this woman was publicly slandering the man she loved most in her life.

    She couldn¡¯t just meekly say, ¡®please stop,¡¯ or ¡®he wouldn¡¯t do that,¡¯ weak words that carried no weight.

    The other members of the Hundred Flowers Club, one by one, just watched quietly, their eyes flickering, none of them spoke.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s reaction made Fang Chang feel very embarrassed.

    Her face fell, ¡°Why the aggression, do you really need to put on such an act?¡±

    ¡°People who don¡¯t know you might think you¡¯re some paragon of virtue.¡±

    ¡°Looking so pure on the surface, but who knows how many men have had their way with you behind closed doors.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes instantly reddened.

    These words were incredibly hurtful to her.

    Just then, a glass of ice-cold water suddenly poured down from above Fang Chang¡¯s head.

    Fang Chang couldn¡¯t help but let out a sharp scream, ¡°Who the hell¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, her voice choked up as soon as she saw the instigator.

    A cup of cold water was poured over her, and Fang Chang seemed to sober up a bit.

    Seeing Jiang Xu standing in front of her with a grim expression, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Her anger dissipated in an instant.

    ¡°Go on,¡± Jiang Xu pulled up a chair and sat down.

    He crossed his legs, ¡°Continue, I want to see just how ugly the words can get from your mouth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong,¡± Fang Chang squeezed out a smile uglier than crying, ¡°I had too much to drink, I apologize.¡±

    Watching this woman bow deeply at a ninety-degree angle towards him.

    She wondered if it was intentional or intentional.

    Her shoulder strap slid down, exposing swathes of her pale skin.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver in the slightest.

    A woman who likes to visit male prostitutes isn¡¯t worth more to him than a worm on the ground.

    At least worms can be used for fishing.

    An Nuonuo had been standing behind Jiang Xu since his arrival, silent.

    She was also very angry, so she had no intention of speaking up to plead for Fang Chang.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t speak, and Fang Chang didn¡¯t dare to stand up, maintaining her ninety-degree bow.

    At the same time, she was dying of regret.

    She wished she could give herself two big slaps.

    How could she have spoken such words without thinking?

    Jiang Xu made a call to the bodyguard waiting outside.

    After about ten minutes, the bodyguard knocked on the door and walked in.

    During those ten minutes, Fang Chang kept her bowing posture, her body almost trembling.

    But she didn¡¯t dare straighten up at all.

    Only when facing Jiang Xu could one truly feel how terrifying this man was.

    The bodyguard brought two large blocks of ice.

    They were the kind of ice blocks about thirty to forty centimeters long and about ten centimeters thick.

    Jiang Xu finally spoke, ¡°Kneel on this ice for half an hour, and we¡¯ll call it even.¡±

    Fang Chang¡¯s complexion changed.

    Though it was summer.

    Kneeling for half an hour would affect her legs.

    But right now, she dared not say no.

    Clenching her teeth, she knelt down.

    A bone-chilling coldness overwhelmed her.

    This made Fang Chang¡¯s body tremble.

    Jiang Xu began timing.

    An Nuonuo sighed.

    She knew that when Jiang Xu was angry, nothing could calm him down.

    Not daring to say a word,

    she had no choice but to wake Bai Xiaoya.

    She had come to the gathering with Bai Xiaoya today.

    But as soon as they arrived, everyone started forcefully feeding Bai Xiaoya drinks.

    So much so that not long after the gathering began, Bai Xiaoya had passed out.

    Now, An Nuonuo felt there was a conspiratorial undertone to everything.

    She couldn¡¯t help but glance at the other members of the Hundred Flowers Club present.

    These members dodged her gaze as soon as they met it.

    After Bai Xiaoya was shaken awake, An Nuonuo fed her some sobering soup and consciousness.

    ¡°Hey, what happened?¡± Bai Xiaoya said groggily.

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips, leaned in close to her ear, and quietly explained the whole situation.

    After hearing everything, Bai Xiaoya immediately became completely sober.

    Furious, she went over and gave Fang Chang two big slaps.

    <

 Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Every Time I Lose Everything

    Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Every Time I Lose Everything

    ¡°Smack!¡± ¡°Smack!¡±

    The crisp sounds echoed.

    Fang Chang clenched her teeth tightly, not letting herself make any noises.

    At this moment, the only thing she could do was¡ªendure.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t stop Bai Xiaoya.

    What she did was ultimately what Jiang Xu had intended to do.

    ¡°How dare you play with Nuonuo¡¯s feelings, who gave you the audacity?¡± Bai Xiaoya looked at Fang Chang both angrily and furiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I drank too much and am willing to accept any punishment,¡± said Fang Chang, her eyes red.

    What she needed to do now was to cool their anger, absolutely no gestures that could provoke them further.

    After Bai Xiaoya slapped Fang Chang twice, she turned to look at the others present.

    She let out a series of cold laughs, ¡°How nice, using me and Nuonuo as pawns.¡±

    A girl said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya waved her hand, ¡°Stop pretending, we¡¯re not fools.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s gathering, you were intentionally using us to deal with Fang Chang, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°First, conspiring to get me drunk, leaving Nuonuo without any support.¡±

    ¡°Then, after Fang Chang had too much to drink, she made remarks that offended people.¡±

    ¡°Even if Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t come today, once Nuonuo went back and talked about this, Fang Chang would definitely be doomed.¡±

    Fang Chang suddenly raised her head, looking at the group.

    Her mind had been in chaos just a moment ago, so she hadn¡¯t thought of this point.

    Now, prompted by Bai Xiaoya¡¯s words, she instantly realized.

    She turned pale, ¡°You¡­ are you coveting my family¡¯s listed company and planning to use Jiang Xu to gain control?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s preposterous, nothing of the sort.¡±

    ¡°We all belong to the same club, our principle is mutual benefit, we would not do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fang Chang, you made the mistake yourself, don¡¯t try to throw your dirty water on us.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The members of the Hundred Flowers Club naturally wouldn¡¯t admit to it, each and every one of them denying the claims.

    In the blink of an eye, they had all cleared themselves of any involvement.

    However, everyone present was clever enough to know the truth.

    Bai Xiaoya indignantly said, ¡°I, Bai Xiaoya, hereby announce my resignation from the Hundred Flowers Club.¡±

    ¡°From now on, I will have nothing to do with you all, no relationship whatsoever.¡±

    When she had initially been cast out by the Bai Family, not one member of the Hundred Flowers Club had been willing to help her, and she had already developed a grudge.

    Later, for the sake of the bigger picture, she had reintegrated into the group.

    But now with this incident, whether from the perspective of reason or of picking sides, Bai Xiaoya could not possibly stay any longer.

    ¡°I¡¯m also leaving the Hundred Flowers Club,¡± An Nuonuo followed suit.

    The organization now made An Nuonuo extremely uncomfortable.

    She felt there was no need to continue staying.

    At these words, the faces of the socialites present changed drastically:

    ¡°Nuonuo, don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve all been friends for so many years, it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, can¡¯t we just talk this out calmly?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    They all became anxious.

    An Nuonuo was currently the biggest draw for the Hundred Flowers Club.

    With An Nuonuo¡¯s presence, over the past year and more, they had absorbed more than a hundred members.

    This had enhanced the organization¡¯s reputation and capabilities to a terrifying degree.

    If An Nuonuo were to leave, then tonight¡¯s incident would undoubtedly not be kept secret.

    The Hundred Flowers Club would then suffer a major blow.

    Moreover, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s current influence was immense.

    Her departure would also be a significant loss for the Hundred Flowers Club.

    ¡°And me, I am also leaving the Hundred Flowers Club!¡± Fang Chang also spoke up.

    She despised these bitches to death.

    If it weren¡¯t for their scheme, she would not have spoken recklessly like that.

    Half an hour had passed.

    Jiang Xu stood up and left with An Nuonuo in tow.

    Bai Xiaoya also followed them.

    Before leaving, Bai Xiaoya gave them the middle finger.

    Members of the Hundred Flowers Club were seething with anger, their noses almost crooked.

    At the same time, they felt a bit scared.

    Would Jiang Xu retaliate against them and their families afterward?

    After all, Jiang Xu had a ¡®past¡¯.

    Those top-tier families who had provoked him before had all been crippled and ruined.

    ¡ª-

    After sending Bai Xiaoya home, the two of them went back to their house.

    Seeing that An Nuonuo seemed a bit down, Jiang Xu ruffled her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, they¡¯re not worth your sorrow, just mere things of interest.¡±

    Actually, Jiang Xu had long been uninterested in the Hundred Flowers Club.

    It was only because his fianc¨¦e was involved and had indeed benefited from it before.

    That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t intervene.

    Now that such an incident had occurred, it was naturally best to make a clean break.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu would blow the whole thing wide open tonight.

    He was never a generous man.

    He was the type to cut off an entire arm if you clipped his fingernail.

    ¡°Yeah, I got it,¡± An Nuonuo nodded lightly, hesitating to speak.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Just¡ªwould someone really choose to go wild right before getting married?¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Jiang Xu pinched her nose, ¡°An Nuonuo, are you doubting whether I would do that?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you say you wouldn¡¯t dare, but your eyes have already betrayed your inner thoughts.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not, Brother Xu, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu carried An Nuonuo back to the bedroom.

    In his dreams, Jiang Xu dreamed of a place with beautiful scenery.

    The land there was fertile, with a canyon.

    In front of the canyon, there was a triangular piece of land.

    Walking further in, there was a clear stream.

    This place was humid with lush aquatic plants, a favorite spot for birds¡­

    The dream was long, and Jiang Xu dreamed for several hours before suddenly waking up.

    And then he saw An Nuonuo, with a flushed face.

    Well, maybe because the room was a bit warm?

    Looking at An Nuonuo, with rosy cheeks, Jiang Xu gave a bitter smile, ¡°Ah, Nuonuo, it still has to be you, every time making me lose everything.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Huh???¡±

    She opened her big, innocent eyes, not understanding.

    Jiang Xu often said strange things in front of her.

    If Jiang Xu didn¡¯t explain, she would be completely lost.

    ¡ª-

    The date was now June 5th.

    Ally had quit her job a few days ago.

    Jiang Xu was now personally managing Quick Sound.

    To make the competitors think that Quick Sound¡¯s rise was entirely due to Ally,

    Jiang Xu made a few not-too-big, not-too-small mistakes after taking over, to confuse the rivals.

    On the other hand, Xiao Lan Video¡¯s users had grown a lot in the past few days.

    Of course, those users were actually Jiang Xu¡¯s doing.

    A single computer could simulate tens of thousands of users.

    And¡ª

    This was a program created by Jiang Xu himself.

    On the technical level, it was guaranteed that the program was not something the programmers at ¡®Xiao Lan Video¡¯ could detect.

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10160839¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10160839/8daa642adaabaa47f84523c06201f3e59v8w6i8cXSNV44W.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Holy Shit, Thats Awesome

    Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Holy Shit, That¡¯s Awesome

    ¡®Little Blue Video¡¯ headquarters.

    Lan Du had directly allocated an entire office building for this project.

    He also recruited over a thousand programmers and various management talents.

    Ready to make a big splash.

    At this moment, cheers were coming from the top floor:

    ¡°President Ally is really awesome.¡±

    ¡°My God, the user base has increased by more than five million in just a few days!¡±

    ¡°Worthy of President Ally, those hundred million in promotion funds were well spent.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ally, wearing a smile, accepted the praises from everyone.

    However, they had no idea that not a penny of the hundred million in promotion funds had been spent.

    It had all been funneled through various channels and ultimately ended up in Jiang Xu¡¯s pocket.

    As for the so-called millions of user growth, it was completely fake.

    All of it was created by Jiang Xu using a virtual program.

    Giving them the illusion of a rapidly increasing, booming user base.

    Seizing the moment, Ally said, ¡°Since this method is effective, let¡¯s continue with it.¡±

    ¡°We can hope to reach a user growth scale of one hundred million by the end of the month.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up at the number.

    If they could reach one hundred million, then they would have made it.

    No one objected; they all agreed with the method.

    The corners of Ally¡¯s mouth curved upwards slightly.

    She thought to herself that Jiang Xu was really something.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Ally asked, ¡°how is ¡®Little White Video¡¯ doing now?¡±

    A manager said, ¡°They¡¯re also pouring a lot of money in, but their user growth probably isn¡¯t as much as ours.¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing,¡± Ally frowned.

    She gestured for the department manager to come closer and whispered in his ear, ¡°Go and sabotage them¡­¡±

    The department manager¡¯s eyes gradually widened.

    He was utterly shocked.

    Holy shit, you can play that way?

    Absolute genius!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    To form a formidable competition against Kuaishou.

    ¡®Little White Video¡¯ and ¡®Little Blue Video¡¯ both set up their headquarters in Magic City.

    The investment scale of ¡®Little White Video¡¯ wasn¡¯t far behind ¡®Little Blue Video¡¯.

    The company¡¯s headquarters boasted an extremely high-end, luxurious decoration.

    There was a large pond, filled with very beautiful koi fish.

    Each one was worth tens of thousands of yuan.

    Many businessmen believe in Feng Shui.

    They think that water and goldfish can bring wealth and good luck.

    This pond was home to eighty-eight precious koi fish.

    This is¡ª

    A man walked over.

    He looked around.

    When no one was paying attention, he threw something into the pond.

    Then he carried two small buckets inside.

    On either side of the first-floor entrance, there were pots of lush, beautifully maintained money trees.

    Many people came and went through the entrance, but no one paid much attention to these two money trees.

    The man quickly opened the lid of the first bucket.

    Steam immediately began to rise.

    This was actually hot water.

    Without any hesitation, he poured it onto the left money tree.

    Then, tossing the bucket aside, he hurried to the other side and poured the boiling water down there.

    It was only then that the security and staff members present reacted.

    They rushed forward to pin the man to the ground and called the police.

    The man showed no intention of resisting.

    He hadn¡¯t done anything outrageously harmful.

    It was just poisoning some fish and a couple of money trees.

    The losses would be covered by the person behind him, and he himself would earn five hundred thousand.

    At most, he¡¯d be detained for three to five days.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    The news reached the ¡®Little Blue Video¡¯ headquarters, immediately resulting in peals of laughter.

    ¡°President Ally¡¯s method is really brilliant.¡±

    ¡°Not only did we ruin their feng shui but we also successfully grossed them out.¡±

    ¡°We must protect our own feng shui, though.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve sent lots of people to guard it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just too bad that the Nuomi Group is impenetrable; we can¡¯t pull the same stunt on them.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ally reported to Jiang Xu every day about the big and small things happening inside ¡®Little Blue Video¡¯.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter after seeing today¡¯s summary from Ally.

    He couldn¡¯t stop laughing.

    Indeed, high-end business warfare often employs the simplest of methods.

    Jiang Xu then turned his attention to the situation with Ali.

    Jack Ma¡¯s position within the company seemed increasingly precarious.

    And in recent days, he had intensified his efforts, taking actions that outsiders found rather extraordinary.

    This had caused the dissatisfaction among shareholders to reach its peak.

    Jiang Xu guessed that by the end of the month, it would be about time to make a move.

    For now¡ª

    Jiang Xu shut down the computer and started preparing things with An Nuonuo.

    Tomorrow, the whole family would embark on their journey back to Jiang City.

    His wedding was large in scale and there was much to prepare.

    They needed to return early to avoid any mishaps.

    ¡°No need, I can do it,¡± An Nuonuo said with a smile brimming with mirth.

    The closer the wedding date came, not only did the nervousness increase, but so did the joy.

    In just over ten days, she would legitimately become Mrs. Jiang Xu.

    Outside, everyone would have to address her as Madame Jiang.

    Just thinking about it made her feel blissful.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t insist and lay on the bed with his hands supporting his head.

    He was already fantasizing about the wedding day.

    It was bound to be beautiful.

    As he pondered, he fell asleep.

    Not until the next day did he wake up.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the back of An Nuonuo¡¯s head.

    She was¡­

    What¡¯s going on?

    Jiang Xu was a bit puzzled.

    An Nuonuo was seldom this forward.

    ¡°Nuonuo?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­ you¡¯re awake¡­¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s intermittent voice came through, ¡°Anyway, I knew¡­ that¡­ you would surely tease me in the morning¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    She really understood him.

    Indeed, Jiang Xu loved to tease An Nuonuo in the morning.

    So, the little miss decided to take the offensive.

    Jiang Xu turned her body around, and immediately saw the Bentley logo.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu was in an exceptionally good mood first thing in the morning.

    He couldn¡¯t resist composing a poem.

    Kun! Kun! Kun!

    Idol trainee.

    Chicken, you¡¯re too beautiful.

    Back lean on iron mountain.

    Dribble ball with a middle-part haircut.

    What a poem, what a truly good poem.

    At ten o¡¯clock, the big family set off on schedule.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s family didn¡¯t have much to do here.

    Fu Yanjie spent his days either with the kids or playing video games, and occasionally took care of company matters.

    He lived a much more relaxed life than Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu had specifically booked all business class seats on the high-speed train.

    Additionally, for the wedding, just to welcome guests from all sides, there were a hundred luxury cars.

    Of course, the cost wasn¡¯t on Jiang Xu ¡ª it was from the luxury car companies.

    By the time they returned to Jiang City, it was already past one o¡¯clock.

    The group decided to have a meal first.

    After the meal, An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu with reluctant eyes.

    From now on, they would have to be apart.

    According to local custom,

    the bride and groom cannot see each other for the two weeks before the wedding.

    <

 Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: Chapter 763: The Socks that Need to Be Put On

    Chapter 763: Chapter 763: The Socks that Need to Be Put On

    Back in Jiang City, Jiang Xu felt his mind and body relax instantly.

    Although Jiang City had become a first-tier city now.

    But compared to Magic City, the pace was still much slower.

    According to the customs of Jiang City, the bride and groom should not see each other within fourteen days before the wedding.

    Otherwise, it¡¯s said they would argue and be unhappy after the marriage.

    Although Jiang Xu didn¡¯t believe in these things.

    His family felt it was necessary.

    We¡¯ve come this far, a few more days won¡¯t make a difference.

    So, Jiang Xu agreed.

    Luckily, we live in the internet age now.

    If we can¡¯t meet offline, we can chat and video call online.

    After getting home, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t do anything except sleep for two days.

    After resting for two days, he felt as if he had grown years younger.

    There was a feeling of powerful energy surging inside and out.

    At this point, Jiang Xu desperately needed An Nuonuo.

    Unfortunately, they still couldn¡¯t meet.

    So Jiang Xu sent An Nuonuo a WeChat message: ¡°Baby, why don¡¯t you mail me a pair of your stockings, the ones you¡¯ve worn and haven¡¯t washed yet.¡±

    An Nuonuo replied within a second: ¡°???¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time quickly moved on to the evening of June 17th.

    Outside Jiang Xu¡¯s home, there were red lanterns hanging everywhere, with the auspicious ¡°Ï²Ï²¡± character posted all around.

    The entire house was surrounded by colorful balloons.

    It looked enchanting.

    Not just young girls couldn¡¯t resist; even some elderly were starry-eyed.

    Inside the room, Jiang Xu was sitting in front of a vanity, letting a few makeup artists apply makeup to him.

    ¡°There, oh my God, you look so handsome.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, you look better than any domestic star.¡±

    ¡°Miss An is so lucky.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The makeup artists did not skimp on their compliments, with a barely perceptible longing flashing in their eyes.

    If they had a husband like Jiang Xu, they would definitely be grinning from ear to earX2.

    Jiang Xu stood up.

    Looking at himself in the mirror, he was also quite satisfied.

    Handsome appearance.

    Gallant and extraordinary.

    Outstanding temperament.

    Sharp eyes.

    Impeccable posture.

    He would absolutely outshine all those pretty young celebrities that lived off their looks.

    Once he put on the traditional Chinese wedding attire, he was simply too handsome for words.

    Jiang Xu straightened his collar and walked out of the room.

    It was about time to set off to receive the bride.

    Outside, Fu Yanjie and Jin Xiansheng had also put on their groomsmen¡¯s attire.

    Jiang Xu had only invited his dorm friends to be his groomsmen, not many others.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    When Fu Yanjie saw Jiang Xu¡¯s attire, he became unsettled, ¡°Man, how can you be so handsome!¡±

    His eyes were filled with jealousy.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that pretty normal?¡± Jiang Xu glanced at him, ¡°Haven¡¯t you grasped reality after following me for so long?¡±

    Yanjie argued unconvinced, ¡°I have two kids.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyelid twitched, ¡°I have a net worth of tens of billions.¡±

    Yanjie retorted, ¡°But I have two kids.¡±

    Jiang Xu shot back, ¡°My wife is prettier than yours.¡±

    Yanjie persisted, ¡°But I have two kids.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, you have two kids, right?¡± Jiang Xu gritted his teeth, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just call Zhang Yuanyuan and tell her you were caught in a raid.¡±

    With a ¡®thud,¡¯ Yanjie knelt down in front of Jiang Xu.

    He said with a face full of ingratiating apology, ¡°Bro, I was wrong, my bad, please be the bigger man and let it slide.¡±

    Jiang Xu snorted coldly.

    You really think you can compete with me?

    What do you have to compete with?

    Jin Xiansheng¡¯s eyes widened on the side, ¡°Damn, Yanjie, you¡¯ve actually been on a raid before?!¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°No way, you have to treat me to ten foot baths.¡±

    ¡°And it must be technician No. 98, or else I¡¯ll tell your wife.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°Scram.¡±

    Everything was ready.

    They set off.

    The grand procession for fetching the bride headed straight for An Nuonuo¡¯s home.

    There was some distance between Jiang Xu¡¯s place and An Nuonuo¡¯s.

    An Nuonuo was currently living in her old family home.

    But it had been renovated.

    This was An Feng and Li Yuanjuan¡¯s idea.

    It was thought that marriages should return to the old home.

    The entire distance between the two families was carpeted in red.

    Jiang Xu had also reported in advance to the relevant departments.

    During this period, traffic for other vehicles was temporarily halted.

    Given the contributions Jiang Xu had made, such a request was not excessive.

    Because fetching the bride would take just over ten minutes at most.

    Whilst vehicles couldn¡¯t enter, people could.

    Now, the roadsides were packed with people.

    All of them were excited, holding their phones up to take pictures.

    Wherever the wedding car passed, firecrackers crackled without cease.

    And the second car in the procession had both its rear windows rolled down.

    Fu Yanjie and Jin Xiansheng each held something resembling a salute cannon in their hands.

    They fired them into the sky, one after another.

    Suddenly, the sky was showered with red envelopes.

    The crowd on the spot let out screams one after another.

    Were there actually such perks?

    Someone caught a red envelope and opened it to find, to their astonishment, ¡°Damn, sixty-eight bucks?¡±

    More and more people grabbed red envelopes.

    Upon opening them, each contained sixty-eight yuan.

    From a loudspeaker at the very end of the bridal procession, someone shouted, ¡°We hope friends who caught red envelopes can say ¡®Wishing Mr. Jiang Xu and Miss An Nuonuo a happy marriage and a lifetime of happiness¡¯.¡±

    It¡¯s only right to do a favor in return for money.

    Those who had caught red envelopes immediately began shouting at the top of their lungs.

    ¡°Wishing Mr. Jiang Xu and Miss An Nuonuo a happy marriage and a lifetime of happiness!¡±

    ¡°Wishing Mr. Jiang Xu and Miss An Nuonuo a happy marriage and a lifetime of happiness!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Fu Yanjie and Jin Xiansheng were greatly shocked by this scene.

    The red carpet was laid all the way to An Nuonuo¡¯s house.

    Along the way, they cleared with firecrackers, scattered red envelopes, and even gave out wedding candies.

    Such a spectacle was something many people wouldn¡¯t see once in their entire lives.

    And online, the buzz was unprecedented.

    No matter the platform, the discussion was all about this wedding of the century.

    ¡®Xiao Bai Video¡¯ and ¡®Xiao Lan Video¡¯ were delighted.

    Thanks to this wedding of the century, the number of people discussing increased dramatically, and platform traffic was nearly double the usual.

    They all couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    But their smiles soon faded.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the headquarters of Nuomi Group.

    Liu Xiaoxiao, who was temporarily acting as the CEO of Kuaiyin, had a grave expression on her pretty face.

    She gathered all the executives and said in serious tone, ¡°The boss said, on the day of his grand wedding,

    all the traffic must appear on ¡®Everyday Headlines¡¯ and ¡®Kuaiyin¡¯.

    Now, immediately contact all the major platforms and forbid them to upload any posts or videos related to the boss¡¯s wedding.

    Those who don¡¯t comply, collect all the evidence and give them a cold and damp warning.

    The boss said, if anyone wants to steal his thunder, they¡¯d better be prepared to pay.¡±

    The many executives replied loudly in agreement.

    Then they quickly got busy.

    The various platforms, which were originally enjoying the tremendous traffic with glee,

    suddenly received a warning, leaving their managers as uncomfortable as if they¡¯d swallowed flies.

    But considering Jiang Xu¡¯s current strength and status, they grudgingly executed the order, with heavy hearts.

    However, ¡®Xiao Bai Video¡¯ and ¡®Xiao Lan Video¡¯ had no intention of giving in.

    <

 Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: Chapter 764: The Wedding Proceeds

    Chapter 764: Chapter 764: The Wedding Proceeds

    ¡®Xiao Bai Video¡¯ headquarters, its CEO, after receiving the cold shoulder from Nuomi Group, couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold laugh:

    ¡°What a joke, this torrential traffic is right before my eyes, asking me to give it up is out of the question.¡±

    ¡°Not only will I not give up, but I will also ramp up the efforts to fiercely nab a slice!¡±

    Some executives below expressed their concerns, ¡°Everyone knows Nuomi Group has a really strong legal team, and, to be honest, we don¡¯t exactly have the upper hand here.¡±

    The CEO was unfazed, ¡°What does it matter? When the time comes, just say it¡¯s all user-generated content, it has nothing to do with us.¡±

    ¡°Boss is wise.¡±

    ¡°You really know your stuff.¡±

    A wave of flattery followed from the subordinates.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡®Xiao Lan Video¡¯ headquarters.

    The vice president kept knocking on Ally¡¯s office door.

    But there was no answer from inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, where did the CEO go? She¡¯s not in the office, and she isn¡¯t picking up calls either?¡±

    The vice president was fraught with anxiety.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s wedding could only be described as the wedding of the century, and the online traffic was simply terrifying.

    Just a light touch could get you dripping with riches.

    Everyone was waiting for Ally to make a move.

    After another unanswered call to Ally, the vice president¡¯s expression kept changing.

    Eventually, he clenched his teeth and decided to issue the directive himself.

    This torrential traffic had to be devoured.

    Ally had foreseen this development long ago.

    So she had slipped away early.

    When the company faced litigation, she could say it had nothing to do with her at all.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xiaoyan sat in front of her desk, her eyes icy as she watched the live stream on her computer.

    It showed the scene of Jiang Xu¡¯s wedding car convoy heading straight to An Nuonuo¡¯s home.

    ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Thud!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s gaze was firmly fixed on the computer screen, while her right hand held a dagger, repeatedly stabbing it into the desk.

    Stabbing in, pulling out, stabbing in again, pulling out again¡­

    A dangerous aura emanated from her.

    She looked just like one of those world-destroying villains from a Fantasy novel.

    ¡°Jiang Xu,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s tone was haunting, ¡°it seems I was too nice to you in the past.¡±

    ¡°So nice that you forgot¡­ what I was really like.¡±

    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to use some unconventional means to have you.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious,¡± Yikali, using special technology, managed to watch the domestic live stream.

    Her face was full of longing.

    If she were the bride, she wondered how happy she would be.

    ¡°If I had met Jiang Xu sooner, he would definitely be mine, hmph, there¡¯s nothing so great about An Nuonuo, she¡¯s just a bit luckier than me, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Avi, who was far abroad, put aside all her work.

    Watching the live stream on the computer, she felt melancholy.

    Although she knew this day would inevitably come.

    Witnessing it firsthand, her mood was not exactly pleasant.

    Because she liked Jiang Xu very much, too.

    If it weren¡¯t for her special liking for Jiang Xu, she might have been poached by another company long ago.

    Or been pursued by some wealthy heirs.

    But she never thought about causing any trouble.

    Deep down, she sincerely wished the couple happiness and a life together until old age.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Zhou Qingyue had also returned to Jiang City yesterday.

    At the moment, she was like the vast majority of netizens, watching the live broadcast.

    Her expression showed no significant change.

    Because she had already resolved to cut off this impossible entanglement.

    Her current goal was to clinch the top spot of the under-thirty female billionaires in the country.

    As for love?

    Not even worth discussing!

    Hmph!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, many people were focused on the wedding of the century.

    Not only from within the country, but also from abroad.

    After all, in recent years, both domestically and internationally, no one has been more eye-catching or talked-about than Jiang Xu.

    There were even some who planned to cause trouble today.

    But Jiang Xu had prepared early.

    At the same time, An Feng had deployed a considerable amount of manpower and resources.

    The authorities of Jiang City had also dispatched a large force to maintain order at the venue.

    One should know that for Jiang Xu¡¯s wedding, many business magnates from within the country had come.

    Ensuring the wedding went smoothly was unimaginably beneficial for the entire Jiang City.

    Under the protection of these three forces, any attempt to create chaos at Jiang Xu¡¯s wedding would be harder than reaching the heavens.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Inside An Nuonuo¡¯s old house,

    the place was brightly lit, both inside and out.

    Bursts of cheerful laughter could be heard from within.

    ¡°My goodness, Nuonuo is about to become a wife.¡±

    ¡°What do you call this? A married woman.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s Nuonuo is simply breathtaking.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The bridesmaids were Bai Xiaoya, Chu Youwei, and Wang Xiaoyuan.

    Zhang Yuanyuan, who was heavily pregnant and couldn¡¯t stay up late, was unable to come.

    The three bridesmaids were also stunning beauties, very eye-catching.

    But compared to An Nuonuo, who was clad in a traditional wedding dress and meticulously adorned, they were not even close.

    A goddess descending to earth would probably look like this, right?

    An Nuonuo looking at herself in the mirror was also lost in a daze.

    Is this really me?

    So beautiful?

    She felt as if she were in a dream.

    She thought to herself that Brother Xu would definitely love her appearance today.

    ¡°You¡¯ve all worked hard.¡± Li Yuanjuan walked in carrying a tray.

    With a gentle smile on her face, she said, ¡°The glutinous rice balls are ready, everyone have a bowl first.¡±

    Eating glutinous rice balls was also the custom here.

    After everyone had finished their glutinous rice balls, the sound of firecrackers erupted from outside.

    ¡°The wedding procession has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, your groom is here.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Nuonuo,¡± Li Yuanjuan grasped An Nuonuo¡¯s hand,

    biting her lip, hesitating to speak.

    The bridesmaids all fell silent.

    Her own daughter was about to marry off.

    As the biological mother, she must be finding it hard to let go, right?

    Her feelings were undoubtedly complex and painful.

    She might even start crying soon.

    Chu Youwei silently held the tissues in her hand.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Li Yuanjuan didn¡¯t cry but instead burst into laughter.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°???¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°???¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°???¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan: ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Oh dear,¡± Li Yuanjuan said bashfully, ¡°According to custom, I¡¯m supposed to cry this part, to show I don¡¯t want to part with my daughter.¡±

    ¡°But I just can¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°I mean, Jiang Xu is so outstanding, and he treats my Nuonuo so well, I actually like this son-in-law a lot.¡±

    ¡°Really, I even thought about all the sad and upsetting things I¡¯ve experienced in my life just now.¡±

    ¡°But, I really can¡¯t bring myself to cry, hahaha¡­¡±

    The girls were speechless: ¡°¡­¡±

    <

 Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: Chapter 765 Jiang Xu: Nuonuo, Im Here to Marry You

    Chapter 765: Chapter 765 Jiang Xu: Nuonuo, I¡¯m Here to Marry You

    Outside An Nuonuo¡¯s old house, two women appeared, ordinary in appearance and dressed in tight clothes.

    Their names were Xia Ren and Zhu Xin.

    Despite their unassuming looks, in reality, they were top-tier assassins secretly trained by Jiang Xiaoyan.

    For the past few years, they had been carrying out various highly dangerous missions abroad.

    In the world of assassins, these two sisters had become quite infamous.

    Even some foreign powers had offered to trade a small town for their loyalty.

    Even Jiang Xu was unaware that Jiang Xiaoyan had such talents by her side.

    The sisters exchanged a look.

    ¡°Shall we take action?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps we should consult the young lady first. It¡¯s not quite proper for us to rush over here without her approval.¡±

    They had long noticed something off about their young mistress recently.

    A little investigation had revealed the reason why.

    For their young mistress, they had, for the first time, come to the house of their romantic rival without Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s orders.

    Zhu Xin took out her phone and dialed Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Miss, we are outside An Nuonuo¡¯s old house.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Jiang Xiaoyan fell silent.

    These two assassins had been adopted by her father from an orphanage when they were just three years old.

    Ever since, they had been trained relentlessly.

    The education they received from a young age was to protect Jiang Xiaoyan, even at the cost of their own lives.

    Jiang Xiaoyan obviously understood what Zhu Xin meant by those words.

    But after merely three seconds of silence, Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°Come back.¡±

    Her tone allowed no room for doubt.

    It¡¯s true she fancied Jiang Xu.

    But she never resented An Nuonuo.

    How could anyone bear to hold a grudge against such a kind and adorable girl?

    Moreover, if she really did it, she would never have a chance with Jiang Xu in this lifetime.

    Xia Ren and Zhu Xin were rarely taken aback.

    But they dared not defy Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s order and obediently left.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    What Li Yuanjuan said made sense and was irrefutable.

    In the end, Li Yuanjuan symbolically wailed twice, marking the end of the challenge.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu had already walked in with two groomsmen.

    An Feng stood atop the stairs, looking down at Jiang Xu and said, ¡°Marrying my daughter won¡¯t be that easy. Drink this liquor first, then we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Everyone saw that from the bottom step to where An Feng stood, each step was adorned with a glass of white liquor.

    Fu Yanjie couldn¡¯t help but be astounded, ¡°That¡¯s so much white liquor, at least half a catty in total. Can you handle it?¡±

    Jiang Xu offered a wry smile.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the first challenge to be so hard.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t back down.

    Now that things had come this far, no matter how difficult, he wouldn¡¯t retreat.

    Jiang Xu bent over, picked up the first glass, and drank it in one go.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu looked at An Feng with confusion.

    He noticed a faint smile playing at the corners of An Feng¡¯s mouth.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart was reassured.

    The father-in-law really does care for his son-in-law.

    What sort of liquor was this? It was nothing but water.

    It was all for show.

    Thus, within one minute, Jiang Xu had drunk all the ¡®white liquor¡¯ laid out on the stairs.

    After finishing, he remained unfazed, as if nothing had happened.

    Jin Xiansheng and Fu Yanjie were both shocked.

    When had Jiang Xu ever become so good at holding his liquor?

    Jiang Xu turned to them and said, ¡°What are you standing there for? Come on up.¡±

    The two men quickly followed.

    When they reached An Nuonuo¡¯s bridal chamber,

    they saw three bridesmaids blocking the doorway.

    At this point in the wedding, bridesmaids typically set challenges for the groom.

    The groom must pay a certain price in order to enter.

    Bai Xiaoya opened her mouth.

    Just as she was about to speak, Jiang Xu took a step ahead.

    He directly pulled out the super-sized red envelope he had already prepared.

    It was a custom-made one, as big as a backpack.

    Inside each red envelope, there was two hundred thousand yuan.

    One for each person.

    It completely overwhelmed the three bridesmaids.

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°Ladies, please let me in.¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡±

    ¡°Please come in.¡±

    The three bridesmaids unconsciously, in a daze, stepped aside.

    After Jiang Xu entered, Bai Xiaoya reacted, ¡°Ah, we haven¡¯t even asked him any questions.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan also felt it was a pity, ¡°He got off easy.¡±

    Chu Youwei barely smiled, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of giving bridesmaids red envelopes by weight.¡±

    Two hundred thousand in cash probably weighs about five kilograms.

    Really nobody can beat that.

    Although all three of them are well-off, holding the hefty cash in their hands feels pretty good.

    Jiang Xu walked into the bedroom.

    He saw An Nuonuo sitting with bent legs in the middle of the bed.

    His breath immediately froze.

    An Nuonuo in front of him was so beautiful he couldn¡¯t begin to describe her with words.

    Especially those clear and bright eyes, as if they encompassed all the stars in the night sky.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu felt as if time had stopped.

    In his eyes, there was nothing but An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo felt the same way.

    From the moment Jiang Xu walked in, her gaze stayed on him, unwilling to move away even slightly.

    The man she loved to her core.

    After two and a half years of love, he was finally going to marry her and take her home.

    If it weren¡¯t for Li Yuanjuan¡¯s instructions not to get out of bed on her own, she would have run to him already.

    Jiang Xu took firm steps, walking steadily towards An Nuonuo.

    At that moment, silence surrounded them.

    They could hear each other¡¯s heartbeats.

    ¡°Nuonuo,¡± Jiang Xu stood in front of the bed, his eyes full of deep affection, ¡°I¡¯m here to marry you, come with me.¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡± An Nuonuo reached out her hand.

    But just as she extended it halfway, Bai Xiaoya blocked it.

    She sat down in front of An Nuonuo and looked at Jiang Xu with a giggle, ¡°Boss, taking my Nuonuo away isn¡¯t going to be that easy.¡±

    Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°I already gave you such a big red envelope, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya, ¡°That was to let you in, but taking Nuonuo away, that¡¯s a different price.¡±

    Goodness gracious.

    Jiang Xu exhaled, ¡°Goodness gracious.¡±

    Truly evolved into the ranks of the capitalists.

    ¡°Then tell me, what do I need to do to take Nuonuo with me?¡±

    ¡°You just need to answer three questions,¡± Bai Xiaoya said with a smile, ¡°The first question, after you get married, will you bully Nuonuo?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Are you talking about bullying in a serious way or in a not-so-serious way?¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t in a serious way, but definitely will in a not-so-serious way.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face immediately blushed.

    Bad brother, how can you say that.

    Chu Youwei also blushed slightly, but still pricked up her ears.

    Elaborate on the not-so-serious bullying, a friend of mine wants to know.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes shone brightly, ¡°Then the second question, after you get married, who will have the final say on big and small matters at home?¡±

    Jiang Xu said without hesitation, ¡°Of course it¡¯s Nuonuo, from now on her words at home will be heaven, imperial edicts, everything.¡±

    All three bridesmaids were satisfied with Jiang Xu¡¯s answer.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes also swirled with moving brilliance.

    Bai Xiaoya, ¡°Well, the last question¡­¡±

    <

 Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: Chapter 766: The Wedding Gifts Just Keep Coming, Theyre Endless

    Chapter 766: Chapter 766: The Wedding Gifts Just Keep Coming, They¡¯re Endless

    ¡°The third question, who usually initiates and who responds when you two communicate?¡±

    As soon as the third question was asked, An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei immediately blushed.

    Wang Xiaoyuan immediately pointed at Bai Xiaoya, righteously saying, ¡°Bai Xiaoya, how can you ask such an embarrassing question?¡±

    ¡°However¡ª¡± she changed her tone: ¡°Since it¡¯s already been asked, Jiang Xu, you might as well answer it reluctantly.¡±

    An Nuonuo kept giving Jiang Xu meaningful glances.

    This really couldn¡¯t be said.

    If it were mentioned, she would definitely be teased endlessly in the future.

    ¡°As for this question, I actually anticipated it,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile: ¡°The answer is in the red envelopes I gave you, just open it and you¡¯ll know.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya and Wang Xiaoyuan immediately opened the red envelopes.

    Chu Youwei was also very curious, but she was too embarrassed.

    Seizing the moment, Jiang Xu immediately swooped An Nuonuo up and dashed out.

    It was only then that the three bridesmaids reacted, and they chased after them.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you have no honor.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, my question hasn¡¯t been answered yet.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Outside, the crackling of firecrackers was relentless.

    The sky had been filled with fireworks since an hour ago.

    Just the budget for the fireworks was a hundred million.

    The entire sky above Jiangcheng seemed as bright as day.

    Even many young men, taking advantage of tonight¡¯s free fireworks, confessed their feelings to girls they liked.

    Jiang Xu put An Nuonuo into the car and after closing the door, the three bridesmaids finally caught up.

    But by then it was already too late.

    Jiang Xu had the advantage now.

    The wedding car started its journey.

    They were not heading home directly.

    First, they had to drive to the Jiang family ancestral hall to pay respects to the ancestors with the bride, and only after offering incense would they head home.

    By the time the bride was brought home, it was already one in the morning.

    Chen Yue and Jiang Shan had already prepared late-night snacks.

    After feeding the groomsmen and bridesmaids, they could take a short rest.

    In the bridal room, An Nuonuo, looking at the fairy-tale-like room, felt utterly delighted.

    ¡°Wife, you smell so good.¡±

    Jiang Xu hugged An Nuonuo, constantly nuzzling into her chest.

    They hadn¡¯t been intimate for two weeks, and Jiang Xu was struggling a lot.

    And so was An Nuonuo.

    Now that they were alone, she took the initiative to offer a sweet kiss.

    Dry wood and a fierce fire, a recipe for trouble.

    But in the end, Jiang Xu still restrained himself.

    They better rest for a while.

    They would be busy with a lot in the morning.

    Because makeup was troublesome and the wedding outfit was complicated, sleeping could only be done lightly without much movement.

    Meanwhile, as they took a brief rest, the online chatter about their wedding remained highly popular.

    Since it was Saturday, many who didn¡¯t have to work spent their time surfing the internet.

    Even Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s fans, having long awaited this day, flooded the comments section of their works with gifts.

    Others went to League of Legends to make numerous purchases of skins.

    As for King¡¯s Glory, it wasn¡¯t popular yet, so not many people were playing it.

    At dawn, the first rays of sunlight fell on Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s faces.

    The set alarm went off.

    They had to get up at six o¡¯clock to start preparing.

    They had only slept a few hours, but for Jiang Xu, it was enough.

    Jiang Xu quickly washed up and then went downstairs.

    An Nuonuo could still sleep a little longer.

    By eight o¡¯clock, the whole family headed to the hotel.

    The wedding venue was set at a hotel owned by An Feng.

    Today, the hotel was closed for public business, dedicated solely to Jiang Xu¡¯s service.

    And after today, this hotel¡¯s business would definitely boom.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to host a wedding at the same place as Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo?

    Gradually, guests from all sides began to arrive.

    Outside the hotel, a long line formed, all luxurious cars worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.

    Countless reporters camped outside, each as excited as sharks that had smelled blood.

    Especially after top business magnates descended from their luxury cars, the clamor intensified.

    Unfortunately, these reporters could only take photos from outside and couldn¡¯t enter.

    The content of the wedding inside was what they truly craved.

    However, Jiang Xu had already decided to capture this massive traffic wave himself.

    When the time came, he would livestream on his and An Nuonuo¡¯s accounts on Kuaishou and Toutiao.

    With such high popularity, they should be able to gain quite a few followers.

    ¡°General Manager Ma of Shencheng gifted a pair of jadeite, with a cash gift of eighty-eight million eight hundred eighty-eight thousand, wishing Mr. Jiang Xu and Miss An Nuonuo a century of good union!¡±

    ¡°General Manager Ma of Hangcheng gifted a pair of dragon and phoenix bracelets, with a cash gift of 131.4 million, wishing Mr. Jiang Xu and Miss An Nuonuo a century of good union!¡±

    ¡°General Manager Fu of Jiang City gifted a private jet, with a cash gift of one hundred million, wishing Mr. Jiang Xu and Miss An Nuonuo a century of good union!¡±

    ¡°General Manager Liu of Guodu gifted a pair of pure gold Buddha statues, with a cash gift of eighty million, wishing Mr. Jiang Xu and Miss An Nuonuo a century of good union!¡±

    ¡°General Manager Chen of Guodu gifted a twenty-karat necklace, with a cash gift of ninety million, wishing Mr. Jiang Xu and Miss An Nuonuo a century of good union!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As each business tycoon arrived, the gifts they brought were announced.

    This was something Jiang Xu had specifically instructed to be done.

    One reason was for the sufficient gimmick.

    The other was to set an example for those who followed.

    Seeing how others gave such precious gifts, would you feel comfortable giving less?

    Many people guessed the clever plan of Jiang Xu, who was the sixth eldest.

    In their minds, they complained crazily.

    But there was nothing to be done, since they had already come.

    Many secretly increased the original cash gifts they intended to give.

    Otherwise, when their gifts were announced, being such a big boss and giving so little would be too embarrassing.

    And at this moment, the livestream room of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had already started.

    It broadcasted the wedding scene live.

    The viewership in both their accounts¡¯ livestream rooms had already surpassed a million.

    This was still early in the day.

    Many people had stayed up late last night and still hadn¡¯t gotten up.

    After another hour or two, that would be the peak of traffic.

    At this moment¡ª

    The numerous netizens in the livestream room, upon seeing the gifts from all the bigwigs, couldn¡¯t stay calm.

    ¡°Wow, is this the clout of a bigwig?¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m so envious.¡±

    ¡°Just from various cash gifts and presents at this wedding, doesn¡¯t it total up to billions?¡±

    ¡°To the comment above, you¡¯re thinking too small, just the gifts and cash gifts from the first ten tycoons already surpass two billion.¡±

    ¡°This event has at least five hundred people from various industries.¡±

    ¡°Bold prediction¡ªJiang Xu could make at least ten billion just from getting married!¡±

    ¡°If I were Jiang Xu, I¡¯d get married again in a while, just marrying could make a fortune.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    <

 Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: Chapter 767: Enjoying the Banquet

    Chapter 767: Chapter 767: Enjoying the Banquet

    The number of viewers in Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s live stream kept increasing.

    At the same time, gifts from various business magnates frequently made the trending searches.

    Many business magnates pounded their chests and stomped their feet when they saw this scene.

    Had they known, they would have given more money, maybe they could have made the trending searches too.

    With the current high popularity online, making a trending search last time greatly benefited their own companies.

    And those advertisers who had worked with Jiang Xu were all grinning ear to ear.

    They had made a fortune from this wave.

    What was incomprehensible was that despite seeing so many big shots giving various valuable items and cash,

    it still didn¡¯t stop many viewers in the two live streams from giving gifts.

    And the amounts were not small.

    Many were spending hundreds and thousands.

    The entire screen was filled with gifts.

    This made other streamers exclaim for the boss to stop making money, and then they discreetly gave gifts as well.

    There was no helping it; it was the boss¡¯s big wedding. Although they weren¡¯t invited, they still had to send some gifts as a gesture.

    Zhou Qingyue had arrived.

    As soon as she got out of the car, a burst of screams and cheers erupted:

    ¡°Ahh, Yueyue is here!¡±

    ¡°My goddess, her legs are so white, so long.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s gifts will go to Zhou Qingyue.¡±

    ¡°Dachun, what are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Third-rate music + second-rate acting + first-rate figure = degenerate me!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Zhou Qingyue, arriving at the scene, was also momentarily dazed by what she saw.

    The decorations were grand, stunning.

    No girl could resist such a magnificent, century-scale wedding.

    ¡°Superstar Zhou Qingyue presents a valuable embroidered artwork and one hundred million in cash, wishing Mr. Jiang Xu and Miss An Nuonuo a century of good harmony!¡±

    Immediately, there was a stir both on-site and online.

    Zhou Qingyue was this generous?

    Jiang Xu was also stunned when he heard it.

    But he quickly caught on.

    Zhou Qingyue was probably trying to repay Jiang Xu for helping her terminate her contract early last year.

    At nine-thirty, all the guests had arrived.

    The entire venue was exceptionally lively.

    Little Kalamy hid in a corner eating, taking pictures everywhere.

    The big shots, meanwhile, were exchanging business cards, interacting with one another.

    Thanks to Jiang Xu, Zhou Qingyue had been placed in a very good spot.

    The table she was at was filled with billionaires worth tens to hundreds of billions.

    But Zhou Qingyue was no small fry now either.

    Setting aside her personal fame that had reached an annual income of five to ten billion,

    also considering the companies under her name and the shares she had bought in several of Jiang Xu¡¯s listed companies,

    her personal assets had already broken fifty billion.

    Zhou Qingyue was no longer just a celebrity; she had grown into a capital force herself.

    So sitting with many business magnates, she was not at all uneasy but handled herself with ease.

    Accompanied by a melodious tune, the master of ceremonies made his appearance.

    After a passionate opening speech, he exclaimed loudly, ¡°Now, let us invite the couple beloved and long-awaited by thousands of online users¡ªMr. Jiang Xu and Miss An Nuonuo!¡±

    All the lights on the stage suddenly dimmed.

    Then many beams of light converged.

    Under the spotlight, An Nuonuo, in a striking red wedding dress, holding An Feng¡¯s hand, stepped forward.

    On-site, men and women alike held their breaths.

    The singular thought in everyone¡¯s mind was: Astounding, utterly astounding!

    Could such a perfect girl truly exist in this world?

    It felt like a dream, incredibly surreal.

    Meanwhile, in Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s live stream, for a while no one spoke, engulfed in an eerie silence.

    After waiting for a few minutes, someone finally commented again:

    ¡°A fairy descended to earth, ahhh!¡±

    ¡°That face, that demeanor, those legs, that waist, absolutely stunning, truly too stunning.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Xu must have saved the galaxy in his past life, otherwise how could he possibly marry a girl like An Nuonuo?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about guys, even as a girl I can¡¯t help but want to snatch Nuonuo back home.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, thinking about such a beautiful girl being taken by the sun, it just breaks my heart.¡±

    ¡°Add one upstairs, unless that person is me.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An Nuonuo walked to the center of the stage.

    Jiang Xu slowly approached.

    When their eyes met, they saw only each other.

    An Feng, with a face full of emotion, said, ¡°You two, you¡¯ve finally reached this day.¡±

    ¡°From now on, I entrust my daughter to you.¡±

    ¡°I hope you will always treat her well, never leaving or forsaking her.

    If you dare mistreat her, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured,¡± Jiang Xu said solemnly, ¡°I will definitely do it.¡±

    An Feng turned and walked off the stage, inevitably wiping away tears.

    His precious daughter was getting married and would belong to someone else; his heart felt somewhat reluctant to let her go.

    But on another thought.

    If eventually An Ping grew up and married Jiang Huiyan home, that would be a different story.

    Suddenly, An Feng felt much better.

    At last, it was time to make the vows.

    Their eyes met once again.

    They saw only each other, nothing else.

    Jiang Xu softly said, ¡°I, Jiang Xu, take you, An Nuonuo, to be my wife.

    I promise you, from today onward, whether in good times or bad, in wealth or poverty, in health or sickness.

    I will always love you, cherish you, till death do us part.

    I promise I will always be faithful to you, for the rest of our lives, never leaving or forsaking you.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes reddened, and she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Dear Mr. Jiang Xu, you are the poetry of my life, the home of my soul.

    I vow, with all my passion, to compose the melody of our happiness.

    Through storms or clear skies, I will share every moment with you, keeping the flame of our love eternally alive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really touching,¡± the emcee said excitedly. ¡°Next, please exchange rings.¡±

    With the exchange of rings, the venue erupted in thunderous applause.

    Then¡ª

    Time to dine.

    Dinner was served.

    At such a high-profile wedding, the dishes were all carefully selected.

    A table of twenty-eight dishes, priced at one million.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo sat down and had a few bites of food before starting to toast.

    Today, both of them were the busiest, and it was impossible for them to have a full meal.

    The first table they toasted was Jack Ma and his companions.

    This time, it was impossible to pretend with plain water as liquor.

    But there was still a way.

    Using red wine.

    Mixing a bottle of red wine with mostly Sprite, this way the kick was much less.

    They toasted table by table

    Even though Jiang Xu only drank a little at each table, after hundreds of tables, he was nearly at his limit.

    Fortunately, there was only one more table left.

    ¡°Thank you all for coming today¡­¡± Jiang Xu started to say but stopped midway.

    An Nuonuo also stopped suddenly.

    Because at the last table, Jiang Xiaoyan was surprisingly included.

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10163425¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10163425/ff7c5f5a21f533c2f6cee7e1f3ecf677rlVWh4JJ611FfO8.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: Chapter 768 I Love Him More Than You Do

    Chapter 768: Chapter 768 I Love Him More Than You Do

    Jiang Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t supposed to come, was she?

    Why did she suddenly appear here?

    Plus, Jiang Xu had been at the door greeting guests and hadn¡¯t seen her.

    Then she must have entered through the back door.

    Jiang Xu felt conflicted.

    Someone as proud as Jiang Xiaoyan, yet she walked in through the back door.

    ¡°I wish the two of you a happy marriage, a perfect union. Go ahead, I¡¯ll drink to that,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan raised her glass of wine and downed it in one gulp.

    Although she wore a smile on her face, Jiang Xu could tell that it was forced.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Xu said, his throat dry. Beyond those two words, he didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    An Nuonuo smartly didn¡¯t interject.

    After Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo walked away, Jiang Xiaoyan took her seat again.

    Her expression was dull.

    Originally, she didn¡¯t want to come.

    But in the end, she couldn¡¯t resist.

    She wanted to see for herself how handsome Jiang Xu looked in his wedding outfit.

    She saw it.

    Indeed, very handsome.

    In Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mind, no man in this world could be more handsome than him.

    She sat there alone, drinking sullenly.

    Zhou Qingyue came over at some point and sat next to her.

    Since it was a corner, the table wasn¡¯t full, with only five people seated.

    Zhou Qingyue put some food in Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s bowl: ¡°Don¡¯t just drink, it¡¯s bad for your health. Eat something.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan ignored her.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve fallen deeper than me,¡± Zhou Qingyue said softly. ¡°I have already moved on, but you are still immersed in it.

    Just from this point of view, you are not as good as me.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan glanced at her: ¡°That¡¯s because your love isn¡¯t pure enough, not passionate enough, not relentless enough.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue felt indignant: ¡°Who says?!¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan scoffed. ¡°Then let me ask you, would you be willing to lose all your wealth for Jiang Xu?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°I¡­¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan asked again: ¡°Would you be willing to retreat to the forest for him?¡±

    ¡°Would you be willing to let your body deform, to grow ugly for him?¡±

    ¡°Would you be willing to lose your life for him?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it, but I can, at any time.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was left speechless.

    In the end, she could only pour herself a drink and drown it in one gulp.

    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re right, I can¡¯t do what you can, but how many people in this world can?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t respond, just kept drinking her wine.

    Zhou Qingyue saw her downing several glasses in a row and hurriedly persuaded her: ¡°Stop drinking.¡±

    But Jiang Xiaoyan simply wouldn¡¯t listen.

    With no other choice, Zhou Qingyue could only say: ¡°Do you want to get drunk at Jiang Xu¡¯s wedding and make a fool of yourself?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan paused in her drinking.

    Zhou Qingyue continued: ¡°Once you¡¯re drunk and in a sorry state, Jiang Xu will only think of you as a clown.¡±

    ¡°Even An Nuonuo will mock you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan glared at Zhou Qingyue coldly.

    But indeed, she didn¡¯t drink anymore.

    Instead, she buried her head in eating.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The live broadcast continued.

    At the moment, the number of online viewers in Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s live stream account had surpassed ten million.

    This was definitely of epic proportion.

    But while some were joyful, others were sorrowful.

    Other platforms were suffering.

    Today, the vast majority of traffic had gone to TianTian Headlines and KuaiYin.

    Other platforms experienced a drop in traffic by more than ninety percent.

    The heads of the major platforms watched the data and let out sigh after sigh of despair.

    If this continued, how could they survive?

    Jiang Xu was really going too far.

    Such a big event as his wedding, and he wasn¡¯t willing to share it with everyone.

    After the feast, guests began leaving one after another.

    The tea ceremony was the final part.

    In Jiang City, the custom wasn¡¯t for the daughter-in-law to serve tea to her in-laws the following morning.

    Instead, they completed the ceremony on the day of the wedding itself.

    First, Jiang Shan and Chen Yue sat in the seats of honor.

    Jiang Xu, holding the tea with An Nuonuo, knelt in front of them.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, please drink the tea.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Upon hearing their response, Jiang Shan and Chen Yue drank the tea and then handed over red envelopes.

    Especially Chen Yue, she couldn¡¯t contain her joy.

    Ever since Jiang Xu was in his second year of high school, Chen Yue had been looking forward to having An Nuonuo become their Jiang family¡¯s daughter-in-law.

    After many years, her wish was finally fulfilled.

    She couldn¡¯t help but glance at Jiang Shan.

    Her eyes were seductively soft.

    She communicated a message to Jiang Shan: Let¡¯s have a good celebration tonight.

    Jiang Shan couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Subconsciously, he reached for his waist.

    With a charming wife at home, not even an elixir could cure him.

    He was a bit fearful and pondered how he might escape the ordeal tonight.

    Then it was An Feng and Li Yuanjuan¡¯s turn to sit in the seats of honor and receive the tea from Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    An Feng and Li Yuanjuan were grinning from ear to ear.

    Jiang Xu, the illustrious son-in-law, was finally in their fold.

    They had watched Jiang Xu climb to his position today step by step.

    Over the years, countless seductive vixens had set their sights on Jiang Xu.

    Both of them had been really anxious.

    But now, all was well.

    Their hearts could finally settle down.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When they got home, it was already past seven in the evening.

    After two days of busyness, as soon as Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo got home, they collapsed on the bed, motionless.

    After resting for a while, Jiang Xu suddenly sat up with a start.

    Next, there was another very important task.

    Counting the red envelopes!

    For a wedding of this top-tier standard, the red envelopes given were naturally not in cash but in the form of checks that could be directly cashed.

    An Nuonuo also got up, her eyes shining.

    Counting money was a delightful affair.

    In the room at the moment, there was a hefty stack of just checks.

    In addition, there was also a substantial amount of cash and jewelry gifts from family and friends.

    Jiang Xu licked his fingers and started counting.

    ¡°This check is for eighty million¡ªthis check is for sixty million¡ªthis check is for one billion one hundred thirty-one million and four hundred thousand¡ª¡±

    The couple tallied up the amounts.

    The total value of the checks alone reached an astonishing sixty-eight billion.

    It was a very auspicious number.

    And there was the cash, gold, and jewelry, which added up to over six billion after conversion.

    Then there were other gifts like villas, helicopters, and other valuable items.

    All together, they amounted to an astounding one hundred and ten billion!

    The couple exchanged a look, each seeing the shock in the other¡¯s eyes.

    Could a single wedding really bring in so much profit?

    Income of over a hundred billion, all tax-free.

    Many families who had worked hard for generations might have assets amounting to that figure.

    And Jiang Xu earned it just by getting married.

    It was just too outrageous.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jiang Xu stroked his chin, pondering, ¡°When the time comes for our children to be born, and we host a full moon celebration, could we also make a fortune?¡±

    ¡°Then a first birthday party, starting kindergarten, entering elementary school¡ªwe could host a celebration each time.¡±

    An Nuonuo, like a little money-grubber, nodded vigorously: ¡°Mhm, mhm, to let you earn more money, hubby, I can have a few more kids.¡±

 Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: Chapter 769

    Chapter 769: Chapter 769

    An Nuonuo had also been led astray by Jiang Xu.

    She would never have done such a thing before.

    But it¡¯s quite normal really.

    After being together for so long, it would have been strange if she hadn¡¯t been influenced somewhat.

    After tallying the wedding gifts, Jiang Xu started checking their online gains.

    ¡°Oh my god,¡± An Nuonuo gasped, covering her mouth, ¡°Is this for real?¡±

    Her followers on Daily Headline had reached 120 million!

    Previously, it had been approaching 110 million.

    Just one wedding later, and her followers had increased by over ten million!

    Her fans on Quick Sound also broke through the 50 million mark.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s numbers weren¡¯t bad, either.

    He had over 100 million followers on Daily Headline and just over 40 million on Quick Sound.

    Then there were the tips from the live broadcasts on both accounts today, totaling over ten million.

    This was truly an unexpected windfall.

    And this was just personal income.

    Don¡¯t forget, the biggest beneficiaries were the platforms of Daily Headline and Quick Sound themselves.

    The traffic on the day compared to usual almost doubled.

    The advertising revenue it brought in was unimaginable.

    After counting their earnings for the day, both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo felt a refreshing clarity all over.

    It was simply too exhilarating.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Jiang Xu stretched lazily, wrapping his arms around An Nuonuo¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s take a bath.¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡± An Nuonuo nodded obediently, a trace of shyness flickering in her eyes.

    To save time, the two of them soaked in the bathtub together.

    There, Jiang Xu discovered two of An Nuonuo¡¯s great assets and three points of profound tolerance.

    After the bath, Jiang Xu lay on the bed.

    Feeling somewhat puzzled.

    An Nuonuo had told him to lie there, promising a surprise for him.

    But she had been in the bathroom for quite a while now, why hadn¡¯t she come out yet?

    Faintly, he heard a sound¡ªwas she brushing her teeth?

    When An Nuonuo emerged from the bathroom, she ran off to the living room.

    Soon, she returned with two cups of water, placing them on the nightstand.

    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s this for?¡± Jiang Xu was full of confusion, not understanding the meaning behind An Nuonuo bringing two cups of water.

    An Nuonuo bit her lip, her face as red as a ripe tomato.

    Images of what Sister Xiaoyuan said to her the day before involuntarily came to mind.

    ¡°Nuonuo, have you thought about what you¡¯re going to do tomorrow night on your wedding night?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re all adults here, don¡¯t be shy.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, that night is very important, you can¡¯t be careless. You have to give your husband an unforgettable night.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, I don¡¯t understand, can you teach me?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, sure, I¡¯ll tell you. When the time comes, just prepare a cup of warm water and a cup of ice water, then¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After she heard Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s suggestion, An Nuonuo¡¯s little head buzzed.

    It was mind-blowing, a methodology she had never even considered.

    She felt like she wanted to crawl into a hole and hide.

    But Xiaoyuan had said, you only get married once in your life.

    Of course, it was to give both people an unforgettable wedding night.

    After all, they had already been living together for many years and the night wouldn¡¯t involve any of the traditional ¡®red¡¯ customs.

    To have a memorable wedding night, they definitely had to think of something unique.

    At the time, An Nuonuo shook her head vigorously, saying it was out of the question.

    But later she pondered it over carefully.

    In the end, she had decided to give it a try.

    So¡ª

    At that moment, An Nuonuo took a deep breath.

    Picking up the warm water, she took a sip into her mouth and then¡ª-

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Jiang Xu inhaled sharply, looking incredulously at An Nuonuo¡¯s¡ªhead.

    Had his darling had an epiphany?

    Unbelievably¡ª

    it started with warm water, then it switched to ice water.

    This was simply too much.

    At the same time, Jiang Xu was deeply moved.

    He knew An Nuonuo had made too great a sacrifice for him.

    If she didn¡¯t truly love him to the core, she would never be willing to do such a thing.

    This wedding night, Jiang Xu indeed found it unforgettable.

    What An Nuonuo didn¡¯t expect, however, was that tonight she had also spoiled Jiang Xu¡¯s appetite.

    In the future, there would be ¡°good fruit¡± for An Nuonuo to eat.

    Before sleeping, Jiang Xu vaguely felt like there was something he needed to deal with.

    But he couldn¡¯t recall it at the moment.

    Forget it, if he couldn¡¯t remember, then there was no need to think about it.

    Just as Jiang Xu was about to fall asleep in the arms of his delicate and soft wife, Jiang Xiaoyan, who had drunk quite a bit, started to go crazy.

    And the one who suffered was Zhou Qingyue.

    After leaving the wedding venue, Zhou Qingyue was dragged by Jiang Xiaoyan back to her villa in Jiang City.

    After drinking too much, all of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s negative emotions burst forth.

    It seemed as though she was treating Zhou Qingyue as Jiang Xu.

    Bullying him fiercely.

    In the villa, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s screams resonated:

    ¡°Ahhhh, Jiang Xiaoyan, stop going crazy!¡±

    ¡°Look carefully, I¡¯m not Jiang Xu, I am Zhou Qingyue!¡±

    ¡°You jerk, my expensive perfume.¡±

    ¡°Wuuu, someone save me, you jerk.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu woke up to the sound of cicadas chirping and birds twittering.

    When he checked the time, it was already past ten in the morning.

    This morning felt very different to Jiang Xu.

    The sky was still the same sky, and he was still the same person.

    But his identity was different.

    He was not only someone¡¯s son but now also somebody else¡¯s husband.

    In the future, he would be somebody¡¯s father.

    All at once, he felt the weight on his shoulders grow heavier.

    An Nuonuo also woke up.

    Her eyes weren¡¯t even open yet when she wrapped her arms around Jiang Xu¡¯s neck.

    With her uniquely sweet voice, she softly called, ¡°Hubby~¡±

    Unlike the way she used to call ¡®hubby¡¯.

    That used to be a kind of playful affection between lovers.

    Now it was a sense of belonging, a feeling of recognition.

    ¡°Mwah!¡±

    Jiang Xu kissed her on the face: ¡°Good wife, do you want more?¡±

    An Nuonuo suddenly opened her eyes, shaking her head repeatedly: ¡°No more, I need to get up soon to make lunch.¡±

    Although Jiang City¡¯s customs don¡¯t require a daughter-in-law to get up early to make tea for her in-laws,

    at noon, it¡¯s definitely expected for the new bride to personally prepare a lavish lunch.

    If the groom cooks along with her, all the better.

    Jiang Xu was somewhat disappointed.

    He was so worn out from the wedding yesterday that he didn¡¯t even use half his strength.

    But that was alright, there was still the evening celebration.

    After they freshened up,

    An Nuonuo changed into a white long dress.

    Wearing it, she was like a blooming white rose.

    No matter from which angle, she looked absolutely perfect.

    Jiang Xu helped An Nuonuo in the kitchen, preparing a lavish lunch.

    After eating, they rested briefly before going to visit the bride¡¯s parents.

    This was the so-called visiting back.

    The timing of visiting back varied from region to region.

    In some places, it¡¯s the third day after the wedding, others the next day, and some a week later.

    As for the visit back, Jiang Xu had quite high expectations because¡­

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10163544¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10163544/9c1316cab4da1c319fba26bfcac6342b5RX4opkw2TH8IK9.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: Chapter 770: The Second Day of Marriage

    Chapter 770: Chapter 770: The Second Day of Marriage

    According to the customs in Jiang City,

    on the day a son-in-law visits after marriage, the parents-in-law are supposed to give gifts.

    And with An Feng¡¯s wealth, he definitely wouldn¡¯t give something cheap.

    So, Jiang Xu was very much looking forward to it.

    His business was growing, and his need for money wouldn¡¯t decrease but would only increase.

    Chen Yue had already prepared all sorts of gifts needed for the visit.

    They set off after two o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Xiao Xu, Nuonuo, you¡¯re back.¡± The moment she saw them, Li Yuanjuan¡¯s face bloomed into a smile.

    Securing such a desirable son-in-law made Li Yuanjuan happier than her own wedding.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, good afternoon,¡± Jiang Xu greeted.

    He then noticed An Feng¡¯s face was somewhat pale, and he was not standing straight.

    Jiang Xu asked with concern, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong, are you feeling unwell? Your complexion looks terrible?¡±

    An Feng thought to himself that he had indeed suffered greatly the night before.

    Li Yuanjuan had been too excited and hadn¡¯t slept all night.

    When adults don¡¯t sleep at night, they aren¡¯t gaming, they are playing¡­

    Right, An Feng was the one being ¡°played with¡±.

    Poor him, at his age, to still be tormented this way.

    Being able to get up and meet his son-in-law today was already quite an achievement.

    Of course, An Feng would naturally not disclose something that could embarrass him.

    He laughed it off, ¡°I was just too happy yesterday, didn¡¯t sleep all night, now I¡¯m a bit sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Xu observed An Feng carefully, seemingly understanding something.

    He thought that he should send some nourishing gifts to his father-in-law after some time.

    Speaking of which, he and An Feng had invested together in a biomedical company.

    They had invested a large amount of research and development funds over time.

    However, so far, there was still no progress to be seen.

    But this investment could not be cut off.

    Everyone gets old one day.

    Jiang Xu was no exception.

    He wanted to delay his aging as much as possible, to enjoy many more years with An Nuonuo.

    Look, what a simple and unadorned reason that was.

    Perhaps it was because of Jiang Xu¡¯s reason that the continued investment,

    might one day lead to the development of a drug that would astonish all humanity.

    They would have dinner at his parents-in-law¡¯s house in the evening.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Li Yuanjuan looked at Jiang Xu and asked, ¡°When do you plan to get your marriage certificate?¡±

    The wedding was over, but the certificate had not been obtained yet.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go tomorrow, Monday,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile.

    Originally, Jiang Xu had planned to pick a memorable and special day to get the certificate.

    But then he thought better of it.

    Getting the certificate a day earlier would put his mind at ease a day sooner.

    After dinner, Li Yuanjuan pulled An Nuonuo aside.

    She handed her a long rectangular box.

    ¡°Mom, what is this?¡±

    ¡°This is ginseng that I got with a lot of money and favors, a full seventy years old,¡± Li Yuanjuan whispered:

    ¡°This thing is a great tonic for men, when you go back, cut a small piece and make chicken soup.¡±

    ¡°Make it once a month, and it will ensure Jiang Xu is energetic and healthy.¡±

    ¡°Try hard, let me hold a lovely grandchild soon.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡­¡± An Nuonuo was incredibly shy.

    She always felt her mom was a bit improper, but had no evidence.

    Meanwhile, An Nuonuo thought that with Jiang Xu¡¯s current stamina, he didn¡¯t need these at all.

    In his normal state, she often ended up crying.

    If he were to take more tonics¡ª

    Just thinking about such a scenario made An Nuonuo shiver with dread.

    They stayed until after eight o¡¯clock in the evening before heading back home with bags big and small.

    An Feng truly did not disappoint Jiang Xu that day.

    He had given them a publicly listed company worth over two billion,

    specializing in internet security,

    similar to ¡°063 Secure Software.¡±

    On the way back, Jiang Xu rolled down the car window, feeling relaxed.

    The evening breeze brushed his face, prompting Jiang Xu to sigh, ¡°The evening breeze and she have both swept over me.¡±

    Just as he got home and was about to get out of the car, Fu Yanjie called him.

    He answered.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, it¡¯s an emergency, come save me quick,¡±

    His tone was filled with anxiety.

    ¡°What¡¯s happened to you now?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s instinct told him that this guy had definitely been up to no good.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the Red Romance Club, and Yuanyuan somehow got wind of it and is now blocking the entrance waiting for me.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and save me, if she catches me, I¡¯m going to die a terrible death.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s head was full of black lines.

    It was literally opening the door to nonsense, nonsense to the max.

    This guy was exactly like Jin Xiansheng.

    It was uncertain whether Fu Yanjie had led Jin Xiansheng astray, or the other way around.

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine, I¡¯m on my way to save you,¡± said Jiang Xu, clearly annoyed.

    After all, he was his brother, and he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch him perish.

    So, he headed to the Red Romance Club alone.

    Fu Yanjie was currently on the top floor.

    Jiang Xu knew places like this generally had a back door.

    So, he went to find the manager first.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan pounded on the door fiercely, her eyes cold: ¡°Fu Yanjie, come out quick, how many times has this been?¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan was very angry, and the consequences were going to be severe.

    This despicable guy, did he think she was a naive sweet girl, unaware of his actions?

    Fu Yanjie was shivering in the room.

    His lips turned white, looking as if calamity was imminent.

    The female technician by his side looked at him with disdain.

    Had he not just boasted about being the absolute ruler at home, whose words were law?

    Turned out it was all a bluff.

    Just then, Jiang Xu called.

    Fu Yanjie hurriedly answered.

    ¡°Do you see that painting on the wall of your room?¡±

    ¡°I see it.¡±

    ¡°Press down on the eyes.¡±

    Fu Yanjie hurriedly ran over and did as instructed.

    With a ¡®rumble,¡¯ a door opened.

    Jiang Xu was standing outside.

    Just as Jiang Xu had guessed, every room had a secret door.

    But generally, guests weren¡¯t informed about them.

    Jiang Xu had also given the manager a stack of money earlier, which made him willing to divulge this secret.

    Also, Jiang Xu had brought a male staff member from here to take the place.

    A moment later¡ª

    The two of them came outside.

    Jiang Xu kicked him, ¡°This is the last time, I¡¯m definitely not helping you again.¡±

    ¡°Are you that desperate? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting poisoned?¡±

    Fu Yanjie nonchalantly retorted, ¡°It¡¯s just a small issue, nothing serious.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu, furious, kicked him again: ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t come to places like this again. Do you realize visiting here is akin to a certain idiom?¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°A ¡®rotten pen¡¯ head is worse than a good memory.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu added: ¡°If you really can¡¯t help yourself, I suggest you find a college student¡ª¡±

    At least that¡¯s clean and hygienic, right?

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Fu Yanjie compromised.

    He always listened to Jiang Xu the most.

    Sometimes even Fu Xinghan¡¯s words were not as effective as Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    ¡°Remember huh.¡± Jiang Xu warned him again: ¡°If I catch you again, I will personally escort you to meet Zhang Yuanyuan.¡±

    Fu Yanjie shrank his neck: ¡°I got it, how about we go to the internet caf¨¦ and play a few games now?¡±

    ¡°No thanks,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head: ¡°I have to go back to my stern wife now.¡±

    <

 Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Old Zhou, you still have your charm.

    Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Old Zhou, you still have your charm.

    ¡°Ah, my head hurts so much.¡±

    At a little past eight in the evening, Zhou Qingyue finally woke up.

    Glancing at the time, she realized she had slept for over ten hours.

    Then she saw Jiang Xiaoyan lying beside her.

    Thinking about what this woman did to her last night, Zhou Qingyue became infuriated.

    She grabbed a pillow nearby and threw it with force.

    ¡°You jerk, you¡¯re the worst, I want to cut ties with you!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan woke up.

    She was a bit dazed.

    But then she also remembered what had happened last night.

    Uncharacteristically, she started to feel a bit guilty.

    She didn¡¯t fight back and let Zhou Qingyue hit her with the pillow more than a dozen times.

    Once Zhou Qingyue stopped, panting with exhaustion, Jiang Xiaoyan tentatively offered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, okay? I was wrong.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue said coldly, ¡°I think you should see a psychologist. It¡¯s not okay to keep going on like this.¡±

    She seriously suspected that if things continued, Jiang Xiaoyan might awaken some weird fetish.

    Most importantly¡ª

    She shouldn¡¯t get herself into trouble.

    That would be really problematic.

    Jiang Xiaoyan stared at Zhou Qingyue and began to cackle, ¡°You know, Old Zhou, you¡¯ve still got it. How about¡ª¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, terrified, turned and ran without hesitation.

    She swore to herself that she would never be alone with Jiang Xiaoyan again, nor would she ever drink with her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next morning at nine o¡¯clock sharp, the two arrived at the civil affairs office on time.

    Half an hour later, Jiang Xu held two marriage certificates in his hand.

    He felt a bit surreal.

    Now, An Nuonuo had truly become his lawful wife.

    He had thought about posting it on social media.

    But then he decided against it, not wanting to stir up Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Jiang Xu cupped An Nuonuo¡¯s face in his hands: ¡°Wifey, wifey, wifey!¡±

    An Nuonuo sweetly responded: ¡°Hubby, hubby, hubby~¡±

    Their eyes locked, full of love and sweetness.

    As two onlookers passed by, they suddenly got diabetes.

    Jiang Xu said affectionately, ¡°From the moment I saw you, I lost appetite for food and drink.

    You¡¯re the stars and ocean in my heart, the entire meaning of my life. Without you, my world would lose its color.

    Our love only misses one word.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying,¡± An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but gently hit Jiang Xu.

    She was moved by his earlier words.

    But the last sentence revealed Jiang Xu¡¯s true thoughts.

    This bad guy was always thinking about bullying her.

    She wondered if it was his natural talent or something else that gave him such stamina.

    Even now, as An Nuonuo practiced dance daily and worked out, she still was no match for Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Where shall we go next?¡± asked An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± thought Jiang Xu, ¡°How about we go on our honeymoon?¡±

    Jiang Xu definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to go abroad.

    Given his current aggro level overseas, if he dared to leave, the chances were slim he¡¯d come back.

    But there were beautiful places within the country he hadn¡¯t seen.

    ¡°Sure,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°I want to see pandas and visit the prairie.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s go back and get ready. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡±

    He also wanted to truly enjoy himself.

    As for the company, as long as there was internet, he could manage remotely without any big issues.

    No time like the present.

    The couple first went to a nearby supermarket for a big shopping spree.

    They bought a whole bunch of stuff.

    And then they set off the next day.

    Since it was their honeymoon, Jiang Xu decided not to bring too many bodyguards.

    Fifty would be enough.

    That evening, Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo into their room.

    ¡°`

    Jiang Xu went from being Jiang the Great to Jiang Mu.

    Then from Jiang Mu to Jiang Xing.

    After that, he became Jiang Jie.

    In the end, he even became Jiang Qi.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    For the first stop of the honeymoon, they arrived in Shan City.

    The specialty here is beef hotpot, seafood, and hand-pounded beef balls.

    For the first two days, it was all about eating and drinking. On the third day, they played for two days on a sea island before setting off for the next city¡ªMei City.

    It was a clear and sunny morning.

    On the way to Mei City by car.

    An Nuonuo was driving.

    Jiang Xu sat in the passenger seat, busy with work.

    Yes, regarding Jack Ma¡¯s side.

    After a period of maneuvering, Ali¡¯s shareholders¡¯ tolerance for Jack Ma had reached its limit.

    At the same time, Nuomi Group released an official announcement.

    It stated Nuomi Group would invest all its efforts into the e-commerce sector.

    This clearly frightened the shareholders of Ali.

    Who didn¡¯t know how terrifying the scale and traffic owned by Nuomi Group were?

    They already had ¡°Blueprint¡± under their umbrella.

    Now they were laying their cards on the table, ready to compete for business.

    These shareholders simply had no confidence that they could beat Jiang Xu.

    So while Ali still had enough cash flow on the books, they decided to divest decisively.

    Originally, Ali¡¯s valuation was over nine hundred billion.

    But it had fallen to just over a hundred billion.

    The time to make a move had come.

    Jiang Xu promptly mobilized capital to acquire shares in Ali.

    This was a war without smoke.

    Jiang Xu appeared very careful and cautious.

    He aimed to avoid being intercepted by others during the acquisition process.

    One must know that at its peak Alipay Group¡¯s market value was eight thousand six hundred billion Mei Gold.

    Converted to the domestic currency, that was close to six trillion in market value!

    A true behemoth.

    Though there had been a huge change in the development trajectory of this world compared to the previous one,

    Jiang Xu believed that if he succeeded in listing the company, the market value could perhaps be even higher than in his previous life.

    After all¡ª

    Ali in his previous life hadn¡¯t received funding from a short video platform.

    If Jiang Xu could get a majority of the shares in this life,

    then he would definitely pour all of his efforts into directing traffic to Ali¡¯s side.

    By then, perhaps Ali¡¯s market value could surpass its previous peak after listing.

    However, one thing needed to change.

    This time, Ali couldn¡¯t go public abroad; it had to be done domestically.

    An Nuonuo kept the car speed around eighty.

    So as not to drive too fast and disrupt Jiang Xu¡¯s work.

    She drove all the way to a service area while Jiang Xu was still engrossed in his work.

    An Nuonuo parked the car and quietly took out food and drinks to put aside.

    Then she took out her laptop and started editing videos.

    The two of them had filmed a lot of videos while playing.

    They would edit them after leaving the location and then post them online.

    Otherwise, if they posted as they played, fans would find them and spoil the fun.

    ¡°Done!¡±

    Jiang Xu closed his laptop.

    The deal had been concluded.

    For the price of fifty billion, he obtained seventy percent of Ali¡¯s shares.

    If it went public successfully, and the stock price reached the same level as in his previous life,

    then Jiang Xu¡¯s personal net worth would reach ¡ª a five trillion level!

    Even for someone as composed as Jiang Xu, the thought made his breathing quicken.

    An opportunity to rise to the heavens was laid out before his eyes!

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10164347¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10164347/2fc06fd4033ff3fd99cd0f90cf9ee970tSCArcODv0L6OUG.jpg¡±>

    ¡°`

 Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: Chapter 773: Merely Relying on Beauty

    Chapter 773: Chapter 773: Merely Relying on Beauty

    An Nuonuo heard this and knew Jiang Xu was talking nonsense.

    She huffed, turned her head to look out of the window, and ignored Jiang Xu.

    A repeat of the scenario was impossible.

    Jiang Xu smiled and wasn¡¯t in a rush.

    If today wasn¡¯t the day, it didn¡¯t mean tomorrow wouldn¡¯t be.

    If not tomorrow, the day after still held opportunities.

    After all, a honeymoon was bound to last about two months; there were plenty of chances to pry open An Nuonuo¡¯s lips.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time moved forward to mid-August.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo returned to their home in Magic City.

    By then, students had about half a month before school started again.

    The weather had also reached its hottest stage.

    Back home, Jiang Xu checked his weight.

    He had gained ten pounds, but it wasn¡¯t noticeable, as he still maintained a tall and straight posture.

    An Nuonuo also stepped onto the scale.

    She breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank goodness, still ninety-five pounds.¡±

    Her weight was super standard.

    Despite eating delicacies from various places every day during their honeymoon, she hadn¡¯t gained any weight.

    Apart from her own physical constitution, Jiang Xu felt that the most likely reason was his insistence on exercising with her every couple of days.

    Especially the exercise in the evenings, which proved surprisingly effective.

    After resting at home for a day, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo to the company.

    They even prepared wedding sweets.

    This was the first time the couple appeared at the company together since getting married.

    ¡°Clap!¡± ¡°Clap!¡± ¡°Clap!¡±

    As soon as they entered the company, everyone started clapping vigorously, all very excited.

    An Nuonuo distributed the wedding sweets to everyone.

    ¡°Sorry, we went on our honeymoon and just got back, so the sweets are a bit late.¡±

    ¡°No worries, thank you, madam boss.¡±

    ¡°Wishing the boss and madam boss a harmonious and smooth life.¡±

    ¡°Thanks madam boss, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Inside the company, there were quite a few employees who were fans of An Nuonuo.

    They were thrilled to see her.

    Some of the braver ones even actively requested to take photos with her.

    An Nuonuo obliged everyone¡¯s requests.

    The employees all hailed An Nuonuo as the world¡¯s best boss¡¯s wife.

    With the husband and wife duo, one being firm and the other gentle, they could firmly control the entire group.

    After distributing the sweets, An Nuonuo went to find Chu Youwei.

    It had been a long time since she saw her cousin, and she missed her.

    Jiang Xu had just settled into the office when he received a call from Yang Houliang.

    It was a conversation with little substance.

    But Jiang Xu picked up on the underlying message, it was about money.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, how much is the school short on funds now?¡±

    Yang Houliang said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Because the school is using top-quality materials in many areas, the budget isn¡¯t quite sufficient, we¡¯re short by one hundred million.¡±

    Jiang Xu inquired, ¡°So, Mr. Yang, how much longer until it¡¯s built?¡±

    Yang Houliang replied, ¡°Around October, give or take, providing the funds come through.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have finance transfer the money immediately.¡±

    Jiang Xu held not-small expectations for this ¡®Xu¡¯an University¡¯.

    If it could enter the top ten rankings of universities in the country, that would be even better.

    Then his offspring could attend their own university, even if their grades weren¡¯t high¡ªwouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?

    Jiang Xu was no stick-in-the-mud; he was willing to do anything that benefited his family.

    This was something he hadn¡¯t even told An Nuonuo yet.

    After the school is built, I¡¯ll personally take her there for the unveiling ceremony. It should be a nice surprise for her.

    Once the call ended, Jiang Xu instructed the finance department to transfer the money.

    Then he connected with Avi to inquire about her progress in expanding the market overseas. How was it going?

    ¡°First, congratulations to the boss on your happy marriage. My side is progressing smoothly, and I¡¯ve already captured over half of the market in six countries.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Xu was shocked. ¡°Are you joking?¡±

    Jiang Xu initially thought that giving Avi three years to complete the task would already be quite an achievement for her.

    But now, Avi was telling him that, in just two or three short months, she had already secured more than half the market share in six countries.

    ¡°No joke, it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Jiang Xu asked humbly for advice.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much,¡± Avi said somewhat bashfully. ¡°Just relied on beauty.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Seemingly afraid that Jiang Xu might misunderstand, Avi quickly added another line: ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t let them take advantage of me.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ as they say in your country, ¡®fishing¡¯.¡±

    Jiang Xu was stunned: ¡°No, who taught you that?¡±

    ¡°I read it in novels,¡± Avi said matter-of-factly. ¡°I read novels when I¡¯m bored.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Such as?¡±

    Avi: ¡°Titles like ¡®The Arrogant Female CEO and Her 108 Pretty Little Wives¡¯, ¡®Abstinence Love¡¯, ¡®Man, You¡¯ve Successfully Caught My Attention¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡®My Story With Eighteen Campus Heartthrobs¡¯, ¡®This Woman Is Clearly Shy but Deliberately Acts Pure¡¯ and so on.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples.

    He felt that domestic web novels had led Avi astray.

    However, it was still a good thing overall.

    Avi¡¯s progress was much faster than Jiang Xu had anticipated.

    At this rate, it might be possible to completely capture the main markets in overseas upper-middle-income countries in about a year and a half.

    Jiang Xu encouraged Avi with a few words, then told her that next month¡¯s bonus would include an extra five million.

    A thousand words are not as good as giving money directly.

    Jiang Xu had long understood this principle.

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu saw another piece of news.

    That was Ju Factory officially entering the mobile phone field.

    And they released three models right off the bat.

    Jiang Xu used his own Kuaiyin account to personally release a video congratulating Ju Factory on their entry.

    He even tagged Ju Factory¡¯s official account in the comment section.

    Monopoly by a single company is not a good thing domestically. Over time, it will lead to complacency and hinder technological innovation.

    Jiang Xu was also looking forward to that man shouting ¡®far ahead¡¯ again soon.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s broad-minded attitude earned him a solid round of fan support on the internet once again.

    Ju Factory also quickly made a thank-you video.

    They had never seen a competitor with such a mindset in all their years of operation.

    A competitor willing to advertise for them was truly unexpected.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s maneuver successfully boosted the sales of Mei Zhu phones once more.

    Something he hadn¡¯t anticipated himself.

    Jiang Xu signed documents for more than an hour until his hand was sore.

    Looking at the time, it was noon.

    Time for lunch.

    But just at that moment, Chen Yue called again.

    Without guessing, Jiang Xu knew what the purpose of her call would be.

    He pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Son, have you eaten?¡± Chen Yue¡¯s cautious voice came through.

    ¡°Mom,¡± Jiang Xu said listlessly, ¡°Nuonuo isn¡¯t pregnant yet.¡±

    A son knows his mother best.

    During the honeymoon period, Chen Yue called every so often.

    Though she disguised the topic,

    she would always steer the conversation towards children in the end.

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10165175¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10165175/cc785369c1b02ae769bcff399f6d315buX2Xj50b63Wr1m4.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 774 - Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Chen Yue: Son, youre not impotent, are you?

    Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Chen Yue: Son, you¡¯re not impotent, are you?

    Chen Yue switched to chanting mode, ¡°Your Aunt Lan¡¯s son is a year younger than you, and he already has kids.¡±

    ¡°Your cousin is only two years older than you, and he¡¯s about to have his third child.¡±

    ¡°And your cousin, she¡¯s about to have her second child soon. You need to hurry up, we can¡¯t let mom lose at the starting line.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu, with a head full of black lines, felt powerless to complain, ¡°Mom, counting it all back, I¡¯m just starting my junior year next semester, do you need to be this rushed?¡±

    ¡°You know you¡¯re a junior too,¡± Chen Yue said, her frustration flaring up, ¡°What did I tell you when you first went to university?¡±

    ¡°To give me at least two grandchildren, either grandsons or granddaughters, before you graduated from college. Now there¡¯s not even enough time.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    His mom¡¯s combat power was too strong¡ªJiang Xu couldn¡¯t defend himself.

    Chen Yue seemed tired of talking and paused for a moment.

    Suddenly, she thought of something and cautiously asked, ¡°Son, you couldn¡¯t be¡­ incapable, could you?¡±

    Jiang Xu almost spat blood, ¡°Mom, what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°It seems the ginseng I gave you last time wasn¡¯t effective enough,¡± Chen Yue muttered to herself, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask some old friends for more secret recipes.¡±

    After speaking, she hung up the phone before Jiang Xu could even respond.

    Jiang Xu sighed deeply, feeling utterly drained.

    Might as well have dinner first.

    The cafeteria had private rooms.

    To avoid being watched, Jiang Xu chose to eat in a private room.

    And there were An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei.

    Chu Youwei was still the same, almost inviting people to tease her.

    Who knows which lucky guy will end up benefiting from that.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Chu Youwei raised her head, ¡°I have something I¡¯d like to ask your opinion on.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡ªI¡¯m planning to start a business.¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo both looked up at Chu Youwei simultaneously.

    ¡°Cousin, why do you suddenly have this idea?¡± An Nuonuo asked, puzzled.

    Currently, Chu Youwei¡¯s conservative annual income after taxes is over three hundred million. There was really no need for her to start a business.

    Chu Youwei saw the people around her, like Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and Bai Xiaoya, each of them continually progressing and owning their businesses.

    She was afraid of eventually drifting apart from everyone.

    So she also wanted to own a business of her own.

    At least in the future, she wouldn¡¯t run out of topics to discuss with everyone.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t reveal this reason outright.

    She just explained that she wanted to try it out to see if she could succeed.

    Jiang Xu was nearly done eating.

    He put down his chopsticks, ¡°So, cousin, what are you planning to do?¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s lips parted slightly, ¡°Housekeeping.¡±

    ¡°Housekeeping?¡± An Nuonuo was puzzled.

    Jiang Xu, however, looked at Chu Youwei with a bit of surprise.

    Housekeeping is indeed a big trend in the future.

    But for now, not many people have tapped into it, and there isn¡¯t much capital involved yet.

    If one were to lay out a plan now, it could indeed be a vast market.

    The housekeeping market could reach a scale of tens of billions annually.

    That¡¯s pretty significant.

    Even if Chu Youwei only captured a small share, it would be enough for her.

    Jiang Xu became intrigued and asked Chu Youwei how she planned to proceed.

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s interest, Chu Youwei perked up, sharing her thoughts from the past few days.

    Undoubtedly, the housekeeping industry would need to adopt a strategy of encircling the cities from the rural areas.

    After all, most wealthy people live in big cities.

    The first step is to recruit and train employees while setting standards.

    The second step, establish a company.

    The third step, leverage the connections Chu Youwei has built up to begin marketing starting with people she knows well.

    Chu Youwei didn¡¯t plan to rely on Jiang Xu or An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m speaking out, it¡¯s just to seek advice from both of you and see if there¡¯s anything that needs to be improved.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take too big steps in the early stage, and then make sure not to publicize it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Youwei looked at him, puzzled.

    How could they make money if they didn¡¯t publicize it?

    Jiang Xu explained, ¡°Because you are now, in fact, already branded with my label.¡±

    These words made Chu Youwei feel very shy, and at the same time, a strange feeling rose in her heart.

    However, she hid it very well and did not show a hint of it.

    Jiang Xu continued, ¡°You should first establish a solid foundation in the early stages. After all, you¡¯re not short of money, so take it slow.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let outsiders know you¡¯re entering this field.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, people will think that I¡¯m the one who wants to enter this field, and then there will be a bunch of people following suit.¡±

    Jiang Xu was clearly a trendsetter now.

    Once he planned to do something, a bunch of companies would follow suit.

    Even if Chu Youwei started a business on her own, it would be regarded as Jiang Xu¡¯s endorsement.

    Chu Youwei nodded, indicating that she understood.

    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jiang Xu received a call from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She invited him to have dinner together that evening.

    Since the day they got married, they had not seen or contacted each other at all.

    Jiang Xu hesitated for a moment before agreeing.

    And he informed An Nuonuo that he was going to have dinner with Jiang Xiaoyan in the evening.

    There were no secrets between them, and since Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience, there was no need to hide anything.

    ¡°Okay~¡± An Nuonuo said softly, ¡°If Sister Xiao Yan hits you or scolds you, you can¡¯t fight back. Let her vent.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry. Why did it seem like it was his fault?

    Jiang Xu drove to the top floor of an antique-decorated restaurant.

    There was only one private room here, with a strong sense of privacy.

    When he arrived, Jiang Xiaoyan was already there, and the dishes were all served.

    Seeing Jiang Xiaoyan, Jiang Xu paused for a moment.

    Today, Jiang Xiaoyan was dressed very uniquely.

    She wore a light blue long dress and had no makeup on her face.

    She wore Dotdot shoes and her long hair was tied into twin ponytails.

    At first glance, he thought she was a high school girl.

    Something was very off.

    Jiang Xu felt uneasy.

    He had the impression that although Jiang Xiaoyan seemed calm on the surface,

    she was akin to a volcano about to erupt.

    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan lifted her head to look at Jiang Xu. ¡°Do you like my outfit? Does it make me look ten years younger?¡±

    ¡°It looks good.¡± Jiang Xu nodded as he sat down,

    keeping his eyes intently on Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He noticed she hadn¡¯t changed much and he breathed a little easier.

    It had been more than two months since the incident; she must have calmed down by now.

    Jiang Xiaoyan acted as if nothing was wrong, and was quite cheerful and conversational with Jiang Xu,

    continuously serving him dishes and pouring wine.

    Jiang Xu observed her and thought she really must be fine now.

    If he had misjudged, then it meant that Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s acting skills had even deceived him, a man who had lived two lifetimes.

    That would be quite a feat on her part.

    ¡°Have you eaten enough?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xu nodded.

    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt dizzy and lightheaded.

    His eyes widened in disbelief as he looked toward Jiang Xiaoyan, whose expression had suddenly become blank.

    <

 Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Made a Mistake, Try Again

    Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Made a Mistake, Try Again

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you¡ª¡±

    Jiang Xu forcibly shook his head, feeling waves of darkness before his eyes and his vision quickly blurring.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaoyan was sitting there with her arms crossed, her gaze cold and indifferent, like a queen reigning supreme over the masses.

    With a ¡®bang,¡¯ Jiang Xu¡¯s head slumped onto the table.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Jiang Xu woke up again, he found himself lying on a bed.

    His hands were handcuffed to the head of the bed.

    His feet were also shackled to the foot of the bed.

    His entire body formed a ¡®big¡¯ character.

    Jiang Xu was stunned.

    His head still hurt a bit.

    He shook his head forcefully and only then remembered what had happened before he passed out.

    He surveyed his surroundings.

    This was a room of about fifty or sixty square meters.

    The decoration was quite normal.

    It was just¡ª

    The pink light gave off an indecent vibe.

    ¡°Xiao Yan,¡± Jiang Xu called out.

    No response.

    ¡°Xiao Yan,¡± Jiang Xu continued, ¡°Let¡¯s talk face to face about whatever it is, you don¡¯t need to do this.¡±

    ¡°Hear my advice, don¡¯t go further down the path of illegal crime.¡±

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The door was pushed open, and Jiang Xiaoyan walked in.

    She had changed her outfit.

    Leather jacket, leather pants, leather shoes, and¡ªa leather whip!

    Jiang Xu¡¯s pupils contracted.

    Damn.

    This whip couldn¡¯t be meant for him, could it?

    Jiang Xiaoyan walked up to the bed, her beautiful eyes, now flickering with madness and violence, were completely different than usual.

    This was her second form.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    Without a word, Jiang Xiaoyan lashed the whip onto Jiang Xu¡¯s leg.

    She did not hold back, causing Jiang Xu¡¯s trousers to instantly rip open, his skin splitting.

    Jiang Xu did not even grunt.

    Since she was so furious now, he might as well let her vent her anger.

    He knew Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s personality well.

    The more you resist or curse at this moment, the harder she would strike.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan lashed out with another whip, her voice cold, ¡°Why don¡¯t you cry out, why don¡¯t you beg for mercy?¡±

    Jiang Xu smirked, ¡°If you want to hit, just hit then, I¡¯ll try not to make a sound.¡±

    A flicker of pity flashed through Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes.

    But she quickly concealed it.

    She pulled out a candle from under the bedside table and lit it right there.

    Then¡ª

    Dripped it onto Jiang Xu¡¯s arm.

    Jiang Xu suddenly became unsettled, struggling, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, stop it.¡±

    He thought Jiang Xiaoyan was into something dark, but it turned out she was into something kinky.

    That¡¯s just outrageous.

    Jiang Xiaoyan turned a deaf ear.

    Like a child who had found a new toy.

    Drops of candle wax fell one by one on Jiang Xu¡¯s arms and thighs.

    Even Jiang Xu thought it was perverse.

    After a while, Jiang Xiaoyan seemed to have had enough and blew out the candle, discarding it to the side.

    She suddenly knelt on Jiang Xu¡¯s stomach.

    Suddenly, she had a gleaming dagger in her hand.

    Jiang Xu held his breath, his body stiff, showing he dared not move.

    The cold dagger slowly traced across Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    Then rested at the position of his neck.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu felt as if he were seeing his great grandmother.

    ¡°Why~¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s voice fluctuated high and low, near and far, giving an elusive sensation,

    ¡°I treat you so well, why would you marry another woman?¡±

    Jiang Xu sighed, ¡°Xiao Yan, you are great, but I met Nuonuo before you, and there¡¯s an order to these things.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t listen to Jiang Xu¡¯s speech.

    The dagger continued to move downward.

    It soon reached the position of the heart.

    She licked her lips, grinned, and said, ¡°What do you think, if I really stab down hard, how high would the blood spurt?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Xiaoyan, in his eyes, had become very unfamiliar.

    And Jiang Xiaoyan did not seem to be joking.

    The dagger in her hand was raised high.

    Under the illumination of the light, the dagger emitted a chilling cold light.

    Then¡ª

    She fiercely thrust, stabbing hard at the position of Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°No!!!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s pupils dilated abruptly.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaoyan to actually try to kill him.

    Even with the protagonist¡¯s halo, he still couldn¡¯t escape.

    The dagger brutally pierced Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    The protagonist hits the floor.

    The end, throw flowers.

    Mistake, let¡¯s do it again.

    Jiang Xu was stunned as he watched the scene unfold.

    The dagger indeed hit his heart.

    But¡ª

    The dagger bent.

    It turned out it was not made of metal, but of plastic.

    It looked very sharp and hard, but in reality, it was floppy.

    ¡°Hehehe, did it scare you to pee?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face showed a harmless expression.

    ¡°Are you over it now?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    Although he was a bit upset now.

    But since Jiang Xiaoyan had helped him so much, Jiang Xu considered her his best friend.

    Given her personality flaws, Jiang Xu also did not have the heart to be harsh with her (definitely not because he didn¡¯t dare).

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t respond to him, but her gaze swept over him from head to toe, inch by inch.

    Especially when it lingered on a certain spot, a rogue-like smile appeared on her face.

    Jiang Xu immediately felt a tightness in his chest, sweating coldly from his forehead, ¡°Xiao Yan, let¡¯s not play so big, shall we?¡±

    If he lost his chastity, he wouldn¡¯t be able to face An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Kee-kee-kee.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan let out a villainous laugh.

    Jiang Xu struggled hard.

    He found the handcuffs very sturdy, and they were utterly useless.

    On the contrary, they injured his wrists and ankles.

    ¡°Stop struggling, you can¡¯t escape from my palm,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan sneered repeatedly.

    Then¡ª

    She lay on Jiang Xu¡¯s chest and then there was no other movement.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face showed a complex expression.

    Alas.

    What a cursed fate.

    The room suddenly quieted down, and no one spoke.

    Only the steady breathing of the two could be heard.

    This continued for about half an hour when Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly said, ¡°When you were unconscious just now, I actually had two thoughts.¡±

    ¡°One was to sand you, then sand myself.¡±

    ¡°The other, was to sleep with you, then cut off your thing.¡±

    ¡°But in the end, I thought it better not to. I, Jiang Xiaoyan, don¡¯t like to force things.¡±

    ¡°It would make me feel like I can¡¯t compare at all to An Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°Why should she be able to sleep with you using her own charm, and I have to use mean methods?¡±

    ¡°I want to sleep with you using bold and righteous methods.¡±

    Jiang Xu broke out in a cold sweat on the spot.

    This woman is really fierce.

    Jiang Xu knew she wasn¡¯t joking, but was truly daring to do so.

    Jiang Xiaoyan lifted her head and looked at him, ¡°Am I sparing you with my mercy, do you feel touched?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I dare not move, absolutely dare not move.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes flashed with a dangerous light, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jiang Xu quickly corrected himself, ¡°Touched, very touched. If you could let me go, I¡¯d be even more touched.¡±

    ¡°What, being with me makes you feel uncomfortable, uneasy?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face changed in a second, ¡°Believe it or not, I can tenderize you right now!¡±

    <

 Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: Chapter 776 Jiang Xu: Wife, Youre Actually Watching This Stuff

    Chapter 776: Chapter 776 Jiang Xu: Wife, You¡¯re Actually Watching This Stuff

    Jiang Xu looked up at the sky.

    The night was beautiful tonight, stars scattered across, and the moon was full.

    In the end, Jiang Xiaoyan let him out.

    And he hadn¡¯t compromised his chastity.

    Jiang Xu let out a heavy sigh.

    She should be completely over her anger by now, right?

    Before leaving, Jiang Xu had spoken to Jiang Xiaoyan again.

    Telling her to find a reliable man to date.

    But the next second, she went to the kitchen and grabbed a kitchen knife.

    Jiang Xu wisely chose to shut his mouth.

    It seemed she was already very fixated, and Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have any good solutions.

    Thankfully, she had also become much more restrained now.

    If it had been when he first met her, he probably would have already been imprisoned by her.

    An Nuonuo would have likely been long gone too.

    He went to the nearby pharmacy, bought some medicine, and applied it to his hand wounds and the burns caused by dripping candle wax.

    He hoped An Nuonuo wouldn¡¯t notice, or he wouldn¡¯t know how to explain.

    Later, Jiang Xu went to a nearby hotel to take a shower.

    He had all his clothes dry-cleaned.

    Only after ensuring there was not a trace of Jiang Xiaoyan on him did he go home.

    Sigh.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t done anything, it felt like he had been cheating.

    Jiang Xu felt incredibly weary.

    At the doorstep, Jiang Xu¡¯s expression returned to normal, and he pushed the door open.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°Ah, husband, you¡¯re back.¡± An Nuonuo hurriedly stood up, with her hands behind her back.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu sensed something was off, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡± An Nuonuo vigorously shook her head, ¡°You sit down and rest, I¡¯ll go prepare your bathwater.¡±

    After saying that, An Nuonuo tried to make a run for it.

    Something was definitely off, very off.

    Jiang Xu quickly strode over, ¡°What are you holding in your hand, let me see.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t~¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I knew there was a problem, still trying to hide it, behold my mighty celestial power¡ª¡±

    One minute later, Jiang Xu was holding a book in his hand.

    It was quite thick.

    The contents of the book were divided into three parts.

    Upper part: One hundred and eight ways to protect men¡¯s kidneys.

    Middle part: Three hundred and sixty recipes to boost men¡¯s kidney functions.

    Lower part: Secrets for men to stand firm even at the age of eighty.

    Ah, this¡ª

    Jiang Xu widened his eyes, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re actually reading this kind of stuff?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± An Nuonuo opened her mouth, but before she could explain, Jiang Xu interrupted her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me to read it together?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    That completely stumped An Nuonuo.

    Her face turned red as she said, ¡°Sister Xiaoya brought this book over just now, she¡­ she saw that there¡¯s been no activity in my belly for so long, so she just¡ª¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know where this book came from, whether it¡¯s real or fake.¡± Jiang Xu said righteously, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it anymore, I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±

    Having said that, Jiang Xu pocketed the book and walked into the bathroom.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    In the bathroom.

    Jiang Xu lay in the bathtub, soaking while reading the book confiscated from An Nuonuo.

    He was absolutely not interested in the methods recorded in the book.

    It was purely because he was studious and liked to read.

    ¡°Huh, this method seems quite scientific.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, this recipe for enhancing kidney function seems worth a try.¡±

    ¡°Ah, this position¡ªoh, no, knowledge is truly wonderful.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After bathing, Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo and said sternly, ¡°Considering you were about to enjoy something good by yourself, I am now going to punish you.¡±

    An Nuonuo asked weakly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jiang Xu said righteously, ¡°You are punished¡ª¡±

    ¡°To wear black tights on Monday!¡±

    ¡°Tuesday, wear fishnet stockings!¡±

    ¡°Wednesday, wear white silk stockings!¡±

    ¡°Thursday, wear a JK uniform!¡±

    ¡°Friday, wear a school uniform!¡±

    ¡°Saturday, wear nothing.¡±

    ¡°Sunday, take a rest.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡ã.¡ã¡¤(((p(¨R¡õ¨Q)q)))¡¤¡ã.¡ã

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time flew, and the opening day of the semester arrived.

    In a blink of an eye, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were already third-year students.

    Indeed, time had defeated all the prodigies.

    Bai Xiaoya officially graduated from Magic University.

    A new batch of freshmen arrived.

    Their faces still very youthful.

    Their eyes sparkled with clear foolishness and aspirations for the future.

    They believed they would definitely stand out after graduation, earning a million a year, and become billionaires in ten years.

    But once they entered society, they would realize-

    Million-dollar salaries were nothing but a dream.

    Even a job with a monthly salary of three thousand might not be easy to secure.

    This confirmed the proverb: If you won¡¯t do it, there are plenty others who will.

    ¡°Time really flies.¡±

    On campus-

    An Nuonuo, holding Jiang Xu¡¯s hand, couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat melancholic.

    It almost felt like they had just started college yesterday.

    And now suddenly, they were third-year seniors.

    By this time, many students had already started their internships.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Jiang Xu sighed, ¡°Time is like a slaughtering knife; it darkens butterflies and purples grapes.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Ah???¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand.

    Jiang Xu always spoke of things she couldn¡¯t grasp.

    Many freshmen, upon seeing Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, came to seek autographs or a photo.

    The couple welcomed them all.

    ¡°Nuonuo~¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan came running over.

    The two were now successful professionals.

    Holding high positions at Nuomi Group, they both earned over three million a year after taxes.

    Their demeanor had also undergone significant changes.

    Now, they were ranked among the top twenty in the campus beauty list.

    All these achievements could be attributed to Jiang Xu.

    The two roommates chattered on, each grabbing one of An Nuonuo¡¯s arms.

    Ever since they got married, they hadn¡¯t seen An Nuonuo.

    They missed seeing her the last time they returned to the company with wedding candies because both were away on business trips.

    ¡°Nuonuo, is there any news from your stomach yet?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± An Nuonuo pursed her lips, her spirits dipping slightly.

    Jiang Xu had always told her it was fine, that they¡¯d eventually have children.

    She had accepted Jiang Xu¡¯s consolation.

    But ever since getting married, most people¡¯s first question when meeting her was whether there was any sign of pregnancy.

    Asked repeatedly by many people, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious again.

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°We are still young, I¡¯m not in a hurry to have children yet.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan realized.

    Indeed.

    Both of them were still so young; it made sense not wanting kids just yet.

    ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s any girl among the new students this year who can match up to Nuonuo?¡± Wu Mengmeng said, stroking her chin.

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Xia Xiaozhan shook her head. ¡°I have yet to see a girl more beautiful than Nuonuo in this world.¡±

    An Nuonuo felt a bit embarrassed, thinking her roommates were exaggerating a bit.

    ¡°Hm?¡± But just then, Wu Mengmeng suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Look over there!¡±

    <

 Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: Chapter 777 New School Beauty Candidate

    Chapter 777: Chapter 777 New School Beauty Candidate

    Not far away, a girl in a green dress walked slowly towards them.

    She was about 1.7 meters tall and wore white sandals.

    Her eyes sparkled like the stars, her skin was as smooth as coagulated cream, and her dense black hair was simply tied with a hairband.

    Her features were delicate, and her figure was impressive.

    At any university, she could have been the school beauty.

    Jiang Xu glanced over as well.

    And immediately, a look of surprise crossed his face.

    This girl looked somewhat familiar.

    But he apparently did not know her.

    Was it an illusion?

    The girl was heading this way.

    Suddenly, Wu Mengmeng and the others felt as if a cool breeze had blown over them on a hot summer day.

    Refreshing and pleasant.

    ¡°Brother Xu, long time no see.¡±

    The girl actually greeted Jiang Xu.

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan immediately sent gossipy glances his way.

    What the hell?!

    How did Jiang Xu manage to provoke such a beautiful girl, a school beauty no less?

    An Nuonuo also looked at the girl with curiosity.

    She felt the girl looked somewhat familiar.

    At first, Jiang Xu was just a bit puzzled.

    But upon hearing her voice, he suddenly realized, ¡°Are you Zhou Mengmeng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother Xu, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said with a mix of joy and shyness.

    She looked the very image of a girl with a springtime crush.

    Wu Mengmeng and Xia Xiaozhan immediately became anxious on behalf of An Nuonuo.

    Something about this sister seemed off.

    Jiang Xu explained to An Nuonuo, ¡°Her name is Zhou Mengmeng, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s cousin. Back in high school¡ªcough cough, I saw her a few times.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to admit that back when he was still fawning over Zhou Qingyue in high school, he had seen this Zhou Mengmeng a few times.

    But at that time, Zhou Mengmeng was just a twelve or thirteen-year-old kid.

    And her skin was dark, making her completely unrecognizable compared to now.

    After his reincarnation, since he no longer doted on Zhou Qingyue, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t seen Zhou Mengmeng again.

    In his previous life, he seemed to remember hearing she had gone to study in the Capital city and later married a wealthy foreign tycoon.

    This life had changed, possibly influenced by Zhou Qingyue?

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s Zhou¡¯s cousin,¡± An Nuonuo said as she realized, then smiled at Zhou Mengmeng, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Sister Nuonuo, you¡¯re so beautiful,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said with a touch of shyness.

    ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯re beautiful too.¡±

    ¡°Um, I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll be going first.¡±

    After exchanging a few words, Zhou Mengmeng chose to leave.

    But she didn¡¯t wander off far, instead, she hid behind a tree, watching the few people.

    Her gaze was especially fixed on Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Mengmeng,¡± a girl with freckles on her face came running over, ¡°where did you go just now? I¡¯ve been looking for you for ages.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng shifted her gaze and smiled sweetly, ¡°I just saw Brother Xu and went to greet him.¡±

    ¡°Wow,¡± the girl with freckles exclaimed, ¡°do you really know him?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm,¡± Zhou Mengmeng nodded, ¡°I saw him a few times when I was little. He¡¯s good friends with my sister, and his wife is also very beautiful.¡±

    The girl with freckles pouted, ¡°An Nuonuo? She¡¯s not as pretty as you are.¡±

    She was Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s loyal sidekick.

    And believed none could compare in terms of looks.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Zhou Mengmeng chuckled, ¡°Sister Nuonuo is the prettiest. I can¡¯t compare with her.¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡± the girl with freckles disagreed, ¡°I admit An Nuonuo is indeed very pretty, but you are young.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only eighteen, the age of a blooming flower.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been said, right, that whether a man is 18 or 98 years old, they always like 18-year-old girls.¡±

    ¡°I think that only someone like you is worthy of a man like Jiang Xu.¡±

    ¡°And, when comparing a brand-new car to one that¡¯s been driven for several years, even an idiot knows which one to choose.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s mouth corners lifted subtly, but she chastised, ¡°You can¡¯t talk like that anymore; it¡¯s not good if someone hears.¡±

    The freckled girl didn¡¯t take it seriously, but she didn¡¯t continue discussing the topic either.

    She said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go register and, by the way, claim this year¡¯s title of Magic University¡¯s school beauty.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At noon, on the second floor of the school cafeteria.

    Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, Wu Mengmeng, and Xia Xiaozhan, the four of them, were sitting together.

    ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± Wu Mengmeng exclaimed while looking at her phone, ¡°just the first day of school, and Zhou Mengmeng has already become the top school beauty, and Nuonuo is now second.¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Xia Xiaozhan leaned over, equally shocked, ¡°She is actually more than five hundred votes ahead of Nuonuo?¡±

    Wu Mengmeng frowned, ¡°Although I admit that Zhou Mengmeng is indeed pretty, she¡¯s not to the level of completely surpassing Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Xia Xiaozhan huffed, ¡°I feel like this ranking isn¡¯t very accurate.¡±

    They said this out of sincerity.

    It wasn¡¯t because the boss was nearby.

    It certainly wasn¡¯t because they wanted to suck up to the boss¡¯s wife for a promotion and raise.

    It was purely the truth.

    Of course, if the boss was willing, they wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    Jiang Xu also opened the school¡¯s forum.

    The first dozen or so posts were about Zhou Mengmeng, with more than half relating to her.

    He clicked into one randomly.

    It was a photo of Zhou Mengmeng taken in front of the school fountain.

    Just a side profile gave off a pure, attractive, and vibrant vibe.

    The comments below were almost all praises.

    After reading a few, Jiang Xu realized it seemed like someone was deliberately leading the conversation.

    Praising Zhou Mengmeng, belittling An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face showed displeasure.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if this was the students¡¯ doing or if someone was deliberately trying to stir things up.

    Didn¡¯t they know who he was now, daring to talk about my wife?

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t going to indulge them.

    He directly posted a thread.

    The title was: Any of you dare to talk bad about my wife, come to this post, and show me you¡¯ve got guts.

    As for the content, it was just a ¡®smiling¡¯ emoji.

    Then he hit send.

    Jiang Xu rarely posted in the school forum.

    As soon as he published, it immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    Jiang Xu refreshed the page, and there were already dozens of comments:

    [Wow, my senior brother rarely makes posts]

    [Is this a knight¡¯s fury for his beloved, loving it]

    [Hmph, Jiang Xu is awesome, I see these newcomers don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, daring to talk about Jiang Xu¡¯s wife]

    [To be honest, Zhou Mengmeng really isn¡¯t as pretty as An Nuonuo]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Mr. Jiang is impressive and authoritative,¡± said Wu Mengmeng, who had also seen the post, giving Jiang Xu a thumbs up.

    ¡°Look,¡± said Xia Xiaozhan, ¡°all those negative comments about Nuonuo are gone.¡±

    No help for it; Jiang Xu had become top capital now.

    If he wanted to mess with someone, it was very simple.

    And with this matter, he was still standing on the moral high ground.

    Even if it got out, it wouldn¡¯t affect Jiang Xu¡¯s reputation.

    Jiang Xu sent a message to a senior student.

    He asked him to check whether this incident had anything to do with Zhou Mengmeng.

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10166811¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10166811/15824eb33cbbbba882e035c4ee2ca615r8QSB80br9bsecz.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Chapter 778 Almost Gave Myself Away

    Chapter 778: Chapter 778 Almost Gave Myself Away

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    At a deserted spot in the school.

    The freckled girl¡¯s face received a solid slap.

    She looked at Zhou Mengmeng with aggrieved eyes, ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng was about to implode with frustration at her pig-headed teammate.

    She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Who asked you to lead the charge in demeaning An Nuonuo?¡±

    She had her own plans and rhythm.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu was no fool; he would surely see through such blatant attempts to belittle and demean.

    And just now, he had posted on the forum to stand up for his wife.

    From the information Zhou Mengmeng had silently collected on Jiang Xu over the years,

    He would definitely send someone to investigate who was causing the trouble behind the scenes.

    By then, her involvement would be exposed.

    It would then be very difficult to get close to Jiang Xu again.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s expression kept changing.

    In the end, she decided to take the risk.

    She took out her mobile phone, logged into the forum, and sent a private message to Jiang Xu.

    The school forum had features for students to add friends and send private messages to facilitate communication and friendship.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s thumbs flew across the keyboard, and then she sent the message.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the other side, Jiang Xu had almost finished eating.

    At that moment, his phone vibrated slightly.

    A private message from the forum?

    He clicked to open it and found it was from Zhou Mengmeng:

    [I¡¯m sorry, Brother Xu, it was me who caused the trouble on the forum. I don¡¯t dare to ask for your forgiveness, but I still have to say I¡¯m sorry to you]

    Jiang Xu stared at that message for a few seconds, yet he didn¡¯t reply.

    He only trusted the information his inside men at the school could bring him.

    Soon enough, his informants sent him a message.

    The trouble was caused by a girl named Chen Na.

    And this Chen Na was a good friend of Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s, or more appropriately, her lackey.

    Although he had only met Zhou Mengmeng once, Jiang Xu could tell she was a smart girl.

    It was unlikely she would do something so foolish herself.

    Nine times out of ten, the lackey had taken things into her own hands trying to please her master.

    Forget it, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    Plus, with those negative comments on the forum having disappeared, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to pursue it further.

    He also had no intention of replying to Zhou Mengmeng.

    On the first day of the new semester of their junior year, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo decided to spend the whole day at school.

    They had a class in the morning and a specialized course in the afternoon.

    After the classes, the two went to the library to read books.

    Yes.

    They occasionally needed to immerse themselves in culture to avoid the smell of money becoming overpowering.

    Jiang Xu needed to earn money, but he also needed to maintain his demeanor.

    ¡°There they are~¡± Zhou Mengmeng spotted Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    She hadn¡¯t followed them on purpose; she honestly just loved reading books.

    After thinking for a moment, she went over to greet them and then hid in a corner to quietly read on her own.

    Zhou Mengmeng understood better than anyone that haste makes waste.

    Even after her second encounter with them, Zhou Mengmeng didn¡¯t ask Jiang Xu for his contact information.

    As an ambitious woman with goals, what she didn¡¯t lack was the patience to play the long game.

    Around her, many boys started to appear.

    They all pretended to be reading, but their attention was on Zhou Mengmeng.

    Each one let out an internal gopher¡¯s screech:

    Ah ah ah, this girl is so innocent, so cute, and her figure is absolutely amazing.

    Love it!

    Zhou Mengmeng was fully aware of these men around her, but she didn¡¯t pay any attention to them at all, pretending not to know, and focused solely on reading her book.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Night had fallen.

    In a private room of a restaurant near the school.

    Zhou Qingyue looked at the girl in front of her, who bore some resemblance to herself.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t expect you to have grown so much and to be so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as pretty as you, sister,¡± Zhou Mengmeng replied with a sweet smile: ¡°I¡¯m just an ugly girl who¡¯s not presentable.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you are even prettier than me now, and you have a better figure.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue meant every word of it.

    As a child, Zhou Mengmeng was thin and small, like a piece of charcoal.

    Who would have known that she would grow up to be so attractive?

    Although she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as An Nuonuo, the gap between them wasn¡¯t so vast that it couldn¡¯t be bridged.

    And Zhou Mengmeng had youth on her side.

    ¡°What major did you choose?¡± Zhou Qingyue asked.

    Zhou Mengmeng replied obediently, ¡°Finance.¡±

    ¡°Finance?¡± Zhou Qingyue frowned. ¡°I advise you to switch majors right away. Finance isn¡¯t for the average person.¡±

    Many people think that after graduating with a degree in finance, they¡¯ll be in suits and shoes, working at big investment banks.

    Commanding respect and easily manipulating tens or even hundreds of billions in the stock market.

    But in reality¡ª

    After graduation, it means selling insurance.

    Zhou Qingyue, having struggled in society for so many years, naturally knew many insider details that others were unaware of.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just interested in finance,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said with a beaming smile:

    ¡°If I can¡¯t find a job after graduation, I¡¯ll rely on my cousin.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhou Qingyue smiled indulgently. ¡°If all else fails, you can debut, and I¡¯ll promote you to become a big star.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue now had the status to make such statements.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then thank you in advance, sister.¡±

    Seeing Zhou Mengmeng so happy, Zhou Qingyue also felt very good.

    Out of the entire extended family, Zhou Qingyue only had affection for Zhou Mengmeng.

    This sister, although she maintained contact after she became famous, never asked her for a penny.

    Zhou Qingyue tried several times to give her money, but she refused.

    Speaking of Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s family situation, it was similar to Zhou Qingyue¡¯s.

    They both came from families that favored males over females and were utterly parasitic.

    Zhou Mengmeng was able to attend college in Magic City because of her good grades, which led to the school waiving her tuition and dormitory fees; otherwise, her family wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to study there.

    Their idea was to wait until Zhou Mengmeng graduated; having the label of a university degree from a prestigious school, she could be married off¡­ for a good price and a hefty dowry.

    After a full meal.

    Zhou Qingyue took out a stack of money and placed it on the table.

    It looked to be about a hundred thousand yuan.

    She said quickly, ¡°You need a lot of money to go through college.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s a hundred thousand yuan, and you must take it, or I will no longer consider you my sister.¡±

    ¡°I have something else to do, so I have to go now, goodbye.¡±

    After saying that, without waiting for Zhou Mengmeng to respond, Zhou Qingyue decisively stood up and left quickly.

    A softness flickered in Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s eyes.

    Her sister was, as always, good to her.

    Zhou Mengmeng accepted the money.

    Just as she was about to leave, her phone rang.

    It was an unmarked number.

    At that moment, Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s demeanor underwent a drastic change.

    From a naive sweet girl, she transformed into a domineering female CEO seemingly in charge of a hundred-billion business empire.

    She hit the answer button, her voice cold: ¡°Speak.¡±

 Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Whats the Deal with That Strength?

    Chapter 779: Chapter 779: What¡¯s the Deal with That Strength?

    ¡°Boss, the acquisition of that technology company in Mei Country has been completed; it¡¯s all yours now, total cost ten billion Mei Gold,¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said indifferently, ¡°Next, carry out the C plan I set up last year¡ªwash the Monkey Country¡¯s stock market in blood.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Mengmeng reverted to her silly and sweet appearance.

    Two completely different temperaments, she changed them at will.

    No one knew that Zhou Mengmeng was actually a highly rare super financial genius who appeared once a century.

    At the age of thirteen, she had earned her first pot of gold through her understanding of finance.

    Later, by using various means, she earned more than twenty billion in capital in the domestic stock market.

    Then she set her sights on foreign stock markets.

    Over the years, she had been raking in profits and had acquired more than a dozen very promising listed companies.

    She was just very good at biding her time.

    And she knew the situation of her family.

    No one around her knew that she, just eighteen years old, had a net worth of over fifty billion already.

    ¡°Monkey Country stock market¡­¡± Zhou Mengmeng murmured to herself.

    Since she was sixteen, she had already started laying out her plans there.

    Two years¡¯ time, and she had completely set up her game.

    Now, it was time to reap the harvest.

    Even though Monkey Country was not a developed nation.

    But to sweep through it once would at least net her five to six billion.

    Nobody would probably guess that a girl who looked silly and sweet was actually a financial behemoth.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The morning of the third day of school¡¯s start, Jiang Xiaoyan made a call.

    Seeing her incoming call, Jiang Xu instinctively shuddered.

    No way around it, the girl had left Jiang Xu with quite the psychological shadow last time.

    In order to not reveal any flaws in front of An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu calmly pressed the answer key.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, lend me fifty billion.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t waste words and went straight to her point.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Xu sat up straight, ¡°What do you need that much money for?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan lowered her voice, ¡°My people have found someone¡¯s going to stir up trouble in the Monkey Country stock market.¡±

    ¡°No one else seems to have noticed it yet. It¡¯s a prime opportunity to make a big score. Are you in or not?¡±

    Monkey Country, to the southeast of our own.

    Its economy was average, but it was still viable for a scoop.

    Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±

    Fifty billion was no small amount; he¡¯d have to sell a lot of skins to earn that.

    ¡°There¡¯s a seventy percent chance of making money. Are you in or not?¡±

    Seventy percent ¨C that was a high probability already.

    Jiang Xu pondered for a moment before responding, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll lend you fifty billion, and on top of that, I¡¯ll put another twenty billion of my own in.¡±

    Even if it was a total loss, it would still be within what Jiang Xu could bear.

    Jiang Xiaoyan swiftly hung up the phone.

    Excitement sparkled in her eyes.

    With the fifty billion borrowed from Jiang Xu, plus the fifty billion in cash she had prepared herself, she was set to make a fortune.

    Jiang Xu glanced at An Nuonuo, who was still sleeping.

    He went to wash up first, preparing breakfast before calling her.

    ¡°Wife, time to get up,¡±

    He called out several times, but there was no response.

    Jiang Xu pinched her face, only to discover it was burning hot.

    His expression changed.

    He laid his hand on her forehead.

    She had a high fever.

    Frantically, he searched for fever-reducing medicine and lukewarm water, then managed to wake An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Hubby~ I feel terrible~¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s voice was hoarse.

    ¡°You probably ate too much stuff that causes heatiness lately,¡± Jiang Xu said gravely, ¡°Drink some water first, I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡±

    It¡¯s not good for the body to take medicine on an empty stomach.

    After feeding An Nuonuo some bread, he then let her take the medicine.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take medicine,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll just drink more hot water and sweat it out.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Thirty-nine degrees, it¡¯s not too serious.

    Actually, taking antipyretics isn¡¯t good for the body.

    If it¡¯s not too serious, like over forty degrees, drinking more warm water and sweating it out can make you better.

    With his wife sick, Jiang Xu naturally wasn¡¯t going anywhere but stayed at home to keep her company.

    With nothing else to do, Jiang Xu decided to tidy up the books in the study.

    Last time he was searching for materials, he had left the bookshelves in complete disarray without having a chance to organize them.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu looked at the book in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but show a puzzled expression.

    It was a book on how to write good essays.

    It wasn¡¯t his, it was An Nuonuo¡¯s.

    He squeezed the book hard, feeling that something was off.

    After examining it carefully, he found a hardly noticeable small notch near the cover.

    He traced the notch with a knife and slit it open.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    A letter fell out.

    Jiang Xu picked it up and unfolded it.

    [Nuonuo, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll ever see this letter]

    [We¡¯ve known each other since elementary school]

    [Even though you seem plain and unremarkable on the outside, not drawing attention]

    [I know you¡¯re a very gentle, very kind girl]

    [I¡¯m going to study abroad next semester, and I really don¡¯t have the courage to hand you this letter in person]

    [So I can only leave it to fate]

    [If you find this letter, it will mean that we¡¯re destined, and I will defy my parents¡¯ wishes to stay behind]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªFrom someone who forever holds you dear, Qiang Liu.

    After reading the letter, Jiang Xu¡¯s blood pressure skyrocketed.

    It turned out there was someone who had his sights on An Nuonuo even before him.

    He broke out in a cold sweat.

    Thankfully, An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t discovered the secret hidden in the book¡¯s cover.

    Otherwise, someone else might have beaten him to the punch.

    After all, back then, nobody liked to play with Nuonuo, her grades were average, and she wasn¡¯t attractive.

    If someone started courting her and showing warmth, there was no way to resist that, okay?

    Although this was all in the past.

    Still, Jiang Xu wanted to find out who this ¡®Qiang¡¯ was.

    But now clearly wasn¡¯t the right time.

    He would wait until An Nuonuo¡¯s condition improved to ask.

    Evening.

    Jiang Xu looked at the thermometer in his hand.

    The temperature had gone down and she wasn¡¯t hot anymore.

    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Hungry~¡± An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu with pitiful eyes.

    She had only had bland food for breakfast and lunch, and now she was so hungry she could feel her stomach sticking to her back.

    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll make something for you to eat.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s retreating figure, An Nuonuo showed a relieved smile.

    Getting to know and love Jiang Xu and stepping into the hall of marriage with him was the biggest gain and achievement of her life.

    In fact, An Nuonuo had long been prepared for the possibility of other women in Jiang Xu¡¯s life.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t that naive girl anymore, the one who knew nothing.

    She had already seen another side of society.

    Which well-off man doesn¡¯t have a variety of women by his side?

    But Jiang Xu had never sought any other women from the beginning to the end.

    This touched An Nuonuo deeply.

    Half an hour later, Jiang Xu brought a bowl of egg and lean meat porridge.

    Only after An Nuonuo had finished eating did he get ready to ask about that ¡®Qiang¡¯.

    <

 Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Chapter 780: Jiang Xu: So Itâ€™s My Fault Now

    Chapter 780: Chapter 780: Jiang Xu: So It¡¯s My Fault Now

    ¡°That¡­ honey,¡± Jiang Xu said with a feigned casualness, ¡°tell me about your childhood.¡±

    ¡°Like, did you have any close friends in elementary school that you still keep in touch with?¡±

    ¡°Elementary school?¡± An Nuonuo felt a bit puzzled, not understanding why he would suddenly think of this.

    But after thinking it over, she said, ¡°I was so shy back then, I hardly dared to speak to anyone.¡±

    ¡°I would always hide in a corner and quietly read books by myself.¡±

    ¡°Though, there was a boy named Liu Qiang. He was really nice.¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately became alert inside.

    So that ¡®Qiang¡¯ was named Liu Qiang.

    An Nuonuo continued, ¡°He was good at his studies, and often explained things to me when I didn¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ he was also a kind person, often giving me something to eat, and he was pretty handsome.¡±

    ¡°I remember once, two girls in class were bullying me, and he was the one who helped me out.¡±

    ¡°But after he graduated from junior high, he went abroad to study.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t have a cell phone or QQ, so we didn¡¯t exchange any contact information.¡±

    ¡°I also had no way to thank him for his help during our childhood.¡±

    Jiang Xu sourly said, ¡°So there was a boy who noticed you and was good to you before I came along.¡±

    ¡°Looking at it this way, you two were childhood sweethearts, and I¡¯m just an outsider. It seems I¡¯m not in the picture at all.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xu puffing with jealousy, An Nuonuo smiled until her eyes formed crescent moons, ¡°Husband, are you jealous?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I am not, I haven¡¯t, stop talking nonsense.¡±

    An Nuonuo laughed even more cheerfully.

    She loved seeing Jiang Xu jealous but unwilling to admit it.

    Holding his arm, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous, he and I weren¡¯t anything.¡±

    ¡°Back then, I only thought of him as a brother.¡±

    ¡°Besides, he was so outstanding at that time, he probably wouldn¡¯t like someone who was like an ugly duckling like me.¡±

    ¡°That might not necessarily be true.¡± Jiang Xu said morosely, ¡°Take a look at this¡­¡±

    He took out the letter and handed it to An Nuonuo.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you read it.¡±

    An Nuonuo took it with a puzzled look.

    After reading it, her face changed drastically, ¡°Husband, please don¡¯t misunderstand, there¡¯s nothing between him and me.¡±

    ¡°I believe you,¡± Jiang Xu patted her head, ¡°but who knows if that Liu Qiang wouldn¡¯t harbor feelings for you.¡±

    An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, he definitely won¡¯t, he¡¯s probably forgotten about me by now.¡±

    ¡°That might not necessarily be so,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s hand slowly moved down as he spoke, ¡°What about those romance novels you read?¡±

    ¡°When the male lead gets married to the female lead, some crafty writers, in order to prolong the plot and write more content to make money¡­¡±

    ¡°Usually at this time, they will introduce a childhood friend as a rival to the main couple.¡±

    ¡°Then they start the melodrama of you chase me, I love her, and she loves him, and he loves me.¡±

    ¡°Like this, they can pad out a few million more words, making a tidy profit.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± An Nuonuo was at a loss for words, not sure how to respond.

    Because¡ª

    The novels she had been reading lately were exactly like that.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes darted around.

    She immediately came up with an idea.

    Then she threw her arms around Jiang Xu¡¯s waist and murmured, ¡°Husband, you smell so good.¡±

    Jiang Xu kept a straight face, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Husband, you have such a great body, it¡¯s simply perfect.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Don¡¯t think that by saying this I will forgive you.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°My husband is the most handsome, the best man in the whole world.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Keep talking if you¡¯re good at it.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I swear,¡± An Nuonuo raised her right hand, her expression solemn, ¡°in this life, I, An Nuonuo, will only ever love Jiang Xu.¡±

    ¡°If I break this vow, may I be struck by lightning and suffer a terrible end.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t make such oaths,¡± Jiang Xu lovingly pulled her into his embrace, ¡°Go to sleep so you can get better soon.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Husband, do you want to?¡±

    She currently had a cold, her voice a bit husky, which made her sound more fragile and had a flavor all its own.

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯re recovered.¡±

    He was not the kind of person who would be ruled by desires.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, Devil City Airport.

    A man over six feet tall with a physique like a bodybuilder, dressed in a suit and looking strikingly handsome, in his early twenties, walked out of the airport.

    His appearance immediately attracted a lot of attention.

    Many girls were staring at him with shining eyes.

    So handsome, so stylish.

    He was like the living embodiment of a domineering CEO from a novel.

    ¡°Finally¡ªback at last,¡± Liu Qiang took a deep breath, his eyes sparkling with intensity, ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯m here to find you.¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve made a career for myself and taken over the family business, I can surely give you happiness!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    If Jiang Xu were here, he would definitely spit blood.

    Madness, his prediction actually came true.

    Damn author is too inconsiderate.

    The next day.

    The first thing Jiang Xu did when he woke up was to take An Nuonuo¡¯s temperature.

    Well, no worries now.

    This also made Jiang Xu breathe a sigh of relief.

    He really couldn¡¯t stand to see An Nuonuo looking so sickly.

    It hurt his heart.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s complexion was obviously much better than yesterday¡¯s.

    She got up, ¡°I¡¯m going to make breakfast.¡±

    Jiang Xu did it yesterday, and she felt very guilty about it.

    How could she let her husband enter the kitchen?

    What was she as a wife good for then?

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t stop her.

    Jiang Xiaoyan sent a message.

    The financial battle would start in half an hour, so he could pay attention to it.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he immediately turned on his computer.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In room 613 of the girls¡¯ dormitory building B.

    Zhou Mengmeng had taken the day off and had not gone to military training.

    She was alone in the dormitory.

    Today was the moment she would reap the stock market of Monkey Country, naturally, she had to take charge herself.

    She put on her headset and connected with hundreds of top traders from around the world.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    As her words ended, the stock market of Monkey Country was immediately set into a frenzy!

    Lately, the stock market there had been continuously rising.

    Drawing in many domestic and foreign investors.

    However¡ª

    Just when these retail investors were cozy with the thought of easy money,

    They were horrified to discover that the consistently rising stock market suddenly took a nosedive.

    Before they could react, they had lost a significant amount of capital.

    In this moment, Zhou Mengmeng was far from sweet and naive.

    A deadly aura radiated from her, like that of a war god who had slain countless enemies on the battlefield.

    Calm and collected, she issued command after command.

    The traders were her scythes, continuously harvesting.

    ¡°Hm?!¡±

    Suddenly, Zhou Mengmeng frowned.

    She noticed a change on the battlefield.

    An outside force of capital was competing with her for the spoils!

    <

 Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: Chapter 781: Do I Aspire to Be Prime Minister?

    Chapter 781: Chapter 781: Do I Aspire to Be Prime Minister?

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with hostility.

    Someone dared to snatch food from the tiger¡¯s mouth in front of her?

    Intolerable!

    Immediately, she mobilized a portion of her strength for a counterattack.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the other side, Jiang Xiaoyan was also monitoring the stock market of Monkey Country.

    She wasn¡¯t particularly skilled in finance.

    However, she had a team of financial experts who would go to great lengths for her.

    At this moment, she could see the stock market rising and falling drastically.

    With each rise and fall, Jiang Xiaoyan earned tens of millions, even hundreds of millions.

    Through the earpiece, a steady voice said:

    ¡°The other party has started a counterattack.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s actually a top-notch expert.¡±

    ¡°Interesting, I really want to have a real battle with her.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, better not be impulsive today; let¡¯s prioritize the boss¡¯s interests.¡±

    ¡°Sacrifice some profits, switch from offense to defense.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t be able to hold out against us for too long.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°We can¡¯t keep dragging this out.¡± Zhou Mengmeng took a deep breath.

    She decisively changed her strategy.

    The opponent was clearly well-prepared.

    If they fought, it would only result in mutual destruction.

    Therefore, Zhou Mengmeng decisively chose to sacrifice a portion of her profits.

    As for the part she lost, she would just take it from the stock market of Monkey Country.

    Originally, her plan was to harvest ¡®an acre of leeks¡¯.

    Now, she changed her mind.

    She planned to expand the area to ¡®two acres¡¯.

    She didn¡¯t care at all whether the stock market of Monkey Country could withstand it.

    By this time, the stock market of Monkey Country was already in a state of panic, every cry was of despair.

    Large numbers of stock investors were ruthlessly harvested.

    Jiang Xiaoyan cashed in while things were good.

    After doubling her profit, she decisively withdrew her funds.

    Looking at how she made one hundred and twenty billion in just a few hours, Jiang Xiaoyan emitted bursts of villainous laughter.

    She herself had a capital of fifty billion and borrowed another fifty billion from Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu himself also put in twenty billion to gamble.

    They had doubled the money, earning one hundred and twenty billion.

    Thinking it over, Jiang Xiaoyan transferred twenty-five billion to each of Jiang Xu¡¯s two overseas accounts.

    The extra ten billion, she considered as interest for Jiang Xu.

    Soon Jiang Xu called: ¡°You earned that much?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, doubled it,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said cheerily, ¡°How¡¯s it feel, exhilarating?¡±

    Earning thirty billion in just a few hours would thrill anyone beyond words.

    ¡°Who could pull off such a big move?¡± Jiang Xu asked in puzzlement, ¡°Can you figure out who it was?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s expression turned grave, ¡°The opponent¡¯s tactics are very seasoned, and they have abundant funds. I suspect it¡¯s¡ªBuffett!¡±

    ¡°I was thinking the same,¡± Jiang Xu said in a deep voice, ¡°Besides him, I guess no one else has such capacity to manipulate the stock market at will.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Luckily, we earned as much as we expected.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng looked at the tens of billions of funds in her several overseas accounts, totaling three hundred billion, and nodded in satisfaction.

    Although there was a minor surprise, the end result was still as she had envisioned.

    The only drawback was that after this ordeal, the stock market of Monkey Country would need at least a decade to recover before she could harvest again.

    ¡°Who exactly is trying to snatch food from the tiger¡¯s mouth?¡± Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s mind flashed with numerous figures.

    She finally scoffed coldly, ¡°No matter who it is, if you stole hundreds of billions in profits from me, I will not let you off easily!¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng issued a series of commands.

    Over the years, she had also secretly cultivated an intelligence agency, albeit not as vast as Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What, Nuonuo is already married?!!¡±

    When Liu Qiang returned to China and stumbled upon this news online, it felt like his head was about to explode.

    He was staring intently at the photo of An Nuonuo on his phone screen.

    Even though she had changed a lot since childhood.

    He still recognized her at a glance¡ªit was An Nuonuo.

    ¡°She¡¯s become so beautiful, and she¡¯s married now, I¡ª¡±

    After the shock, Liu Qiang suddenly felt a strange emotion.

    It was like¡ª

    he was even more excited? What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Could it be that I aspire to be a Prime Minister?¡±

    Liu Qiang murmured to himself, startled by his own thought.

    Then he decided to go meet the love of his life he¡¯d held in his heart.

    Originally, he had planned to take over his family¡¯s company in Magic City before returning to Jiang City.

    Now it seems there¡¯s no need to go back anymore.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An Nuonuo¡¯s cold had completely healed.

    After staying at home for a few days, she couldn¡¯t stay put anymore.

    So she came to the company and live-streamed with Chu Youwei.

    Every time the two sisters streamed together, the traffic would peak.

    The morning¡¯s live stream ended.

    Chu Youwei pulled out a tissue to wipe the sweat off An Nuonuo, ¡°My heavens, my Toutiao followers have surpassed a hundred million, and I have over fifty million on Kuaishou. The growth rate is so fast.¡±

    Because they were family,

    Chu Youwei owned both the Toutiao and Kuaishou accounts personally, as the company didn¡¯t claim them.

    Even if she leaves the company in the future, operating these two accounts well could bring her a stable income.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your infinite charm, sister.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who deserves the thanks,¡± Chu Youwei said as she held her hand. ¡°Every time I stream with you, the traffic is particularly high, it¡¯s just those comments from the netizens¡­¡±

    She was too embarrassed to continue.

    Every time An Nuonuo streamed, a large group of people would comment things like:

    [Nuonuo has become even more charming after getting married]

    [I used to disdain those who liked married women, but now I realize I was just playing cool in the past]

    [I thought I would be heartbroken after Nuonuo got married, but I¡¯m even more excited now, do I have a problem]

    [+1 to the above, oh yes, I¡¯m even more excited too]

    [Nuonuo, you absolutely must not get a divorce, otherwise I won¡¯t like you anymore]

    [I¡¯ll call you today]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Each time they saw such comments, both Chu Youwei and An Nuonuo would blush and feel hot-eared.

    They could only pretend not to see the comments.

    The netizens were really good at stirring things up.

    They really didn¡¯t understand, why someone else¡¯s wife seemed so desirable?

    Meanwhile,

    Jiang Xu was in his office, watching the man in front of him with a guarded expression.

    Liu Qiang!

    When Jiang Xu received the report from his secretary saying someone named Liu Qiang was coming to visit, his heart nearly stopped.

    Damn it, whatever he feared most had happened.

    Couldn¡¯t it really be such a coincidence?

    He had harbored a faint hope, thinking it was just a coincidence.

    But upon meeting the man himself, Jiang Xu had to accept the reality.

    The age matched.

    He had indeed just returned from abroad to take over the family business.

    And he had achieved a lot abroad.

    This was totally the script for ¡°The Overbearing Boss Returns: Where Can My First Love Escape To¡±.

    After a few cups of tea, Liu Qiang couldn¡¯t hold back anymore: ¡°Mr. Jiang, if I may ask boldly, where is your wife?¡±

    <img data-ywcc-imgId=¡±10167752¡å data-ywcc-path=¡±/imgChapter/19723190501221001/27328836402027604/10167752/f1bc2d979557db7f08074fdb680be5292CSc1RSNKjFnVgR.jpg¡±>

 Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: Chapter 782: I Trust You My Ass

    Chapter 782: Chapter 782: I Trust You My Ass

    ¡°This is indeed very presumptuous of you,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Does someone ask about another man¡¯s wife right off the bat?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, please don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Liu Qiang panicked and quickly explained:

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to covet your wife, I just like her¡ªugh, I mean I just wanted to meet an old acquaintance.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s gone abroad for work,¡± Jiang Xu said, his face not blushing and his heart not skipping a beat, ¡°It will probably be a month or so before she can return.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Qiang sounded somewhat disappointed but didn¡¯t push it any further.

    He smiled with effort and stood up, ¡°Well, if that is the case, I will take my leave now. We can chat another time.¡±

    ¡°Click.¡±

    Just at that moment, the door to the office was opened, and An Nuonuo walked in: ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    After marriage, An Nuonuo had always called him ¡®husband,¡¯ and never ¡®Brother Xu¡¯ again.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but massage his forehead.

    This timing was just too unfortunate.

    Liu Qiang gave Jiang Xu a disgruntled look.

    The man had actually deceived him.

    If it weren¡¯t for the sheer coincidence of An Nuonuo coming in, he might have missed the chance to meet her.

    ¡°Nuonuo?!¡± Liu Qiang¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing An Nuonuo, filled with immense excitement.

    ¡°You are?¡± An Nuonuo looked at him puzzled, feeling a touch of familiarity, but unable to recall exactly who he was.

    Liu Qiang hadn¡¯t seen the girl who haunted his thoughts for so many years.

    He found that even though the girl was now married, he still liked her deeply.

    Even more, being married wasn¡¯t a drawback but rather a plus.

    He had seen many well-shaped foreign models abroad, but in the end, found they all lacked harmony.

    Compared to the girl before him, none of them were a tenth as attractive.

    And she also had an exceptionally innocent-looking face.

    After seeing An Nuonuo again, the Prime Minister¡¯s spirit within Liu Qiang blazed fiercely and was completely activated.

    ¡°Nuonuo, it¡¯s me, Liu Qiang,¡± Liu Qiang said, his face full of excitement.

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    An Nuonuo was shocked.

    She had not expected to meet him so soon after just talking about him a couple of days ago.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s first reaction was to quickly run to Jiang Xu¡¯s side.

    Grabbing his arm, she said to Liu Qiang, ¡°Weren¡¯t you studying abroad? How come you¡¯re back? This is my husband, Jiang Xu.¡±

    Jiang Xu was very pleased with his wife¡¯s reaction.

    Seeing how close the two of them appeared, Liu Qiang was even more excited.

    It made him doubt his own life.

    Do I really have some kind of bizarre fetish?

    Impossible, that¡¯s absolutely impossible.

    Liu Qiang let out a metaphorical mole-like shriek in his heart, yet his face maintained a gentle smile as he said, ¡°I know already. I¡¯ve graduated from university abroad and have come back to take over the family business.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ currently, I have a few projects worth several billion each waiting for me.¡±

    ¡°I also took time out today to meet an old friend.¡±

    Not giving the couple a chance to speak.

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Liu Qiang sighed and said, ¡°In my memories, you were a thin and weak little girl who didn¡¯t like to talk much.¡±

    ¡°I never imagined that upon our next meeting, you¡¯d become a nationally famous super beauty.¡±

    Jiang Xu also smiled and said, ¡°I appreciate the care that Mr. Liu showed towards my wife when she was younger.¡±

    ¡°She mentioned to me that you said you were a very good friend of hers.¡±

    He deliberately emphasized the word ¡®friend.¡¯

    Liu Qiang seemed not to hear the implication in Jiang Xu¡¯s words.

    Still maintaining his smile, he said, ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Why don¡¯t we have lunch together? My treat.¡±

    An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°I just ate my fill, I¡¯m really sorry, maybe next time.¡±

    If An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t seen the love letter Liu Qiang gave her when they were little, she might not have cared.

    Having a meal with an old classmate was no big deal.

    But now she avoided Liu Qiang like the plague, staying as far away as she possibly could.

    Fearing it would upset her husband.

    Liu Qiang was taken aback, ¡°But I clearly heard you say you were going out to eat when you came in?¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°You must have heard wrong, I said I had already eaten and wanted to take a nap.¡±

    After saying that, An Nuonuo¡¯s cheeks turned a slight shade of red.

    This was the first time she had ever lied with her eyes wide open.

    Although she felt a bit guilty and embarrassed, for the sake of her husband, she thought it wasn¡¯t too bad.

    ¡°Well, alright then¡­¡± Liu Qiang was quite disappointed, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s talk about it some other time when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, could I get your contact details? We could have a meal together next time.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t hesitate to display his QR code, ¡°Add me instead, my wife¡¯s phone just ran out of battery.¡±

    No sooner had he finished speaking, An Nuonuo¡¯s phone in her pocket began to ring.

    The room suddenly fell silent, as if a flock of crows had flown overhead.

    Without even blushing or skipping a beat, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Honey, why do you have my phone with you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong, she left her phone in the office, she¡¯s using mine right now.¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Qiang thought to himself, I don¡¯t believe you for a second, you sneaky old man.

    He had now witnessed what it meant to have thick skin, shamelessness at its finest.

    He suspected that An Nuonuo had been won over by Jiang Xu¡¯s shamelessness.

    Liu Qiang suddenly felt a great sense of responsibility, determined to rescue An Nuonuo from the clutches of Jiang Xu.

    In the end, with no other choice, he begrudgingly added Jiang Xu as a friend.

    Then, he left with regretful backward glances.

    As soon as Liu Qiang left, An Nuonuo immediately knelt in front of Jiang Xu.

    With both hands tugging at her ears, she said pitifully, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t be mad, I was wrong.¡±

    She looked ridiculously adorable in that moment.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t angry at all, this matter had nothing to do with her, but he still wanted to tease her.

    So he sternly asked, ¡°Then tell me, what did you do wrong?¡±

    An Nuonuo pouted, ¡°I did everything wrong.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Do you want some delicious food?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    What was once a very serious phrase in her mind had long since been twisted by Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Click.¡±

    Just then.

    The door was pushed open again.

    Liu Qiang ran back in, panting, ¡°Sorry, I think I left my wallet here¡­ Huh? What are you guys doing?!¡±

    The scene before him made his eyes widen, followed by all sorts of censor-worthy images flashing through his mind.

    It was shockingly exciting.

    It made his blood pressure soar instantly.

    He really wanted to shout, ¡°You beast, let go of that lady, let me!¡±¡±

    An Nuonuo swiftly got up, feeling too embarrassed to face anyone, and threw herself into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms.

    Jiang Xu looked at Liu Qiang with displeasure, ¡°Mr. Liu, isn¡¯t it impolite to enter without knocking?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been abroad studying for so many years, is this the best you can do?¡±

    <

 Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: Chapter 783: This Guy Really Has No Shame at All

    Chapter 783: Chapter 783: This Guy Really Has No Shame at All

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, it was presumptuous of me,¡± said Liu Qiang, his face full of shame.

    He indeed had done something wrong at this point.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What did you say about apologizing with gifts?¡±

    Liu Qiang: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I never said you had to apologize with gifts, haha.¡±

    Liu Qiang: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Let it be, let it be. Since you insist on giving, I¡¯ll reluctantly accept.¡±

    Liu Qiang finally confirmed that Jiang Xu was really shameless.

    So blatantly seeking benefits?

    But he was indeed at fault first.

    After pondering for a moment, he took off the watch he was wearing and placed it on the table, then turned and left.

    Jiang Xu picked up the watch and said, ¡°Whoa, rather generous, worth at least ten million.¡±

    ¡°Is this really okay for us to do?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? He coveted my wife, he has to pay the price.¡±

    Don¡¯t think Jiang Xu didn¡¯t notice just now.

    The moment Liu Qiang saw An Nuonuo, he had activated Prime Minister Cao¡¯s will.

    As a man, Jiang Xu sensed it right away.

    An Nuonuo took Jiang Xu to the company cafeteria.

    Chu Youwei had already ordered dishes, waiting for them.

    ¡°Have some soup first¡­¡± An Nuonuo served Jiang with soup.

    Jiang Xu accepted Liu Qiang¡¯s friend request and opened up his Moments.

    Indeed, it was an elite¡¯s Moments.

    It was either photos of doing business, attending banquets, or participating in charity auctions.

    He was the successful man who could captivate seventeen or eighteen-year-old girls.

    However, after spending some time together, Jiang Xu realized Liu Qiang was just a joker.

    No threat to him.

    He was the type easy to handle.

    After the meal, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo back to the office.

    Watching the two of them leave, Chu Youwei envied them immensely.

    Maybe, she would never be able to find a man like Jiang Xu who was wholeheartedly good to An Nuonuo in her life.

    She was ready for a life of loneliness.

    When An Nuonuo had children later, she would just treat them as her own.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At a certain coffee shop.

    Zhou Mengmeng, wearing a green long dress and with her graceful posture and innocent face, sat by the window.

    From here, she could see the headquarters of Nuomi Group.

    Imposing and magnificent, it stirred up ambitions in the depths of Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s eyes.

    Only she deserved Jiang Xu!

    The mistress of this group should rightfully be her.

    After all, at eighteen, she earned hundreds of billions entirely through her own abilities.

    Just a little more, and her net worth would break a trillion.

    If this information was publicized, Zhou Mengmeng would instantly become the hottest woman globally.

    It would make people wonder whether she acquired a system or was also a reincarnated person.

    ¡°Miss, your coffee.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Zhou Mengmeng flashed a sweet smile, making the server exclaim, overcome by her charm, feeling as if he had fallen in love.

    The door of the shop was pushed open, and a very beautiful, very dignified woman walked in.

    She took a seat opposite Zhou Mengmeng.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s brows crinkled subconsciously.

    Despite this being their first meeting.

    For some reason, she felt a deep aversion from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan noticed Zhou Mengmeng and was slightly taken aback.

    Such a beautiful girl was rare even in a large city like Magic City.

    She felt a strange sensation, or rather an impulse.

    To throw the coffee on Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s table in her face.

    Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t understand why.

    Strange.

    Why did he feel the urge to pin her down and rub against her when it was only the first time he had seen this girl?

    Their eyes met.

    Both showed a polite smile.

    But a hint of hostility flashed through their eyes.

    The same thought emerged in their minds at the same time: This woman and I are fundamentally incompatible!

    Jiang Xiaoyan unobtrusively took a photo of Zhou Mengmeng and sent it to Jiang Xu.

    She asked him to help check out the background of this woman.

    This was the first time she had encountered someone whom she disliked so much at first sight that she wanted to beat up.

    So Jiang Xiaoyan had to figure out what this girl was all about.

    Zhou Mengmeng also secretly snapped a photo and used her own resources to investigate Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Jiang Xu replied quickly, ¡°Where did you see her? Her name is Zhou Mengmeng, she¡¯s Zhou Qingyue¡¯s cousin, just started her freshman year, and is at the same school as me.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan raised an eyebrow.

    What a coincidence, huh?

    She¡¯s actually Zhou Qingyue¡¯s cousin?

    No wonder she looked somewhat familiar.

    However¡ª

    Even if she is Zhou Qingyue¡¯s cousin, if I don¡¯t like the look of her, I¡¯ll still want to beat her up.

    Zhou Mengmeng also quickly got ahold of some basic information about Jiang Xiaoyan.

    These things could all be found online.

    Zhou Mengmeng was also quite surprised.

    This woman, who she felt repulsion towards at first sight, was actually her cousin¡¯s business partner?

    And she was also a teacher at Magic University.

    Normally, with these kinds of connections, they should be able to become good friends.

    But strangely enough, the thought did not cross either of their minds at all.

    Instead, they both had the impulse to pin the other down and rub against them.

    Out of sight, out of mind for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    For the sake of Zhou Qingyue, as long as this girl didn¡¯t provoke her, she would just ignore her.

    Her gaze then turned to the headquarters building of the Nuomi Group outside.

    A touch of reminiscence appeared in her eyes.

    Lately, she liked to come and sit here whenever she had nothing much to do.

    Because here, she might see Jiang Xu.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t, the distance between them was very close.

    Ever since she had kidnapped Jiang Xu that time, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mindset had changed considerably.

    The thought of wanting to keep Jiang Xu tightly bound to her side and not let anyone else get close, had faded quite a bit.

    Now she just wanted to close the distance between them as much as possible.

    Just like now.

    Looking at the office building from afar, it was as if she could see him working in his office.

    That didn¡¯t seem too bad, did it?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu looked at the photo sent by Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He zoomed in for a closer look.

    Isn¡¯t that the coffee shop right across the company?

    He had been there many times and was very familiar with its interior decor.

    She came here?

    After a moment¡¯s thought, he decided it would be better to meet her.

    After all, he had lent Jiang Xiaoyan five billion, and in just a few days, she had returned ten billion in interest.

    Such generosity was not something just anyone could afford.

    In terms of both emotion and reason, Jiang Xu felt that he should come over personally and express his thanks.

    An Nuonuo was taking a nap, so he didn¡¯t disturb her.

    Before long, Jiang Xu arrived at the coffee shop.

    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that Jiang Xiaoyan had already left.

    He happened to run into Zhou Mengmeng settling her bill at the counter.

    Zhou Mengmeng was a bit surprised to see Jiang Xu.

    Then a hint of shyness appeared on her face, ¡°What a coincidence, Brother Xu.¡±

 Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Chapter 784: If you bring her in, you can even call me dad

    Chapter 784: Chapter 784: If you bring her in, you can even call me dad

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Jiang Xu nodded his head.

    He glanced at Zhou Mengmeng with a scrutinizing look.

    He couldn¡¯t tell if her innocence was genuine or just a facade.

    However, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t detected any pretense in her.

    Perhaps she really was innocent?

    But that was also possible.

    Normally speaking, how cunning could an eighteen-year-old girl be, even if she were scheming?

    It was unlikely that she could deceive someone as experienced as Jiang Xu, right?

    Since Jiang Xiaoyan was no longer there, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t stay any longer on this side.

    ¡°Brother Xu~¡± Zhou Mengmeng called out to him.

    ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Jiang Xu looked indifferent.

    At the same time, he felt somewhat cautious.

    Did this woman have some other intentions towards him?

    It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Xu was overly suspicious.

    But with his current achievements, he was like a piece of Tang monk¡¯s meat.

    Everyone wanted a bite.

    Therefore, Jiang Xu was especially cautious around women, particularly strangers.

    He was afraid of being used unwittingly.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this,¡± Zhou Mengmeng seemed a bit embarrassed, ¡°My major is finance, but I am also very fond of drawing.¡±

    ¡°I know that your company has one of the nation¡¯s top comic companies under its umbrella.¡±

    ¡°So I wanted to ask, is your company hiring right now?¡±

    ¡°I thought, when I¡¯m free, I could take on some tasks.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s wariness eased slightly, and after thinking, he said, ¡°I believe we are hiring.¡±

    Although the country is vast and rich in resources.

    Good, top-notch comic artists are not plentiful.

    This thing really requires talent.

    ¡°Then do you think I could qualify?¡± Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She immediately took a stack of papers out of her bag, ¡°These are some works I¡¯ve done in my spare time.¡±

    Jiang Xu took them and looked at them, his expression changed slightly.

    Although not a professional in this field, he could tell the drawings were delicate and well-made.

    After receiving Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s consent, he sent them to the current head of the comic department.

    A moment later¡ª

    The department head sent a squirrel screaming emoji, and a voice message:

    ¡°Aaah, boss, where is this person, tell me quickly!!!¡±

    The tone was very excited.

    Jiang Xu glanced at Zhou Mengmeng and typed a reply: How do these drawings look in your eyes?

    Comic department head: Boss, this is the work of the Demon Queen, I recognized it immediately.

    If she comes to our company, I¡¯m willing to be her dog!

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    His mind was filled with question marks.

    What kind of ravenous language was this?

    He hurriedly typed to ask: What is this Demon Queen?

    Comic department head: [The Demon Queen is a comic genius who suddenly rose to fame two and a half years ago!

    Her first published work ¡°Out of Control¡± won the hearts of tens of millions of netizens online.

    Her works are meticulous, exquisite, and creative.

    To date, she has released over ten works, each one a blockbuster.

    Once, a company offered her an annual salary of ten million, but she didn¡¯t accept.

    She once said that the works she published were just for fun and not serious.

    According to her and my own deductions,

    the Demon Queen¡¯s personal business value should be around two billion yuan net per year.

    There are also some crazy fans who offer millions just for an autograph or a photo with the Demon Queen.

    As for investment institutions, needless to say, they were madly searching for the Demon Queen in the past two years.

    Just to give her money, to invest in her.

    Boss, is the Demon Queen near you?

    Please, you must recruit her into our company, I kneel before you.

    ¡°If you bring her over, I¡¯d even call you daddy.¡± Jiang Xu was taken aback.

    He looked at Zhou Mengmeng with some surprise.

    He hadn¡¯t expected her to be so influential in the comic industry.

    Her personal commercial value, two billion after taxes per year!

    Just so you know, even the top artists under his company only make about eight million after taxes per year.

    He showed the chat history to Zhou Mengmeng.

    ¡°Yikes~¡± Zhou Mengmeng covered her mouth and blinked, ¡°I already tried to pick the lesser works, but I didn¡¯t expect to still get recognized.¡±

    After a pause, she shook her head and said, ¡°Well then, never mind, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°I just want to find an easy part-time job to earn a little money, I don¡¯t want to be too tired.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt it was a real pity.

    But since she had said so, Jiang Xu could no longer insist.

    ¡°Well, in that case, may I add you as a friend?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    He thought it would be good to explain to the head of the comic department.

    After all, this head had a very annoying personality.

    If he couldn¡¯t bring this ¡®Demon Queen¡¯ over, there would surely be endless complaints.

    For the sake of his own peace, it was essential to get Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s contact.

    Then he could pass it on to the department head.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Zhou Mengmeng smiled generously and added Jiang Xu as a friend.

    Then she waved at Jiang Xu, ¡°I need to run some errands, but let¡¯s chat when we¡¯re both free.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Xu nodded slightly, ¡°Be careful on your way.¡±

    As Zhou Mengmeng turned around, the smile on her face faded.

    A hint of triumph flashed in her eyes.

    Jiang Xu was gradually falling into the trap she had laid.

    Her tactics were very clever.

    From beginning to end, she never explicitly mentioned adding Jiang Xu¡¯s contact.

    Moreover, she did not show even a hint of having any other intentions towards Jiang Xu.

    It was just a little girl¡¯s admiration for a successful man.

    The measure was just right.

    It wouldn¡¯t make anyone wary, nor would it be repulsive.

    From the results, Zhou Mengmeng was currently at an advantage.

    And¡ª

    Based on Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s understanding of human nature,

    Jiang Xu would definitely go online to collect information about the ¡®Demon Queen¡¯ after he returned.

    This had nothing to do with liking or not liking; it was purely human curiosity.

    As long as Jiang Xu looked it up, it would deepen his impression of her.

    This was where Zhou Mengmeng was clever.

    It seemed like she hadn¡¯t done anything, yet it seemed like she¡¯d done everything.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s guess was correct.

    After returning to the office, Jiang Xu opened his computer and typed ¡®Demon Queen¡¯ into the search bar.

    Suddenly, a plethora of answers appeared.

    In the comic industry, the ¡®Demon Queen¡¯ was incredibly popular.

    In the eyes of her readers, her works were incomparable.

    In the eyes of capitalists, she was a hot commodity.

    The ¡®Demon Queen¡¯ covered a wide range of themes.

    Youth, action, fairy tales, mystery adventure, eerie, and mythological.

    No matter the theme, she could quickly trend and gain massive traffic and topicality.

    Jiang Xu randomly opened one of her works.

    It was a mythological comic.

    Whether it was the composition, coloring, drawing style, or plot, all were flawless.

    Jiang Xu was so engrossed that he didn¡¯t even notice An Nuonuo standing next to him at first.

    ¡°Honey, why are you suddenly reading comics?¡± An Nuonuo asked in confusion.

    <

 Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: Chapter 785: What Brand of Plastic Bag, That Can Hold So Much?

    Chapter 785: Chapter 785: What Brand of Plastic Bag, That Can Hold So Much?

    ¡°Awake, huh?¡± Jiang Xu smiled.

    He wrapped his arms around An Nuonuo¡¯s slender waist, sitting her on his lap.

    ¡°This comic is drawn by Zhou Mengmeng, who also uses a pen name online, called ¡®Demon Queen¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ah, she¡¯s ¡®Demon Queen¡¯?¡± An Nuonuo was quite surprised.

    ¡°You know?¡± This time, Jiang Xu was the surprised one.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t like comics; how would she know about this?

    ¡°I¡¯ve bought a few comics for An Ping,¡± An Nuonuo explained. ¡°I used to frequent a bookstore, and the owner always recommended ¡®Demon Queen¡¯s¡¯ comics.¡±

    ¡°He said ¡®Demon Queen¡¯s¡¯ comics are exquisite, profound, and very suitable for enlightening children.¡±

    ¡°When the bookstore owner talked about ¡®Demon Queen,¡¯ his expression was just like yours when you speak about her.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°It seems her fame is even greater than I thought.¡±

    The two then continued to look at the comics together.

    As they did so, Jiang Xu¡¯s focus uncontrollably shifted.

    An Nuonuo sensed something, her cheeks reddening and heart racing. ¡°First¡­ first lock the door.¡±

    Although no one dared to come in without knocking.

    But what if?

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Xu pulled open a drawer, took out a remote control, and pressed it.

    The door was then locked.

    Lately, Jiang Xu had been feeling lazy and didn¡¯t want to move, so¡­

    ¡°Right.¡± While conversing with An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu said, ¡°When you have time, could you get in touch with this Zhou Mengmeng?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Ah?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I was just looking at some of her work, and none of it has been adapted into animation yet.¡±

    ¡°With the quality and popularity of her work, if it could be made into an animation, it would definitely be a big hit.¡±

    ¡°And it would significantly benefit both Nuomimi Novel and Nuomi Animation.¡±

    ¡°If you have time, go find her and ask if she¡¯d be willing to grant the rights.¡±

    As a qualified businessman, he naturally couldn¡¯t miss any opportunity to make money.

    ¡°Okay, I¡­ I understand¡­¡± An Nuonuo spoke hesitantly.

    A layer of fine sweat appeared on her smooth, white forehead.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Both of them became rigid and fell silent.

    That evening, Liu Qiang sent Jiang Xu a message, inviting him to dinner.

    Jiang Xu sneered inwardly.

    The old man¡¯s intentions weren¡¯t in the wine.

    But Jiang Xu still decided to accept the invitation.

    He wanted to see if there was any chance to scrape a layer off this guy.

    Thinking like a bandit, but it requires skill.

    As for An Nuonuo, she was off to meet Zhou Mengmeng.

    Her husband rarely tasked her with something, so she definitely wanted to complete it quickly.

    In the milk tea shop at Magic University.

    This was also owned by Jiang Xu.

    An Nuonuo sat face to face with Zhou Mengmeng.

    The two girls sitting together made time seem to stop.

    By their demeanors, both were of the pure and lovely type.

    But as An Nuonuo was already married, she also exuded a trace of allure.

    In terms of appearance, An Nuonuo was definitely the more attractive one.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s advantage was being a few years younger, giving off a stronger sense of youthfulness.

    But for the majority of scoundrels, An Nuonuo¡¯s allure had the greater pull¡­

    ¡°Nuonuo, I didn¡¯t expect you to invite me, I¡¯m quite flattered,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said shyly, her face blushing.

    Portraying a college freshman with no guile at all, a bit of social anxiety, and doing it perfectly.

    An Nuonuo had not noticed anything amiss.

    She smiled gently, ¡°It¡¯s an honor that you agreed to meet, sister, especially since you are the famous ¡®Demon Queen.''¡±

    An Nuonuo had always admired masters of the arts.

    She felt that those involved in the arts were very impressive and cool.

    Of course, even if all the artists in the world were combined, they couldn¡¯t compare to a single hair on Jiang Xu¡¯s head.

    ¡°Not really,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said, her face growing even more bashful, ¡°It¡¯s just a hobby, I don¡¯t even know how I became famous.¡±

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re amazing, much better than me,¡± An Nuonuo earnestly said.

    Then she took out a gift box from her bag and placed it in front of Zhou Mengmeng, ¡°A gift for our meeting, I hope you won¡¯t despise it.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ this¡­ is too precious, sister,¡± Zhou Mengmeng quickly waved her hands, indicating she couldn¡¯t accept it.

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°It¡¯s not anything valuable, please do accept it.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Can I open it to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng opened it.

    Inside was a string of bracelets.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful, thank you, sister.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng joyfully wore it on her left wrist and even waved it at An Nuonuo.

    The smile on An Nuonuo¡¯s face became even gentler.

    Looking at Zhou Mengmeng was like seeing her own little sister at home, and she felt very happy.

    ¡°By the way, sister, I also have a little gift for you,¡± she said.

    Zhou Mengmeng took out a small package from her bag.

    An Nuonuo took it and found inside a light purple silk scarf.

    ¡°I made this myself, it¡¯s not worth much, but I hope you like it,¡± she said.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, and well made,¡± An Nuonuo could tell the quality of the scarf as soon as she touched it.

    Her look of surprise towards Zhou Mengmeng increased.

    Zhou Mengmeng also liked needlework.

    This discovery quickly warmed up the relationship between the two.

    An Nuonuo was pleasantly surprised to find that Zhou Mengmeng shared many similarities with her.

    Like enjoying needlework, cooking, and tending to plants.

    And of course, watching those melodramatic TV shows.

    Watching them without a peep.

    What An Nuonuo didn¡¯t know was that Zhou Mengmeng had learned all these things precisely copying her.

    Long ago, she had been preparing to replace An Nuonuo.

    In comparison to her sister Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng was undoubtedly several levels higher.

    After chatting for a while, An Nuonuo finally brought up her main purpose for coming.

    ¡°The authorization,¡± Zhou Mengmeng showed a troubled expression.

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°Is there a difficulty, sister? Just tell me, I will do my best to meet your needs.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng weakly said, ¡°Giving the authorization is not impossible, but I have a condition.¡±

    ¡°That is, no information about me can be revealed.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to become famous, I just want to quietly finish university.¡±

    After saying this, she even showed a bashful smile.

    An Nuonuo immediately felt this girl was very pure, and had not become arrogant due to fame at a young age.

    She still maintained an innocent heart.

    Her fondness for Zhou Mengmeng grew even more.

    One could only say, Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s acting was unbeatable, as she had deceived everyone around her.

    She nodded, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s possible, so shall we talk about the price?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu had just met Liu Qiang for a few minutes when Liu Qiang presented him with a big gift.

 Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: Chapter 786: Its Great That The Wife is Beautiful

    Chapter 786: Chapter 786: It¡¯s Great That The Wife is Beautiful

    ¡°`

    ¡°You want to invest in making movies?¡± Jiang Xu looked at Liu Qiang.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Liu Qiang said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Jiang is the top big shot in the entertainment circle, and his entertainment company keeps producing hit after hit.¡±

    ¡°I hope Mr. Jiang can give me a chance to cooperate.¡±

    With someone offering money, Jiang Xu naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    Investing, of course, entails risks, and it¡¯s impossible to make a profit one hundred percent of the time.

    Plus, Liu Qiang, this silly big guy, casually proposes to invest three hundred million in one movie, and wants to finance three right off the bat.

    For Jiang Xu, this is like a pie falling from the sky.

    Although he can¡¯t be greedy with this money, he has plenty of ways to pocket it for himself.

    For example, he could choose a filming location owned by his own family.

    Charging a slightly higher price should be fine, right?

    Then hiking up the actors¡¯ pay by a little bit more, that should also be fine, right?

    The company takes a cut of the actors¡¯ pay.

    The company usually takes seventy percent from ordinary actors.

    Even for top actors, the company can take thirty percent.

    In any case, with an investment of nine hundred million, no matter what the final outcome of the movie is, Jiang Xu is sure to profit.

    So, of course, he wouldn¡¯t refuse and immediately agreed.

    Seeing Jiang Xu agree, Liu Qiang was also very happy.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t truly interested in movie investments.

    He just wanted to establish a connection with Jiang Xu in such a way.

    Then he could legitimately approach Jiang Xu to discuss work matters.

    And would have the chance to meet An Nuonuo.

    Just thinking about An Nuonuo¡¯s outrageously perfect body made Liu Qiang almost lose his composure.

    He quickly took a sip of Sprite to calm himself down.

    At the dining table, the two signed the contract.

    After a satisfying meal and drinks, Liu Qiang suggested they go for a foot massage.

    Jiang Xu declined.

    ¡°Are you afraid of your wife, Mr. Jiang?¡± Liu Qiang tried to tease him, ¡°No way, no way, there are still men who are afraid of their wives these days?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m afraid of my wife,¡± Jiang Xu said, not the least bit angry, smiling all the while:

    ¡°A man without a wife wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Ah, sorry, I forgot Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

    Liu Qiang¡¯s face immediately fell.

    Damn it.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s quick wit was formidable; who knew where he had honed it.

    But Liu Qiang wasn¡¯t willing to give up just like that and continued, ¡°I know a great clubhouse where all the girls are eighteen and have excellent skills.¡±

    ¡°You know, it¡¯s normal for men to play around a bit when they¡¯re out.¡±

    As long as he could lure Jiang Xu over, he could find a chance to take some photos.

    Then he would have something to hold over Jiang Xu¡¯s head.

    At the right time, he could even show the photos to An Nuonuo.

    If there was a crack in the couple¡¯s relationship, Liu Qiang would have an opportunity to move in.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head: ¡°No matter how young and pretty the girl, could she be more precious than a single finger on my wife¡¯s hand?

    Who would abandon a phoenix to chase after wild chickens?¡±

    Liu Qiang was left speechless.

    He wanted to argue back but couldn¡¯t find any reason to do so.

    Damn it!

    He had been outplayed by Jiang Xu again.

    So what if your wife is beautiful?

    So what if your wife has a great body?

    So what if your wife is gentle and virtuous?

    So what if your wife is fair-skinned, beautiful, and has long legs?

    Wuuu, it really is quite impressive.

    Jiang Xu, I¡¯m going all out against you.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°`

    Jiang Xu returned home to find that An Nuonuo had already come back.

    Seeing the contract on the table, Jiang Xu guessed that the negotiation must have been successful.

    He didn¡¯t ask about the results immediately but instead lifted his wife into his arms and sat her on his lap.

    Having been away for some time, Jiang Xu was thirsty.

    He needed to hydrate.

    Drinking plain water just wasn¡¯t appealing.

    In his home, he had the sweetest, most delicious, and most nutritious liquid in the world.

    After drinking for over ten minutes, Jiang Xu finally released An Nuonuo.

    Then he began to ask about the contract.

    An Nuonuo lay powerless in Jiang Xu¡¯s embrace.

    With a soft, gentle voice that was immensely moving, she said, ¡°Mengmeng agreed; she has produced a total of thirteen works over the years and granted us the rights to them all, though only with one adaptation right.¡±

    ¡°The total licensing fee is one and a half billion.¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Jiang Xu praised, ¡°That¡¯s a very reasonable price.¡±

    Even though it was just one-time authorization.

    As long as the product was good, it could still bring in huge profits for the company.

    ¡°Go take a shower,¡± Jiang Xu patted An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red: ¡°Didn¡¯t we just¡­ at the office during lunchtime? Don¡¯t you want to rest a bit?¡±

    Having been together for so long, An Nuonuo had come to understand many of Jiang Xu¡¯s hints.

    For instance, when he patted different parts of her body, he meant different things.

    ¡°I want to try something different later,¡± Jiang Xu said with a mischievous smile.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Ah???¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and said nothing, offering no explanation.

    He wanted to try balancing a bean on his nose.

    Then¡ª

    Jiang Xu also experienced what it meant to be overwhelmed by emotions.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡®Xiao Lan Video¡¯ headquarters.

    Ally¡¯s office was filled with the sounds of an argument.

    ¡°Ally, what¡¯s going on with you? The company has made several major mistakes in recent decisions, resulting in terrible losses!¡±

    ¡°How can you blame me? You approved all my plans.¡±

    ¡°But you were the one who planned them.¡±

    ¡°But you signed off on them, and besides, when is there ever a perfect plan? In business, you win some, you lose some.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were a genius, but it turns out you¡¯re all show!¡±

    The employees outside pricked up their ears, listening to the quarrel inside.

    Lan Du¡¯s Vice President Liu Ming looked at Ally, who sat in her office chair unperturbed, and was almost at his boiling point.

    Since poaching Ally at a high cost.

    Apart from an initial surge in user growth, several key strategies had failed.

    As a result, ¡®Xiao Lan Video¡¯, although only online for just over three months, had already spent tens of billions.

    Even a top-tier company like this was nearly at its limit.

    (PS: In this period, the internet industry had abundant capital, and there was frenzied investment in promising directions.)

    That¡¯s why Liu Ming had come to confront her.

    Ally, however, was acting like a pig not scared of scalding water.

    Her mission was almost complete.

    She had managed to secure over a billion for herself from ¡®Xiao Lan Video¡¯.

    And had succeeded in bringing down a strong competitor for her company.

    ¡®Xiao Lan Video¡¯ was finished.

    In the short video field, to lag one step behind meant lagging behind at every step.

    After such heavy losses, it was unlikely that the parent company would continue to invest on such a large scale.

    The only solution Ally could think of was to sell ¡®Xiao Lan Video¡¯ to ¡®Xiao Bai Video¡¯ or to collaborate with them.

    But these issues were no longer of great concern to Ally.

    What she needed to do now was to infuriate the other party thoroughly and then get herself fired.

 Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: Chapter 788: Shes Really Too Good

    Chapter 788: Chapter 788: She¡¯s Really Too Good

    Zhou Mengmeng saw Jiang Xu enter the men¡¯s restroom and stood in place, silently timing him.

    According to a survey she had done,

    men generally take about thirty seconds in the restroom.

    Including washing hands, it wouldn¡¯t exceed forty seconds.

    As for why Zhou Mengmeng would research such a thing?

    Any information could be a stepping stone on her path to success.

    Zhou Mengmeng silently counted in her heart.

    When she reached twenty, she took out her mobile phone and started fiddling with it, head bowed.

    At the same time, she walked at the pace of one step per second.

    ¡°Twenty-two.¡±

    ¡°Twenty-five.¡±

    ¡°Thirty.¡±

    ¡°Thirty-two.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As Zhou Mengmeng internally counted to thirty-three, her head bumped into a sturdy chest.

    ¡°Ah~¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng let out a cry of surprise, instinctively stepping back half a step.

    One hand on her forehead, she also lifted her head.

    Her eyes revealed a trace of confusion.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, her expression naturally transformed into one of seven parts surprise and three parts embarrassment.

    ¡°Is¡­ Is that Brother Xu, I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    This acting, if she were to compete for an Oscar, she would be unmatched.

    Jiang Xu asked in surprise, ¡°Miss Zhou, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I came with my cousin. She said this restaurant just opened, so she brought me to try it out.¡± Zhou Mengmeng smiled shyly.

    Then she added, ¡°You can just call me Mengmeng or Xiao Zhou. I can¡¯t bear being called Miss Zhou.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll call you Mengmeng from now on.¡±

    ¡°Which booth are you guys in? I¡¯ll go say hi.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in booth 668. You go ahead, Brother Xu, I need to use the restroom.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two passed by each other, Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s nose slightly sniffing.

    Hmm.

    Just now, when she bumped into Jiang Xu, she smelled a very pleasant scent on him.

    Very sunny.

    Very manly.

    This proves that the man¡¯s physical condition is quite good.

    Score plus one.

    Jiang Xu knocked on the door of booth 668.

    Zhou Qingyue opened the door.

    Seeing that it was Jiang Xu, she showed a hint of surprise, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°I saw your sister outside just now and came over to say hi.¡±

    ¡°Come in and sit.¡± Zhou Qingyue stepped aside, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan is here too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Jiang Xu walked in, he saw Jiang Xiaoyan lounging with her legs crossed, holding a grilled chicken wing in her right hand, in a hooligan-like pose.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, she almost choked in fright.

    She hurriedly sat up properly, tossing aside the chicken wing and quickly explained, ¡°A ghost possessed me just now, that wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    I believe you have a brain.

    Jiang Xu sat opposite Jiang Xiaoyan and said, ¡°I originally wanted to go to the caf¨¦ to thank you last time, but when I arrived, you had already run off.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly felt a heartbreaking pain, as if she had made a billion-dollar mistake.

    ¡°Did you come here by yourself?¡± Zhou Qingyue put some barbecued meat in front of Jiang Xu and asked.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°With Nuonuo and her cousin.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhou Qingyue nodded, ¡°Why not call them over, and everyone can eat together?¡±

    Her heart was now quite calm, fully let go, so there wouldn¡¯t be any negativity.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Xu texted An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo and Zhou Mengmeng came in together, having just met outside.

    With a crowd, it got lively.

    Especially since Jiang Xu was the only man there, he just couldn¡¯t get a word in.

    Zhou Mengmeng watched An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei, her eyes twinkling, ¡°Both sisters look so ethereal and beautiful.¡±

    Yet, she became cautious in her heart.

    Although she had seen Chu Youwei¡¯s photos and videos online.

    Meeting her in person, she was even more beautiful, with a fragility akin to Lin Daiyu¡¯s, which easily aroused a man¡¯s protective instinct.

    This was a formidable opponent.

    There were also Jiang Xiaoyan, Bai Xiaoya, among others, who were not to be underestimated and each had their strengths.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Mengmeng truly admired Jiang Xu.

    Despite having so many outstanding and beautiful girls around him, he had never done anything to wrong An Nuonuo.

    Just that alone put him above all other men in the world.

    Chu Youwei immediately took a liking to this innocent and cute little sister before her.

    She added her as a friend right there and then.

    Jiang Xiaoyan glanced at Zhou Mengmeng, feeling very annoyed.

    She didn¡¯t know why.

    She just found her irritating.

    She grabbed a chicken leg and bit into it forcefully.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyan, hello.¡± Zhou Mengmeng greeted her with a smile.

    As a top-level pretender, she definitely perfected her superficial skills when others were around.

    Even if she disliked Jiang Xiaoyan, her face showed not a trace of it.

    ¡°Hello, little sister,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan greeted her with a smile too.

    She wasn¡¯t foolish to show any dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Mengmeng is really skilled,¡± An Nuonuo said, ¡°She can do needlework too, and she¡¯s even better at it than me.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t mention the comics issue without Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s consent.

    But other things were no problem.

    Upon hearing this¡ª

    Chu Youwei looked at Zhou Mengmeng with surprise, ¡°That¡¯s amazing, nowadays very few people learn that.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng said shyly, ¡°Not really, just picked it up casually.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was very surprised, ¡°You can do needlework? I didn¡¯t know that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not something to boast about.¡±

    Such a docile and modest demeanor dramatically increased Jiang Xu¡¯s favorable impression of her.

    Yes.

    Everyone except Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Perhaps it was because they were naturally incompatible, Jiang Xiaoyan saw right through Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s pretender act with just one glance.

    She pursed her lips, eating her food nonchalantly.

    She thought, it¡¯s none of her business.

    As long as Zhou Mengmeng didn¡¯t provoke her, it was all fine.

    If she did provoke her, she¡¯d make sure Zhou Mengmeng regretted coming into this world.

    Yes.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s approach to dealing with pretenders was straightforward.

    What goes in a white blade comes out a red one.

    Simple, fast, effective, no need for surplus words.

    Zhou Mengmeng seemed to sense something, her gaze becoming more reserved.

    With her keen intuition, she perceived that Jiang Xiaoyan might have a crazy streak.

    She made up her mind to not provoke her in the future.

    She just wanted to snatch Jiang Xu from An Nuonuo¡¯s hands; she wasn¡¯t prepared to risk her life.

    In the room, it was just the two of them with a lot on their minds.

    Everyone else was eating and drinking, laughing and chatting, creating a harmonious atmosphere.

    Suddenly, an argument erupted from next door.

    Everyone grew quiet.

    The noise was too loud, with sounds of things being smashed.

    Jiang Xu listened for a moment and understood.

    A man had discovered his wife eating with other men, and not just one¡­

    Unable to contain his anger, he started arguing.

    The woman shouted, ¡°What are you freaking out about? I¡¯ve only been to a hotel room with them ten times, and I always used protection, it doesn¡¯t count as wronging you!¡±

 Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: Chapter 789 Reignited Love

    Chapter 789: Chapter 789 Reignited Love

    Such remarks, even if they were in the Explosive Realm, would be quite explosive.

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, ¡°Goodness gracious.¡±

    It was indeed too explosive.

    However, having a penchant for gossip is the instinct of the masses, and Jiang Xu was no exception.

    Sipping his drink, he perked up his ears, listening to the argument at the table next door.

    Jiang Xiaoyan even turned on the recording function of her phone, walking at the forefront of the gossip enthusiasts.

    ¡°You slut, neither of the kids is mine. You¡¯ve been deceiving me from the start!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so petty? Does it really matter if the kids are yours? They¡¯ve been calling you dad, and that¡¯s to your benefit, okay?¡±

    ¡°You bitch, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Immediately followed by a series of screams and successive shrieks.

    ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s a fire!¡±

    ¡°Run for it!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The scene instantly descended into chaos as thick smoke billowed up.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face changed color.

    Without further thought, he immediately grabbed An Nuonuo beside him and rushed outside.

    The life and death of others were put aside; his wife¡¯s safety was definitely his top priority.

    The fire at the scene was fierce.

    It was probably that man who threw high-concentration liquor into the charcoal stove, which triggered the blaze.

    Many people bustled toward the exit en masse.

    With his speed and strength far exceeding that of ordinary people, Jiang Xu forcibly squeezed through the crowd.

    He then carried An Nuonuo and swiftly descended the staircase.

    Fortunately, he had spotted the location of the stairwell when he went to the bathroom.

    So he was the first to rush down, meeting no obstacles.

    After reaching the ground floor, Jiang Xu finally let go of An Nuonuo, his heart settling down.

    ¡°My cousin is still inside~¡± An Nuonuo, pale-faced, only then realized the situation.

    The incident had occurred too suddenly.

    While most people were still reeling, Jiang Xu had already safely escorted her downstairs.

    An Nuonuo, full of admiration, said, ¡°Husband, you were so fast.¡±

    Jiang Xu, with a head full of black lines: ¡°What are you talking about, what is this?¡±

    An Nuonuo knew he was misunderstanding her words.

    But now was not the time to discuss such things: ¡°There are others still up there, what should we do?¡±

    Looking up now, one could see the smoke rolling in thick clouds.

    People were rushing out of the establishment in a panic.

    Soon, Chu Youwei, Jiang Xiaoyan, and Zhou Mengmeng all made it out.

    They were all swept out by the fleeing crowds.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s face was fraught with urgency: ¡°My cousin is still in there! I¡¯m going to go save her!¡±

    No matter how cunning she was or how wealthy, she had only one thought: to rush back in and rescue her cousin.

    After all, if you really got down to it, the only true relative she had in this world was Zhou Qingyue.

    Everyone else was just a blood-sucking parasite.

    ¡°It¡¯s too chaotic; you can¡¯t get there,¡± Chu Youwei grabbed Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°With so many people rushing down the stairs, you simply can¡¯t get up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± said Jiang Xu with a grave voice. ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can jump over from the neighboring rooftop, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I can save her.¡±

    Since they were in the Capital city, it was very safe, and Jiang Xu had not brought bodyguards along.

    He hadn¡¯t expected such an incident to happen.

    Some gossip can¡¯t be carelessly indulged in, for it may contain significant consequences.

    This newly opened barbecue restaurant had only three floors.

    Next to it was a four-story private house.

    Jiang Xu quickly ran there, and after seeking permission from the homeowner, he headed straight for the top floor.

    He also dampened his clothes.

    The gap between the two buildings was two meters wide.

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath and with a running start, he leapt across.

    Jumping from a high place to a lower one, and with the distance being only two meters wide, it still wasn¡¯t too difficult.

    Zhou Qingyue collapsed on the ground.

    Every person on the rooftop had already fled.

    During the chaos just now, Zhou Qingyue wasn¡¯t paying attention and was knocked over by someone, resulting in a fracture.

    People with previously injured legs, even after healing, are more prone to injuries than others.

    She found she couldn¡¯t walk, any movement of her bones was extremely painful.

    The fire around her was growing larger and had begun to spread in her direction.

    The thick, pungent smoke accompanied it.

    Even though she lay down, it barely alleviated the situation.

    At this moment, Zhou Qingyue truly felt the threat of death!

    She couldn¡¯t help but let out a desperate, bitter laugh.

    She hadn¡¯t even achieved her business empire yet¡ªwas she going to die here?

    A spark landed on Zhou Qingyue¡¯s clothes and quickly started spreading upwards.

    Zhou Qingyue no longer had the strength to stop it.

    She slowly closed her eyes.

    Perhaps it was for the best to end it this way.

    After all, she was unloved and uncared for.

    She guessed that probably only her cousin would be grieved by her death.

    Just when Zhou Qingyue thought she was definitely going to die this time, a shadow engulfed her.

    She opened her eyes, sensing something.

    Then she saw Jiang Xu appear as if he had descended from heaven.

    Jiang Xu took off his shirt and roughly pulled it over Zhou Qingyue¡¯s head.

    Then he hoisted her onto his back and headed straight for the stairway.

    By the time Zhou Qingyue came to her senses, she was already on Jiang Xu¡¯s back.

    This was the first time in her life she had been so close to Jiang Xu.

    She could clearly smell the scent of sweat on his body.

    It wasn¡¯t unpleasant, but rather had a strange effect, the more she smelled it, the more intoxicating it became.

    The strong masculine aura emanating from Jiang Xu seemed like it could melt her entirely.

    A faint blush appeared on her face.

    The feelings she had for Jiang Xu, which had been long extinguished, were showing signs of reigniting.

    No girl could resist the scenario where, at the most desperate moment when her life was threatened, a man would swoop down from the sky and rescue her.

    Even if they were total strangers and it was their first encounter, there was a high chance of developing feelings of admiration.

    Not to mention that Zhou Qingyue had liked Jiang Xu in the past.

    Unconsciously, her arms tightened fiercely around Jiang Xu¡¯s neck.

    Her love felt as if it was a volcano that had been dormant for hundreds of years.

    When it erupted, it would overwhelm everything.

    As Jiang Xu was running downstairs, he rolled his eyes, ¡°You might as well choke me to death if you¡¯re going to hold on that tight.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zhou Qingyue came to her senses, and her face deepened in color.

    Her heart thumped wildly, like a frightened deer.

    Her gaze towards Jiang Xu was practically melting.

    This little nemesis, why couldn¡¯t she completely sever the ties with him?

    Right now, Zhou Qingyue felt extremely troubled.

    It was as if the phoenix had been reborn from the ashes, becoming even more powerful.

    After reigniting her love for Jiang Xu, Zhou Qingyue horrifyingly found

    that this love was purer, more steadfast, and deeper.

    This involuntary panic made her unsure of what to do next.

    While she was lost in her chaotic thoughts, Jiang Xu had already taken her down the stairs.

    Surrounding them, a round of enthusiastic applause broke out.

 Chapter 790 - Chapter 790: Chapter 790: An Nuonuo in a Furious Embarrassment

    Chapter 790: Chapter 790: An Nuonuo in a ¡®Furious Embarrassment

    ¡°That¡¯s great, cousin, I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re okay.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng hugged Zhou Qingyue tightly.

    The moment was one of genuine emotion.

    ¡°Honey, are you okay?¡± An Nuonuo anxiously felt Jiang Xu¡¯s hands and feet.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jiang Xu smiled. ¡°Just a small scene.¡±

    ¡°Clap!¡± ¡°Clap!¡± ¡°Clap!¡±

    The scene erupted into a burst of enthusiastic applause and cheers:

    ¡°Mr. Jiang is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Is this what friendship looks like? I¡¯m crying.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine, a tycoon worth tens of billions of dollars, would rush into a blazing fire to save someone.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang values loyalty and is a true man.¡±

    ¡°Is it just me, or is something off here?¡±

    ¡°Shut up, will you?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The incident quickly climbed to the top of the hot search lists on major web platforms, with many participants in the discussion.

    In cases like these, filled with positive energy, even official channels would follow up with reports.

    Praise for Jiang Xu was generously doled out.

    Since entering business, Jiang Xu had not made a single mistake regarding principles and integrity.

    Moreover, he paid his taxes in full every year, never falling behind by a dime.

    Such a positive and inspirational business leader with a leading role is exactly what officials like the most.

    Unsurprisingly, the stock prices of several listed companies under Nuomi Group hit the daily limit that day.

    Countless other bosses were red with envy.

    They couldn¡¯t wait to start marketing their own personal IPs.

    This was really making money.

    And it could also save the company a fortune in endorsement fees.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhou Qingyue bowed at a ninety-degree angle to Jiang Xu. ¡°I will always remember this life-saving grace. If you ever need anything from me, please do not hesitate to ask.¡±

    There were too many people around now; she dared not look at Jiang Xu.

    Fearful that the affection in her eyes would be discovered.

    Zhou Mengmeng also bowed to Jiang Xu.

    Her favorable impression of this man had increased greatly.

    In such a dangerous situation, to still be able to rush in and save someone¡ªa few on this earth could accomplish that.

    This further solidified Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s resolve to win Jiang Xu over.

    Jiang Xu had to be mine, and no one else could take him away!

    On the way back, An Nuonuo began to feel the aftereffects of fear.

    She clutched Jiang Xu¡¯s hand tightly: ¡°I should have stopped you.¡±

    If something had happened to him, she wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.

    She also wouldn¡¯t know how to explain it to Jiang Xu¡¯s parents.

    Perhaps this was a bit selfish.

    But that¡¯s just how people are.

    When it comes to choosing between family and friends, most would choose family.

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I knew what I was doing. If I wasn¡¯t absolutely sure, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to save people.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t say anything more but just held Jiang Xu¡¯s hand even tighter.

    The car quickly entered the garage of their private villa.

    It was silent; not a soul was around.

    An Nuonuo wanted to get out of the car, but Jiang Xu pulled her back.

    Seeing the mischievous smile on Jiang Xu¡¯s face, An Nuonuo knew what he was up to.

    She blushed involuntarily, ¡°It¡¯s not so good in the car~¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°This car has been driven for quite some time now, I need to check if the shock absorbers are still good.¡±

    Jiang Xu was talking nonsense, and An Nuonuo knew it for a fact.

    She wanted to run away, but Jiang Xu would not let her, having already locked the car doors in advance.

    Very soon¡ª

    Jiang Xu began ¡°inspecting¡± the car¡¯s shock absorbers for any issues.

    After an hour-long ¡°test,¡± it was found that the car¡¯s shock absorbers were in good condition, no problems at all.

    Jiang Xu handed An Nuonuo a tissue to wipe the sweat from her forehead.

    Looking down with a smirk, he said, ¡°What do you think, does our car count as a flood-damaged vehicle now?¡±

    An Nuonuo was taken aback for a moment, then quickly realized what he meant.

    She angrily grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s arm, bit down hard, then pushed the door open, got out of the car, and ran away.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    It was rare to see An Nuonuo so flustered and furious.

    It was just a pity that he hadn¡¯t captured that moment with his phone to enjoy it thoroughly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the misty bathroom,

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s whole body, except for her neck, was submerged in the bathtub.

    She had just returned from the hospital.

    Her leg was just dislocated, and it was fine after the doctor had reset it.

    At the moment, lying in the bathtub, her thoughts drifted to the earlier scene of Jiang Xu carrying her on his back.

    Over and over again.

    What was once a still heart was now surging with passion, beyond her control.

    ¡°Jerk!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip and spit softly.

    She now felt a mix of love and hate toward Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Sigh~¡±

    After who knows how long, Zhou Qingyue let out a long sigh.

    She had resigned herself to her fate.

    Perhaps she would never escape Jiang Xu¡¯s clutches in this lifetime.

    But she no longer harbored any hope of snatching Jiang Xu from An Nuonuo¡¯s hands.

    If that was the case, then she would use the dumbest method, to remain by Jiang Xu¡¯s side as a friend, as a business partner.

    From another perspective, didn¡¯t that also count as another form of being together?

    Master, I have come to understand.

    ¡°Splash!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue rose from the bathtub, and drops of water cascaded down her smooth, fair skin.

    Thanks to years of maintaining a routine of exercise, dancing, and dieting,

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s figure had improved a lot compared to her high school days.

    Especially after like Jiang Xiaoyan, going for laser surgery, her body looked impeccably clean all over.

    Just like a piece of uncarved jade.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s gaze fell on the full-length mirror, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Such a beautiful figure, yet a pity that nobody enjoyed it.

    She really wished she could offer it to her readers.

    ¡°Sis, if you don¡¯t come out soon, I¡¯m going to break the door down.¡±

    Seeing Zhou Qingyue emerge, Zhou Mengmeng let out a sigh of relief.

    She was worried about Zhou Qingyue being alone, so she came over to spend the night with her.

    Zhou Qingyue said with a smile, ¡°How could you, a girl, ¡®break the door down¡¯?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°Huh???¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand what her cousin was talking about.

    Zhou Qingyue smiled without saying a word.

    Her sister was still young; it was normal for her not to understand.

    She pinched Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s cheek: ¡°Go take a shower, too.¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡±

    Zhou Qingyue uncorked a bottle of red wine.

    Sitting on the couch, she stretched her legs out on the coffee table.

    As she was wearing a bathrobe, this pose would have exposed everything to anyone sitting opposite her.

    Zhou Qingyue scrolled through short videos while sipping the red wine.

    She had downloaded two short video apps.

    One was Kuaishou, and the other was ¡®Xiao Bai Video.¡¯

    However, on both video apps, she had not yet posted any works or become a creator.

    Originally, she wanted to negotiate with both and seek benefits.

    After all, she was still one of the hottest actresses in the country.

    But now, she would definitely only choose Kuaishou.

    And she didn¡¯t plan to ask for money.

    Thinking this, Zhou Qingyue turned on her phone¡¯s front camera, shot a video, and then posted it to Kuaishou.

    As soon as the video was published, it exploded instantly.

 Chapter 791 - Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Zhou Qingyue: Jie Jie Jie

    Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Zhou Qingyue: Jie Jie Jie

    ¡°`

    ¡°Good evening, everyone, I¡¯m on Kuaiyin now~¡±

    Perhaps it was because she had drunk a little red wine, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s voice was slightly husky, just like a little kitten.

    It tickled people¡¯s hearts to hear it.

    The angle of the phone camera was angled from above.

    So her bathrobe was also captured in the shot.

    Though it was a high-necked robe, and her large ¡°thunderstorms¡± were not exposed at all, her pale neck was still visible.

    Many fans and some righteous (L) people (S) and gentlemen (P) couldn¡¯t handle it.

    ¡°Starting from now, I¡¯m officially on Kuaiyin, and I hope my dear fans will all follow me.¡±

    ¡°From now on, all my personal updates will only be posted on Tiantian Headlines and Kuaiyin.¡±

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to guess anymore, it¡¯s to repay Mr. Jiang for saving my life.¡±

    ¡°And finally, as a little treat for everyone.¡±

    The camera switched to the front-facing one.

    Zhou Qingyue slightly lifted her bathrobe.

    Revealing a pair of beautiful legs.

    ¡°How about it, do you all like them? They¡¯re white, straight, and smooth.¡±

    The video ended there.

    But this video had just been uploaded for a short while when it shot up the trending search list.

    No helping it, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s fan base was now huge.

    Plus, the group of righteous gentlemen was just too vast.

    So the spread of this kind of video was very fast.

    Her fan count was also growing rapidly.

    Many netizens even praised Zhou Qingyue for having a grateful heart.

    To repay kindness with kindness.

    ¡°Sister~¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng came out after her bath.

    Zhou Qingyue turned her head and her eyes immediately lit up, ¡°Wow, Mengmeng, you actually have such a great figure?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng was two or three centimeters taller than Zhou Qingyue.

    This extra height was all in her legs.

    Zhou Mengmeng had a pair of very long, very straight, very white beautiful legs.

    It gave the impression that everything below her neck was legs.

    And her ¡°thunderstorms¡± were also subtly rounder and larger than Zhou Qingyue¡¯s.

    This shocked Zhou Qingyue tremendously.

    She immediately stood up.

    She wrapped her arms around Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s slender waist, ¡°My goodness, Mengmeng, I had no idea you had such a good figure, I¡¯d never noticed before.¡±

    Since Zhou Mengmeng needed to maintain an image of pure innocence.

    When outside, she usually wore skirts that didn¡¯t show off her figure much.

    Apart from herself, nobody knew that her ¡°core¡± was so strong.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s cheeks were slightly flushed as she said shyly, ¡°No way, sister, your figure is better.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Zhou Qingyue expressed with a thuggish grin, ¡°unless you let me check.¡±

    Then, she reached out her mischievous hands.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Zhou Mengmeng cried out in alarm, ¡°Cousin sister, don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Heh heh heh, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day, Zhou Qingyue arrived at the Nuomi Group headquarters with several staff members.

    As soon as she walked in, it caused a bit of a commotion.

    There were many fans of hers within the company.

    If it weren¡¯t for the company¡¯s rules and regulations, they¡¯d already be swarming up to her for autographs and photos.

    First thing in the morning, Jiang Xu had received news that Zhou Qingyue was going to come over.

    Originally, he had planned to stay at home today, intending to immerse himself in figuring out how to unclog the pipes.

    Well.

    As a jack-of-all-trades, he had to learn how to do even this kind of manual labor.

    ¡°`

    ¡°Good morning,¡± Zhou Qingyue greeted as she met him and then took a seat opposite Jiang Xu.

    She was dressed very formally today.

    A well-tailored coffee-colored women¡¯s suit.

    Wearing it, she seemed to exude an aura of sharpness.

    She had come today to talk business.

    To cooperate fully with Jiang Xu.

    She handed over the documents that her company¡¯s staff had prepared overnight for Jiang Xu to review.

    After looking through them, Jiang Xu turned to Zhou Qingyue with a look of shock in his eyes.

    Put nicely, this was cooperation.

    But to put it harshly, it was complete reliance on Nuomi Entertainment.

    If Nuomi Entertainment did well, Zhou Qingyue could make a fortune.

    If anything went wrong with Nuomi Entertainment, Zhou Qingyue and her company would be doomed.

    Jiang Xu knew that she was doing this to repay the favor of saving her life yesterday.

    But he still said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to offer such generous terms, normal cooperation is fine.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue felt her heart begin to beat uncontrollably as she looked at Jiang Xu¡¯s handsome face.

    She cursed herself inwards for being so weak.

    She took a sip of her tea, using it to cover up her real emotions.

    Deliberately making her voice colder, she said, ¡°This is a gamble for me, betting that Nuomi Group will grow stronger and stronger.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, this contract only benefits you, with no downsides.¡±

    ¡°Just sign it, I want to take a risk and see if I can lead my company into the ranks of those with a market value of a hundred billion.¡±

    Jiang Xu stared at Zhou Qingyue for a while.

    Seeing that she was serious and not joking, he didn¡¯t say much more and quickly signed the contract.

    The companies under Zhou Qingyue currently held about eight percent of the entertainment market share.

    Nuomi Entertainment, on the other hand, held about sixty percent.

    Their cooperation was truly unrivaled in the domestic market.

    After the contract was signed, a smile appeared on Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face.

    Although she wanted to stay with Jiang Xu a little longer,

    she was afraid that if she did, she would not be able to maintain control over her true feelings.

    So she stood up and said, ¡°I have other things to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Jiang Xu offered to have her stay for lunch, but Zhou Qingyue politely declined.

    After all she had been through, her whole mindset had changed dramatically.

    She no longer wanted to have Jiang Xu completely to herself.

    She didn¡¯t want to destroy Jiang Xu¡¯s family and to end up with neither side nor herself as a person.

    The way things were now was just fine.

    Being able to interact as friends and business partners.

    Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t feel awkward.

    Jiang Xu could clearly feel that Zhou Qingyue was very different from before.

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit emotional.

    The Zhou Qingyue of now was truly reborn from the ashes.

    Intelligent, beautiful, skillful, capable, ambitious,

    while also knowing when to advance or retreat.

    If Zhou Qingyue could continue like this, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t mind taking her company to the peak of a hundred billion market value.

    Watching Zhou Qingyue leave, Jiang Xu was about to return to his company when he received a phone call.

    Suddenly, his eyes filled with a fierce light.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today, Chu Youwei had the day off, so An Nuonuo invited her and Bai Xiaoya to go to a beauty salon for facial and skin care treatments.

    An Nuonuo never used to indulge in such things.

    But Bai Xiaoya talked her into it.

    She said that women need to be willing to spend money on their care to firmly hold onto their husbands and make him love you forever.

    An Nuonuo accepted this.

    However, as they were just about to enter the beauty salon, a dark figure suddenly sprang over.

 Chapter 792 - Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Attack First, Talk Later

    Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Attack First, Talk Later

    A silhouette suddenly sprang out, startling the three girls.

    The female bodyguard, who had been following not far behind, rushed up in an instant, shielding them protectively.

    Only then did everyone clearly see who this figure was.

    Liu Qiang.

    ¡°Nuonuo, what a coincidence.¡± Liu Qiang looked at An Nuonuo with a beaming smile, filled with surprise in his heart.

    He had just happened to pass by and saw An Nuonuo with the two others.

    Immediately, he asked his driver to let him out, then he went to a nearby store, bought some things, and rushed over.

    After realizing it was Liu Qiang, An Nuonuo breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, ¡°Such a coincidence, we are going to get some beauty treatments.¡±

    The implication was that they couldn¡¯t stop to chat with him.

    However, Liu Qiang seemed oblivious to the subtext in An Nuonuo¡¯s words.

    Suddenly, he knelt on one knee before An Nuonuo.

    Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya¡¯s pupils dilated in shock.

    Are you trying to hit on her, buddy?

    Then they saw Liu Qiang swiftly pull out a bottle of Want Want milk from his pocket.

    Handing it to An Nuonuo with both hands, he said, ¡°Please have this, may you be prosperous this year too.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°¡­¡±

    Suddenly, everything around became extraordinarily quiet.

    A multitude of crows seemed to fly over the heads of the three.

    (PS: Want Want, remember to pay me advertising fees.)

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Bai Xiaoya was the first who couldn¡¯t help bursting into laughter.

    They had thought Liu Qiang followed the domineering CEO archetype.

    Turns out he was a jokester.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± An Nuonuo took a deep breath and said to Liu Qiang, ¡°I¡¯m married, I hope you can keep a sense of propriety.¡±

    An Nuonuo could tolerate anything else.

    But she would absolutely not allow even the hint of such behavior.

    If her own husband were to misunderstand her,

    she would find herself incapable of clearing things up, no matter how much she tried to explain.

    Liu Qiang thought, I¡¯m aware you¡¯re married, alright?

    Isn¡¯t this a surefire way to score points?

    Before, he fancied himself a purist in matters of love.

    Now he realized that his past self was just putting on an act.

    He was nothing but a scoundrel who fancied married women.

    He opened his mouth, intending to say some pleasantries to stabilize An Nuonuo, to avoid her becoming wary of him.

    But before he could speak out, An Nuonuo, holding Chu Youwei with her left hand and Bai Xiaoya with her right, entered the beauty salon.

    Dissatisfied, Liu Qiang tried to follow them.

    The next moment, a sack was pulled over his head.

    He spun around in disarray.

    After a few minutes, Jiang Xu arrived and gave him a beating.

    Damn it.

    This guy really was over the top.

    Still Want Want milk, wishing prosperity for the year.

    Welcome to dysfunction junction.

    Trying to take the route of the funny guy, huh?

    Indeed, many girls can¡¯t resist a man with a sense of humor.

    Even if he¡¯s not handsome, if a guy is witty and eloquent, he can attract quite a few girls.

    This could be seen a few years later with the popularity of an unremarkable-looking contestant who came to fame after a talk show.

    Although Jiang Xu was certain that even if Liu Qiang were a hundred times more humorous, he would never manage to stir An Nuonuo¡¯s heart,

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t tolerate it and had to teach the guy a lesson he wouldn¡¯t forget.

    Liu Qiang cried out in misery.

    ¡°Ahh ahh ahh, Jiang Xu, I was wrong, please stop hitting me.¡±

    ¡°I meant no harm, please believe me.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The first person he suspected was Jiang Xu.

    Having just flirted with someone¡¯s wife, he was bagged and beaten brutally the next second, even an idiot could guess who was behind it.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t care whether he could guess it or not.

    Anyway, he¡¯d beat him first and talk later.

    After the beating, Jiang Xu was still not satisfied.

    He gave a look to the male bodyguard.

    Then he made a zero sign with his hand.

    Getting the hint, the bodyguard immediately cast a pitiful glance at Liu Qiang.

    Why provoke Jiang Xu of all people?

    You wouldn¡¯t even know how you were played to death.

    Several bodyguards dragged Liu Qiang, still bagged, back into the car.

    When they came out again, they took him to the entrance of a nightclub.

    The nightclub looked ordinary at first glance, but it was actually out of the ordinary inside.

    This was a place where only special groups of people would come.

    For normal people, it was as scary as a dragon¡¯s den or tiger¡¯s lair.

    The bodyguards took Liu Qiang inside and ran out quickly thereafter.

    Even these strong and robust bodyguards didn¡¯t dare stay inside too long.

    After tonight, Liu Qiang wouldn¡¯t have any problems with constipation in the future.

    In this respect, Jiang Xu thought he was doing a good deed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Inside the beauty salon.

    Three girls were in a room, enjoying their treatments.

    This place was expensive, costing a hundred thousand for a single person¡¯s single session.

    But it was also very professional.

    After they were done, all three girls fell asleep.

    They slept for over an hour before waking up one after another.

    ¡°Ah, that was so relaxing.¡± Bai Xiaoya stretched, her sexy and hot body fully revealed.

    Chu Youwei touched her face: ¡°It¡¯s amazing, my skin feels smoother.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Bai Xiaoya replied, satisfied with the treatment. ¡°Everything they use here is top-notch.¡±

    ¡°However,¡± she sighed, ¡°they don¡¯t have the Bentley logo treatment here; otherwise, I would¡¯ve liked to try it.¡±

    An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei immediately looked down, their faces and ears turning red.

    This sister was too bold, saying whatever came to mind.

    Even though it was just the three of them in the room.

    ¡°Gaga,¡± Bai Xiaoya saw their shyness and couldn¡¯t resist teasing them more.

    She was the type who got more excited the more you resisted.

    And with no outsiders around, she was all the more daring.

    She first ¡°attacked¡± Chu Youwei: ¡°Youwei, are you still a C cup?¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes widened, her Karaza large eyes full of shock.

    She didn¡¯t expect Bai Xiaoya to be so direct and ask such a question.

    It wasn¡¯t just her face that blushed, her arms did too.

    She stuttered, unsure of how to answer.

    ¡°Then let me change the question,¡± Bai Xiaoya persisted with her inquisitive eyes: ¡°Have you ever comforted yourself?¡±

    Chu Youwei ¡®thump¡¯ fell onto the bed and closed her eyes, pretending to be dead.

    Bai Xiaoya pursed her lips and then turned her target toward An Nuonuo: ¡°Nuonuo, let me ask you, have you ever been shocked?¡±

    An Nuonuo ¡®thump¡¯ also collapsed, closing her eyes and feigning death.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s fighting power today was too strong; she couldn¡¯t handle it at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t play dead,¡± Bai Xiaoya pouted, ¡°Quick, get up and answer my questions.¡±

    ¡°You can ask me questions too. After all, there are no outsiders here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then, let me spill the beans first. I sneakily bought an automatic¡­¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve only used it once, you know, afraid it might affect my body if used too much.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t laugh at me, right?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to hear about my experience using it or something?¡±

    This conversation would be explosive no matter where it took place.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 793 - Chapter 793: Chapter 793

    Chapter 793: Chapter 793

    The weather was sweltering.

    Jiang Xu was drinking mung bean soup made personally by his wife in the office.

    An Nuonuo had gone to school.

    Lately, whenever she wasn¡¯t busy, she always ran to school.

    She said that she was already in her third year, and she would soon graduate.

    She wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to experience more of university life while she could.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang.¡±

    The newly hired secretary, carrying a document, walked in.

    To avoid any suspicion, Jiang Xu had chosen a male secretary.

    Quite capable.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Liu Qiang was dazed, staggering along the road.

    It had been several days since he was thrown into that special bar.

    Yet he had not fully recovered even now.

    Every time he thought about that scene, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over, his heart filled with shadows.

    The bastards were too despicable, they didn¡¯t see him as a human at all.

    Of course, there was also a silver lining.

    That was, he would never have to worry about constipation for the rest of his life.

    ¡°It must have been that bastard Jiang Xu,¡±

    although Liu Qiang had no evidence, he was a hundred percent sure it was Jiang Xu¡¯s doing.

    Rage burned within him.

    Damn it.

    I¡¯ve invested hundreds of millions in your movies, and you still treat me like this.

    Was it just because I had some thoughts about your wife?

    Can you blame me?

    Who made your wife so beautiful, so pure and cute, and with such a great figure?

    How can you blame me?

    I just made a mistake any normal person could make.

    Revenge!

    He must get his revenge.

    Soon, Liu Qiang thought of a plan.

    When he had just returned to the country, he had already found out a lot about An Nuonuo.

    The most important thing was that An Nuonuo had always wanted a child, but so far there had been no news in that department.

    If that was the case, then he would start from there.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The secretary brought over a document that needed Jiang Xu¡¯s signature.

    It was related to the promotional budget for the adaptation of the ¡°Empress¡± comics.

    ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flashed.

    After signing the document, he looked up at the secretary and said, ¡°I will attend the promotion conference tomorrow.¡±

    The secretary was surprised, but did not show it.

    Jiang Xu rarely attended such events.

    Could it be he had some special connection with this ¡°Empress¡±?

    But that was not something a simple secretary could understand.

    Once Jiang Xu had signed, he took the document and left.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t harbor any ulterior motives towards Zhou Mengmeng.

    He just wanted the adapted work to perform well.

    He had already seen the finished animation.

    It could be said to be exceptionally excellent.

    A perfect reproduction of the original.

    Once released, it would be great news for the fans of the original.

    The traffic would definitely not be small.

    But Jiang Xu wanted more than just fans of the original, he wanted to capture new fans as well.

    Lately, the company¡¯s growth in comics and animations had significantly slowed down.

    It was on the verge of becoming stagnant.

    So, a hit was urgently needed now.

    One, to boost the market, two, to increase the confidence and motivation of the employees.

    And three, Jiang Xu wanted to push for a net profit of three hundred billion for the group this year.

    Therefore, he needed to prepare a little more.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An Nuonuo parked the car in the underground parking lot of the company.

    In her hand, she carried a beautifully crafted three-tier food container.

    The meal, naturally, was for Jiang Xu.

    It was still made according to a secret recipe that could potentially increase the chances of pregnancy.

    She hoped that after eating it, Brother Xu would soon have a child.

    Ideally, twins.

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re pregnant! Congratulations. But I remember you¡¯ve been married for many years without getting pregnant, how did you suddenly conceive?¡±

    ¡°Oh, all thanks to Master Liu Yun, he¡¯s really effective.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Lantian Temple?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very divine for praying for children there. I only went once, and not long after returning, I got pregnant.¡±

    An Nuonuo paused in her steps.

    She hadn¡¯t intended to overhear.

    But the conversation of these two people was loud, and she involuntarily listened in.

    Her eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡®Lantian Temple¡¯!

    She firmly remembered the name.

    She had no choice, as there had been no movement in her belly for a long time.

    She also planned to give it a try.

    When science isn¡¯t enough, why not complement it with some metaphysics?

    What if, right?

    Thinking this, An Nuonuo quickened her steps and arrived at Jiang Xu¡¯s office.

    Jiang Xu was still sitting at his desk.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first, husband,¡± An Nuonuo crisply called out.

    As she spoke, she turned her back to Jiang Xu and bent over to open the food box.

    Jiang Xu turned his head.

    He saw An Nuonuo bending over, her full moon-like buttocks creating an enticing curve.

    Jiang Xu suddenly felt like eating a peach.

    And then, he actually did eat a peach.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t the season for peaches.

    But as a billionaire boss, wanting to eat a peach was still possible.

    Yes, it was sweet, plump, and juicy.

    Then An Nuonuo hurried off.

    Jiang Xu thought she was shy and didn¡¯t think much of it.

    However, An Nuonuo did not head home, but instead took two female bodyguards directly to Lantian Temple.

    Upon arriving, she found that the temple was quite popular.

    An Nuonuo wore a mask and sunglasses, covering herself thoroughly to avoid being recognized.

    She went straight to the master of the temple, Master Liu Yun.

    After explaining her purpose, Master Liu Yun said with a smile, ¡°Then, please provide me with yours and your husband¡¯s birth details.¡±

    An Nuonuo knew both of their birth details by heart.

    After she had spoken them, Master Liu Yun started calculating.

    But as he calculated, his brow involuntarily furrowed.

    An Nuonuo saw his expression and felt a pang of anxiety: ¡°Master, is there a problem?¡±

    Master Liu Yun looked at An Nuonuo.

    His face showed hesitation.

    But he soon sighed and said, ¡°You and your husband have a rare double-layered numerological pattern.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    The master said, ¡°The first layer, the surface layer, shows that you as a couple are a match made in heaven, but¡ª¡±

    His voice took a turn: ¡°You also have a second layer to your fate, which isn¡¯t necessarily bad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that being together, you will be childless for life.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale.

    The master continued, ¡°If you truly want to conceive, I suggest you seek another suitable match.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, master.¡± An Nuonuo took out several hundred yuan, laid it down, and then got up to leave.

    Just after she left, Liu Qiang stepped out from behind the screen.

    He let out a villainous, cackling laugh.

    This was now a certainty.

    An Nuonuo would definitely develop doubts, causing cracks in her relationship with Jiang Xu.

    Then, he could take his chance to step in and fulfill the Prime Minister¡¯s legacy.

    Thinking of this clever plan, he couldn¡¯t help but burst into the victorious laughter of a Dragon King.

    An Nuonuo walked outside of the temple.

    She raised her head to look at the sky.

    If this were a romantic novel,

    Now An Nuonuo would secretly run away from home, or, not wanting to hold Jiang Xu back, she would propose a divorce.

    Then Jiang Xu, kept in the dark, wouldn¡¯t know why and would embark on an enduring quest to win back his wife.

    Just this process alone could span millions of words and would earn the author quite a bit of money.

    But¡ª

    An Nuonuo had never thought that way.

    She paused at the temple gate for a few minutes, then got into the car.

    Instead of heading home, she went to a Taoist temple.

    She met with an elderly man with a kindly face.

    He was the head of the Taoist temple.

    An Nuonuo repeated what the master had said to her.

    Wanting to hear what the Taoist priest thought.

 Chapter 794 - Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Flexible Bottom Line Standards

    Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Flexible Bottom Line Standards

    ¡°Bullshit!¡±

    The Taoist priest looked gentle and benevolent, but he had a fierce temper.

    After listening to An Nuonuo¡¯s words, he burst into foul language, ¡°What double-layered techniques, it¡¯s all nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Pure bullshit, what the hell is that?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I really want to smack him with a brush!¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ah, this¡ª¡ª

    This Taoist priest is really¡ª¡ªa man of temperament.

    An Nuonuo felt this was completely different from the sage-like figure she had imagined.

    However, she didn¡¯t feel it abrupt or presumptuous; instead, she found it quite approachable.

    She tentatively asked, ¡°Then, Priest, could you help me look at my and my husband¡¯s birth characters again?¡±

    The priest nodded, ¡°Show me.¡±

    A few minutes later.

    The priest slapped his thigh.

    ¡°My goodness, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a compatible match.¡±

    ¡°Young lady, you and your husband are simply a match made in heaven, a rarity in this world.¡±

    ¡°Perfect, it¡¯s just too perfect.¡±

    An Nuonuo showed a delighted expression.

    When she left Lantian Temple earlier, she reminded herself not to believe in feudal superstitions and to trust science.

    Now, well¡ª¡ª

    She thought the priest was right!

    The priest then said, ¡°Young lady, please extend your right hand, I want to look at your palm lines.¡±

    An Nuonuo did as instructed.

    After looking at it for a few moments, the smile on the priest¡¯s face disappeared.

    The way he looked at An Nuonuo carried a trace of horror.

    ¡°Priest, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Feeling uneasy with the priest¡¯s expression, An Nuonuo asked.

    ¡°Gulp!¡±

    The priest couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva and chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m surprised to see that the young lady is destined for great wealth, a rarity in this world.¡±

    ¡°Young lady, you needn¡¯t worry about the issue of offspring, the time hasn¡¯t come yet, but when it does, you will have children and grandchildren around.¡±

    ¡°Phew~¡±

    An Nuonuo breathed a sigh of relief.

    The priest is dependable after all!

    She left after giving one hundred thousand yuan as a donation.

    The priest looked at An Nuonuo¡¯s retreating figure, his expression more solemn than ever, ¡°How is that possible, such a fate, can only be¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but carefully calculate Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s birth characters once more.

    And then he breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°It¡¯s not in this country, but a fresh start elsewhere, well, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±

    The priest wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

    He had thought a great disaster was imminent.

    Fortunately, it was just a false alarm.

    The priest quickly became cheerful again.

    With one hundred thousand in donation money, why not visit the brothel and listen to some music tonight?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the way back, An Nuonuo told Jiang Xu everything that happened today.

    Unlike those romance novels where a tiny misunderstanding goes unaddressed, then escalates, transforming into an uncontrollable feud between the man and woman.

    An Nuonuo had a mouth to speak.

    After the call with An Nuonuo ended, Jiang Xu sent people to investigate.

    Malice surged in his eyes.

    He suspected that Liu Qiang was behind this.

    Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t long before it was confirmed that Liu Qiang was the one playing tricks behind the scenes.

    It seemed a profound lesson was in order.

    Thinking this, Jiang Xu had an idea.

    He assigned Liu Dahai a task.

    To make sure Liu Qiang was tricked into going to the neighboring Snake Country.

    A certain type of surgery there is very advanced and mature.

    ¡°Since you like someone else¡¯s wife so much, why not turn yourself into a ¡®wife¡¯?

    Liu Dahai shuddered at this command.

    So scary.

    I must never offend the boss.

    Otherwise, I might wake up to find myself transformed from a brawny man of one meter eighty into a delicate little girl.

    The next day.

    Jiang Xu arrived ten minutes early at the venue for the press conference.

    Zhou Mengmeng was already there.

    However, she was wearing a mask of the Pleasant Goat on her face.

    She was also dressed in a black long dress, which was unlike her usual style.

    At the moment, Zhou Mengmeng was surrounded by many staff members.

    ¡°Ahh, ¡®Demon Queen,¡¯ could you take a picture with me?¡±

    ¡°My husband loves you so much, if you¡¯d marry him, I would be willing to serve you.¡±

    ¡°Wow, ¡®Demon Queen¡¯ smells so good and is so cute, I want to *.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth twitched.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the staff to be so enthusiastic, and all of them were fans of Zhou Mengmeng.

    This also made Jiang Xu see the huge potential in her.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s popularity both online and offline was probably close to that of a top-tier actress.

    And yet, she hadn¡¯t been exposed to the public eye.

    Once she did, with her stunning beauty, it was sure to trigger a massive surge in popularity.

    After dealing with the enthusiastic staff, Zhou Mengmeng finally noticed Jiang Xu¡¯s arrival.

    She walked over with small, delicate steps, her voice soft, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Jiang~¡±

    It had to be said, this woman knew how to play the game.

    She used to call him Brother Xu.

    Now, suddenly switching to Mr. Jiang created a sense of distance.

    Normally, this would annoy a man or make him feel discontented.

    However, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t think in that direction.

    Call me whatever you want, he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Your popularity is even higher than I imagined,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile. ¡°Do you have any interest in debuting, or becoming a contracted live streamer? I can offer you all my resources.¡±

    With Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s talent and looks, it was definitely a surefire profitable deal.

    As a businessman, he instinctively wanted to seize any opportunity to make money.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jiang, but for now, I prefer to focus on my studies,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said with a smile.

    Underneath her mask, her eyes, which could melt steel, took several more glances at Jiang Xu.

    This man had gained considerable favor in Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s heart since he saved her cousin the last time.

    And today, she even had the chance to spend time alone with Jiang Xu.

    Well, except for those unnamed staff members.

    Soon they were seated in the main seats.

    Zhou Mengmeng sat upright, the picture of a well-behaved girl.

    She didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of conversing with Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s fondness for the young girl increased yet again.

    The main reason was that Zhou Mengmeng wasn¡¯t showing any signs of ulterior motives towards him, and she kept a good sense of propriety.

    This would make Jiang Xu feel more comfortable in their interaction.

    Underneath the mask, Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile.

    She knew all too well how to handle men.

    When not yet very familiar, it¡¯s important to maintain one¡¯s reserve.

    Don¡¯t talk too much, and don¡¯t reveal your need or purpose towards the target.

    It¡¯s just like keeping the image of a little lamb in front of prey.

    Let them lower their guard.

    Then, when you¡¯re right in front of the prey, unexpectedly bare your fangs.

    With a snap, swallow the prey whole.

    The press conference went very smoothly.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s presence brought an enormous amount of additional popularity to the event.

    Plus, with Jiang Xu¡¯s support, the animated film premiering tomorrow night soared in popularity.

    After the press conference ended, Zhou Mengmeng smiled at Jiang Xu and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, thank you for your help today. I¡¯d like to invite you and Nuonuo to dinner, may I?¡±

 Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: Chapter 795: Jiang Xiaoyan: V me 50

    Chapter 795: Chapter 795: Jiang Xiaoyan: V me 50

    If Zhou Mengmeng had only invited Jiang Xu to dinner, he would¡¯ve refused.

    But it was okay if it included An Nuonuo.

    At noon, inside an old famous restaurant.

    Jiang Xu was ordering dishes.

    An Nuonuo and Zhou Mengmeng huddled together, chattering about something.

    An Nuonuo hit it off with Zhou Mengmeng right from the start.

    As they got to know each other more, they discovered many similarities between them.

    Nuonuo was delighted by this, feeling like it was really fateful.

    Zhou Mengmeng seemed just like her own little sister.

    Little did she know, all of this was just Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s scheme.

    It wasn¡¯t Nuonuo¡¯s fault for not noticing.

    Even Jiang Xu had not yet realized Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s other side up to this point.

    After finishing ordering, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone started to vibrate.

    He checked.

    It was from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    [Canned yellow peaches have a shelf life of 15 months.

    You should drink cola within 24 hours after opening.

    A hickey will typically fade away in about a week.

    Two people are through the honeymoon phase after three months together.

    It seems like everything has an expiration date.

    That¡¯s so boring, I still prefer things that are unpredictable.

    For example, right now, you could suddenly transfer me 50 yuan and say today is KFC Crazy Thursday, asking me to be your burger]

    Perhaps because of Jiang Xu, this Crazy Thursday had appeared several years earlier than in the previous life.

    Jiang Xu sent her a red packet of fifty yuan, then left a message: Scram!

    Jiang Xiaoyan quickly replied: Waaah, why are you so fierce, be careful or I¡¯ll ¡°Duo Mi¡± you.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.

    Putting down his phone, the two girls were currently talking about cooking.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite good at making Cantonese and Sichuan cuisine, how about you, sister?¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing, I¡¯m also good at making these two types, we¡¯re so fated.¡±

    Bright and clear eyes of An Nuonuo rested on Zhou Mengmeng.

    She genuinely liked this girl who was three years younger than herself.

    The two shared many common points.

    Liking to do household chores.

    Liking to knit various things.

    Being skilled in Cantonese and Sichuan cuisines.

    Even their dressing styles were similar.

    Of course, what Nuonuo did not know now was that they even liked the same man.

    She blurted out subconsciously, ¡°How about I take you in as my younger sister?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that won¡¯t do,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said with a panicked look, shaking her head vigorously.

    ¡°Why?¡± An Nuonuo asked, somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worthy,¡± Zhou Mengmeng bit her lip: ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re so noble, and I¡ªI¡¯m not worthy.¡±

    An Nuonuo grabbed her hand: ¡°How could that be, I¡¯m just like you, with two hands, two legs, and a mouth.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, you have more than just one mouth.

    Zhou Mengmeng was verbally declining, but her heart swelled with secret delight.

    The process was moving along much faster than she had anticipated.

    Becoming sisters with An Nuonuo was also within her plan.

    After becoming close sisters who could talk about anything, she could legitimately visit Nuonuo¡¯s home.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s next steps were divided into two.

    One was to frequently visit Nuonuo¡¯s house to become familiar in front of Jiang Xu.

    The other was to create several good animations, showing Jiang Xu her talent.

    To increase her status in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    Upon Nuonuo¡¯s repeated requests, Zhou Mengmeng ¡®reluctantly¡¯ agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Nuonuo said with a happy smile: ¡°Mengmeng, wait here for a moment.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she picked up her bag and left.

    In the private room, only Jiang Xu and Zhou Mengmeng remained.

    The room suddenly became quiet.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    The lady really was a scatterbrain, not the least bit cunning.

    Letting her young, handsome, and wealthy husband stay alone with a beautiful young girl, wasn¡¯t she afraid something might happen?

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhou Mengmeng started, her voice timid, ¡°Can I call you Brother Jiang from now on?¡±

    ¡°I used to call you Jiang Xu, which seems a bit inappropriate, but Mr. Jiang seems too distant.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Brother Jiang from now on,¡± Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s smile brightened a few more degrees.

    ¡°By the way, Brother Jiang, I was wondering, where near our school is a good place for a studio?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°You¡¯re thinking of starting a company?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhou Mengmeng nodded lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve got some money on hand and want to open a comic studio.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been inspired lately and am planning to create something.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of everything for you, including company registration.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng was planning to create again.

    As long as the quality is good, with her current popularity, she¡¯s sure to make quite a bit.

    Helping her out now means there¡¯s a better chance of securing the rights once her work becomes a hit.

    Zhou Mengmeng sweetly said thank you.

    Then silence fell once again.

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyan sent another message: What are you doing now? I¡¯m so bored, I want to go to the supermarket.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°!!!¡±

    Jiang Xu really was fed up with this hooligan of a woman.

    And yet, he couldn¡¯t beat or scold her.

    It was truly exhausting.

    Jiang Xu: I¡¯m having dinner with my wife and Zhou Mengmeng.

    On the other side, Jiang Xiaoyan frowned upon seeing the message.

    Just seeing that name made her feel uncomfortable.

    She had secretly sent people to investigate Zhou Mengmeng after their last encounter.

    However, up to now, they hadn¡¯t found any special information.

    Either she was as she appeared, or she possessed significant power.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was more inclined to believe the latter.

    After some thought, she typed: Do you trust my intuition?

    Jiang Xu: I trust it. What¡¯s up?

    Jiang Xiaoyan: I have a feeling Zhou Mengmeng isn¡¯t a good person. Every time I see her, I feel very uncomfortable.

    If you trust my intuition, then be more cautious around her.

    Seeing the message from Jiang Xiaoyan, Jiang Xu subconsciously glanced at Zhou Mengmeng.

    Then he looked back down at his phone.

    Although Jiang Xiaoyan could be moody, her intuition was indeed sharp.

    Jiang Xu had only known Zhou Mengmeng for a few days, but he had known Jiang Xiaoyan for several years.

    He naturally chose to trust Jiang Xiaoyan.

    So he replied: Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll be more attentive.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s response caught Jiang Xiaoyan by surprise.

    She had expected Jiang Xu to say something like ¡°don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    This feeling of being trusted unconditionally was really great.

    So she sent another message: Come find me quickly, I want to go to the supermarket¡­

    Jiang Xu: Roll, roll, roll!

    Jiang Xu put away his phone with speechlessness.

    If he continued chatting with Jiang Xiaoyan, he figured his blood pressure would shoot through the roof.

    An Nuonuo returned.

    She handed a beautifully wrapped gift box to Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°Mengmeng, this is a bracelet, I hope you like it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Nuonuo,¡± Zhou Mengmeng didn¡¯t refuse it and also brought out a gift.

    Seeing the gift, both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were very surprised and shocked.

 Chapter 796 - 796: Explosion Level Five Stars

    Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Explosion Level Five Stars

    An Nuonuo gave Zhou Mengmeng an expensive bracelet worth over a million.

    It was even a limited edition.

    The gift Zhou Mengmeng returned, however, took Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo by surprise.

    It was the entire copyright of her next creative work.

    Even at a conservative estimate, its value was over a hundred million.

    Jiang Xu stared intently into Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s eyes.

    Her gaze was clear, calm, showing not a hint of ulterior motive.

    Could Jiang Xiaoyan have been overthinking, or was it a misconception?

    Uncertain, he decided to observe further.

    Such a valuable thing, An Nuonuo naturally refused to accept it.

    But Zhou Mengmeng insisted on giving it to her.

    After much back and forth between the two young women, it was ultimately Jiang Xu who spoke up, asking An Nuonuo to accept it.

    After all, it¡¯s the thought that counts.

    There would be a chance to repay the kindness in the future.

    An Nuonuo felt even more convinced that Zhou Mengmeng was a good girl.

    Warm, generous, kind, and talented.

    Most importantly, she had such a great figure.

    If she were a boy, she would have fallen for her long ago.

    An Nuonuo secretly made up her mind.

    She would have to keep an eye out for some high-quality men to introduce to Zhou Mengmeng.

    After the meal, they each went their separate ways home.

    All the way, An Nuonuo kept praising Zhou Mengmeng.

    Jiang Xu listened with a smile on his face.

    However, after receiving a message from Jiang Xiaoyan, Jiang Xu started to keep a closer watch on this young girl.

    Although he felt there was no problem.

    Everyone could make mistakes in judgment, himself included.

    After some thought.

    He discreetly sent a message to Liu Dahai while An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    It was better to have someone look into Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s background.

    Only then could he truly rest at ease.

    On the other hand, Zhou Mengmeng, while on her way back, sat in the back of the car.

    With her eyes closed, she was replaying all of today¡¯s events in her mind.

    Scene by scene flashed through her thoughts like a movie.

    It was her habit.

    After doing anything, she would always silently review.

    Seeking out anything amiss and making improvements.

    Everything was fine at the start.

    Until, that is, when An Nuonuo went out to buy the gift and Jiang Xu gave her a meaningful glance.

    That look was laden with too much significance.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s eyes snapped open, a contemplative expression on her face.

    ¡°Is he suspecting me?¡±

    ¡°No, everything was fine up until¡ªhe looked at his phone and chatted with someone, then his gaze changed a bit.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s exquisite eyebrows tightly knitted together.

    She was trying to analyze who it was that sent Jiang Xu a message, which led to his doubts about her.

    ¡°That woman!¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng quickly thought of Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She immediately became vigilant.

    It must have been Jiang Xiaoyan speaking ill of her to Jiang Xu for him to show a hint of suspicion.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s mind raced as she pondered her next move.

    It seemed that it would be wise to lay low for a while.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to raise Jiang Xu¡¯s suspicions.

    If Jiang Xu had known how quickly Zhou Mengmeng guessed that it was Jiang Xiaoyan stirring things behind the scenes, he would have been shocked.

    This girl had managed to hit the nail on the head just by analyzing the aftermath; it was truly frightful.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah, no!¡±

    In a city in Elephant Country.

    When Liu Qiang woke up from anesthesia and found he had an extra mouth, he completely broke down.

    He howled to the sky, shedding tears of sorrow.

    He had been lured here by someone claiming to be the general manager of a multinational corporation.

    Claiming there was a very lucrative project on this side.

    Liu Qiang followed after confirming the other person¡¯s identity.

    Who knew the moment he got off the plane, he would pass out.

    When he woke up again, he, oh no, she had already lost her wisdom.

    What man could endure such a catastrophe.

    Liu Qiang would have to change his name to Liu Jiao now.

    ¡°Wow, here¡¯s a pretty girl.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, those long legs are really nice, and quite voluptuous too.¡±

    ¡°Sssslurp.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Just as Liu Qiang (Jiao) was in despair, three locals spotted her and surrounded her.

    Liu Qiang (Jiao), with a face full of horror, backed away, ¡°What do you want, don¡¯t come any closer, I¡¯m a guy.¡±

    ¡°A guy?¡±

    ¡°Even better if you¡¯re a guy.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee hee, now that you say it, I¡¯m even more excited.¡±

    Liu Qiang (Jiao) was tackled to the ground.

    Tears traced the corners of his eyes.

    At that moment, he felt utterly despondent, deeply regretting why he ever returned to his country.

    Now look at him.

    He couldn¡¯t be husband and wife with An Nuonuo, he could only become sisters.

    Boo hoo hoo.

    Fate is so cruel.

    Oh God, why do this to me, no!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Early morning.

    Jiang Xu received the news while having breakfast.

    The issue with Liu Qiang (Jiao) had been resolved.

    And coincidentally, she happened to be¡­ by three locals.

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    All he could say was that Liu Qiang (Jiao) was truly miserable, mourning for him for two and a half minutes.

    But after getting rid of the root of his troubles, his state of mind should become higher.

    Maybe in the future, he could become an enlightened monk¡ªoh no, a revered nun.

    ¡°Eat slower,¡± Jiang Xu saw An Nuonuo eating very quickly, her delicate little mouth stuffed with food, her cheeks puffed out.

    She looked very cute.

    Twenty-two, the best age for a girl.

    Especially her skin, so tender it seemed like it could ooze water.

    Hearing this, An Nuonuo gave him a big roll of the eyes.

    Why was she eating so fast if not because she was hungry?

    And why was she hungry if not because she had expended too much energy last night?

    An Nuonuo decided to temporarily stop giving Jiang Xu nutritional supplements.

    He was already fierce, and now with the supplements, her health bar wasn¡¯t enough.

    Every confrontation left her health bar depleted, unable to recover in time.

    Seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s somewhat resentful gaze, Jiang Xu decisively changed the topic.

    ¡°By the way, has Zhou Mengmeng sought you out to play these days?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ve invited her several times, but she says she¡¯s busy, why do you ask?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, saying it was nothing, not wanting to discuss it with An Nuonuo.

    It had been three days since he had Liu Dahai investigate Zhou Mengmeng.

    Liu Dahai reported nothing special about Zhou Mengmeng, except for the alias ¡®Demoness.¡¯

    Therefore, Jiang Xu¡¯s suspicion of Zhou Mengmeng diminished a lot.

    And in the past few days, Zhou Mengmeng hadn¡¯t gone out to play with An Nuonuo, further reducing any suspicion.

    Even though he still trusted Jiang Xiaoyan quite a bit,

    it seemed unlikely that Zhou Mengmeng, an eighteen-year-old girl, even if cunning, could hide anything from Jiang Xu¡¯s vast information network.

    Unless she was a reincarnated person or had a system.

    But was that possible?

    Clearly not.

    Jiang Xu finished eating.

    He put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth.

    After a while, An Nuonuo finished eating too.

    Looking at her small mouth, a thought flashed in Jiang Xu¡¯s mind: A girl who takes the initiative to wash the dishes after a meal is really impressive.

 Chapter 797 - 797: You Are Really Awesome

    Chapter 797: Chapter 797: You Are Really Awesome

    Jiang Xu stared at An Nuonuo.

    He thought to himself.

    The index and thumb smell like alcohol.

    The middle finger and index finger smell like tobacco.

    But the middle finger and ring finger must smell like you.

    When are people most comfortable?

    When they are accepted.

    An Nuonuo felt that Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze was somewhat off, so she decisively chose to run away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Jiang Xu shouted, ¡°Queen An, come help your emperor to ascend the chicken.¡±

    An Nuonuo ran even faster.

    It was Friday, and Jiang Xu was staying at home, not wanting to go to work.

    Today he felt like slacking off.

    As the saying goes, life is short, slack off when you can.

    Take a shower, look at the watch, a second of comfort is a second earned.

    An Nuonuo went to play with An Ping.

    Jiang Xu lay alone on the sofa browsing Quick Tunes.

    The content on Quick Tunes was becoming increasingly rich.

    There were also more and more high-quality ladies on the platform.

    This attracted many positive energy people to download and join this harmonious and friendly family.

    ¡°Xiao Bai Videos¡± only had a 5 percent market share.

    While Quick Tunes was about to reach sixty percent.

    No competitors at all, absolutely no competitors.

    But Jiang Xu constantly reminded himself not to get carried away.

    It was not yet time to pop the champagne.

    As soon as he opened Quick Tunes, the first video he scrolled to was the animated movie ¡°Blue Sea.¡±

    ¡°Blue Sea¡± was the first adaptation authorized by ¡°Demon Queen¡± that was premiered.

    Yesterday, as soon as it was released online, the platform gained over two hundred thousand new members.

    An hour later, it topped the 24-hour best-seller list for animations.

    The related topic also exploded on multiple platforms, quickly rising to the top ten in trending searches.

    Many video bloggers edited the animation and posted it on various platforms.

    Both traffic and discussion were high.

    Jiang Xu looked at the comments, 99 percent of which were positive.

    It made Jiang Xu once again see Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s personal value.

    This first anime adaptation was a big success.

    Just on the first day, the number of new members nearly covered half the cost. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Since that was the case, the other ten-plus comics could also start to be adapted.

    The revenue growth for animations this year should be very substantial.

    After browsing some short videos for a while, Bai Xiaoya sent a message: Help, help!

    I¡¯m playing a game with a friend and I lost, she asked me a question.

    How to describe something very small, but without using the word ¡®small¡¯?

    Jiang Xu thought for a moment and typed: My concubine can¡¯t sit on it.

    Click to send.

    Bai Xiaoya quickly replied: ??? Sick, you¡¯re really sick.

    I was strongly opposed when Mr. first left the literary world.

    Jiang Xu: Haha.

    Bai Xiaoya didn¡¯t reply again, and Jiang Xu continued to browse some exciting sister videos.

    Seeing it was almost midnight, An Nuonuo finally messaged, asking him to go to her mother¡¯s house for dinner.

    Jiang Xu got up and went to the bathroom to pee and wash his face.

    He saw his reflection in the mirror, looking a bit off.

    He immediately became alert: ¡°A great man born of this world, how can he remain sullen under a woman¡¯s skirt for long?¡±

    ¡°To think I was harmed by liquor and lust, making me look so haggard.¡±

    ¡°Starting from today, I quit drinking!¡±

    At his mother-in-law¡¯s house.

    The food was already prepared.

    ¡°Mom,¡± Jiang Xu called out, looking around, ¡°Where are dad and An Ping?¡±

    ¡°Those two,¡± Li Yuanjuan pursed her lips, ¡°went to see that woman. They just left.¡±

    Jiang Xu was stunned.

    Had it not been for Li Yuanjuan bringing it up, he would have almost forgotten about Zhang Xiaohui.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s look became a bit more profound: ¡°Mom, she hasn¡¯t stirred up any trouble these last years, has she?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on Zhang Xiaohui.

    Apart from that initial period, I hadn¡¯t taken care of her since.

    ¡°No,¡± Li Yuanjuan served Jiang Xu a bowl of soup and said with a sneer,

    ¡°I specifically set aside five million a year to hire a professional private detective to watch her twenty-four hours a day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just about catching her in the act, I even know what she eats each day before she does.¡±

    With this, Jiang Xu was reassured.

    After all, Zhang Xiaohui had given An Feng a son, and because of that, there were some emotional ties.

    Even if she might still be wholeheartedly biased towards An Nuonuo now.

    But what about when An Ping turned eighteen?

    By then if An Ping often pleaded with An Feng on behalf of Zhang Xiaohui,

    An Feng might soften and do something irreversible.

    After all, Zhang Xiaohui was once the richest woman and lacked neither capability nor cunning.

    If she regained capital, there¡¯s no telling what damage she could do.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xu made a plan.

    ¡°Mom,¡± Jiang Xu sat down and in front of An Nuonuo said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have dad transfer part of the company¡¯s shares to you ahead of time?¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to monopolize An Feng¡¯s assets.

    He just felt that Li Yuanjuan deserved some security of her own.

    Even if, in the future, An Feng really did ¡®listen to malicious advice,¡¯ at least Li Yuanjuan should get what belonged to her.

    It¡¯s not right to see outsiders benefit, is it?

    An Nuonuo also nodded in agreement.

    Between her father and mother, An Nuonuo naturally leaned more towards her mother.

    Li Yuanjuan smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring it up when he comes back.¡±

    After they had finished lunch and stayed a while, the two of them went back.

    Li Yuanjuan took a nap, and upon waking, started preparing dinner.

    When An Feng came home and saw the scene in front of him, his eyelids twitched instantly.

    He saw Li Yuanjuan dressed in a very sexy cheongsam.

    With no worries and proper maintenance, Li Yuanjuan¡¯s figure and appearance looked no more than her thirties from the outside.

    Moreover, Li Yuanjuan had put on makeup and sprayed perfume.

    An Feng swallowed hard.

    He was a man easily aroused.

    Li Yuanjuan dressing up like this clearly had broad daylight intentions.

    Li Yuanjuan gently said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    An Feng nodded.

    After dinner, An Feng took their son back to the room, then hurried to his own bedroom without waiting.

    Li Yuanjuan was already lying on her side on the bed.

    Her body formed a perfect ¡®S¡¯ shape.

    The unique charm of her age was unmistakably on display.

    An Feng chuckled, locked the door behind him, and walked over.

    A minute later, An Feng was astounded.

    He understood what it meant to naturally let things take their course.

    Li Yuanjuan sighed softly, realizing An Feng was not what he used to be.

    Oh well.

    As the saying goes, don¡¯t discount the small for not being capable.

    The ensuing conversation went like this:

    An Feng, ¡°Coming?¡±

    Li Yuanjuan, ¡°Coming!¡±

    An Feng, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    Li Yuanjuan, ¡°Are you here?¡±

    An Feng, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    Li Yuanjuan, ¡°Again?¡±

    An Feng, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    Li Yuanjuan, ¡°Are you here?¡±

    An Feng, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    Li Yuanjuan, ¡°Again?¡±

    An Feng, ¡°Not coming.¡±

    Li Yuanjuan, ¡°¡­¡±

    You got it right, you poor thing.

    Feeling Li Yuanjuan¡¯s disdainful gaze, An Feng¡¯s male pride couldn¡¯t bear it.

    He quickly climbed out of bed and took out his highly prized treasure from the drawer.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 798 - 798: Money Talks

    Chapter 798: Chapter 798: Money Talks

    Yes meant yes, and no meant no.

    What do you mean by taking medicine?

    After taking the medicine, An Feng felt a surge of strength fill his entire body.

    He cackled at Li Yuanjuan, ¡°Even if you beg for mercy later, it won¡¯t help.¡±

    Three minutes later¡­

    An Feng smoked a cigarette, trying to salvage his dignity, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, it¡¯s not usually like this.¡±

    Li Yuanjuan rolled her eyes.

    Too lazy to expose him, she said with annoyance, ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so many years, isn¡¯t there something you¡¯ve forgotten to do?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Feng was puzzled, ¡°What else have we not done, unless¡­¡±

    An Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have that kind of hobby. Fine, I¡¯ll have someone go buy enema right away.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Li Yuanjuan, her face flushed, punched An Feng a few times, ¡°I was talking about the company¡¯s shares, shouldn¡¯t you also give me some?¡±

    An Feng immediately understood.

    It must have been when he took An Ping to see Zhang Xiaohui at noon today.

    This caused Li Yuanjuan to feel dissatisfaction and insecurity towards An Feng.

    ¡°How about this,¡± An Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten percent of the company¡¯s shares.

    Based on the current market value, they are worth around ten billion.

    Plus, I¡¯ll give you another ten billion in cash, and one estate in each of the four first-tier cities. How does that sound?¡±

    An Feng understood Li Yuanjuan¡¯s feelings, and felt that giving her more or less didn¡¯t matter.

    After all, what was hers was his, there was no difference, he just needed to make her feel secure.

    Li Yuanjuan was somewhat surprised.

    An Feng was actually willing to give so much.

    She immediately felt a bit guilty for being petty and shouldn¡¯t have thought that way.

    Li Yuanjuan very guiltily said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, husband, I won¡¯t complain about the duration anymore.¡±

    An Feng angrily exclaimed, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? My performance is already very long!¡±

    Li Yuanjuan, ¡°Three minutes is considered long?¡±

    An Feng, ¡°Human¡¯s limit is three minutes, anything beyond that is sick!¡±

    Li Yuanjuan, ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Alright then.

    Who made you give over ten billion in assets?

    The one who gives money is always right, so three minutes it is then.

    An Feng soon fell asleep.

    Then Li Yuanjuan took out the electric item she had secretly bought online¡­

    And ran to the bathroom.

    Half an hour later, Li Yuanjuan came out of the bathroom refreshed and invigorated.

    She couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, the advancement of technology really brings blessings to humanity.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Zhou Qingyue sent a message to An Nuonuo.

    Asking if she¡¯d like to attend a private party the night after tomorrow.

    She also invited Bai Xiaoya, Jiang Xiaoyan, and Zhou Mengmeng, along with a few other friends from the circle.

    An Nuonuo asked if she could bring family members.

    Zhou Qingyue said it was okay, so she agreed, saying no problem.

    Seeing the reply, Zhou Qingyue smiled.

    It was well-known.

    Whenever An Nuonuo attended an event, Jiang Xu was highly unlikely to be absent.

    In that case, she would be able to see Jiang Xu tomorrow.

    Just thinking about it made her happy.

    But different from before,

    She had become much calmer now.

    She only wanted to stand from afar and quietly watch Jiang Xu, happy as long as he was happy.

    What¡¯s that saying?

    To truly like someone is not to possess them.

    But to be happy as long as they are happy.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Zhou Mengmeng also received Zhou Qingyue¡¯s invitation and said no problem.

    After putting down her phone, she continued to look at the file in her hands.

    After reading it for the fifth time, Zhou Mengmeng made a decision.

    She made a phone call, ¡°Sell all my residences, luxury cars, and company stocks at home and abroad, leave nothing behind!¡±

    A voice of utmost shock came from the other end of the phone, ¡°President, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Just do it,¡± Zhou Mengmeng didn¡¯t elaborate.

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Mengmeng looked at the document on the table. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The title read: Report on the Strengths and Weaknesses of Future Development Trends in New Energy.

    She planned to go all out into the new energy sector!

    This was the major future trend.

    It was a business that alone, domestically, had an annual market size of over a trillion.

    Even just taking a twenty to thirty percent share in the domestic market would be enough to completely transform her status.

    However, Zhou Mengmeng did not plan to venture into battery development.

    Instead, she planned to go into¡ªautonomous driving.

    This, she believed, was the true major trend of the future.

    ¡°Tap tap tap.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng rhythmically tapped her fingers on the desk, ¡°Selling all my assets under my name would roughly amount to seventy billion in cash.¡±

    ¡°However, investment in autonomous driving is a bottomless pit, with research and development probably costing over fifty billion a year.¡±

    ¡°Currently, the stock markets both domestically and internationally aren¡¯t doing very well, and the chances of making big money are quite low.¡±

    ¡°The only way to make a huge profit in a short period of time is the only¡­¡±

    A stern resolve flashed in her eyes as she contemplated her next steps.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Soon it was Sunday evening.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo arrived at Zhou Qingyue¡¯s home dressed in casual clothes.

    By the time they got there, everyone else was already there.

    They greeted everyone.

    A voluptuous woman came over, her face bearing a pleasing tone, ¡°Mr. Jiang, hello, I am Zhao Wei.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your reputation, and I¡¯m delighted to finally meet you today.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression grew stern.

    This woman was not good news at all.

    Firstly in terms of finances.

    Then in terms of personal behavior and ethics.

    Overall, she was a woman of many scandals.

    Of course, none of these matters had come to light yet.

    She was still an actress and director very much loved across the network.

    Whether it be the number of fans, the quality or her reputation, all were exceptionally high.

    Of course.

    In front of a capital giant like Jiang Xu, she was insignificant, not worth fearing.

    When one¡¯s power reached a certain extent, one no longer needed to do things one disliked.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have the slightest inclination to shake hands with her.

    Zhao Wei¡¯s smile faltered.

    She sensed the disgust emanating from Jiang Xu.

    She was puzzled.

    When had she offended this gentleman?

    Zhou Qingyue noticed something was off and walked over.

    She was just about to discuss a movie collaboration with Zhao Wei.

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s attitude towards Zhao Wei, she wondered if there might be some misunderstanding between them.

    But before Zhou Qingyue could speak, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Miss Zhao, I suddenly crave stinky tofu. Could you please go out and buy me some?¡±

    The tone was unmistakably authoritative.

    Any clever person could tell, this was Jiang Xu¡¯s way to suggest she leave.

    Zhao Wei¡¯s face stiffened completely.

    Suppressing the anger within, she said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, there might be no place selling stinky tofu at this time.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t bother with anymore small talk.

    He pulled Zhou Qingyue aside, planning to enlighten her about the dangers of this woman.

 Chapter 799 - 799: Taking the Initiative to Expose Oneself

    Chapter 799: Chapter 799: Taking the Initiative to Expose Oneself

    ¡°No way?¡± Zhou Qingyue stared at Jiang Xu in utter shock.

    Jiang Xu nodded slightly.

    He had just shared everything he could.

    Of course, he attributed it all to an accidental discovery.

    Even though the things from his previous life had not yet occurred.

    But Zhao Wei has been up to no good these years as well.

    Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°No matter how deep your cooperation with her is, or how much money you can make from it.¡±

    ¡°I strongly advise you to immediately sever all ties with her and anyone closely related to her.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, you will suffer severe backlash in the near future.¡±

    With that said.

    Whether Zhou Qingyue would listen or not was her business.

    ¡°Okay, I got it, thanks,¡± Zhou Qingyue took a deep breath.

    Compared to Zhao Wei, Zhou Qingyue naturally tended to trust Jiang Xu more.

    So she approached Zhao Wei, her expression blank, and said, ¡°Miss Zhao, there was a little problem today, you should head back first.¡±

    ¡°Zhou! Qing! Yue!¡± Zhao Wei gritted her teeth and punctuated every word, ¡°Did you invite me over just to humiliate me?!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue shook her head, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, it really was an accident, my sincere apologies.¡±

    She mouthed an apology, but there was not a trace of regret on her face.

    After learning some things about Zhao Wei from Jiang Xu, she lost all good feelings towards this woman.

    And wasn¡¯t afraid to offend her in the slightest.

    She was a capital force to be reckoned with, big or small.

    If life and death don¡¯t phase her, she¡¯s ready to face the music if anyone disagrees.

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine,¡± Zhao Wei laughed in fury, ¡°Just you wait, today¡¯s issue isn¡¯t over!¡±

    Having said that, she stormed off.

    Zhao Wei had long accomplished her initial wealth accumulation, owning billions, and had a strong network both inside and outside the circle.

    Having been humiliated today, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go easily.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have the habit of waiting to be hit before retaliating.

    He liked to take the initiative in everything, not to be passive.

    Except when feeling awkward.

    He sent an instruction to the almighty Liu Dahai.

    To fully investigate Zhao Wei.

    To expose all her dirty secrets and let her retire early.

    After this little episode, everyone gathered to eat and drink.

    With Zhao Wei gone, they were all insiders.

    Just Jiang Xu as the only man.

    Even though Jiang Xu had no other thoughts about the girls besides An Nuonuo.

    This scene still looked very comfortable.

    It could be described as vibrant and lively.

    All the girls were pretty, with long legs, slim waists, big eyes.

    Their skin was fair, and their ¡®thunder¡¯ was impressive.

    ¡°Nuonuo,¡± Zhou Mengmeng poured An Nuonuo a drink, then asked softly, ¡°I want to make a movie, can you help me?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Nuonuo was startled, ¡°Why do you want to make a movie suddenly?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue and a few other girls also turned their attentive gaze towards her.

    Because Zhou Mengmeng was good at socializing, looked sweet and cute, and had high emotional intelligence.

    She quickly became everyone¡¯s favorite, except for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    ¡°I originally wanted to fully enjoy college life while I¡¯m at university,¡± Zhou Mengmeng explained,

    ¡°But I¡¯ve been thinking it over recently and decided to change my approach.¡±

    ¡°I should take advantage of my youth and energy to strive for success.¡±

    ¡°So that later on, when I¡¯m a bit older, I can retire early.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± An Nuonuo replied without hesitation, ¡°What type of movie would you like to make?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s shoot ¡®Blue Sea¡¯,¡± Zhou Mengmeng had already made up her mind, ¡°Isn¡¯t this animation really popular recently?¡±

    ¡°Making a movie brings in viewers, and I will also have a method to gain a huge amount of traffic when the time comes.¡±

    An Nuonuo understood the method Zhou Mengmeng was referring to for gaining huge traffic.

    It was certainly to reveal her identity as ¡®The Demon Queen¡¯ when the movie premiered.

    By then, her comic fans would swarm into the cinemas like crazy.

    As long as the movie was completely loyal to the original, and Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t particularly bad, it was sure to be a hit.

    Jiang Xu also quickly grasped the key point.

    It was as if he could already see a glittering mountain of gold growing legs and running towards him.

    Without hesitation, he made his decision, ¡°No problem, how much do you want for your salary?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a salary,¡± Zhou Mengmeng shook her head, ¡°I want a twenty percent share of the box office revenue.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°You¡¯re asking for quite a bit, little sister.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue also tugged at Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s hand, giving her a look. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Signaling her not to be too excessive.

    A newcomer who hadn¡¯t even officially debuted yet had the guts to ask for twenty percent of the box office, which sounded quite preposterous.

    ¡°I can sign a box office guarantee contract,¡± Zhou Mengmeng ignored her cousin¡¯s look.

    She looked at Jiang Xu with determined eyes, ¡°Brother Jiang, if the movie doesn¡¯t surpass three billion at the box office, I¡¯ll cover the shortfall.¡±

    The crowd immediately showed expressions of surprise.

    In the current domestic film market, there weren¡¯t even ten movies that had surpassed three billion.

    Where did Zhou Mengmeng get the courage and confidence to make such a bold claim?

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu became interested, ¡°Then tell me, where does your confidence come from?¡±

    ¡°It comes from the two words ¡®The Demon Queen¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡®The Demon Queen¡¯? What¡¯s that?¡± Chu Youwei asked.

    ¡°You are ¡®The Demon Queen¡¯?!¡± exclaimed Zhou Qingyue as she jumped up on the spot.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, who was drinking water, also spit it out.

    Zhou Mengmeng nodded shyly.

    After some explanation, Chu Youwei finally understood what ¡®The Demon Queen¡¯ was and her status in the comic world.

    She looked at Zhou Mengmeng with a touch more admiration in her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually ¡®The Demon Queen¡¯! Ahhh!¡± Zhou Qingyue placed her hands on Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s shoulders and shook her vigorously.

    ¡°Cousin, please stop, you¡¯re going to shake me apart,¡± Zhou Mengmeng protested.

    Zhou Qingyue stopped, but her excitement was still apparent, ¡°The Demon Queen is a legendary figure. I always thought she must be at least in her forties or fifties, but I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°I want to act in this movie too, even if it¡¯s just as your maidservant,¡± she declared.

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mood was as unpleasant as eating a hundred flies.

    Because reading comics was one of her hobbies.

    And among the many comic artists, her favorite was ¡®The Demon Queen¡¯.

    She felt that the author had a very special aura about her and her works really resonated with her.

    But now she was being told that her favorite author was the person she disliked the most.

    Jiang Xiaoyan drank several cups of drinks in succession to calm her shock and barely managed to accept this reality.

    Then she resolved not to follow this woman¡¯s comics anymore.

    She absolutely could not let her earn even a cent more from her!

    Ah? Wait a second!

    But then Jiang Xiaoyan had another thought.

    I can read pirated copies, right?

    Then I can enjoy her work without contributing, right?

    The thought made her gleeful.

    Hehehe, I¡¯m such a genius.

 Chapter 800 - 800 Drunk An Nuonuo

    Chapter 800: Chapter 800 Drunk An Nuonuo

    After some discussion,

    Jiang Xu invested a hundred million, taking a fifty percent stake in the movie.

    He also took care of all the production costs. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhou Qingyue contributed fifty million, securing a twenty percent stake.

    Zhou Mengmeng offered the movie rights for ¡°Blue Sea¡± plus no acting fees and a box office guarantee of three billion to hold a twenty percent share.

    The last ten percent was divided equally between Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya.

    ¡°So when it comes to promotion and the like, I¡¯ll be counting on everyone,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said as she bowed deeply to all present.

    Then she added, ¡°As for my ¡®Demon Queen¡¯ identity, I hope everyone can help us keep it a secret for now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll announce it when the movie is about to be released, which will have a better effect.¡±

    Everyone agreed without objections.

    So, Zhou Mengmeng immediately registered an account with both Quick Sound and Daily Headlines on the spot.

    Jiang Xu had the staff give her a backdoor, verifying her information.

    Now she could start accumulating fans.

    Before revealing her real identity, she could launch a wave of negative public relations to set the rhythm.

    It would lower everyone¡¯s expectations for the ¡®Demon Queen¡¯s¡¯ real appearance.

    Then, when her identity was finally revealed and she turned out to be a beautiful girl, the audience would feel an unexpected delight.

    The effect, naturally, would be surprisingly good.

    It is said that capitalists are scheming for a reason.

    Unknowingly, Jiang Xu had picked up a bit of their cunning.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Upon returning home, Zhao Wei smashed everything she could lay her eyes on.

    Her expression was contorted.

    Ever since she became famous, her career had been smooth sailing, and she had never been treated this way before.

    She swore she would get her revenge!

    Once she had calmed down a bit, Zhao Wei sat on the sofa, frowning as she pondered what form her revenge should take.

    Too bad Jiang Xu was no ordinary man, and his wife was too beautiful.

    Otherwise, she would have resorted to seduction.

    She was still very young, with an impressive figure.

    And most importantly, she knew a lot.

    Just thinking about Jiang Xu¡¯s handsome face and well-built body made Zhao Wei restless.

    Some men were only worthy of staring, but a few men were worth more than a stare.

    Jiang Xu was clearly among the latter.

    She really wanted to play a game of ¡°old hen catches the chick¡± with him.

    With that thought in mind, Zhao Wei felt like finding someone for herself¡­

    She scrolled through her contacts and sent a message to someone.

    Afterward, Zhao Wei began to research Jiang Xu¡¯s company.

    She decided to start with the shares of several companies under Jiang Xu¡¯s banner to teach him a profound lesson.

    She quickly chose her target.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Back at home, An Nuonuo was staggering all over.

    She had drunk some homemade sweet rice wine brought by Bai Xiaoya at the gathering.

    Rice wine is deceptive, it seems mild but hits hard without a peep.

    Jiang Xu carried An Nuonuo to bed.

    She was already quite drowsy.

    Today, An Nuonuo was wearing a white miniskirt with white stockings and white sneakers.

    She was still as pure and lovely as when she was eighteen, intelligent and gentle, her charm radiating all around her, without much change.

    Jiang Xu first removed her shoes, then slowly peeled off her stockings.

    Suddenly, the girl¡¯s delicate and slender legs were revealed before Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    Her legs were like delicate jade carvings, exquisite and beautiful.

    Lowering his gaze, he saw a pair of slender jade feet.

    Her feet were long, tender, and beautiful, as finely crafted as beautiful jade, and could be described as if they were boneless.

    Under the illumination of the light, the skin of her feet was translucent like jade, emitting a captivating luster.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s throat unconsciously moved up and down.

    Even though he had seen them countless times.

    But every time he did, he still couldn¡¯t contain himself.

    Especially now, with An Nuonuo in such a half-drunk, half-awake state.

    Occasional soft murmurs from her lips only made the ambiguous atmosphere in the room rise rapidly.

    As the saying goes, there¡¯s an end to patience, and there¡¯s no need to endure any longer.

    Jiang Xu embraced her in his arms.

    In a daze, An Nuonuo murmured softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m proficient in a hundred and eight knowledge points of ¡®cuddle combat,¡¯ would you like to experience some?¡±

    Half-drunk and half-awake, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t quite hear what Jiang Xu was saying, and she gave a muddled response.

    But soon, she became sober.

    And so, An Nuonuo saw for herself Jiang Xu¡¯s many years of hard-learned cursive script¡­

    As the saying goes, what enters at night isn¡¯t necessarily a dream, and what rises in the morning isn¡¯t necessarily the sun.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the morning, Jiang Xu woke up on time.

    Turning his head, he saw An Nuonuo with her hair in disarray, her face seemingly still bearing traces of¡­ cough, cough, cough.

    Perhaps because it was summer, Jiang Xu always felt like he had endless energy.

    He really wanted to plough the field.

    Meanwhile, he also wanted to test out a few doubts.

    Would the music stop after pulling out the car key?

    What reaction would occur when water and sugar collide?

    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Suddenly, the internet was flooded with news that Nuomi Novel, under Nuomi Group, had a massive amount of plagiarism and copyright infringement.

    Not only that, they released a lot of evidence.

    Many authors from other platforms also jumped out to denounce that their works had been plagiarized.

    Of course, these things weren¡¯t placed on the Daily Headline or Swift Tune.

    Because they knew it wouldn¡¯t make much of a splash even if they did.

    ¡®Xiao Bai Video¡¯ saw a great opportunity to stir things up and immediately directed all traffic to this issue.

    And added fuel to the fire.

    Why is it that so many seemingly full of holes scams still fool many people?

    Because there are just too many fools.

    The same principle applies.

    Many netizens don¡¯t have their own opinions and become pawns in the hands of others with just a slight nudging of the online rhythm.

    The same thing was happening now.

    Under some plausible but not really credible evidence, it quickly formed a wave of public opinion.

    The most direct result was that as soon as the stock market opened at nine-thirty, the stock price of Nuomi Novel fell by about five percent.

    In terms of current market value, it caused a loss of over a billion in an instant.

    Liu Dahai called, ¡°Boss, we found out, it¡¯s Zhao Wei who¡¯s behind this.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu responded indifferently, ¡°Did you find her dirt?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s your good fortune and boundless blessings,¡± Liu Dahai lightly brown-nosed.

    He then continued, ¡°She has an assistant who, during our investigation, voluntarily offered a piece of evidence.¡±

    ¡°That assistant had been bullied by her for a long time, and the evidence collected is enough to get her behind bars.¡±

    ¡°Good job,¡± Jiang Xu said encouragingly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±

    Just as he ended the call with Liu Dahai, Ally called in.

    After answering, Jiang Xu showed an expression of surprise.

 Chapter 801 - 801 Finally Met Him

    Chapter 801: Chapter 801 Finally Met Him

    ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you ask us to find someone named Cai Xujie last time? We¡¯ve found him.¡±

    Listening to Ally¡¯s words on the other end of the phone, Jiang Xu immediately showed a look of surprise.

    Dove, after all the trials and tribulations, I¡¯ve finally found you.

    He eagerly asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°He happened to come to Magic City with his family for a vacation, and then he was discovered.¡±

    ¡°Good, arrange a meeting for me.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu got up.

    After washing up and dressing neatly, he went out.

    In a restaurant, Jiang Xu saw Cai Xujie, who was eating with his family.

    Although he was only fourteen or fifteen, he was already a very standard handsome young man.

    Seeing him, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°The blue ball originally had an invincible path, why then resort to wearing overalls?¡±

    Ally followed him there.

    After listening to her boss, she looked completely baffled, indicating she didn¡¯t understand.

    Jiang Xu straightened his collar and walked towards the other party.

    He was determined to have Cai Xujie in his pocket.

    And he also wanted to replicate the path of his previous life a hundred percent.

    After all, looking around the world, besides him, there wasn¡¯t another artist who could play the same gag for five or six years without going stale.

    And he was constantly coming up with fresh ideas.

    He was the only one globally whose Sect Leader had passed away, but whose sect became more and more prosperous.

    Who could give up such a man, a natural traffic magnet?

    However, once he joined the company, I would have to impose restrictions on his behavior.

    We can¡¯t have a repeat of that fan-hyping incident from his previous life.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Jiang Xu said as he approached the table with a smile, ¡°my name is Jiang Xu.¡±

    Cai Xujie¡¯s parents recognized Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s fame was well known nationwide; nobody was unaware.

    The moment they saw Jiang Xu, Cai Xujie¡¯s parents got excited.

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°Sorry to disturb your meal, but I see that your son has an extraordinary bone structure and talent. It¡¯s obvious he¡¯s cut out to be a celebrity artist.¡±

    ¡°So, I wanted to ask if you would be interested in letting your son enter the entertainment industry?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, the contract I offer will definitely not shortchange you.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Cai Xujie¡¯s parents agreed without hesitation.

    ¡°No problem at all, Mr. Jiang, we agree.¡±

    ¡°After all, this brat has never taken his studies seriously.¡±

    ¡°Can you believe that he only scored sixty-eight points in total on his last final exam?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve broken several feather dusters at home on him.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    The development of events was even smoother than he had imagined.

    It took only a few hours to sign every aspect of the contract.

    Then, Jiang Xu booked a ticket to Little Hammer for Cai Xujie overnight.

    First go there to train for two and a half years before coming back.

    Jiang Xu could already foresee the future glory.

    Just thinking about it excited him.

    In the future, only I am allowed to eat the eggs laid by the dove; no one else is permitted to touch them.

    Hmph!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The plagiarism matter continued to ferment.

    But Jiang Xu didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    For him, Zhao Wei was just a little ant.

    Even if it bit with all its might, it wouldn¡¯t cause the slightest pain.

    The very next day, he arrived at the film studio.

    Hm.

    The movie version of ¡°Blue Star¡± began filming that day.

    The entire group was under Jiang Xu¡¯s sole direction.

    So, from signing the contract to selecting the actors and starting the shoot, it only took a few days¡¯ time.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu had no intention of drastically altering the original plot, even saving money by not hiring a screenwriter.

    The efficiency was frightening.

    As the lead actress, Zhou Mengmeng arrived.

    Blue Sea was after all a drama centered on a strong female lead.

    The heroine in the drama is a girl who, because of various hardships, becomes villainous but ultimately reforms and returns to the right path.

    The first scene to be filmed today marks the beginning of the heroine¡¯s descent into villainy.

    In typical dramas, turning evil simply involves wearing black clothes, applying smoky makeup, and giving a cold, angry stare to complete the transformation.

    But Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s look remained in a simple white outfit, without heavy makeup on her face.

    She conveyed the transition into villainy solely through her facial expressions and gaze.

    Compared to those cheap effects, it was incomparably better.

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s really good, perfect!¡± the director exclaimed excitedly after filming the first sequence.

    Jiang Xu was somewhat surprised as well.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s acting was so impressive; it seemed she was born for this career.

    Wait a minute!

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu thought of something.

    If Zhou Mengmeng was naturally such a good actor, then could their previous interactions have been just an act?

    With this thought, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes involuntarily narrowed.

    Although Zhou Mengmeng was busy filming, she kept an eye on Jiang Xu off-camera.

    She quickly sensed the change in his expression. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And she had her suspicions.

    However, she wasn¡¯t panicked at all.

    In terms of acting, she was confident she was second to none.

    It was innate.

    It was like having a sacred body in a fantasy novel.

    Without the need for arduous meditation, one could level up rapidly just by eating and drinking.

    After finishing her part, Zhou Mengmeng ran over to greet Jiang Xu: ¡°Brother Jiang, hello.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded with a smile.

    Without concrete evidence, Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t going to show any different emotions towards Zhou Mengmeng.

    ¡°I have something else to take care of, so I¡¯ll be leaving now. Next time, I¡¯ll invite Brother Jiang and Sister Nuonuo for a meal,¡± she said.

    After speaking, Zhou Mengmeng waved her hand and left.

    Her retreating figure looked very free and natural, without a trace of acting.

    Jiang Xu watched her back for a while.

    Then he suddenly laughed in relief.

    He realized he had been stuck in a mental rut.

    Even if everything Zhou Mengmeng did before was fake, what did it matter?

    As long as his heart was with An Nuonuo, whatever she did was useless.

    Having understood this, Jiang Xu no longer cared.

    He called over the director and gave a few reminders.

    The investment in this movie was quite significant.

    Within Nuomi Entertainment, it was rare to have more than three movies a year with investment exceeding one hundred million.

    If it failed at the box office, Jiang Xu might have to reprimand the director severely.

    When Jiang Xu got home, he saw An Nuonuo doing yoga in the living room.

    She was wearing a form-fitting yoga outfit that revealed her slender and proportionate body, with elegant curves in full view.

    She was like a graceful cat demonstrating incredible flexibility while stretching her limbs;

    Like a stream of water showing boundless fluidity in its flow.

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s mind, one hundred and eight positions appeared¡­ of calisthenics!

    Noticing Jiang Xu¡¯s arrival, An Nuonuo stopped and stretched out her arms, ¡°Hubby, I want a hug~¡±

    Jiang Xu inhaled deeply, saying righteously, ¡°I admit you¡¯re somewhat attractive, but my heart is devoted to the nation and the people!¡±

    An Nuonuo blinked her eyes, responding weakly, ¡°But I am one of the people too, right?¡±

    ¡°You have a point there,¡± Jiang Xu nodded.

    Then he dropped the act, rubbed his hands together, and chuckled: ¡°My dear wife, here I come!¡±

 Chapter 802 - 802: Are You Focusing on the Wrong Thing?

    Chapter 802: Chapter 802: Are You Focusing on the Wrong Thing?

    On the fifth day of the plagiarism scandal, the situation took a turn.

    All those so-called pieces of evidence online were baseless.

    The writers who had stepped forward to accuse others were also sued one after another.

    Another development was that Zhao Wei was blacklisted.

    He was suspected of multiple violations.

    And the evidence was irrefutable.

    There was no possibility of a comeback in his lifetime.

    As for the stock price of Nuomimi Novel, it also rebounded.

    In a way, Jiang Xu¡¯s decision to deal with this woman early was essentially doing a good deed.

    It prevented a bunch of investors from losing everything in the future due to her, resulting in bankruptcy and death.

    He hoped those people would invest in his company instead.

    Inside the office.

    Jiang Xu checked the progress of the filming of ¡°Blueprint¡± the movie.

    He was somewhat surprised.

    The progress had already reached 40 percent!

    It had only been just over a week since filming began.

    Jiang Xu was shocked.

    This pace was simply too rapid.

    Upon further inquiry, it turned out that Zhou Mengmeng was pushing hard.

    She filmed for at least fifteen hours a day.

    She even moved directly to the studio.

    And she was very humble.

    Every day after finishing her parts, she would either study her role or watch others perform and humbly seek advice.

    Under her influence, the crew also became incredibly diligent, each one working hard.

    This was just like when Zhou Qingyue first entered the industry.

    Desperately working.

    Truly sisters.

    Jiang Xu shook his head and smiled.

    Jiang Xu naturally wouldn¡¯t oppose Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s willingness to strive hard.

    ¡°Playing Chopin¡¯s Nocturnes for you, commemorating my deceased love¡­¡±

    The phone¡¯s ringtone sounded.

    It was a call from Bai Xiaoya.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    Bai Xiaoya didn¡¯t speak, and Jiang Xu faintly heard her sobbing.

    His expression darkened slightly, ¡°Is someone bullying you, Sister Xiaoya?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been targeted with a defamation campaign,¡± Bai Xiaoya cried. ¡°Someone anonymously sent videos and photos to my email, take a look.¡±

    ¡°They also said they would publish the videos and photos online in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°They want to ruin my reputation forever.¡±

    After speaking, she hung up the phone. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Then she sent the stuff to his email.

    Jiang Xu opened it to see.

    The background was in a high-end suite.

    ¡®Jiang Xu¡¯ and ¡®Bai Xiaoya¡¯ hugged as soon as they met, gnawing at each other for over ten minutes.

    Then there were some explicit scenes.

    Throughout this process, the male and female leads in the video faced the camera multiple times.

    Their faces were clearly captured.

    They didn¡¯t exactly look like Jiang Xu and Bai Xiaoya; they looked exactly alike.

    After critically watching it, Jiang Xu commented, ¡°The female lead has a nice figure, but the male lead is obviously not as good as the real me.¡±

    This must have been done using some sophisticated synthesis technology.

    With current technology, it should be very hard to fake it so realistically.

    Jiang Xu had the company¡¯s top technical personnel handle it.

    He then reassured Bai Xiaoya, saying he would take care of the situation.

    But soon, Jiang Xiaoyan, Chu Youwei, and even Zhou Qingyue also received the same video.

    It was just that the female protagonist had become them, and the male protagonist was Jiang Xu.

    Who was trying to sabotage him?

    If these things were released online, they would certainly cause a huge uproar.

    Jiang Xu realized the severity of the situation and urgently mobilized all the technical staff of the company to decrypt the videos.

    As long as they could find the flaws in these videos, they could prove everyone¡¯s innocence.

    An Nuonuo made a phone call.

    As soon as he answered, her worried voice rang out, ¡°Husband, I just received a few videos¡ªsomeone is targeting us.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°You received them too? So, you¡¯re not angry?¡±

    Ordinarily, seeing one¡¯s husband with another woman¡­ would definitely make one lose their lychees right away.

    But An Nuonuo seemed very calm.

    ¡°Because I know you¡¯re not that kind of person,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s tone was filled with ease, ¡°Those things are obviously fake.¡±

    Indeed, only An Nuonuo would believe in him unconditionally.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    Jiang Xu was keeping an eye on the online situation while also monitoring the progress of the technical staff.

    Half an hour later, sure enough, videos of ¡®Jiang Xu¡¯ cheating with a few female friends started spreading online.

    However, netizens had also become much smarter nowadays.

    They didn¡¯t believe it immediately.

    Because there had been too many rumors about Jiang Xu before that ended up being debunked.

    The faces of the netizens had been swollen from the backfiring.

    So now they had all become exceptionally cautious.

    First, they sought help from some technical staff.

    Only after confirming that these photos and images had no traces of Photoshop did they start blasting!

    [Hehe, I never thought Jiang Xu was such a person]

    [Indeed, rich people can¡¯t possibly be honest, it¡¯s all just for show on the internet]

    [Poor An Nuonuo, just got married not long ago, and already cheated on, moreover, by three close girlfriends]

    [Beast, really a beast, strongly condemn this behavior (if it were me, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything)]

    [An Nuonuo must be really sad now, I¡¯m willing to take her in]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    The company¡¯s technical director, trembling, walked into Jiang Xu¡¯s office, ¡°Those videos and pictures¡­ I can¡¯t find any flaws.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu squinted at the technical director, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    This technical director was someone he had hired at a high salary, with an annual salary of five million.

    And now he was telling him it couldn¡¯t be decoded?

    That couldn¡¯t possibly be true, could it?

    Although his face and physique were almost identical to his.

    But Jiang Xu knew the sizes were different.

    He was way larger than the impostor in the video.

    Could he really use this as evidence?

    That would be too¡ª

    It wasn¡¯t impossible.

    However, Jiang Xu was mainly considering that this might damage the self-esteem of other men.

    After all, each of them was just over ten centimeters.

    Suddenly seeing a twenty-plus centimeter one, wouldn¡¯t they just shut down?

    The technical director sensed the displeasure of his boss and hastily added, ¡°Give me a little more time, I will definitely find a flaw.¡±

    Jiang Xu waved his hand, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t let public opinion ferment further.¡±

    The technical director ran off in a hurry.

    Jiang Xu pulled several victims into a group chat.

    To avoid An Nuonuo overthinking, he added her too.

    He asked everyone to change their names, then Jiang Xu sent a message: Everyone stay calm, I¡¯ve already asked the technical staff to urgently solve this issue.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: What the heck, they should¡¯ve found a body double with a better figure for me. Are my legs that thick? Is my waist that small? This is infuriating!

    The others: ???

    Sister, aren¡¯t you focusing on the wrong thing?

 Chapter 803 - 803: Everything Went Off Track

    Chapter 803: Chapter 803: Everything Went Off Track

    Jiang Xu was about to type a message to Jiang Xiaoyan telling her not to focus on some irrelevant matters.

    Unexpectedly, the others in the group had already started discussing.

    Bai Xiaoya: Exactly, exactly, my impostor has such a thick waist, it¡¯s practically slander against me.

    Zhou Qingyue: I¡¯ve even had laser surgery, this fake can¡¯t get any faker.

    Chu Youwei: I¡­ the impostor¡¯s skin isn¡¯t as fair as mine.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Sisters, why don¡¯t you just go and tear them apart directly.

    Jiang Xu originally intended to comfort them.

    Little did he expect the group discussion to be led astray by Jiang Xiaoyan.

    They all hated the rumormonger with a gnashing of teeth. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If you are going to spread rumors, at least find someone who matches your own condition in every aspect.

    It¡¯s utterly despicable.

    This is tarnishing my reputation.

    Indeed, there wasn¡¯t a woman who didn¡¯t care about her figure and appearance.

    Especially Bai Xiaoya.

    She was sobbing over the phone just before, but now she¡¯s turned into a tough woman.

    Jiang Xu sighed, feeling very weary.

    He simply left the group chat.

    Another hour passed, and the online public opinion had fermented quite intensely.

    There were all kinds of comments, very unpleasant to hear.

    The stock prices of the several listed companies under the group naturally plummeted to a halt.

    However, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t care about these.

    As long as he could crack the video, the falling stock price would rise back up quickly.

    What he was now more interested in was who made these videos?

    They¡¯d actually confounded such a professional technical team under his company, failing to find any flaws at first glance.

    The technical director came to Jiang Xu¡¯s office again.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m really sorry,¡± he said.

    ¡°The person or team that made these videos is simply a genius.¡±

    ¡°I clearly know these videos are fake, but I can¡¯t find the slightest flaw.¡±

    ¡°If you want to fire me, I have no complaints.¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t your team of over a hundred professionals find a single flaw?¡± Jiang Xu said incredulously.

    The technical director shook his head bitterly.

    This was a huge blow to his career.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Did you find out where these videos and photos were posted from?¡±

    The technical director replied, ¡°We found that. It was posted from an internet caf¨¦ in a small town.

    But it¡¯s an unregistered caf¨¦, no ID card needed, anyone can go online, so we can¡¯t trace who it actually was.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Go back to work.¡±

    The technical director rejoiced inwardly, thinking this meant he wouldn¡¯t be fired.

    Fearing Jiang Xu might change his mind, he hurried off.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s interest in the video maker grew even stronger.

    This person was definitely top-tier talent, and he must find a way to get him on his team.

    That way, a lot of dirty and tiring work could be left to him in the future.

    Thinking this, Jiang Xu immediately sent a message to Liu Dahai.

    He instructed him to put aside all his current tasks and go all out to find that person.

    Then he reopened the WeChat group he had just created.

    The style had undergone a tremendous change.

    Bai Xiaoya: I think that male star called Peng Yan is really handsome, with his eight-pack abs too.

    Zhou Qingyue: What¡¯s so great about big and brawny? I prefer little puppies, obedient, well-behaved, and cute.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: I also like the ones with abs, little puppies scram.

    Zhou Qingyue: You flat-chested brainless thing.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: How dare you, so presumptuous, watch my left hook! Right hook! Uppercut! Lowercut! Thomas Spin Kick! Tornado devastates parking lot! Utterly insane!! Kill kill kill!!!

    Everyone: ¡­

    Really¡ª¡ªCao Pi and his father-in-law are speechless, and Zhen Ji¡¯s dad is left without words.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mental state is seriously concerning.

    Jiang Xu: Stop freaking out, those video makers are too skilled, our company¡¯s technicians can¡¯t crack it, you have to prove your innocence yourselves.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: I¡¯ll go first!

    A few minutes later, Jiang Xiaoyan posted a video on her TianTian Headlines and KuaiYin accounts.

    In the video, Jiang Xiaoyan wore a black ladies¡¯ suit and glasses, looking every bit the pure and innocent female teacher.

    If she had a whip in her hand, that buff would be maxed out.

    ¡°Nobody actually believes that video is real, right? No way, right? No way?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan started with a sarcastic opening line.

    Then, she continued, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s analyze this with our litchi.¡±

    ¡°According to the ¡®me¡¯ in the video, compared to the object¡ªa switch button¡ªI am just up to neck level.¡±

    ¡°The switch button placement in these hotels is standard nationwide¡ª1.5 meters.¡±

    ¡°Plus the height of a head, that¡¯s at most 1.6 meters.¡±

    ¡°So what happened to the remaining eight centimeters of my real height of 1.68 meters, were they eaten?¡±

    ¡°This is Doubt No. 1, and Doubt No. 2, the ¡®me¡¯ in the video doesn¡¯t have my thunder thighs.¡±

    Saying so, she even stuck out her waist.

    ¡°Lastly, Doubt No. 3, the ¡®me¡¯ in the video was too sloppy, something I couldn¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°To sum up, this video was fabricated using extremely high grafting techniques.¡±

    The video ended here.

    Not long after this video was released, many people watched it.

    Some brainless individuals didn¡¯t care about the technical analysis and just went on a rampant tirade.

    But more were rational netizens.

    They verified according to the clues provided by Jiang Xiaoyan.

    And indeed found several inconsistencies.

    Subsequently, Chu Youwei, Zhou Qingyue, and Bai Xiaoya also released clarifying videos in succession.

    And provided their own analysis for comparison.

    They were reasonable and evidence-based.

    Seeing their idols finally speak up, their fans supported them promptly.

    Then An Nuonuo also released a statement, saying she completely believed her friends and her husband, who would never do anything inappropriate.

    Finally, Jiang Xu also released some new content.

    His contribution was just two photos.

    One was of him wearing tight pants.

    The other was the ¡®him¡¯ from the video, with the key part pixelated.

    But the outline was still discernible.

    Putting the two photos together for comparison, the differences were stark.

    Seeing these comparison photos, netizens blew up the chat.

    ¡®Daily River Ridge Version¡¯: I observe the outline of his tight pants, a clear display of his extraordinary endowments! Strong as an ox, shaped like a dragon and tiger! At least a notch above the one pixelated.

    ¡®Zhen Ji¡¯s Lusciousness¡¯: Mr. Jiang looks quite capable, huh.

    ¡®Fifty Sitting On The Ground Absorbing Dirt¡¯: It¡¯s just a man, you all, hold yourselves back a bit, it¡¯s just a minor scene aaaaaah, slurp slurp, all of you back off, watch my Star Absorption Technique!

    ¡®Sexy Female Flatbread¡¯: Mr. Jiang is also in a hurry, clearly over twenty centimeters, yet rumored to be just over ten.

    ¡®Missing Your Grandpa¡¯: However, it¡¯s not good with pants on, Mr. Jiang, please take your pants off.

 Chapter 804 - 804: You Are All Beyond Saving

    Chapter 804: Chapter 804: You Are All Beyond Saving

    This time, the PR crisis ended in a way no one had expected.

    Zhou Qingyue sent Jiang Xu a WeChat message, ¡°Hey, do you still have any photos of you in tight clothing? I¡¯ll pay top dollar, a friend wants to see.¡±

    Jiang Xu: Scram quickly.

    Zhou Qingyue: Okay.

    Soon, Bai Xiaoya also sent a WeChat message: Jiang Xu, are you really over twenty centimeters?

    It¡¯s not me asking, it¡¯s a friend¡­

    Jiang Xu: Don¡¯t make me lose my temper.

    Bai Xiaoya: Okay, I¡¯ll step back now.

    Jiang Xiaoyan followed suit: Give you one million, let me have a look.

    Jiang Xu sent a bunch of bleeding knife emojis.

    Dammit.

    These female thugs.

    Jiang Xu felt a severe headache.

    Kind of regretting, what was that all about?

    Now, for sure online there were loads of female thugs scrutinizing his picture, even¡­

    The thought alone was terrifying.

    An Nuonuo rushed to the office.

    She came specifically to comfort her hubby.

    More than an hour later, An Nuonuo went home.

    She arrived clueless and empty-handed.

    She left full of smarts and understanding.

    The comforting effect was absolutely maxed out.

    Afterwards, Jiang Xu focused on finding the instigator.

    Finding him meant finding the mastermind behind the scenes.

    Jiang Xu was very satisfied with Liu Dahai¡¯s efficiency.

    By six o¡¯clock that afternoon, he had found the person.

    In the neighboring city, he was brought directly to Jiang Xu.

    He was a fairly handsome man, but not one ten-thousandth as much as the audience¡¯s master, a young man in his early twenties.

    Even after being caught, he had a defiant look on his face and an unyielding demeanor.

    Jiang Xu sat in front of him and asked lightly, ¡°What was the purpose of doing this?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The man snorted coldly, ¡°You can give up on that idea, I won¡¯t say a word!¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Jiang Xu stroked his chin and thought: ¡°This can actually be easy to guess.¡±

    ¡°Just after I had Zhao Wei taken in, this incident occurred.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s very likely her unwillingness to give up, a last-ditch effort before going down.¡±

    While saying this, Jiang Xu kept his eyes fixed on the man.

    Yet he saw that the man¡¯s expression remained unchanged, without any anomalies.

    Jiang Xu smiled and continued, ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s related to her, I¡¯m blaming this grudge on her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use some evidence I haven¡¯t yet released to ensure she gets a few more years inside.¡±

    The man finally couldn¡¯t remain calm any longer and shouted angrily, ¡°Despicable villain, this has nothing to do with her, you can¡¯t take your anger out on her!¡±

    Case solved.

    It was indeed because of Zhao Wei!

    Jiang Xu continued analyzing, ¡°Did she ever do you a favor, so you decided to stand up for her?¡±

    The man looked at Jiang Xu and suddenly found him incredibly intimidating.

    It was so easy for him to guess his real motives.

    Seeing the man¡¯s expression, Jiang Xu knew his conjecture was almost certainly correct.

    He sat with his legs crossed, laughing, ¡°As long as you cooperate honestly, I will no longer target Zhao Wei.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± The man gave up resisting: ¡°Ask whatever you want.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Sun Zi.¡±

    Jiang Xu glared, ¡°You dare curse at me?!¡±

    The man¡¯s forehead pulsed with blue veins: ¡°What I mean is, my name is Sun Zi, Zi as in the color purple!¡±

    ¡°Ugh,¡± Jiang Xu was momentarily speechless, ¡°Whoever named you must be a genius.¡±

    Sun Zi snorted coldly.

    Because of his name, he had often been ridiculed, and it seemed to inexplicably diminish him when facing his peers.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t mock the other¡¯s name, but instead asked some basic questions.

    Where was he from, his exact age, his educational background, his major, and how many people were in his family.

    The guy was an orphan who had studied computer science.

    Two years ago, he was involved in a car accident where the perpetrator fled the scene, and just so happened to be seen by Zhao Wei, who then paid for his medical expenses.

    Since then, Sun Zi had been loyally following her.

    Once Sun Zi had roughly finished explaining, Jiang Xu understood.

    Zhao Wei knew of this person¡¯s capabilities, so she manipulated him into serving her continuously using a PUA method.

    This time when Zhao Wei was suddenly arrested, she had no time to instruct Sun Zi to create trouble.

    It was Sun Zi himself who found out about Jiang Xu and then started slandering him.

    Latter, Jiang Xu made Sun Zi demonstrate in front of him how he had created that almost indistinguishably fake video.

    Sun Zi did as asked.

    In less than an hour, Sun Zi had photoshopped two completely unrelated people into one.

    He had even optimized their height and physique.

    Jiang Xu was astounded.

    Sun Zi¡¯s hand speed was incredibly fast.

    It was practically lightning-fast.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t handle it.

    He must have been single for at least twenty years to have that kind of hand speed.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Sun Zi snorted coldly: ¡°If I had ever met those few women around you in real life, there wouldn¡¯t have been any flaws.¡±

    As for Jiang Xu, he wouldn¡¯t mention it.

    Damn, twenty centimeters, was this even human?

    He was simply a beast.

    I won¡¯t say who I am jealous of.

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, Sun Zi¡¯s value was comparable to a gold mine!

    This kind of skill couldn¡¯t be possessed by just anyone; it required tremendous talent.

    Sun Zi seemed to see through Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about making me serve you. It¡¯s impossible in this lifetime, even if you plead or even kill me.¡±

    This guy was clearly a tech geek, had never been in a relationship, and was quite stubborn.

    Of course, forceful methods wouldn¡¯t work.

    Jiang Xu sent a message to Bai Xiaoya, asking her to come over.

    Before long, Bai Xiaoya, dressed very innocently and cutely, walked in.

    Loose blue jeans + white t-shirt + white sneakers + a single ponytail + a face deliberately made up to look pure.

    As soon as she walked in, she stunned Sun Zi.

    Then, embarrassed, he lowered his head and his cheeks turned red.

    For a guy who had never even held a girl¡¯s hand, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s outfit was absolutely lethal. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu had to admit that Bai Xiaoya¡¯s get-up scored high points.

    He pointed at Sun Zi and said, ¡°This is the person who used technical means to create inappropriate videos to frame you.¡±

    ¡°You, why would you do this?¡± Bai Xiaoya widened her eyes.

    Covering her mouth, she said incredulously, ¡°Did I do something to hurt you?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ no.¡± Sun Zi shook his head vigorously, at a loss for words.

    ¡°Plop!¡± ¡°Plop!¡±

    Bai Xiaoya was an actor too, crying on cue.

    Big tear drops suddenly fell like a kite without a string, continuously dropping.

    Her voice quivered with sobs, her expression a mix of heartbreak: ¡°We have no grievances, why would you do this to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never even dated. If this isn¡¯t cleared up, how will I ever get married?¡±

    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, are you trying to ruin me?¡±

 Chapter 805 - 805: Jiang Xu Is Out of Line Again

    Chapter 805: Chapter 805: Jiang Xu Is Out of Line Again

    Looking at Bai Xiaoya as she cried a shower of tears like a pear blossom washed by the rain, a thick sense of guilt surged to his heart.

    Sun Zi wished he could slap himself twice.

    Damn it.

    He had actually made such a cute girl cry.

    Of course, if it were another kind of situation that made her cry, he wouldn¡¯t feel guilt but rather a deep sense of accomplishment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Sun Zi stood up, his face red as he kept apologizing to Bai Xiaoya.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Jiang Xu sneered, ¡°You think a simple apology will suffice?¡±

    ¡°You should know, apart from her, there are three other girls who have never been in a relationship.¡±

    ¡°The videos you sent out, although they have been clarified, are still a blemish.¡±

    ¡°Maybe in the future they will be rejected by people, never get married in their lifetime.¡±

    ¡°You, you have ruined the lives of four innocent girls.¡±

    As his words ended¡ª

    Sun Zi covered his chest, staggering backward continuously.

    He felt choked.

    He seemed to have indeed gone too far!

    At that moment, he was only thinking about helping Zhao Wei take revenge, without considering too much.

    Bai Xiaoya didn¡¯t accept Sun Zi¡¯s apology, turned her back on him, leaving only her beautiful back to Sun Zi.

    Seeing the timing was about right, Jiang Xu said, ¡°If you have a conscience, then stay here.¡±

    ¡°Work for me as atonement.¡±

    Sun Zi instinctively wanted to nod in agreement.

    But then he reacted, ¡°Why should I work for you if I want to atone? Shouldn¡¯t I be helping them instead?¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Jiang Xu suddenly slapped the table and stood up, startling Sun Zi.

    Jiang Xu glared at Sun Zi, ¡°Have you forgotten that I am also one of the victims?¡±

    ¡°You framed me just after I got married, almost making me lose my wife!¡±

    ¡°Do you have any idea how much money I spent on my wedding?¡±

    ¡°Ten billion, a full ten billion to marry my wife!¡±

    ¡°If my wife and I were to divorce, would you pay that money?¡±

    Sun Zi¡¯s face turned deathly pale.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu, standing on the moral high ground, bombarded Sun Zi with indiscriminate firepower.

    Bai Xiaoya shook her head secretly.

    How could Sun Zi, this na?ve young man, be a match for Jiang Xu, an old hand who had been through many battles in the business world for years? A sure loss.

    Right now, Sun Zi was surrounded by immense guilt.

    His entire body was shaking uncontrollably.

    He felt as if he had committed an unforgivable sin.

    Jiang Xu watched as the timing ripened.

    Then he spoke in a softer tone.

    He approached and patted Sun Zi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s not scary to make mistakes as a human being, what¡¯s scary is not knowing how to repent.¡±

    ¡°Now I¡¯m giving you one last chance. Come to my company, work for me.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t need to stay long, just half a year, and you can leave if you want.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Sun Zi looked a bit doubtful.

    Half a year wasn¡¯t long, it would fly by in the blink of an eye.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Of course, we can put that condition in the contract.¡±

    Under Jiang Xu¡¯s verbal and emotional assault, Sun Zi successfully signed a seemingly fair contract filled with countless loopholes.

    Bai Xiaoya shook her head secretly.

    Done for.

    You, young man, will be played by Jiang Xu for life.

    Looking at the contract in his hands, Jiang Xu was completely satisfied.

    Having brought down a top technology expert, he was in a good mood.

    So he was no longer concerned with what he had done before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you out to eat, to welcome and cleanse you.¡±

    With that, he threw his arm around Sun Zi¡¯s neck and walked outside.

    Before leaving, he gave Bai Xiaoya an affirming look.

    Bai Xiaoya pouted, ¡°Hmph, heartbreaker, you toss them aside after using them¡ªwait, he hasn¡¯t even used me yet¡­ I really want to have a ¡®go¡¯ with him, sigh.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu first took Sun Zi to a high-class revolving restaurant.

    That kind where each person spends two hundred thousand.

    Sun Zi was at such a place for the first time and was incredibly nervous.

    Jiang Xu smiled warmly, comforting him not to be nervous.

    Sun Zi took a deep breath, ¡°Are you trying to corrupt me in this way?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t be fooled!¡±

    A hint of amusement flickered in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, but he said, ¡°No such thing, this is just where I usually dine.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Yeah, just like you go for a five-yuan stir-fried rice noodle meal.¡±

    Sun Zi immediately felt like he¡¯d been hit hard.

    This damned rich person.

    Sun Zi had the kind of extravagant dinner he hadn¡¯t experienced in his previous twenty years.

    Even though he kept saying no, his stomach was so full he could barely walk.

    It also thoroughly exposed Sun Zi to a corner of high society.

    After that, Jiang Xu took Sun Zi to a clubhouse.

    When he saw the rows of beautiful ladies in qipaos and black stockings standing at the entrance, Sun Zi turned to run.

    But Jiang Xu caught him in one move, his smile bordering on a tease, ¡°Why run? I¡¯m just taking you for a foot wash.¡±

    ¡°Just a foot wash?¡± Sun Zi was astonished.

    He had thought¡­

    ¡°What else?¡± Jiang Xu asked knowingly.

    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Sun Zi tactically coughed twice, ¡°I thought there might be other services, and I am a decent person, you know.¡±

    The corners of Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth rose slightly.

    They walked into the clubhouse.

    Jiang Xu called over the manager and whispered a few instructions in her ear.

    The manager nodded.

    And led Sun Zi into a private room.

    Before long, a gorgeous woman around one meter seventy-tall with a stunning figure walked in.

    Sun Zi¡¯s eyes were locked onto her.

    The woman, though not dressed scantily, still managed to give off a very fiery vibe.

    For someone pure-hearted like Sun Zi, the impact was tremendous.

    ¡°Hello sir, I am masseuse number 66, may I serve you?¡±

    Sun Zi nodded subconsciously.

    And then¡ª

    Sun Zi was pushed over by the masseuse, and then¡ª

    An hour later, the masseuse left.

    Leaving Sun Zi alone to savor the experience.

    So that¡¯s what do feels like.

    He was instantly smitten.

    At that moment, someone knocked on the door.

    Another girl came in.

    This time it was a petite girl who could very well stir up a man¡¯s protective instincts.

    ¡°Hello, brother, I am masseuse number 88, may I serve you?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Sun Zi was stunned, ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Sun Zi opened his mouth, but somehow he couldn¡¯t bring himself to refuse.

    With a mixture of being pushed and yielding, he soon felt the joy of being embraced.

    That night, a total of six girls entered Sun Zi¡¯s room, one after another.

    They brought him experiences he had never had before.

    And just like that, an innocent young man made a huge leap forward.

    What Sun Zi didn¡¯t know was that his interactions with the girls had been secretly recorded.

    All these videos were now in Jiang Xu¡¯s possession.

    With this material, Jiang Xu could control Sun Zi forever.

    No escaping his palm.

    With that, Sun Zi¡¯s story came to an end.

    Jiang Xu went to take a satisfying shower.

    Coming out, he saw An Nuonuo doing stretches in the living room.

    Watching her kneel in front of the TV, her body flexible as she made various movements,

    Jiang Xu suddenly found himself wanting to experience the fortune of riding¡­

 Chapter 806 - 806: Every Netizen is a Talented Individual

    Chapter 806: Chapter 806: Every Netizen is a Talented Individual

    Time quickly reached the day before the seven-day National Day holiday.

    Outside, it was bustling, with people everywhere going out and about.

    The film version of ¡°Blue Sea¡± would officially premiere tomorrow.

    The promotional work for the movie had already been released.

    However, the online response was lukewarm.

    The main reason was that the original work¡¯s fans didn¡¯t trust the live-action adaptation very much.

    They felt that for such a theme, unless the author played the role themselves, it couldn¡¯t possibly retain the original flavor.

    But as soon as Zhou Mengmeng released a video, the popularity suddenly spiked.

    ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Zhou Mengmeng, currently a freshman at Magic University.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng in the video was radiant and sunny.

    Clad all in white, with her fair, cool-toned skin, she was dazzlingly bright.

    ¡°Um, besides the identities mentioned above, I have another one that nobody knows about.¡±

    ¡°That is¡ªI am the ¡®Demon Queen¡¯ that everyone is familiar with.¡±

    ¡°I starred in the live-action ¡®Blue Sea,¡¯ which was produced by compressing the plot of the original work.¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I can assure you all, it¡¯s definitely going to be exciting.¡±

    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll support us when it premieres tomorrow, thank you.¡±

    Once this video was released, it immediately dropped like a bombshell on the internet.

    [Wow, the ¡®Demon Queen¡¯ is so young and fresh]

    [Ahhh, I always thought the ¡®Demon Queen¡¯ was at least in her thirties or forties]

    [The ¡®Demon Queen¡¯ is actually at the same university as me]

    [Ah, I¡¯m right there today]

    [The person above is so gross, but if you¡¯re in, I¡¯m in too]

    [I¡¯ve already booked tickets for tomorrow¡¯s movie]

    [Ahhh, the ¡®Demon Queen¡¯s¡¯ first movie, I must support it; I¡¯m gonna book an entire showing for the ¡®Demon Queen¡¯ with my eighty-year-old girlfriend later]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The related trends quickly soared to the top of the hot search lists.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s fanbase on Kuaishou also grew at an impressive rate of tens of thousands per minute.

    The traffic generated by revealing her identity at this time was truly fearsome.

    Everyone was about to go on vacation, which meant more time for surfing the net.

    The two words ¡®Demon Queen¡¯ signified absolute traffic!

    By eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s Kuaishou account had surpassed fifty million followers.

    It set a new record.

    It was estimated that for a long time to come, no one would be able to break it.

    The discussion topics online were almost all about the ¡®Demon Queen.¡¯

    But as soon as the clock struck eight, many platforms suddenly began promoting another movie set to premiere tomorrow called ¡°Youth.¡±

    Armies of paid posters flocked in masses and quickly snatched away a good deal of the ¡®Demon Queen¡¯s¡¯ popularity.

    Jiang Xu also noticed this incident right away.

    But he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care.

    Many movies were to be released over the short holiday, and promotional tactics abounded.

    However, the simplest and most cost-effective was still paying for traffic to set the tone.

    But the situation wasn¡¯t over yet.

    Lifuzhen suddenly called.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Big Sister Li?¡± Jiang Xu pressed the answer button, speaking in a languid tone.

    As expected, Lifuzhen was furious: ¡°You¡¯re the big sister, your whole family is big sisters!¡±

    Even though Lifuzhen was of a certain age, she could not accept being called big sister.

    Jiang Xu rolled his eyes: ¡°Out with it, if you¡¯ve got something to say.¡±

    ¡°Huff, huff, huff!¡± Lifuzhen was taking deep breaths, and then said coldly: ¡°I want to discuss something with you, can the release of ¡®Blue Sea¡¯ be postponed?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lifuzhen explained: ¡°My niece made a movie called ¡®Youth,¡¯ and it¡¯s also premiering tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°The biggest competitor is ¡®Blue Sea¡¯ now.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s always wanted to make a movie that performs well, and I want to make her wish come true.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°give me three billion, and I won¡¯t just delay it, I could make sure it never gets released.¡±

    Facing Jiang Xu¡¯s mocking tone, Lifuzhen wasn¡¯t angry, ¡°Consider it a favor I owe you, or I could repay you with my body if you prefer.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Nice thought, don¡¯t bother thinking about it next time.¡±

    Seeing that playing nice didn¡¯t work, Lifuzhen tried a softer approach, ¡°Please, Mr. Jiang~ Brother Jiang~ Daddy Jiang~¡±

    With a ¡®snap,¡¯ Jiang Xu hung up the phone.

    He really couldn¡¯t stand an old woman¡¯s coquettish behavior.

    Seeing Jiang Xu hang up on her again, Lifuzhen said coldly, ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t give in easily this time.¡±

    This time she was determined to help her niece, Li Rongrong, boost the movie¡¯s box office performance.

    She wasn¡¯t truly scared of Jiang Xu.

    Moreover, having watched the movie Li Rongrong starred in, she found it to be of good quality.

    With her help, winning the box office championship was very likely.

    During the mini-holiday, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had no plans to go out and play, choosing to stay at home instead.

    It¡¯s only the working folk who need to make the most of the holidays to travel.

    The wealthy like them can go anywhere they please, anytime they like.

    There was no need to join the masses and make a fuss on holidays.

    The first morning of the mini-holiday.

    As soon as Jiang Xu woke up, he leaned over to An Nuonuo¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m craving fish.¡±

    An Nuonuo was still half asleep, mumbling a response, ¡°Husband~ Fish in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes brimmed with mirth, ¡°Your fish is rich without being oily, the broth carries a faint fragrance; it¡¯s indeed the finest soup under heaven.¡±

    Being praised like this by Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo slowly opened her eyes.

    Though still a bit sleepy, if her husband wanted to eat fish, she¡¯d get up and make it.

    Jiang Xu pressed down on An Nuonuo, who was trying to get up, ¡°You don¡¯t have to cook, it¡¯s ready-made.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Nuonuo was puzzled, ¡°I don¡¯t remember having fish in the fridge.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s none in the fridge,¡± the smile in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes grew thicker, ¡°but it¡¯s available elsewhere.¡±

    An Nuonuo quickly realized where the fish Jiang Xu mentioned was.

    She became incredibly embarrassed.

    With both hands covering her face, she dared not look at Jiang Xu.

    Ever since they got married, it seemed like her husband had ventured further and further down a certain path, never to return.

    But as his wife, all she could do was comply unconditionally.

    Jiang Xu lay on the living room couch, scrolling through his phone.

    In the wee hours, all movies were released one after another.

    ¡®Blue Sea¡¯ had the highest number of screenings.

    But¡ª

    The first day¡¯s box office was only second place, ninety million.

    The top spot was ¡®Youth,¡¯ raking in one and a half billion, far ahead of the rest.

    Without a doubt, Lifuzhen had manipulated the ticket sales.

    This was not uncommon.

    As soon as he went online¡ª

    Sure enough, a horde of promotional accounts was advertising ¡®Youth.¡¯

    [This movie is so touching]

    [I used up two big packs of tissues]

    [Both the lead actors are very attractive, and their chemistry is great, it¡¯s much better than ¡®Blue Sea¡¯ next door]

    [How can the trash ¡®Blue Sea¡¯ compare to ¡®Youth¡¯?]

    [It was great to watch it with my girlfriend at dawn, and I watched it again with my wife in the morning, still so moving]

    [Hold on, the guy above, let me straighten this out]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 807 - 807: Role-Playing with the Wife

    Chapter 807: Chapter 807: Role-Playing with the Wife

    Jiang Xu looked at these marketing accounts online, along with the comments, and found it amusing.

    The tactics were not very clever.

    He wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    Because his own side hadn¡¯t even gone all out yet.

    An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, Zhou Qingyue, and others had not yet started promoting ¡°Blueprint.¡±

    Another factor was that the ¡®Demon Queen¡¯s fan base had not yet made its move.

    On the first day, Bai Xiaoya started helping with the promotion online first.

    By noon, the box office had achieved a comeback.

    First place: ¡°Blueprint,¡± total box office 193,588,888.

    Second place: ¡°Youth,¡± total box office 160,586,856.

    Third place: ¡°The Overbearing CEO Fell in Love with Me, Short, Ugly, and Fat,¡± total box office 60,000,000.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter when he saw the third place.

    With such neatly rounded numbers, no one would believe you weren¡¯t inflating the numbers.

    Alright, alright, so now we¡¯re being brazen with the wash trading, huh?

    After a brief look, Jiang Xu lost interest.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly lose this battle.

    Unless Lifuzhen was willing to spend two or three billion to hype up her niece,

    she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Zhou Mengmeng.

    During the seven-day mini-holiday, Jiang Xu only spent a little time on the movie ¡°Blueprint.¡±

    The rest of the time, he was playing role-playing games with his wife.

    Day one: Cook.

    Day two: Sailor.

    Day three: Student.

    Day four: Teacher.

    Day five: Overbearing Female CEO.

    Day six: Friend¡¯s wife.

    Day seven: Young nanny.

    On the eighth day, An Nuonuo ran off to stay at Chu Youwei¡¯s house.

    After seven consecutive days of role-playing, An Nuonuo felt it was too embarrassing.

    On the eighth day, when Jiang Xu wanted to continue, An Nuonuo, overwhelmed, took off.

    Jiang Xu smacked his lips, a bit regretful.

    During the seven days of the mini-holiday, he lived a heavenly life.

    He was almost reluctant to work hard, only wanting to be with his delicate wife every day.

    Alas.

    Indeed, the temptations of wine, wealth, and women could easily corrupt a person¡¯s will.

    He had to move giving up drinking up his agenda.

    Arriving at the company,

    the first thing he did was to check the total box office of ¡°Blueprint¡± after the mini-holiday.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile after checking, ¡°it¡¯s broken thirty billion.¡±

    ¡°Blueprint¡± started to explode from the second day of the mini-holiday.

    The first day was about accumulating word-of-mouth.

    The second day brought in a terrifying tally of five billion at the box office.

    It simply ground the other movies released during the same period into the dirt.

    The competition wasn¡¯t even close.

    It was also an eye-opener to witness the terrifying traffic that came with the label ¡®Demon Queen.¡¯

    The first movie was a huge success.

    By the time it had been in theaters for a month, the total box office should break forty billion.

    Jiang Xu decisively contacted Zhou Mengmeng to meet.

    Zhou Mengmeng hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Xu for a long time.

    They hadn¡¯t even contacted each other on WeChat.

    As a top-tier green tea expert, she naturally wouldn¡¯t foolishly make advances,

    but would use her charm and abilities to improve her status in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    Moreover, she hadn¡¯t contacted Jiang Xu during this period, nor had she said anything typical of a green tea.

    She successfully dispelled some of Jiang Xu¡¯s suspicions about her.

    The next step was to increase opportunities for collaboration with Jiang Xu.

    That way, they could meet frequently.

    That¡¯s right.

    She wanted to follow the path of developing feelings over time.

    After receiving an invitation from Jiang Xu, Zhou Mengmeng showed a smile on her face.

    She took a bath, changed into clean, neat clothes, and then went to meet her appointment.

    No makeup was applied.

    At the age of eighteen, a girl is at her most delicate and beautiful.

    Especially for someone of Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s caliber.

    Even without any cosmetics, she was already breathtaking.

    The meeting wasn¡¯t just between the two of them, as Jiang Xu also called An Nuonuo over.

    It was for work, reasonable and justifiable, so An Nuonuo naturally couldn¡¯t refuse.

    But¡ª

    She wasn¡¯t foolish, and also invited Chu Youwei to come along.

    Otherwise, she might suffer at the hands of her boss tonight.

    Jiang Xu, seeing that An Nuonuo had brought Chu Youwei too, itched with irritation.

    He gave her a ¡®warning¡¯ look. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An Nuonuo guiltily averted her gaze and dared not look Jiang Xu in the eye.

    Yeah.

    As long as I don¡¯t look at him, he¡¯s not angry.

    Jiang Xu sneered in his heart.

    You can hide on the first day, but not on the fifteenth.

    After all, everything that builds up will ultimately be borne by her, and she won¡¯t be able to escape it.

    ¡°Congratulations, Mengmeng,¡± Jiang Xu raised his glass to Zhou Mengmeng, ¡°The movie was a huge success, I toast to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhou Mengmeng replied with a sweet smile and clinked glasses gently with Jiang Xu.

    Then she downed it in one gulp.

    ¡°Ha, that¡¯s spicy.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng stuck out her little tongue and kept puffing air, looking extremely cute.

    Of course¡ª

    Jiang Xu could tell at a glance that Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s tongue wasn¡¯t as delicate and tender as his wife¡¯s¡­ and certainly not as¡­ cough, cough.

    Chu Youwei curiously asked, ¡°Based on the current box office, how much can Mengmeng make from it?¡±

    The girls around Jiang Xu were very fond of Zhou Mengmeng.

    So they were also very happy to see her succeed.

    Jiang Xu made a rough estimate and said, ¡°She can probably take home about three hundred million after taxes.¡±

    If it were any other film company, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get that much.

    Because there are many entities to share profits with.

    And you have to pay theaters and the like.

    But on Jiang Xu¡¯s side, everything from production to sales is integrated.

    So basically, over ninety-five percent of the net profit from a movie is earned by the company itself.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing,¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with surprise, ¡°Mengmeng is only eighteen, and she¡¯s already a billionaire.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the help of all the sisters and Brother Jiang,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said modestly.

    Jiang Xu also smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve already achieved fame and success, yet you¡¯re still so humble. Your future is limitless.¡±

    Jiang Xu also had high hopes for this young girl.

    Beauty, talent, and emotional intelligence.

    Her place on the list of the wealthy was guaranteed in the future.

    Only, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know that if it weren¡¯t for Zhou Mengmeng investing all her fortune in the field of intelligent driving,

    With her previous assets, she could have already been on the domestic rich list.

    After dinner, Jiang Xu conveniently signed the contracts for the next few comic-adapted movies with Zhou Mengmeng.

    She would star in three of them and play the second female lead in one.

    The profit-sharing model remained the same as before, with Zhou Mengmeng taking a 20% cut.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu suggested that they all go out for karaoke.

    After all, according to the tradition of the people in the country, when you make money, you celebrate and have fun.

    And it wasn¡¯t a small amount of money.

    Nobody objected.

    Zhou Mengmeng asked if it was okay to invite her cousin too.

    After receiving an affirmative answer, she went to call Zhou Qingyue.

    Jiang Xu also called Bai Xiaoya over to join them.

    The more, the merrier.

    ¡°Nuonuo, what a coincidence to see you here!¡±

    Just as the group had reached the lobby, a voice filled with surprise came from behind.

 Chapter 808 - 808: Shocking Jiang Xu for a Hundred Years

    Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Shocking Jiang Xu for a Hundred Years

    Everyone turned around, just to see a woman who was one meter eighty tall, with golden wavy long hair, walking over with a twist in her waist.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± The woman looked at An Nuonuo with a surprised expression.

    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± An Nuonuo looked at the woman in front of her with confusion.

    She¡¯s so tall.

    This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a tall girl in real life.

    And¡­ er, I don¡¯t know whether to call her sturdy or voluptuous.

    Plus, on closer inspection, she looked somewhat familiar, yet I couldn¡¯t recall where I had seen her before.

    Jiang Xu recognized who this person was.

    Without making a sound, he positioned half his body in front of his wife.

    ¡°Stop teasing me, Nuonuo,¡± the woman said pinching her fingers together, her voice whining, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Qiang, but now I¡¯ve changed my name to Liu (Qiang) Jiao, hee hee hee.¡±

    An Nuonuo involuntarily stepped back a few steps, her face filled with horror.

    ¡°Liu, Liu, Liu, Liu¡­ Qiang?¡±

    Was she hallucinating from a lack of sleep last night, or had the world turned into something she couldn¡¯t understand?

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face revealed a ¡®that explains it¡¯ expression.

    It seems Liu Qiang, oh no, now called Liu (Qiang) Jiao.

    Having rid herself of worries, she had accepted reality.

    Her current outfit ¡ª not bad.

    ¡°Oh, Nuonuo, don¡¯t make that face, it¡¯ll make me sad,¡± Liu (Qiang) Jiao said, biting her thick lips, ¡°Aren¡¯t we good sisters?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡ã.¡ã¡¤(((p(¨R¡õ¨Q)q)))¡¤¡ã.¡ã

    Zhou Mengmeng and Chu Youwei understood as well.

    The two girls also had an expression as if they had seen a ghost.

    In any place, this was indeed an explosive situation.

    ¡°Nuonuo, where are you guys heading?¡± Liu (Qiang) Jiao bashfully asked, ¡°Can you take me with you?¡±

    An Nuonuo was so shocked that she was left speechless.

    All Jiang Xu could do was to put on a smile and say, ¡°Scram.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Liu (Qiang) Jiao whined pitifully, ¡°You¡¯re being mean, boo hoo hoo.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Indeed, after that thing, her entire temperament had undergone an earth-shattering change.

    ¡°I¡­ I still have something to do, we¡¯ll talk next time,¡± An Nuonuo said and then fled in panicked haste.

    Clearly, she had been scared by Liu (Qiang) Jiao.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Liu (Qiang) Jiao¡¯s face was full of melancholy, ¡°I¡¯ve already become so ladylike, why doesn¡¯t Nuonuo want to hang out with me?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it, I¡¯ll just go for some beauty treatments first and then find a few handsome guys for a music party, tee hee hee.¡±

    Thinking this way, Liu (Qiang) Jiao¡¯s mood suddenly improved.

    She swayed her serpentine waist and left.

    Jiang Xu caught up with An Nuonuo.

    He saw her with a face still doubting life itself.

    He couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°This isn¡¯t anything new, why such a big reaction?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± An Nuonuo argued, her large eyes without spirit, ¡°How can a perfectly good man turn out like this?¡±

    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Jiang Xu bluffed, ¡°she finds being a woman more joyful, something you can deeply relate to.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red again, ¡°Husband, stop making such jokes, I can¡¯t handle this~¡±

    Jiang Xu thought, neither can I.

    It had been three years from dating to marriage.

    An Nuonuo still blushed and became shy at the drop of a hat.

    Which man could withstand that?

    After singing in the KTV for several hours, the group went out for a late-night snack.

    ¡°Wanna play King of Glory?¡± Zhou Qingyue suggested.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Zhou Mengmeng was the first to raise her hand.

    With the help of the popularity of the quick tunes, King of Glory had become quite the hit.

    The peak concurrent online users had already surpassed ten million.

    In the computer world, the development of the internet over the last decade or so has produced only a handful of games with over ten million concurrent online players, and those games are notoriously difficult.

    But now, with the move to mobile, that challenge has been greatly reduced.

    Ten million is just a starting point.

    Of the six, only Chu Youwei had never played, so she watched the others.

    Jiang Xu chose Zhao Yun to jungle.

    An Nuonuo picked Yao, with all she needed to do being perched atop her mount.

    Zhou Mengmeng took the top lane with Guan Yu.

    Zhou Qingyue in the mid lane with Wang Zhaojun.

    Bai Xiaoya went bot lane as Little Luban.

    At the start of the game, Zhao Yun went straight to the enemy¡¯s blue buff to counter-jungle.

    Since this game had only recently become popular, many of the strategies that seemed standard to Jiang Xu were not yet widely known.

    After Jiang Xu had cleared the enemy blue area of jungle creatures, he returned to his own jungle.

    The enemy jungler, playing Dian Wei, when faced with the empty blue area, first thought the game had glitched. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    By the time Zhao Yun had finished clearing his own jungle, he was level five.

    Bot lane, Little Luban was being bullied under his turret by three enemies.

    In his past life as well as this one, Little Luban was the character everyone loved to hate and found easiest to kill.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Little Luban, step out of the tower and draw all three of them together.¡±

    As soon as he stepped out of the tower, he was instantly killed.

    Zhao Yun immediately followed with an ultimate, his second ability a flurry of stabs, killing all three enemy heroes instantly.

    ¡°Wow, that was amazing,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said excitedly.

    Zhao Yun then went back to counter-jungle the enemy¡¯s blue area again.

    The game ended in less than ten minutes.

    Jiang Xu got twelve kills with zero deaths.

    The enemy, having only killed Little Luban for first blood, was left wondering if they had encountered a cheater.

    Chu Youwei found the game quite interesting and decided to download it as well.

    She planned to practice by herself first, so she could later join everyone in team play.

    After ten straight matches, Jiang Xu carried game after game, successfully leading his friends from bronze tier to silver.

    Jiang Xu yawned: ¡°It¡¯s almost 1 a.m.; time to go home and rest.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya was still eager to play more.

    She really wanted to tell Jiang Xu that she wanted more games.

    But fearing she might get metaphorically killed for saying it, she reluctantly gave up the idea.

    Jiang Xu looked towards An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo instinctively stiffened up: ¡°Last night my cousin had a nightmare, so tonight I¡¯m going to sleep with her.¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°When did I have a nightmare, and how come I don¡¯t know about it?¡±

    Then she saw An Nuonuo winking at her non-stop.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh,¡± Youwei realized, ¡°Right, I had a nightmare last night.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose An Nuonuo¡¯s little ruse.

    After returning home alone, Jiang Xu washed up and went to sleep.

    Bai Xiaoya also went to Chu Youwei¡¯s place.

    The three girls didn¡¯t go to sleep right away after their baths.

    Sitting on the sofa, they drank beverages, snacked, watched melodramatic TV shows, and let out occasional peals of silvery laughter.

    ¡°Nuonuo,¡± Bai Xiaoya asked curiously, ¡°Why did you suddenly come to live with Youwei? Did you have a fight with Jiang Xu?¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem that way.

    The newlyweds were in the sweet phase of their marriage.

    An Nuonuo was too embarrassed to explain and beat around the bush.

    Bai Xiaoya was relentless.

    She even pinned Nuonuo down and tickled her.

    Finally, unable to take it anymore, An Nuonuo confessed: ¡°He wants too much, I can¡¯t keep up.¡±

 Chapter 809 - 809: The Congenital Shyness Holy Body

    Chapter 809: Chapter 809: The Congenital Shyness Holy Body

    ¡°Me going?¡± Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Is it that explosive? What are the details? Come on, tell me.¡±

    Chu Youwei turned her head away in embarrassment.

    But her ears pricked up quietly.

    An Nuonuo closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.

    How could she talk about such an embarrassing thing?

    Bai Xiaoya shook An Nuonuo¡¯s body, ¡°Aren¡¯t you telling me, Nuonuo? Tell me, I really want to know. How did he make you unbearable?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    If she had known, she would never have said those words just now.

    Chu Youwei ¡®saved¡¯ An Nuonuo in the end.

    ¡°Okay then.¡± Bai Xiaoya was a bit disappointed.

    But she quickly thought of something else.

    She took out her mobile phone and opened the shopping app.

    ¡°Come here and help me see which styles are good.¡±

    Chu Youwei and An Nuonuo came over.

    But when they saw what Bai Xiaoya had searched, both sisters¡¯ faces turned red instantly.

    Then they ran off in a fluster.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Xiaoya, with a face full of question marks, said, ¡°It¡¯s strange. I can understand why Youwei is shy, but Nuonuo has been through so much, why is she still shy?¡±

    Could it be the legendary innate shyness physique?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu had just laid down when Fu Yanjie called him.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, ah ah ah, I¡¯m in so much pain, Yuanyuan is pregnant and won¡¯t help me, nor will she let me go out, I¡¯m going crazy.¡±

    ¡°Come up with a plan quickly, save the child, it¡¯s so hard for me.¡±

    As soon as the call connected, Fu Yanjie¡¯s wailing could be heard.

    It seemed that although the last incident didn¡¯t result in Zhang Yuanyuan catching them in the act, it had significantly increased her control over Fu Yanjie.

    Jiang Xu thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Every team needs to have the following types of people:

    A leading sheep, a combative wolf, a valiant tiger, an incessant deer¡­ an incessant deer¡­ an incessant deer¡­ you get it?¡±

    ¡°Hiss, I get it, you¡¯re awesome.¡± Fu Yanjie was pleased with himself and hung up the phone, then went to the bathroom to do as Jiang Xu had suggested.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    In view of this, he had indeed trained An Nuonuo well.

    Yet, An Nuonuo occasionally had a rebellious side, too.

    Like today, when she absolutely refused to go home with him.

    He snorted, thinking of teaching her a lesson the next time they went home.

    Making you not come home, making you not come home, making you not come home¡­

    The next morning, Yang Houliang called Jiang Xu.

    He said that the university was completely finished.

    The unveiling ceremony was set for October 15th.

    Jiang Xu was thrilled.

    He said he would head over right now to take a look.

    This was the first university building project he was involved in, so he had to check it out in advance.

    He sent a message to An Nuonuo for the record, and then Jiang Xu took a helicopter to Jiang City.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t wake up until almost eleven o¡¯clock in the morning.

    After they went to bed last night, Bai Xiaoya wouldn¡¯t let her sleep.

    She kept asking her this and that.

    All about matters between the sheets.

    And asked some questions that easily made one blush and feel embarrassed.

    That made An Nuonuo have no choice but to play dead.

    It wasn¡¯t until four or five in the morning that she managed to sleep.

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t understand when Sister Xiaoya had become so cheeky.

    Or maybe she had always been this way, just hiding it well before? S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She turned on her phone and saw the message Jiang Xu had sent a while ago: Honey, I¡¯m so heartbroken you didn¡¯t come home, off to Jiang City for a business trip, wuwuwu.

    Who could imagine that a domineering CEO with a height of six feet and a robust physique would be so good at acting coquettishly?

    An Nuonuo knew that Jiang Xu was pretending to be pitiful on purpose, but she still felt a pang of guilt.

    She made a phone call to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Wifey~¡±

    ¡°Hubby, how long will you be in Jiang City?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that depends on when you come home. If you don¡¯t come home for a month, then I won¡¯t come home for a month either.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll come back soon.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, see you tonight. Love you, wifey. Tonight, let¡¯s discuss some water-related topics together.¡±

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but blush: ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, always being so suggestive.¡±

    Jiang Xu confidently said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a bit naughty? How are you?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± An Nuonuo was at a loss for words.

    After hanging up, she turned around to see Bai Xiaoya staring at her with mischievously gleaming eyes.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, tell me, what are ¡®water-related¡¯ topics?¡± Bai Xiaoya asked with a gangster-like grin.

    An Nuonuo wanted to run.

    But she was quickly caught by the swift Bai Xiaoya.

    ¡°Hee hee hee, young lady, where do you think you¡¯re running to?¡± Bai Xiaoya asked with a wicked smile, ¡°Come on, spit it out to your sister.¡±

    An Nuonuo trembled: ¡°Sister, please spare me.¡±

    She felt like she had entered a den of wolves.

    Chu Youwei had also woken up.

    But she didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes.

    Bai Xiaoya had thoroughly exposed her rogue tendencies last night.

    Even An Nuonuo, who was already married, couldn¡¯t stand it, let alone her who hadn¡¯t even held a man¡¯s hand?

    Seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s defiant look, Bai Xiaoya decisively changed her strategy.

    She sighed and said, ¡°Well, if you won¡¯t talk, then I can only tell everything to Jiang Xiaoyan; she¡¯d definitely be interested.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± An Nuonuo panicked: ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯ll tell you?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu arrived at the entrance of Xu¡¯an University.

    He looked around first.

    Various shops, supermarkets, small hospitals, etc. had been constructed simultaneously.

    A plaque was covered by a red cloth.

    This was to be unveiled by Jiang Xu personally on October 15th.

    Yang Houliang knew Jiang Xu was coming, so he waited at the entrance early.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, he didn¡¯t put on any airs at all.

    With a cheerful face, he invited him inside to take a tour.

    The entire school¡¯s interior design was a blend of Tang and Ming dynasties styles.

    The overall impression it gave was beautiful and grand.

    Jiang Xu felt like he had entered a modern-day palace.

    It took him over an hour to roughly view the entire interior of the school.

    Jiang Xu was very satisfied with all aspects.

    As for other issues, like recruiting excellent teachers, Yang Houliang was entirely responsible.

    As a private university, it needed to be profitable.

    This was a point Jiang Xu and Yang Houliang discussed.

    They decided that for the first three years, the focus would be on building a good reputation.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu had also made a guarantee.

    Students graduating from Xu¡¯an University would be given priority to enter Nuomi Group.

    Yang Houliang was delighted.

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s guarantee, at least by next September when school starts, the university could recruit a batch of students, ensuring a basic level of security.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more thing,¡± Jiang Xu remembered something and smilingly said to Yang Houliang¡­

 Chapter 810 - 810: Honey, Youve Been Duped Again

    Chapter 810: Chapter 810: Honey, You¡¯ve Been Duped Again

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Mr. Yang, I have a friend who¡¯s teaching at Magic University. Maybe we could have her come over here?¡± Jiang Xu suddenly suggested.

    He was referring to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Jiang Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t really teaching much at Magic University anymore; she was just marking time and often took leaves.

    And she was just an ordinary instructor.

    Since that was the case, it might be better to bring her to his own university.

    Give her a slightly higher position, like a director or deputy director; it would also be a way to repay her for her past kindness to him.

    This was no big deal, and Yang Houliang agreed without hesitation.

    He was thinking of the substantial investment Jiang Xu had made in the school.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t something like stuffing her into the position of president or vice-president, everything else was negotiable.

    Even if the person coming in hadn¡¯t even finished middle school.

    Jiang Xu rushed back to Magic City the same day.

    Looking forward to giving An Nuonuo a surprise when the time came.

    Returning home, as he opened the door, the anticipated sweet welcome of his petite wife rushing to give him a big hug happened.

    The expected dinner and then another dinner scenario did not ensue.

    In the living room, An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, Zhou Mengmeng, and Zhou Qingyue, a few girls, were lying there playing games.

    What met the eye were inviting bare legs, tempting ab lines, fair skin, and both fishnets and thigh highs on display.

    ¡°Ah, come save me; I¡¯m surrounded by enemies.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so silly; the enemy has totally scouted out the jungle.¡±

    ¡°Come to the top lane to support me, I¡¯m about to get blasted.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, we lost again, and I dropped a rank.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Have all of you eaten yet?¡± Jiang Xu asked with a smile, his gaze not constantly fixed on them.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang~¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang~¡±

    ¡°Husband, you came back without even telling me in advance.¡± An Nuonuo put down her phone and was about to get up to cook.

    ¡°No worries.¡± Jiang Xu smiled: ¡°Continue playing, I¡¯ll cook. What does everyone want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Anything is fine.¡±

    ¡°I want salt-baked shrimp.¡±

    ¡°Make a sauerkraut beef pot.¡±

    Apart from Zhou Mengmeng, who was too shy to order, the others all requested a few dishes.

    Jiang Xu nodded, took note of the orders, and then headed to the kitchen.

    ¡°Brother Jiang can cook?¡± Zhou Mengmeng glanced in the direction of the kitchen and said with mild surprise.

    An Nuonuo nodded: ¡°Yeah, he cooks much better than I do.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang really is talented,¡± Zhou Mengmeng sincerely said: ¡°So wealthy yet so approachable, and he dotes on Nuonuo so much.¡±

    A blissful smile appeared on An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    She felt that in her last life, she must have saved the galaxy to have met such a good man like Jiang Xu in this life.

    With a man helping to cook, the five girls continued their gaming.

    Naturally, they lost more than they won.

    ¡°Time to eat.¡±

    An hour later, Jiang Xu brought the meals he had cooked to the table.

    The girls stopped what they were doing upon hearing the news.

    Seeing the delicious food in front of them, Zhou Mengmeng could not help but exclaim, ¡°Just looking at it makes me hungry; thanks for the treat, Brother Jiang.¡±

    She behaved graciously, and no one suspected or figured out that she had any improper intentions toward Jiang Xu. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Everyone sat down.

    ¡°Husband~¡± An Nuonuo, after serving Jiang Xu a piece of meat, said: ¡°Can you possibly add a six-player, seven-player, or even ten-player mode in ¡®Kings¡¯ later on?¡±

    ¡°That way, when we have so many people, we can all play together.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s worth considering,¡± Jiang Xu thought aloud: ¡°I¡¯ll enlarge the map then.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, husband.¡±

    ¡°And tonight~¡±

    Nuonuo¡¯s face flushed, and she hastily gave Jiang Xu more pieces of meat, preventing him from saying anything outrageous.

    With so many people around, she couldn¡¯t stand being teased.

    The others also all had expressions that said, ¡°you know what I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    After dinner, Jiang Xu asked a few of them if they were free on the 15th to go to Jiang City for Xu¡¯an University¡¯s unveiling.

    He didn¡¯t mention that he had invested in the school, merely saying it was for business needs.

    Now, the girls around Jiang Xu each had money, social influence, and status.

    Most importantly, none of them had any scandals, maintaining completely positive images.

    When these people attended the unveiling together, the level of social attention would be unprecedentedly high.

    After dinner, the girls washed the dishes together.

    Jiang Xu stood on the second floor and shouted down to the kitchen, ¡°Wife, where is my white shirt? I can¡¯t find it. Come help me look for it.¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡±

    Nuonuo hurried upstairs.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, as soon as she entered, the door was locked behind her.

    Then Nuonuo¡¯s mouth was covered.

    Nuonuo realized she had been tricked and tried to push Jiang Xu away.

    But her strength was naturally not enough to succeed.

    She struggled for a bit then gave up.

    Their skin tightly pressed together through the fabric.

    Nuonuo could distinctly feel Jiang Xu¡¯s body temperature rapidly rising.

    The atmosphere around was filled with ambiguity, making Nuonuo¡¯s pretty face turn even redder and hotter, and her breathing became more rapid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t~¡± Nuonuo, feeling Jiang Xu¡¯s mischief, tilted her head back, temporarily escaping his grip, ¡°They are still outside, they¡¯ll find out.¡±

    Jiang Xu said with a half-smile, ¡°Find out what?¡±

    Nuonuo, ¡°Find out you are a big bad guy.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you just how bad I can be right now.¡±

    Nuonuo, ¡°I was wrong, please let me go, wuwuwu, we must go out, otherwise they will really guess.¡±

    Seeing her pitiful look, Jiang Xu really wanted to tease her mercilessly.

    But he still let her go.

    He pinched her nose, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you off for now, but if you dare leave tonight, huh, you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences.¡±

    Nuonuo shrank her neck.

    She had actually been planning on that.

    Now, that plan was immediately thwarted.

    After Nuonuo left, Jiang Xu called Jiang Xiaoyan to discuss the school matters.

    ¡°Yo yo yo, still the head, thanks a lot,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said sarcastically.

    Jiang Xu also told her the name of the school.

    Even through the screen, Jiang Xu could smell the jealousy.

    He couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose, ¡°Xiao Yan, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough, spare me the extra talk,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan interrupted him, ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll resign from Magic University tomorrow, but I won¡¯t be coming on the 15th.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Xu and Nuonuo flaunting their love.

    ¡°Alright, shall we leave it at that?¡±

    ¡°Get lost, you sleaze,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan hung up first.

    Jiang Xu gave a bitter smile.

    Right now, his most troubling relationship was with Jiang Xiaoyan.

    And frustratingly, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t do anything about her.

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, the best thing to do was to get Nuonuo pregnant sooner rather than later.

    By the time the child was born, seeing such an adorable baby might change Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mind.

    After the girls finished washing the dishes, they sat for a while then sensibly left.

    As soon as they left, Jiang Xu instantly transformed into a complete beast¡­

 Chapter 811 - 811: Why Dont You Smile? Were You Born Not to Smile?

    Chapter 811: Chapter 811: Why Don¡¯t You Smile? Were You Born Not to Smile?

    Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo back to the room to exchange cultures.

    He was like a gushing river.

    Every point he made was on point.

    Things naturally fell into place.

    There was a method to their madness.

    Their roots grew deep and steadfast.

    Finally, they looked at each other and smiled.

    Both of them learned a lot of useful knowledge during the exchange.

    That¡¯s how people are, learn until you can¡¯t anymore.

    The next morning when she woke up, An Nuonuo went to the restroom and came back with a big smile on her face.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Xu asked curiously.

    An Nuonuo danced with joy, ¡°My period came.¡±

    That meant she wouldn¡¯t have to endure the hardship of those days for the next week or so.

    ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re celebrating too soon,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you speechless.¡±

    The smile on An Nuonuo¡¯s face froze immediately.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Keep smiling, why did you stop, is it because you were born without a love for smiling?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the morning of October 14th at 10:30 AM, a group of friends arrived at the airport.

    Ready to set off for Jiang City.

    Because of too many people including bodyguards and assistants, the helicopter couldn¡¯t fit everyone.

    So they had to choose to fly commercial.

    To avoid being mobbed, they were fully incognito.

    Once they passed security, they took off their disguises.

    ¡°Mengmeng,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s attention was drawn to the bag she was carrying, ¡°your bag is so pretty.¡±

    The other girls also chimed in:

    ¡°Yes, I wanted to ask about it earlier.¡±

    ¡°The design is really unique too.¡±

    ¡°This bag is from a very niche brand,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Autumn Bean Sack¡¯, and it¡¯s very comfortable to carry.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°The name is a bit weird, but I want to buy one too.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°Then I also want an ¡®Autumn Bean Sack¡¯.¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°The bag looks pretty, get me an ¡®Autumn Bean Sack¡¯ too.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Everyone is getting an ¡®Autumn Bean Sack¡¯, it seems out of place if I don¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Nuonuo noticed his change of expression.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Jiang Xu touched his nose, ¡°if you like it, just buy it.¡±

    The bag seller is quite a character, could be worth meeting when there¡¯s a chance.

    After arriving in Jiang City, the girls gathered together and decided to go shopping.

    Jiang Xu was terrified and quickly found an excuse to slip away.

    Shopping with so many girls could break him.

    He sent a few bodyguards to follow the girls, while he wore a mask and went back to his old high school.

    It was noon and classes were letting out, so the flow of people was high.

    There were many street vendors at the school gate selling snacks.

    Grilled tofu, iron plate potatoes, roasted gluten, and other cheap yet delicious foods.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu saw a familiar figure.

    A black long dress outlined a shapely figure.

    Long hair held up with a delicate, obviously expensive hairpin.

    She wore a pair of black low-heeled shoes.

    And donned a pair of rimless glasses.

    She looked both innocent and alluring.

    The surrounding men said, right after losing every single game, seeing her helped them win again.

    If it wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiaoyan, then who could it be?

    Jiang Xu was startled.

    Wasn¡¯t she not coming back, how did she end up here?

    Jiang Xiaoyan said to the students at the school entrance, ¡°Everyone, big sister is treating all of you to some goodies today, one portion each, no need to fight over it.¡±

    The students all thought they were hearing things.

    When Jiang Xiaoyan repeated it, one after another, they all became excited.

    Such a pie-in-the-sky opportunity was hard to believe.

    Jiang Xu watched her quietly from a distance.

    There were no cameras around, so it probably wasn¡¯t staged.

    Well, Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t need any of that.

    Jiang Xu waited for over half an hour, and after everyone had left, he walked over to her.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, what made you think of treating your classmates?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan turned around, looking surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending, please,¡± Jiang Xu rolled his eyes. ¡°You clearly noticed me earlier.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really smart, can¡¯t hide anything from you,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a grin. ¡°Since you found out, then I can treat you * again, how about that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu was exasperated. ¡°I was hoping for an open-minded girl, not a girl with that kind of openness.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡±

    Jiang Xu changed the subject, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t coming?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°I never said I was going to your crappy university¡¯s unveiling tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Then why did you come?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Give me fifty and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Jiang Xu sent her fifty right away.

    Jiang Xiaoyan said cheerfully, ¡°Tomorrow, a factory I invested in is starting production.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What kind of factory?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°It specializes in producing a medication called ¡®Beauty Pill,¡¯ which tightens the skin and whitens it.¡±

    Although he knew Jiang Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t a ruthless businesswoman,

    Jiang Xu still asked, ¡°Is this pill reliable?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve been developing this pill for three years, I¡¯ve invested over five billion, and we¡¯ve done countless trials.¡±

    Jiang Xu finally felt relieved: ¡°Alright then, let me know if you need help promoting it.¡±

    ¡°No need for advertising for the time being,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s a high-end product, and it¡¯s quite difficult to produce, so it¡¯s not produced in high quantities.¡±

    ¡°However, I do need your help with something else.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°I want you to try my thirteen spices.¡±

    Jiang Xu could not help but feel overwhelmed.

    Now, he truly understood the feelings An Nuonuo had when dealing with him.

    What¡¯s it like to have a friend who¡¯s always driving you crazy?

    ¡°Join me for a walk on the beach?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan invited Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two casually bought some snacks along the way.

    Jiang Xu drove to the beach.

    The beach in Jiang City was pretty small, not very large.

    But it was very clean, the sand was soft and fine, and it felt comfortable to walk on barefoot.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stretched out her arms. ¡°The sea, oh, it¡¯s full of water.¡±

    ¡°And the beach, oh, it¡¯s full of legs.¡±

    ¡°Little sister, ***.¡±

    ¡°Little brother, go inside *.¡±

    Jiang Xu was at a loss for words.

    He looked at Jiang Xiaoyan and said, ¡°Let me get you a job.¡±

    ¡°Start with a verbal test, then a written one.¡±

    ¡°The salary is two thousand a month, after tax a hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°Plus insurance and maternity benefits, paid daily, no tricks.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said coyly, ¡°then can you be my first customer? I can give you a discount, or even free if you like.¡±

    Jiang Xu was utterly defeated.

    He was no match for this woman.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back,¡± Jiang Xu decided to retreat.

    ¡°Wait a second,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan caught him.

    S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 812 - 812 School: Am I also a part of your play?

    Chapter 812: Chapter 812 School: Am I also a part of your play?

    Jiang Xiaoyan took out a palm-sized, very exquisite box and handed it to Jiang Xu, ¡°This is the ¡®Beauty Pill¡¯ that I invested in and developed. It costs a hundred thousand yuan per pill.¡±

    ¡°There are five pills inside, let your Nuonuo try them.¡±

    Jiang Xu took it, smiled, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll thank you on her behalf.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Tell her if she really wants to thank me, then she should get a divorce with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu tapped his finger on her forehead, ¡°Stop always saying weird things, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Watching Jiang Xu¡¯s retreating figure, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s gaze flickered, her thoughts unreadable.

    After returning home, Jiang Xu opened the box given by Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Five pills the size of the marbles he played with as a child appeared before his eyes.

    Clear and translucent.

    Under the light, they seemed to glow.

    They gave off a very high-end feeling.

    Jiang Xu sent a message to Jiang Xiaoyan: Can I eat this medicine? I want to take care of myself too.

    Jiang Xiaoyan replied instantly: Jiang Xu, you bastard, do you think I¡¯d give An Nuonuo poison? Send it back to me, immediately, right now!

    Jiang Xu hurriedly explained.

    But after sending the message, he only got a big red exclamation point in return.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had deleted him.

    Jiang Xu felt he was being a bit paranoid.

    He made a phone call to her.

    However, it was hung up upon answering.

    Calling again, the prompt said it was unreachable.

    Well.

    Blocked.

    Forget it, he would go apologize to her tomorrow.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t get home until after ten at night.

    After showering and drying her hair, she lay on the bed.

    Jiang Xu tossed his phone aside and embraced her.

    The unique fragrance of a girl lingered in his nose.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s body was very soft, like holding a big bundle of cotton.

    As she was on her period, Jiang Xu had no other intentions, nor did he bother her with witty banter.

    Embracing his petite wife in his arms, he soon fell asleep.

    The next day, he attended the Xu¡¯an University unveiling ceremony on time.

    An Nuonuo was dressed up very beautifully today.

    Plump and lustrous, she stiffened Jiang Xu¡¯s resolve.

    There were many people on site, as well as quite a few reporters and a number of official staff members.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu and his group, other than a few who were in the know, the rest let out a sudden, joyous shriek.

    It was like finding five hundred yuan when stepping outside.

    After Yang Houliang gave his speech, everyone realized that Jiang Xu had invested so much money in the university.

    Then¡ª

    Jiang Xu personally unveiled the red cloth.

    The four characters of ¡®Xu¡¯an University¡¯ shone brilliantly.

    Applause erupted from the audience.

    Jiang Xu stepped on stage, smiling, ¡°Thank you all for gracing today¡¯s unveiling of ¡®Xu¡¯an University¡¯ with your presence.¡±

    A reporter from the front row asked, ¡°May I know if the name ¡®Xu¡¯an University¡¯ holds any special meaning?¡±

    Good question.

    Jiang Xu inwardly applauded the reporter.

    He answered, ¡°There are two meanings. The first layer, ¡®Xu,¡¯ represents the sun, symbolizing that the students are like the morning sun. ¡®An¡¯ stands for peace and safety of the state and the people.¡±

    ¡°As for the second layer, ¡®Xu¡¯ is from Jiang Xu¡¯s name and ¡®An¡¯ comes from An Nuonuo.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the place erupted with screams.

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°I was fed a mouthful of dog food out of the blue.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°Ah, someone just crammed dog food down my throat.¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°Wow, how romantic.¡±

    An Nuonuo herself held her mouth with both hands, overwhelmed by a huge surprise.

    Jiang Xu smiled as he reached out his hand to her.

    Their hands clasped tightly together, as if nothing in the world could pull them apart.

    The sound of thunderous applause rose once again.

    Everyone envied the celestial couple.

    The related topics quickly exploded on various platforms.

    ¡°Shocking, the billionaire CEO is actually a top-level romantic!¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable, the billionaire CEO did this for his darling wife!¡±

    ¡°University: Am I just a part of your play?¡±

    ¡°Boohoo, I¡¯m a 200-pound slightly overweight girl, and I also want a considerate and handsome boyfriend like Mr. Jiang, no one over twenty-three, please!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The unveiling ceremony came to a successful conclusion.

    In the evening, a group gathered for dinner at a restaurant in Jiang City.

    Each had changed into new clothes.

    Zhou Qingyue wore jeans and a white shirt, exuding the aura of a sophisticated intellectual.

    But in reality, she was quite the opposite.

    Chu Youwei wore a rather form-fitting long dress tonight.

    As she moved, the roundness of her buttocks swayed enticingly from the back, making one want to explore further.

    Zhou Mengmeng was still dressed in a pure and innocent style, but her good figure made people have impure thoughts.

    The most eye-catching one in the room was still An Nuonuo.

    She wore a light pink dress that came to her knees tonight.

    As she bent over to pour drinks for everyone, her full ¡®big thunders¡¯ almost touched the table.

    Her buttocks were plump, and she wore white stockings on her legs, which made her already perfect leg shape look even better.

    At the dining table, there was still only Jiang Xu as the only man.

    Jiang Xu had no interest in any other girl besides An Nuonuo.

    But the scene was still incredibly joyful and delightful.

    The girls gathered, chattering away merrily.

    As expected, Jiang Xu was ignored.

    But he didn¡¯t mind and ate his food contentedly.

    The girls were all dressed more elaborately than usual today.

    So much so that the manager of the restaurant came over personally to serve the dishes, just for a few extra glances.

    After Jiang Xu finished eating, he became somewhat bored.

    His gaze swept over the girls one by one.

    As a proper (old) gentleman (office) husband (machine), he recognized at a glance what shape each girl was.

    An Nuonuo was of the hemisphere type, also known as Venus type, appearing semi-circular and quite full.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s was of the teardrop type.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s was of the papaya type.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s was of the apple type.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s was of the bowl type.

    Each shape had its advantages and disadvantages.

    Uh, except for An Nuonuo¡¯s.

    She had been studied in depth by Jiang Xu for many years, and there was not a single flaw to be found.

    It was as if she was the graduation project crafted by the goddess N¨¹wa.

    After the dinner ended, the girls went to stay at a hotel.

    An Nuonuo invited them to her house, but they kindly declined.

    The reason they gave was that they were afraid their presence might affect Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s performance.

    What if they accidentally caused some noise and made Jiang Xu shrink? What then?

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment.

    Whenever the girls got together, they liked to tease her.

    Everyone enjoyed seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s helpless and unable-to-argue demeanor.

    By the time they got home, it was almost midnight. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Husband~¡± An Nuonuo called out sweetly.

    Then, under Jiang Xu¡¯s shocked and gratified gaze, she slowly knelt down in front of him.

 Chapter 813 - 813: Something Happened

    Chapter 813: Chapter 813: Something Happened

    When An Nuonuo and I first met, she was a shy, socially anxious young girl.

    Under Jiang Xu¡¯s guidance and instruction, she had made significant progress.

    Now, when she was alone with Jiang Xu, she could speak eloquently and fluidly.

    However, if a phone call happened to come through, she would be at a loss for words.

    The next morning, Jiang Xu was awakened by a series of urgent phone calls.

    He had two cellphones, one for everyday use that he set to silent mode while sleeping.

    The other was known only to a few people, and it rang only in very urgent situations.

    The call was from Liu Dahai.

    Jiang Xu got up and walked outside lightly before answering the phone.

    His wife was still sleeping, so he couldn¡¯t disturb her.

    After all, she was tired from her verbal exertions the night before.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Dahai?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, good morning.¡±

    The call connected, but the voice that came through was not Liu Dahai¡¯s.

    Instead, it was a gloomy voice, filled with anger.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Jiang Xu asked in a deep voice.

    A bad feeling vaguely arose in his heart.

    ¡°I am the head of the Wang family in Mu City. Did I do something to offend you, Mr. Jiang, that you went to great lengths to plant spies in my family?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Had this matter been discovered?

    Last year, he had specifically allocated a special fund to infiltrate all the elite households in the country.

    He wanted to place his people inside.

    So far, he had achieved great results in more than a hundred small counties and over a dozen sixth or seventh-tier cities.

    Mu City was a third-tier city.

    The Wang family was the biggest elite family in the city.

    Since the matter had been exposed, there was naturally nothing much to say.

    After all, no one could guarantee 100% success.

    Jiang Xu asked in a deep voice, ¡°What does the head of the Wang family want to do about this matter?¡±

    The head of the Wang family scoffed, ¡°Your dog is now in my hands. If you want him to live, come to the Wang family alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    After hanging up the phone.

    Jiang Xu went to the study.

    He took out a set of specially made ¡®shirt and pants¡¯ from the cabinet.

    The shirt was long-sleeved and looked no different from a regular shirt on the surface.

    But in fact, it was made of very tough material.

    While it wasn¡¯t bulletproof,

    it could withstand at least two or three attacks with a common kitchen knife in the same spot.

    Moreover, there was an interlayer in the shirt that could provide some shock absorption.

    The pants had been reinforced in the groin area.

    Yes, they added a layer of very hard special steel plate.

    This type of steel plate, while being hard, was also very thin and light.

    Wearing it wouldn¡¯t be obvious to others.

    Liu Dahai was his most capable subordinate; he definitely had to rescue him.

    This was also one of the methods to consolidate loyalty.

    Jiang Xu left a note for An Nuonuo, deceiving her by saying he was going on a business trip, and told her to wait at home.

    He then gathered all the security personnel he could mobilize and headed to Mu City.

    By twelve o¡¯clock, Jiang Xu arrived outside the Wang family¡¯s old residence in Mu City by helicopter.

    After waiting two more hours for all the security personnel to arrive, Jiang Xu got out of the car.

    He walked alone towards the Wang family¡¯s old residence.

    The bodyguards stayed outside.

    If the Wang family really did something outrageous, he just needed to press a button, and these bodyguards would rush in immediately.

    At the entrance, someone was specifically waiting.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, they opened the gate and made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture.

    Then, they walked ahead to lead the way.

    Jiang Xu followed calmly.

    In the hall, key members of the Wang family were seated.

    Sitting at the head was the Wang family¡¯s head, Wang Dachui. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, their faces turned grim one by one.

    The anger and chill in their eyes, if had been lethal, would have killed Jiang Xu hundreds of times over.

    Jiang Xu looked around.

    There were no extra chairs in the living room.

    Did this mean they intended for him to stand?

    To give him a lesson in humility?

    That was reasonable.

    From a moral standpoint, he indeed had no ground to stand on.

    They had not provoked him, yet he was stirring up trouble.

    But Jiang Xu was just trying to find a bit more security for himself.

    Was he wrong?

    Then who was to blame?

    The fault lay with this damn author.

    Liu Dahai was also in the living room.

    But his hands and feet were bound, and he was forcibly forced to kneel on the ground.

    His clothes were ragged, displaying at least twenty to thirty whip marks crisscrossed over his body.

    Every scar was bone-deep.

    And they hadn¡¯t even applied medicine to the wounds, some of which had already started festering.

    His mouth was stuffed with cloth, and upon seeing Jiang Xu, all he could emit were muffled sounds.

    His eyes were full of guilt.

    As a subordinate, not only had he failed to relieve his boss¡¯s worries, but he had also made him risk his life to save him, which was unforgivable.

    One should consider the master before beating a dog.

    Although Jiang Xu was at fault first,

    but setting aside the facts, was the Wang family blameless?

    This punch carries thirty years of power, can you withstand it?

    Jiang Xu was not the least bit cowardly, and walked straight to a person from the Wang family, saying with a smile, ¡°Please get up and give me the chair.¡±

    The man from the Wang family scoffed, ¡°What are you, to deserve¡­¡±

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a slap descended.

    Jiang Xu held nothing back.

    He directly slapped the man off the chair.

    Then he pulled up the chair, set it in front of Wang Dachui, and sat down gracefully.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The struck member of the Wang family twisted his face in anger and swung his fist towards Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Come on, hit here,¡± Jiang Xu leaned his face in, ¡°Come on, hit hard, don¡¯t spare me.¡±

    The fist stopped a few centimeters from Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    The man¡¯s expression was quite spectacular,

    angry yet frustrated.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t bother with this fool.

    The Wang family was a wealthy family in the city, with assets around eighty billion.

    That was very impressive.

    But compared to Jiang Xu, they were nothing.

    More importantly, many of the Wang family¡¯s businesses were based on the internet.

    And on the internet¡ª

    Jiang Xu might not be number one, but he was one of the top few.

    Unless Jiang Xu slept with all the wives of the core members of the Wang family present,

    He was not afraid they would dare to make a move.

    Otherwise, it would just be a trial by error.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze settled on Wang Dachui who had been silent from start to finish.

    ¡°Mr. Wang, this matter indeed was handled poorly by me, I offer you my apologies,¡±

    ¡°Tonight, I will host a banquet to apologize to you, how about we just let this matter go?¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Wang Dachui sneered, ¡°What do you take my Wang family for? You think a few words can just bury this matter, do you believe that¡¯s possible?¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t get angry, ¡°Then tell me, what will it take for you to let my people go?¡±

 Chapter 814 - 814: Sorry, I am Cao Zei

    Chapter 814: Chapter 814: Sorry, I am Cao Zei

    ¡°I give you two choices,¡± Wang Dachui extended two fingers. ¡°First, pay the Wang family five billion, and we¡¯ll call it even.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°And the second?¡±

    The first option was absolutely impossible.

    You can insult my character, but don¡¯t even think about taking money from me.

    Wang Dachui seemed to have guessed that Jiang Xu would definitely choose the second option.

    A chilling sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, ¡°There are twenty Wang family bodyguards outside.¡±

    ¡°As long as you and this Liu Dahai can get through these twenty bodyguards, we¡¯ll call it even.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu stood up.

    He walked over to Liu Dahai.

    He yanked the white cloth from his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Liu Dahai said with immense guilt.

    ¡°Why talk about this?¡± Jiang Xu smiled. ¡°You are my man, and you work for me. If there¡¯s a problem, I naturally have to protect you.¡±

    Liu Dahai was incredibly touched.

    Sometimes he really hated not being born a woman, or else he could have married him.

    He wondered if the boss had any interest in men¡­

    Jiang Xu untied the ropes on Liu Dahai¡¯s body.

    He had anticipated that Liu Dahai might have been beaten when he arrived.

    So he brought some antiseptic and hemostatic medicine.

    He sprinkled it on the wounds.

    Finally, he took out two small bottles of Erguotou.

    He handed one to Liu Dahai, ¡°Let¡¯s fight our way out together!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± A burst of boldness surged in Liu Dahai¡¯s heart.

    This caused a slight change in the expressions of the Wang family members present.

    At that moment, even they had to admit that Jiang Xu had a lot of personal charisma.

    Perhaps that was the key to his success.

    ¡°Smash!¡± ¡°Smash!¡±

    The bottles were forcefully thrown to the ground, shattering into pieces.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze suddenly became deeper.

    He stretched his muscles and then rushed out first.

    Outside, twenty well-trained bodyguards were already stationed.

    Seeing Jiang Xu charging toward them, they did not talk about righteousness but surged forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Jiang Xu threw a punch, hitting one man.

    At the same time, he also took five or six hits himself.

    Fortunately, he was wearing specially made clothes that could reduce some damage.

    Under the stimulation of alcohol, the pain Jiang Xu could feel was greatly diminished.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A bodyguard kicked toward Jiang Xu¡¯s groin.

    He then let out a scream, his face showing disbelief.

    Was this the Iron Crotch Skill?

    Taking advantage of the opponent¡¯s moment of weakness, Jiang Xu returned a kick.

    The other man lay on the ground, rolling his eyes and twitching continuously.

    ¡°Aaah, Liu Dahai is here, don¡¯t hurt my master!¡±

    Liu Dahai charged forward with a roar.

    Nearly two hundred kilograms of body weight, and a height of one meter ninety.

    When running, the killing power was indeed terrifying.

    With a ¡®thud¡¯, he sent a bodyguard flying several meters away.

    Wang Dachui watched the scene unfold, his mouth twitching constantly.

    Two against twenty, and yet five were already knocked down in such a short time.

    Half an hour later, all twenty bodyguards lay on the ground.

    Jiang Xu and Liu Dahai were also exhausted, barely able to stand stable.

    They needed to support each other so as not to fall down.

    The faces of the Wang family members were very ugly, also filled with intense shock.

    We¡¯re not buddies.

    You are the CEO of a hundred-billion company, and can still throw a punch. How do you expect others to live?

    Wang Dachui advanced towards Jiang Xu step by step.

    He stopped when he was two meters away from Jiang Xu. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu grinned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t the head of the Wang family take a joke?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Wang Dachui, staring into Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, said, ¡°I just want to know, what is your purpose in doing this?¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Jiang Xu sighed, ¡°It is indeed my fault.¡±

    He lowered his head and said solemnly, ¡°I actually saw your eldest son¡¯s wife by chance once¡ªvery enticing.¡±

    Wang Dachui: ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°So I sent someone to get close to your elder son¡¯s wife first and then create a chance meeting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I am the villain, sorry.¡±

    Jiang Xu had thought up this reason on his way here.

    Although it would impact his reputation to a certain extent,

    At least it carried no risk of exposing his true intentions.

    Otherwise, he could have just chosen to run away.

    Wang Dachui said nothing.

    Jiang Xu lifted his head and saw a hint of approval, a hint of reminiscence in his eyes?

    No way, no way, right?

    Jiang Xu was truly shocked this time.

    Could it be that the old guy also knew his daughter-in-law was very enticing?

    However, Jiang Xu¡¯s words had successfully dispelled Wang Dachui¡¯s suspicions.

    He sneered disdainfully in his heart.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xu to appear so passionate and loving towards others.

    Turns out he was a villain in the shadows too.

    Hmm?

    However, this could be used to his advantage.

    Maybe he could tie Jiang Xu to his own ship?

    Thinking this, Wang Dachui¡¯s face broke into a smile, inviting him to dinner that evening.

    Jiang Xu knew what he was up to.

    To avoid giving himself away, he happily agreed.

    Half an hour later, Jiang Xu and Liu Dahai were lying in the hospital, receiving examinations and treatments.

    Jiang Xu had only sustained some superficial injuries and a bit of internal damage.

    He got some prescription and topical medication, and following the doctor¡¯s advice, he would be fine in a week.

    Liu Dahai also had only superficial injuries and was not seriously harmed.

    Moreover, his body was all muscle, so the injuries he had sustained in the fight were much lighter.

    Only then did Jiang Xu have the chance to ask him why he was discovered?

    Liu Dahai, looking distressed, said, ¡°Because the Wang family is important, I didn¡¯t trust others and came personally.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would still be a mistake, and in the end, I got caught too.¡±

    ¡°But rest assured, I still successfully planted our man inside the Wang family.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Wang Dachui¡¯s eldest son¡¯s wife, Jin Lian!¡± Liu Dahai licked his lips:

    ¡°Wang Dachui¡¯s elder son has a dozen women outside, leaving his own wife with no time to ¡®care for¡¯ him.

    ¡°So I sent someone proficient in the Iron Crotch Skill to take advantage of the situation and successfully take her down.¡±

    ¡°It was also to avoid exposing the relationship between Jin Lian and me that I got caught.¡±

    Well done.

    Jiang Xu was shocked.

    Liu Dahai was indeed talented.

    This was a real ¡®infiltration¡¯.

    ¡°Not bad, well done,¡± Jiang Xu patted his shoulder, ¡°Next month I¡¯ll add ten million to your bonus. Having you is truly my good fortune.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, boss,¡± Liu Dahai grinned, but quickly became serious again:

    ¡°Boss, Wang Dachui invited you to dinner tonight, probably trying to win you over.¡±

    ¡°He might bring lots of beauties, married women, young wives, and the like.¡±

    ¡°What will you do then, boss?¡±

    ¡°If you appear uninterested, won¡¯t it give us away?¡±

 Chapter 815 - 815: Meeting Me Is Your Good Fortune

    Chapter 815: Chapter 815: Meeting Me Is Your Good Fortune

    Jiang Xu looked at Liu Dahai with a smile that was not quite a smile, ¡°Dahai, your abacus beads are about to crash onto my face.¡±

    Liu Dahai, whose intentions were seen through, scratched his head and kept laughing hehe.

    Jiang Xu only pretended to like married women in order to deceive Wang Dachui.

    But Liu Dahai really liked married women.

    He was the perfect man who had inherited the Prime Minister¡¯s legacy.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t dare touch the boss¡¯s wife, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.

    That evening, Jiang Xu arrived at the gathering as promised.

    As expected¡ª

    Not long after the opening, Wang Dachui clapped his hands and had ten women enter.

    Those wearing cheongsam.

    Those wearing bodycon skirts.

    Those dressed as flight attendants.

    Those wearing black stockings.

    Those wearing flesh-colored stockings.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Skinny or plump, there were all kinds.

    And they were different from those green, young girls.

    Each held a seductive charm in their eyes.

    The kind that knew they should change their ¡°knowledge¡± with just a pat.

    ¡°Mr. Wang, what is this?¡± Jiang Xu feigned confusion.

    But his gaze stayed fixed on these charming women.

    Of course, all of this was just an act.

    Wang Dachui said laughingly, ¡°These are the wives of some employees of my company, as well as the wives of friends.¡±

    ¡°They all admire Mr. Jiang, so they specifically asked me to come and offer you a drink.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do, that won¡¯t do.¡± Jiang Xu shook his head repeatedly, but his gaze never shifted from the married women from beginning to end.

    Wang Dachui suddenly felt like he had found a kindred spirit.

    The Prime Minister¡¯s legacy shone on this land, never disappearing even after thousands of years.

    Isn¡¯t this also a kind of cultural inheritance?

    Jiang Xu drank a cup of wine and then staggered, ¡°Oh, my head is so dizzy, I can¡¯t drink anymore, I need to find a place to rest.¡±

    Wang Dachui revealed an expression that all men understand, ¡°Hahaha, the room is already prepared for Mr. Jiang.¡±

    ¡°These girls will accompany Mr. Jiang to rest.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡± Jiang Xu declared righteously: ¡°I am someone who is wholeheartedly devoted to my wife, I would never do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I understand, they will just be there to serve Mr. Jiang tea and water, they definitely won¡¯t do anything else.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Jiang Xu ¡®reluctantly¡¯ agreed.

    Then Wang Dachui watched Jiang Xu leave.

    Upon reaching the hotel.

    Jiang Xu had his bodyguards check the room inside and out.

    Ensuring there were no eavesdropping devices or pinhole cameras, only then did he enter.

    The ladies gathered around one after another.

    Jiang Xu had the bodyguards bring wine and smiled as he made each of them drink a glass.

    Soon, these married women all passed out.

    The wine had been spiked.

    Then it was Liu Dahai¡¯s turn to enter the scene.

    The suite had three rooms.

    Jiang Xu stayed in the middle one, and those married women were taken to the one on the left.

    After ten minutes, Liu Dahai was done. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu gave him a look of disdain.

    He then called in the bodyguards from outside.

    Well, this was considered a business trip perk.

    The bodyguards looked at Jiang Xu with eyes full of gratitude and admiration.

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xu ventured into the dragon¡¯s den alone to rescue Liu Dahai.

    This already made all the bodyguards feel that Jiang Xu was a master worth following to the death.

    Now that he had delivered such high-quality ¡°goods¡± to them, their loyalty to Jiang Xu naturally went up a notch.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu spent two days in Mu City before returning to Magic City.

    Moreover, the rumor that he had a ¡°fondness for married women¡± had already begun to spread in the circle of the wealthy.

    Mainly because the ten housewives had woken up the next day feeling as if their bones were about to fall apart.

    Those bodyguards, acting on the principle of not being their own bicycles, pedaled to the death.

    When reporting back, Wang Dachui even doubted his life.

    Whose division are these soldiers?

    So valiant!

    Now in the circle of the wealthy, there are people calling him a ¡°hypocrite,¡± a ¡°thug,¡± and a ¡°Cao thief,¡± among other things.

    After returning to Magic City, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go home.

    Instead, he stayed in an apartment he seldom lived in.

    He still had injuries on his face and some bruises on his body, not suitable for An Nuonuo to see and worry about.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The neon lights of Magic City flickered at night, dazzling and colorful.

    The nightlife in Magic City was the busiest and liveliest time of the day.

    In the dance halls, girls wearing only a smidge of fabric twisted their bodies wildly, drawing pairs of greedy eyes.

    In high-end restaurants, a single meal¡¯s expense was more than many ordinary people could earn in years, if not a decade.

    Bai Xiaoya had called over An Nuonuo, Chu Youwei, and Zhou Mengmeng to sing.

    ¡°Nuonuo, over here.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya stood at the door, waving vigorously.

    An Nuonuo and the others trotted over.

    The girls, wherever they appeared, were always the most attention-grabbing in the place.

    Hand in hand, laughing and chatting, the girls walked in.

    However, just as they entered, they saw a group of intricately dressed socialites walking out.

    Both parties were quite surprised when they met.

    Bai Xiaoya and An Nuonuo knew these socialites.

    They were indeed members of the Hundred Flowers Club.

    Ever since Bai Xiaoya and An Nuonuo had left the Hundred Flowers Club, this was their first encounter with these people.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s face was stern, and she had no intention of greeting them, planning to leave.

    ¡°Oh my, what a coincidence?¡±

    However, it seemed the other party didn¡¯t want to leave so easily.

    The prominent socialite in the middle was the first to speak.

    Her name was Moli, and her family¡¯s assets were also in the billions.

    ¡°A coincidence?¡± laughed Bai Xiaoya, ¡°That must be your good fortune, to have the opportunity to see us.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya had not a speck of fondness for the members of the Hundred Flowers Club.

    She immediately went on the offensive.

    She wasn¡¯t the same person she used to be.

    One, she was the current clan leader of the Bai Family.

    Two, her name was on Blueprint, an e-commerce enterprise with a large market share domestically.

    Three, she had staunch allies like Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    Even if all the members of the Hundred Flowers Club were bound together, they were no match for Jiang Xu now.

    Not to mention, Jiang Xu also had the support of people like Jiang Xiaoyan, An Feng, and Fu Xinghan.

    In Magic City¡¯s territory, as long as they didn¡¯t commit any illegal crimes, they could walk sideways.

    Moli was clearly aware of this.

    So while she was annoyed by Bai Xiaoya¡¯s arrogant remarks, she didn¡¯t say much.

    She just smiled and greeted An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo nodded nonchalantly.

    She didn¡¯t like these people either, but wouldn¡¯t confront them directly as Bai Xiaoya did.

    An Nuonuo wanted to leave.

    But Moli said, ¡°Oh, I heard Mr. Jiang went to Mu City a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°And it seems he exhausted ten married women to the point of breaking.¡±

    An Nuonuo was about to step away but set her foot back down.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s face changed dramatically, ¡°What are you blabbering about? Jiang Xu would never do such a thing, apologize to me immediately!¡±

 Chapter 816 - 816: Jiang Xiaoyans Reputation Suffers

    Chapter 816: Chapter 816: Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s Reputation Suffers

    ¡°This isn¡¯t just me making wild guesses,¡± Moli blinked, ¡°the whole circle of tycoons is buzzing about it.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s smile faded bit by bit.

    Moli¡¯s smile, on the other hand, grew thicker, ¡°Ah, but then again, men will be men, bound to get involved in some fishy business outside.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just Mr. Jiang¡¯s image of a devoted lover that has completely collapsed now.¡±

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    The moment her words fell, she received a slap on her face.

    The scene went silent.

    The one who slapped her wasn¡¯t Bai Xiaoya, but An Nuonuo.

    Even though this girl had a gentle nature and never got into conflicts with others,

    she always kept to herself, calm as water.

    She gave off an impression that she would never get angry.

    But this time was different.

    When someone publicly bad-mouthed her husband, she couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Jiang Xu was her life¡¯s support; the two had long since become one, inseparable.

    No matter how good-tempered An Nuonuo was, she just couldn¡¯t tolerate it.

    ¡°Apologize,¡± An Nuonuo spoke up.

    ¡°What¡­ What?¡± Moli was stunned.

    ¡°Apologize to my husband,¡± An Nuonuo repeated.

    Her tone didn¡¯t fluctuate much.

    It was as if she was discussing what to have for dinner.

    But Moli felt a chill.

    If she didn¡¯t comply, something she couldn¡¯t control might happen.

    Moli had thought An Nuonuo was a soft-natured woman who would never get angry.

    She hadn¡¯t expected her to resort to slapping someone.

    Moli¡¯s face burned with the sting of the slap.

    This made it hard for her to save face.

    What was worse, the other ladies of high society nonchalantly stepped back as if to distance themselves from her.

    Moli felt resentful but dared not show it.

    All she could do was bow deeply to An Nuonuo, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I should not have spoken carelessly, please forgive me.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t spare her another glance and walked past her to the inside.

    ¡°Wait for me, Nuonuo.¡±

    The others followed her.

    Moli couldn¡¯t wait to get out of there and left quickly.

    ¡°Nuonuo, that was impressive,¡± Bai Xiaoya looked at her with surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a tough side.¡±

    An Nuonuo said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°They can talk about me, but they can¡¯t bad-mouth my husband.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I¡¯ve been fed a big spoonful of dog food.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s eyes flickered, gaining a deeper understanding of An Nuonuo.

    Her sore spot was Jiang Xu.

    The incident soon passed.

    The girls sang and drank in the private room, the atmosphere heady and boisterous.

    Bai Xiaoya had actually heard about the rumor of Jiang Xu¡¯s liking for married women yesterday.

    But she didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    She knew Jiang Xu would never do such a thing.

    If Jiang Xu really had that sort of preference¡ª

    then she would waste no time in finding a fake husband to marry.

    After singing their hearts out, the girls sat together, munching on snacks and chatting.

    ¡°Hey, Mengmeng, are you shooting your second movie?¡± Bai Xiaoya inquired.

    ¡°Yes, Sister Xiaoya,¡± Zhou Mengmeng replied obediently. ¡°I just finished filming my part a few days ago, so I can rest today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°After all, ¡®Blue Sea¡¯ is still pulling in over ten million in daily box office.¡±

    The exceptionally long lifespan of the movie meant its run kept getting extended.

    Can¡¯t help it, it¡¯s all about making money, no shame in that.

    A final box office of over four billion was a foregone conclusion.

    If Mengmeng could put out one or two more movies with similar results, she could become the youngest actress to reach ten billion in box office earnings.

    ¡°That reminds me,¡± said Bai Xiaoya, glancing at Zhou Mengmeng and An Nuonuo with a sly grin, ¡°there¡¯s been this viral little experiment online recently, have you guys heard about it?¡±

    An Nuonuo and Zhou Mengmeng both shook their heads, indicating they had no idea.

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Bai Xiaoya laughed with a hooligan¡¯s glee, ¡°Mentholatum.¡±

    An Nuonuo and Zhou Mengmeng looked at Bai Xiaoya with full-faced question marks.

    Bai Xiaoya said, ¡°It all started with a girl seeking a thrill, she dripped Mentholatum on that spot.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An Nuonuo and Zhou Mengmeng were both deeply shocked, their cheeks reddening instantly.

    This¡­ this could damage it, right?

    ¡°Apparently,¡± Bai Xiaoya pursed her lips, ¡°after applying Mentholatum, you get a feeling like every man in the county has been in there¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°¡­¡±

    This question was just too off the syllabus, both girls had no idea how to respond.

    Although An Nuonuo had taken a husband, her personality just didn¡¯t allow her to be that bold.

    As for Zhou Mengmeng¡­

    Even though she had a cruel streak and a cunning mind, when it came to matters between men and women, she was still a pristine blank slate.

    Unlike Bai Xiaoya, who apparently spent too much time surfing the web and had been led astray by some unscrupulous netizens.

    Or perhaps as she grew older, her lecherous qualities were activated.

    She frequently ¡®drove the car¡¯, and her driving skills were wickedly good.

    ¡°So¡­ ta-da-da-da¡­¡± Bai Xiaoya pulled out a bottle of newly bought Mentholatum from her bag.

    She winked at them mischievously: ¡°Shall we give it a try?¡±

    An Nuonuo and Zhou Mengmeng immediately looked at Bai Xiaoya with faces full of horror, shaking their heads desperately.

    Bai Xiaoya, you know your persona has totally collapsed, right?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you really want to give it a try?¡± Bai Xiaoya continued to tempt them, ¡°We¡¯re all young, we should be brave in trying new things.¡±

    An Nuonuo and Zhou Mengmeng still shook their heads.

    That thing was too out of line, they would never do it, not if it killed them.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Bai Xiaoya said, somewhat disappointed, ¡°If Jiang Xiaoyan were here, with her level of deviance, she would definitely agree.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s reputation suffered.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Go f*ck yourself.

    In the end, Bai Xiaoya ran off to the bathroom in the private room by herself.

    Having bought it, she definitely had to try it.

    She opened the bottle of Mentholatum, applied a bit to her hand, and then¡ª

    ¡°Hiss!!!¡±

    The next second, Bai Xiaoya let out a series of sharp gasps.

    Her eyes bulged wide, her whole body shivering uncontrollably.

    She endured for more than a minute, then began hopping on the spot.

    Unbelievable.

    Truly unbelievable.

    An Nuonuo and Zhou Mengmeng ran to the outside of the restroom, concerned by the noises inside.

    After a while, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m great, really great, hold on, I¡¯ll just rinse off with water and then I can come out.¡±

    You better mean come out.

    A few minutes later, Bai Xiaoya slumped on the sofa.

    She stared blankly at the ceiling.

    Her appearance¡ª

    Gave the impression she¡¯d been doing that thing for three days and three nights, almost dead from exhaustion.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°¡­¡±

    After Bai Xiaoya had somewhat recovered, An Nuonuo and Zhou Mengmeng helped her to her feet from both sides and left the place.

    By then, Jiang Xu had already returned home.

    After a few days¡¯ recovery, the scars on his face had vanished.

    Now, he was at home waiting for An Nuonuo to return.

    Eagerly anticipating.

    Sitting and waiting for her to come back.

 Chapter 817 - 818: The Magical Beauty Pill

    Chapter 817: Chapter 818: The Magical Beauty Pill

    An Nuonuo arrived home almost at one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    With a ¡®click,¡¯ she turned on the lights in the house.

    The next second, her entire body was lifted off the ground and hoisted onto a shoulder.

    An Nuonuo was initially startled.

    But as soon as she smelled the familiar scent and warmth coming from Jiang Xu¡¯s body, she immediately broke out in a joyful smile, ¡°When did you come back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    The two had been apart for over a week this time.

    Though they chatted online every day.

    Their spirits could comfort each other, but their bodies could not.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Jiang Xu snorted coldly, pretending to be angry, ¡°While I¡¯m out working, you¡¯re at home playing. You should beg for forgiveness.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡®I don¡¯t understand, put me down first.¡¯

    Jiang Xu, of course, didn¡¯t intend to put her down and instead tickled her under the arms. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An Nuonuo was terribly ticklish.

    She immediately burst into uncontrollable laughter.

    Her slightly loose clothing enveloped the twin treasures, also heaving up and down.

    In the room.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo poured out their hearts to each other.

    Jiang Xu was ingenious and talented, unrivaled in his abilities.

    An Nuonuo was playfully charming, her heart full of satisfaction.

    In the end, she rested her hand on her abdomen.

    Jiang Xu leaned against the headboard, took a sip of his drink, and felt completely relaxed.

    ¡°Oh right,¡± Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo into his embrace, ¡°you must have heard about me ¡®liking married women,¡¯ right?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± An Nuonuo said weakly, ¡°but I believe you definitely had your reasons.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°I just like married women, I have lots of women out there.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, I don¡¯t believe that,¡± An Nuonuo kissed Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it?¡± Jiang Xu asked with a hint of confusion.

    A touch of blush still lingered on An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xu would do anything outside to wrong her.

    Not to mention,

    every time they made love, Jiang Xu would transform from a ¡®gentleman¡¯ to a ¡®beast in clothing.¡¯

    The urge to swallow her whole and the profound affection he showed, she could feel in every cell of her body.

    Such soul-deep fascination required physical energy to support.

    If Jiang Xu had someone else outside, he couldn¡¯t possibly appear so eager and ravenous every time he faced An Nuonuo, like a starving ghost reborn.

    Jiang Xu affectionately stroked An Nuonuo¡¯s head, recounting the whole story to her.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± An Nuonuo suddenly understood, then immediately tensed up, ¡°Then you must be hurt, aren¡¯t you? You probably returned to Magic City early and were just hiding outside on purpose!¡±

    Though it was a question, her tone was certain.

    Her eyes were also red, tears ready to fall at any moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Jiang Xu acted fierce, ¡°if you cry again, I¡¯m going to plug your mouth.¡±

    An Nuonuo quickly lay down and covered her head with a blanket.

    What he meant by plugging her mouth was certainly not with a cloth but with¡­

    ¡°Oh, right, I have something.¡±

    Jiang Xu slapped his forehead, almost forgetting.

    He took out the ¡®Beauty Pill¡¯ that Jiang Xiaoyan had given him a few days ago.

    He had wanted to visit Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s factory as well.

    But he had been delayed because of Liu Dahai¡¯s matter.

    He would have to wait until next time he had a chance to return to Jiang City.

    As of now, Jiang Xiaoyan still hadn¡¯t removed him from her blacklist.

    ¡°Is it really that miraculous?¡± An Nuonuo held a ¡®Beauty Pill¡¯ in her hand.

    She sniffed it under her nose.

    It smelled quite nice.

    Trusting Jiang Xiaoyan without a moment¡¯s hesitation, An Nuonuo ate it.

    Then she lay down contentedly,

    Looking forward to waking up the next day with whiter, smoother skin.

    The next day, Jiang Xu was shaken awake by An Nuonuo.

    A hint of danger flashed in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Miss An Nuonuo, forcibly booting me up has really made me quite angry.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s tone was filled with excitement, ¡°Look at my skin, it¡¯s really become smoother, although it doesn¡¯t seem much whiter, maybe because I¡¯m already very fair?¡±

    Jiang Xu perked up.

    He inspected his delicate little wife.

    Her skin did indeed seem to have become even smoother.

    He felt it for himself.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    If An Nuonuo¡¯s skin used to be at a smoothness level of ninety, now it was ninety-five.

    Five points might not seem like much, but the actual improvement was significant.

    Was the ¡°Beauty Pill¡± Jiang Xiaoyan concocted that effective?

    Or did it vary from person to person?

    If it worked so well for everyone, then selling it for merely a hundred thousand was too cheap.

    It should at least be sold for a million!

    Such a thing had a fatal allure for the truly wealthy.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Jiang Xu suddenly thought of something and looked An Nuonuo up and down, ¡°Has your entire body¡¯s skin become smoother?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± An Nuonuo said crisply, ¡°then husband, could you help me check?¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t take it.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t often act coquettishly in front of him.

    But every time, it had an incredibly huge impact.

    Jiang Xu simply couldn¡¯t resist.

    As a qualified husband, helping his delicate little wife with a check-up was, of course, the right thing to do.

    After an intricate and thorough inspection, Jiang Xu found that the skin change was all over her body.

    To give an example,

    It was like her body had been coated with shower gel, that sort of slippery.

    It was just uncertain how long it would last.

    Jiang Xu planned to personally ask Jiang Xiaoyan about this.

    And to apologize to her as well.

    Arriving at Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s company,

    The receptionist was incredibly excited upon seeing Jiang Xu.

    Her complexion turned red, spreading to her neck and ears.

    Seeing her state, it seemed like the humid season had returned.

    After making a call, the receptionist said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Mr. Jiang, our president is in a meeting, could you please wait in the reception room for a bit?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Soon, a very ¡°wow¡± girl came sashaying over.

    She wore a black pencil skirt paired with a white shirt.

    Black stockings with high heels, long straight black hair, fair-skinned, beautiful with long legs.

    Solidly around 170 centimeters tall, she must have been about 175 with her heels.

    The most eye-catching feature was those long, straight legs.

    A ¡°gentleman¡± seeing those legs would definitely imagine a variety of moves.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, hello, I am the president¡¯s secretary, Bai Zhou. Please follow me.¡±

    Bai Zhou had a very gentle smile on her face, which made her seem very comfortable to look at.

    Her voice even had an elder sister vibe to it.

    Just the voice alone was enough to make one¡­

    Jiang Xu nodded and casually asked, ¡°You¡¯re new? I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Zhou nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve only been here for a week, and I¡¯m still not familiar with many of the tasks.¡±

    Jiang Xu did not say anything further.

    He went up to the top floor, to the reception room.

    Bai Zhou offered Jiang Xu a cup of coffee.

    Then she didn¡¯t leave right away.

    The smile on her face receded, and she turned into a cold facade.

 Chapter 818 - 818 The Changing Face of Bao

    Chapter 818: Chapter 818 The Changing Face of Bao

    Just a second ago, Bai Zhou was all smiles, with a benevolent face.

    The next second, her expression turned grim, a chilling aura emanating from her.

    As if Jiang Xu had stolen her chastity.

    Jiang Xu was stunned for a moment.

    He couldn¡¯t understand how this little secretary dared to show him attitude.

    He then heard Bai Zhou say coldly, ¡°I advise you to stay away from Xiao Yan from now on. Since you are already married, you shouldn¡¯t keep bothering her!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu became interested. ¡°Are you close to her? Are you her friend?¡±

    ¡°No, I am her admirer, I have secretly loved her for many years,¡± Bai Zhou announced astonishingly.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Jiang Xu spat out the coffee he had just sipped.

    He gaped at Bai Zhou, incredulous.

    What kind of crazy plot was this?

    Bai Zhou, paying no attention to Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, continued with a stern face, ¡°Although I¡¯ve been here only a week, I¡¯ve noticed.

    Whenever she has a moment, she¡¯s staring at your photo, lost in thought.

    You are a scumbag, and I utterly despise you.

    As long as I am here, I will not let you bully her again!¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit curious, what makes you say that with such confidence?¡±

    ¡°Because my dad owns ten percent of the company¡¯s shares,¡± she said.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Xu nodded in realization: ¡°So, you¡¯re a trust-fund kid.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±

    Her words successfully enraged Bai Zhou.

    She suddenly threw a side kick at Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    A whooshing sound filled the air; had that kick landed, it would have caused injury.

    This showed that Bai Zhou was indeed trained in martial arts.

    However, it was clear she was no match for Jiang Xu.

    Then, in a flash, Jiang Xu retaliated with a kick that struck Bai Zhou¡¯s other foot.

    She lost her balance in an instant and tumbled toward the ground.

    But at the last second, Bai Zhou braced herself with her left hand, avoiding a clumsy fall in a dramatic pose.

    However, because of the large movement, Jiang Xu unavoidably caught a glimpse of white flashing before his eyes.

    Jiang Xu inwardly cried out; he felt tainted.

    Bai Zhou quickly got up, the coldness around her intensifying.

    She then yanked out her hairpin, her waterfall-like long hair cascading down and adding to her disheveled beauty.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face darkened as well; this woman was becoming lawless.

    The earlier act could have been taken as a joke.

    But now, holding the hairpin in her hand¡ªwas she planning to stab it into his body?

    Right when the tension was at its peak, the door to the reception room was suddenly pushed open, and Jiang Xiaoyan walked in.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    Almost immediately as Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s foot stepped into the room, Bai Zhou suddenly fell to the ground.

    She bowed her head, hands covering her face, sobbing softly.

    Seeing the scene, Jiang Xiaoyan hesitated, then asked, ¡°Bai Zhou, what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m okay, President,¡± Bai Zhou shook her head slightly, her voice choked with sobs:

    ¡°Mr. Jiang didn¡¯t mean to push me, don¡¯t be mad at him, President.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes bulged like brass bells.

    Wasn¡¯t this buddy, your face-changing speed is too fast, huh?

    One second ago, she was as fierce as a female assassin.

    The next second, she turned into a delicate damsel, exuding a strong scent of trepidity from head to toe.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Bai Zhou shook her head: ¡°Although I might have injured my bones a bit and got a bit of a scare, I can still keep working.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu was totally done with it.

    It was his first time encountering such a drama queen.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan nodded, ¡°Since you say it¡¯s nothing, then go back to work.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Bai Zhou¡¯s face stiffened, her mind experiencing a momentary shutdown.

    She had obviously not expected Jiang Xiaoyan to say something like that.

    She bit her lip hard, her face turning pale.

    With ¡®great difficulty¡¯, she stood up, her body shaky as she staggered toward the outside of the reception room.

    Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would have thought she had just jumped from the fourteenth floor.

    Jiang Xiaoyan looked at Jiang Xu without expression: ¡°What are you here for?¡±

    In fact, she had been monitoring the company entrance for the past few days.

    She was waiting for Jiang Xu to take the initiative to come and apologize.

    And today she had finally gotten her chance.

    Initially, she wanted to leave him hanging a bit.

    But after a few minutes, she couldn¡¯t help herself and rushed over.

    At this moment, though her heart was bursting with joy, she still had to pretend to be very displeased, very angry.

    ¡°I¡¯ve come to apologize!¡± Jiang Xu stood erect, his expression stern and sincere as he spoke, ¡°The matter with the ¡®Beauty Pill¡¯ last time was me being suspicious, please forgive me.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he bent at a ninety-degree angle and bowed.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth curled up.

    But she quickly restrained herself.

    Pulling up a chair to sit down, she crossed her legs nonchalantly: ¡°Just a verbal apology? That¡¯s not very sincere.¡±

    Jiang Xu touched his nose, looking away.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was facing him.

    And today she was wearing a dress.

    With the crossing of her legs, she inadvertently revealed to Jiang Xu the same glimpse he had just seen on Bai Zhou.

    ¡°How about this,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°when Nuonuo has a child in the future, how about you be the godmother?¡±

    ¡°Then can you ¡®do it¡¯ with me right now?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked earnestly.

    ¡°Cough cough cough!¡±

    Jiang Xu coughed forcefully, glaring at Jiang Xiaoyan.

    How can you say such wild, reckless things?

    Both Jiang Xiaoyan and Bai Xiaoya had evolved to the level of a pro racer.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t ¡®do it¡¯ with me, then don¡¯t even dream about it,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan snorted coldly: ¡°And you expect me to be the godmother of that woman¡¯s child?¡±

    ¡°What a nicely played plan, expecting me to give her child red envelopes every year and gifts on holidays, why should I?¡±

    She sounded pretty reasonable.

    Jiang Xu had no response.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner later, my treat,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°After that, we¡¯ll go shopping, and you can buy as much as you want, I¡¯ll pay.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan immediately smiled. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She had held out for a long time, successfully containing her excitement.

    ¡°Oh, and there¡¯s one more thing,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°I want to ask you, what¡¯s your relationship with Bai Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Why, you¡¯ve taken a fancy to her?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a teasing smile.

    But her eyes flickered with a cold light, and the temperature in the reception room suddenly plummeted.

    Jiang Xu opened his mouth.

    He was just about to tell her that woman has ill intentions toward you, she wants to buy into your share.

    The door to the reception room opened.

    Bai Zhou brought in two cups of coffee.

    She placed one in front of Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Then she walked over to Jiang Xu and set down the coffee.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, Bai Zhou let out a gasp, her entire body toppling toward Jiang Xu.

 Chapter 819 - 819: The Green Tea Flavor is Too Strong

    Chapter 819: Chapter 819: The Green Tea Flavor is Too Strong

    Bai Zhou let out a cry of alarm, her whole body toppling towards Jiang Xu.

    Given the way she was falling, once she hit Jiang Xu, they would definitely be intimately entwined.

    Even if Jiang Xu had moved slightly, it would as if they were interlocked¡­

    Although he had no idea what this woman was scheming again.

    But at the critical moment, Jiang Xu reacted with a catch, a turn, and a release.

    The very next second, Bai Zhou was on the ground, crying out in pain.

    This time it was real.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jiang,¡± Bai Zhou said, her eyes red, ¡°It was an accident. I twisted my ankle. Are you alright?¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°You had a wardrobe malfunction.¡±

    Bai Zhou looked down, screamed, and hurriedly pulled down her skirt, her face flushed with a deep red.

    Not from embarrassment, but from anger.

    This was something Jiang Xu shouldn¡¯t have seen.

    In this world, only Jiang Xiaoyan had the right to see it.

    ¡°Get out,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO,¡± Bai Zhou got up, her lips turning white, ¡°I caused you trouble.¡±

    As she spoke, her body swayed visibly.

    She looked as though she might collapse at any moment, but she did not fall. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Then she apologized to Jiang Xu again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jiang, for making a scene.¡±

    ¡°I had low blood sugar just now, probably because I stayed up late last night finishing the task you set, and I got up at five this morning and forgot to have breakfast. It wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±

    Well, Jiang Xu thought to himself.

    This was the first time he had encountered such a manipulative girl.

    Too obvious.

    ¡°Then you should go rest,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a slight hint of concern, ¡°Go rest in my office.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I couldn¡¯t possibly,¡± Bai Zhou shook her head repeatedly, her face filled with panic.

    Without a trace of acting.

    Jiang Xu felt a surge of appreciation for her talent.

    He really wanted to ask her if she wished to pursue a career in the entertainment industry.

    Jiang Xiaoyan stood up, ¡°That¡¯s settled then, I need to step out.¡±

    As she finished speaking, she was the first to leave the reception room.

    Jiang Xu also stood up.

    As soon as Jiang Xiaoyan left, Bai Zhou dropped her act.

    Her beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with frost.

    She spoke in a voice only the two of them could hear, ¡°Xiao Yan is mine, if you dare have any indecent thoughts about her, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu nodded.

    Then¡ª

    Suddenly, he performed a shoulder throw, sending her crashing to the ground.

    Of course, Jiang Xu held back, not causing her any real harm.

    It just looked very awkward.

    Bai Zhou: ¡°!!!¡±

    She quickly got up, grinding her teeth in anger.

    Despicable creature, absolutely detestable.

    Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan headed to the parking garage and got into her car.

    This was Jiang Xu¡¯s chance to speak about Bai Zhou.

    ¡°Oh, I knew,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said nonchalantly, ¡°I realized her intention on her first day here.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Then why did you¡ª?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan replied, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? My charm is so great; is it not normal that I attract both men and women?¡±

    ¡°Besides, why can¡¯t I keep fish like you do?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, I might need her someday.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu was speechless. ¡°When have I ever kept fish?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you from the beginning, in this lifetime, I will only ever love Nuonuo,¡± he said.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s hands, clutching the steering wheel, showed prominent veins.

    Clearly, she was in a very unstable emotional state.

    Jiang Xu wisely shut up.

    Forget it, better not to argue with a woman.

    Otherwise, he would be the one to suffer.

    After a while, Jiang Xu spoke up again, ¡°How long does the effect of one ¡®Beauty Pill¡¯ last?¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo used these already, didn¡¯t she? The effect is good, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan snorted coldly. ¡°Someone even thought I¡¯d give them poison, truly ungrateful.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled sheepishly and quickly apologized again, lowering his stance considerably.

    He was driving now.

    If he angered her, all it would take was one press of the accelerator.

    With good luck, another reincarnation.

    With bad luck, waiting in line for reincarnation.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s anger dissipated a bit, she curled her lips, ¡°The ones I gave you are special, one pill lasts two months.¡±

    ¡°A regular one lasts a month.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, these pills are all-natural and harmless to the human body.¡±

    ¡°The next research direction is to develop a topical version that can make a mother look like a pure young woman again, hehehe.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face revealed a sleazy grin. ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll get some for you to use on Nuonuo.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself that his wife didn¡¯t need it at all.

    Nuonuo had a very rare constitution.

    Always consistent.

    Even now, she still could bring Jiang Xu the same initial experience.

    However, he was still extremely grateful to Jiang Xiaoyan verbally.

    Jiang Xiaoyan obviously enjoyed the praise, and accidentally pressed the accelerator a bit deeper.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s body tensed, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, let¡¯s talk, slow down.¡±

    He swore he would never ride in Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s car again, it was nerve-racking.

    Jiang Xu asked her how many of these special ¡®Beauty Pills¡¯ she still had.

    He wanted to get more to give to his own mother and mother-in-law.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°I only have a little over a hundred left, they are to be used for networking, at most I can give you ten.¡±

    Jiang Xu bowed, ¡°Mr. Jiang is impressive and generous.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s lips slightly curled upward.

    She was very satisfied with Jiang Xu¡¯s performance today.

    Makes me¡­ really want to stop the car somewhere deserted to properly check how well this car¡¯s suspension works.

    They arrived at the restaurant.

    After eating, the two of them started shopping.

    Jiang Xu had reported and explained the situation to Nuonuo in advance.

    To avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings later on.

    Otherwise, just like those melodramatic TV dramas, one misunderstanding could drag on for over a dozen episodes.

    That would be disgusting.

    But it allows the author to make a bit more money.

    ¡°I want to buy this.¡±

    ¡°Also, pack this up for me.¡±

    ¡°All the stuff in your store, I want it all.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Since the shopping started, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s smile hadn¡¯t faded.

    And she was buying big, not intending to save any money for Jiang Xu at all.

    In less than an hour, they had spent tens of millions.

    Jiang Xu just let her.

    Even if she spent billions today, it wouldn¡¯t matter.

    It was merely a day¡¯s income from selling skins.

    ¡°President!¡±

    A delighted voice came along.

    It was Bai Zhou.

    It was now off work.

    She had changed into a different outfit.

    The overall style was student-like.

    With twin ponytails that made you want to tug one and set off a chain reaction.

    She ran over, her cheeks slightly red as she looked at Jiang Xiaoyan.

    A young girl experiencing her first crush seeing the person she likes.

    Sure enough¡ª

    After life becomes affluent, some strange hobbies start to emerge.

    ¡°What a coincidence, President¡ªare you shopping?¡± Bai Zhou tilted her head, and shyly asked, ¡°Can I join you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking, if it¡¯s not possible then forget it.¡±

 Chapter 820 - 820: This Girl is Definitely Talented

    Chapter 820: Chapter 820: This Girl is Definitely Talented

    Jiang Xiaoyan was succinct, ¡°Not happening.¡±

    Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes dimmed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not worthy. After all, I¡¯m just a minor character.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for the president not to fancy me, not to like me.¡±

    Jiang Xu just quietly watched her act.

    Jiang Xiaoyan grew somewhat irritated, ¡°Alright, alright, you can come with us.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jiang.¡± Bai Zhou¡¯s face lit up with joy in an instant.

    She took her hand, and then gave Jiang Xu a covert glance, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan is mine, what makes you think you¡¯re fit to compete with me for her?¡±

    Jiang Xu spread his hands, indicating he had no intention of competing with her.

    But Bai Zhou didn¡¯t believe it one bit.

    According to her experience, there was no man in this world who would faithfully stick with one woman for their entire life.

    Some men can¡¯t do it, lacking the capability.

    If they have the ability, if the conditions are right, they definitely play around a lot.

    She felt it was her duty, her responsibility to help the person she loved to drive away Jiang Xu, this ¡®scum¡¯.

    During the shopping trip that followed, every time Jiang Xu tried to talk to Jiang Xiaoyan, he was always ¡®accidentally¡¯ interrupted by Bai Zhou.

    This girl was also very good at pretending.

    Putting on an innocent, accidental air.

    Believe it or not, most men fall right into that trap.

    A perfect embodiment of the white lotus + green tea + schemer.

    This girl was definitely talented.

    What was even more strange was Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s attitude.

    She wasn¡¯t angry.

    Normally speaking, with her temperament, she should have kicked Bai Zhou away long ago.

    Could it be that she really saw Bai Zhou as a backup plan, just like she said earlier?

    Jiang Xu thought Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s idea was a bit risky.

    If you were looking for someone, at least find a guy. What¡¯s up with picking a girl?

    After thinking it over, Jiang Xu said to Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°I think Miss Bai is quite excellent.¡±

    ¡°Could you let her come to me, I just happen to need a secretary.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought that the only way to feel at ease was to arrange for Bai Zhou to be in his company, right under his watch.

    That way, she couldn¡¯t harbor any more ill intentions towards Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes widened, and without hesitation, she replied, ¡°My loyalty is only to the President, I cannot accept your offer, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t pay her any mind but looked at Jiang Xiaoyan instead.

    Jiang Xiaoyan furrowed her brows and met Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze.

    Then she saw the concern hidden in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    She understood immediately.

    She moved her lips and finally said, ¡°Okay, I agree, Bai Zhou, you¡¯re fired.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, and she shook her head vigorously, ¡®I don¡¯t want this, I don¡¯t want it, President, don¡¯t drive me away.¡¯

    In just a few seconds, tears streamed down her face.

    Jiang Xu was blown away.

    She must have been dumped by dozens of guys to achieve this effect.

    ¡°I will give you a sum of money as compensation,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with reluctant pity.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your compensation, wu wu wu.¡± Bai Zhou cried her nose red, ¡°I just want to stay by your side, even if I have to pay you my salary each month.¡±

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t drive me away.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Folks, he had now witnessed the legendary paid-to-work scenario.

    ¡°Alright, enough, that¡¯s it,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said, a little irritated, ¡°I appreciate your feelings, but I won¡¯t take that step.¡±

    After speaking, Jiang Xiaoyan flung Bai Zhou¡¯s hand away and strode away swiftly.

    ¡°No!¡± Bai Zhou let out a heart-wrenching scream, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me this way, no!!!¡±

    Jiang Xu was shocked.

    It seemed this girl¡¯s feelings for Jiang Xiaoyan were incredibly deep.

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling a pang of guilt.

    But it wasn¡¯t much. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After glancing at Bai Zhou, he chased after her.

    Bai Zhou hung her head low, her shoulders trembling incessantly, large tears falling nonstop.

    It was a sight that could sadden the questioner and bring tears to the observer.

    However, no one noticed that Bai Zhou, despite still crying with her head lowered, had not a hint of sadness in her eyes.

    Instead, there was a surge of accomplishment from a successful scheme.

    Jiang Xu asked for Bai Zhou¡¯s father¡¯s phone number from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    And spoke to him about the matter.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s wonderful. My worthless daughter being able to work as a secretary for Mr. Jiang is the fortune of ten thousand lifetimes for her.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll talk to her tonight, and make sure she reports to Nuomi Group tomorrow.¡±

    Bai Zhou¡¯s family was also quite wealthy, possibly with assets worth around forty or fifty billion.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, that would be sky-high.

    But compared to Jiang Xu, it¡¯s nothing.

    This excellent opportunity to get close to Jiang Xu was definitely not something Bai Zhou¡¯s father would let slip by.

    Only Jiang Xu did not realize that he had been calculated by Bai Zhou.

    From the start, Bai Zhou¡¯s aim had been him.

    It was just a roundabout tactic.

    This would allay Jiang Xu¡¯s wariness of her from the very beginning.

    Making it more convenient for her subsequent plans.

    With Zhou Mengmeng in front and Bai Zhou behind,

    Jiang Xu¡¯s life ahead seemed to hold quite a few challenges.

    Returning home.

    There were guests at home.

    Bai Xiaoya, Zhou Mengmeng, and Zhou Qingyue.

    Perhaps because of Zhou Mengmeng, the relationship between Zhou Qingyue and An Nuonuo had also improved a lot compared to before.

    At this moment, these three were surrounding An Nuonuo.

    Constantly touching her hands and feet, her cheeks, and her stomach.

    ¡°Goodness me, this ¡®Beauty Pill¡¯ works that well?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even feel this smooth with shower gel on!¡±

    ¡°Even an ant would slip and fall on it.¡±

    ¡°Let me touch it again.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The three girls were astonished, unable to keep their hands off An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face had long turned red.

    She wanted to resist,

    But against these three, who were starving for smooth skin and aggressive like tigresses, her resistance was insignificant.

    ¡°Alright already, let go of my wife,¡± Jiang Xu said, torn between laughter and tears.

    In the midst of their frolics, clothes and skirts became disheveled to various degrees.

    Though it wasn¡¯t intentional, Jiang Xu still saw a lot that he shouldn¡¯t have.

    But the girls present all fancied Jiang Xu,

    So they didn¡¯t mind him seeing.

    In fact, deep inside, they even wanted Jiang Xu to see more.

    Jiang Xu took out a box containing the ¡®Beauty Pill¡¯.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had given it to him when he was on his way back.

    According to Jiang Xiaoyan, there was a regular version and an enhanced version of the ¡®Beauty Pill.¡¯

    The one he had was the enhanced version.

    One pill would last two months.

    He gave one pill to Bai Xiaoya, Zhou Qingyue, and Zhou Mengmeng.

    Among the three, Bai Xiaoya and Zhou Qingyue¡¯s skin wasn¡¯t particularly fair, so the effect of the pill would likely be more significant for them.

    The girls exclaimed in amazement and popped the pills right there and then.

    Then they couldn¡¯t wait to leave,

    Planning to go for a beauty sleep.

    To see the results the next day upon waking.

    Once they left, Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo with a smile.

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck.

    She understood the meaning in Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze.

    After all, she had been completely enthralled by him that morning¡­

 Chapter 821 - 821: Crafty All Over

    Chapter 821: Chapter 821: Crafty All Over

    An Nuonuo often couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Xu was so energetic.

    After babbling nonstop for an hour or so, she got up and went to the restroom.

    She walked slowly, drip-drip~drip-drip~

    The next day, Jiang Xu arrived at Nuomi Group on time.

    Soon, Bai Zhou was brought into Jiang Xu¡¯s office.

    Compared to her meticulous attire yesterday, today she looked quite casual.

    Jeans, a pink T-shirt, canvas shoes, hair casually tied in a ponytail, and no makeup on her face.

    She looked just like a college student who had just graduated.

    However, the way Bai Zhou looked at Jiang Xu, it was as if she wanted to devour him alive.

    Bai Zhou was brought over by the Administrative Supervisor.

    She said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Mr. Jiang, this Ms. Bai Zhou is your new secretary.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded his head, ¡°you can go out now.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When the room was left with just the two of them.

    Bai Zhou walked up to Jiang Xu¡¯s desk and slammed her palms down forcefully.

    Her eyes blazed with fury, ¡°Despicable, shameless, lowly, lowlife, you actually went to threaten my father to make me yield!¡±

    ¡°And you dare say you¡¯re not interested in Sister Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the number one scumbag!¡±

    Due to her intense anger, she was breathing rapidly.

    Her ample chest heaved violently.

    Jiang Xu spoke slowly and deliberately, ¡°Is this how you treat your boss?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This is just how I am, if you dare, fire me!¡± Bai Zhou said fiercely, her face full of irritation.

    As she spoke, she even gave Jiang Xu the middle finger, her face full of defiance.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Jiang Xu said indifferently, ¡°since you think I¡¯m a scumbag, then I¡¯ll exercise the rights of a scumbag.¡±

    ¡°Guess what happens if I call your father and say I¡¯m interested in you.¡±

    ¡°Guess what, will he personally deliver you to a hotel all washed up?¡±

    Bai Zhou¡¯s face changed, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t speak, simply took out his phone, pretending to make a call.

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Bai Zhou¡¯s face changed again.

    One second she was furious, the next second she displayed an obsequious expression, ¡°I was wrong, Mr. Jiang, from now on, I¡¯ll work hard.¡±

    This woman¡¯s ability to change faces was simply unmatched.

    Jiang Xu waved his hand, signaling that she could leave.

    He let the Administrative Supervisor arrange her work.

    Although she held the position of secretary, she was not allowed to touch anything truly important.

    Just let her handle some simple tasks.

    Before long, Fu Yanjie came by.

    This fellow had gotten fatter recently.

    Probably close to a hundred and seventy pounds now.

    The whole person looked chubby and stout.

    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Jiang Xu asked in surprise.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t come to see you, would you come to see me?¡± Fu Yanjie said very resentfully, ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time since you¡¯ve sought me out for fun.¡±

    To that, Jiang Xu only had one word in response.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Fu Yanjie didn¡¯t mind and said with a giggling smile, ¡°Just now when I was coming in, I saw a girl with a ponytail, a new comer?¡±

    He was probably talking about Bai Zhou.

    Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°That woman is five or six levels above you in rank, don¡¯t mess with her, or you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have such thoughts, she looks like trouble, but¡­¡±

    Fu Yanjie leaned in closer, lowering his voice, ¡°I feel, she must possess a rare talent!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What???¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°I read a book that mentioned you can judge by a person¡¯s appearance whether they possess ming, qi.¡±

    ¡°That girl just now, I guess ninety percent of the time she does.¡±

    Jiang Xu became interested, ¡°Where is that book, let me have a look.¡±

    No other meaning, purely out of curiosity.

    As the saying goes, live to old, learn to old.

    ¡°I took some photos and have sent them to you.¡±

    Soon, Jiang Xu received several photos.

    He began to study them earnestly.

    They detailed how to judge the world¡¯s top ten famous artifacts by their appearance and sound.

    Although he couldn¡¯t guarantee a hundred percent accuracy, at least half was assured.

    Above the top ten artifacts, there was also something known as ¡®King Artifact,¡¯ also called ¡®Nine Curves and Eighteen Bends.¡¯

    It was impossible to judge by its appearance.

    It could only be identified by the most direct method.

    And it just so happened that this ¡®King Artifact¡¯ had come into Jiang Xu¡¯s hands.

    That¡¯s right, it was his own delicate wife.

    Jiang Xu suddenly felt like he had stumbled upon a treasure.

    Was his wife really that amazing?

    Hey, wait a minute!

    Jiang Xu read through the content again.

    His expression then turned bizarre.

    If what was described was true, then¡ª

    Jiang Xiaoyan, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, Bai Xiaoya, and Chu Youwei, Avi¡­ seemed to also have a considerable chance.

    No way, no way?

    Alright, alright, playing it this way, huh?

    If Bai Zhou is included, if all are true¡ª

    Then just around him, he would have gathered seven of the top famous artifacts along with one King Artifact.

    Of course, Jiang Xu had no intention of investigating further.

    He just needed to keep protecting his delicate wife.

    Since he was here, Jiang Xu played a few rounds of King¡¯s Game with Fu Yanjie.

    He was called back by Zhang Yuanyuan after eleven.

    Jiang Xu shouted at his retreating figure, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, watch your diet.¡±

    Fu Yanjie, ¡°I don¡¯t plan to diet at all.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°A big belly will hide the cun, and then it will look very small.¡±

    Fu Yanjie, ¡°From today, I¡¯m dieting, dieting like crazy!¡±

    Indeed, when it comes to size, there¡¯s no man who wouldn¡¯t mind.

    At noon, Jiang Xu ate in the company cafeteria.

    He happened to see Bai Zhou.

    She was surrounded by several male colleagues.

    That was normal.

    This woman disguised herself well; any man who saw her would be deceived.

    Bai Zhou also saw Jiang Xu.

    A flash of anger passed through her eyes.

    Then thinking of something, she smirked.

    After speaking a few words to the male colleagues around her, she carried her plate and walked up to Jiang Xu.

    Without waiting for him to speak, she sat down directly opposite him.

    This made the other employees in the cafeteria show a surprised expression.

    Who was this new female employee, daring to sit directly opposite Jiang Xu?

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re also here for lunch,¡± Bai Zhou said with a smile, then picked up a piece of chicken and put it on Jiang Xu¡¯s plate.

    No matter how you looked at it, the gesture was full of ambiguity.

    Jiang Xu saw through her little trick immediately, ¡°What, you do this deliberately, wanting people to think you¡¯re interested in me?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be unable to withstand the pressure of public opinion, and fire you?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, you might as well give up on that idea.¡±

    The anger on Bai Zhou¡¯s face flickered and disappeared, then she said with a smile, ¡°Not at all, you¡¯re overthinking it, I don¡¯t like Jiang Xiaoyan anymore.¡±

    Jiang Xu was non-committal.

    He lowered his head to eat, ignoring her.

    Jiang Xu now had a much bigger appetite.

    He ate twice as much as a normal person.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped; only by eating more could he produce more, and provide more for An Nuonuo¡­

 Chapter 822 - 822: Pregnant

    Chapter 822: Chapter 822: Pregnant

    Bai Zhou deliberately kept seeking out Jiang Xu for conversation.

    She appeared genuinely interested in Jiang Xu.

    Without a trace of acting.

    Jiang Xu never doubted her motives.

    After all, the route she took had been executed too well.

    This roundabout tactic made it difficult to spot any flaws.

    Until¡ª

    After dinner, Jiang Xu received a document from Liu Dahai in his email.

    He clicked open.

    It contained personal information about Bai Zhou.

    Jiang Xu always liked to thoroughly understand the essence of things.

    It was the same with Bai Zhou.

    Although, on the surface, this woman didn¡¯t seem to have any significant faults.

    But for safety¡¯s sake, checking was still necessary.

    Just one glance, and Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes.

    According to the information Liu Dahai had inquired.

    This Bai Zhou was not as simple as she appeared on the surface.

    She had studied abroad for three years.

    In those three years abroad, she had kept more than twenty ¡°fish.¡±

    These ¡°fish¡± were business CEOs, rich second generation heirs, painters, and farm owners, among others.

    It could be said that leaders of various industries had been lured into Bai Zhou¡¯s pond.

    And these ¡°fish¡± hadn¡¯t gotten the least bit of benefit from her.

    Not even holding hands.

    As for liking women?

    According to the results of Liu Dahai¡¯s investigation, that probability was very low.

    Jiang Xu quickly replayed the scenes of his initial encounters with Bai Zhou in his mind.

    Apparently, there were no points worthy of doubt.

    Then, Jiang Xu replayed them a second time in his mind.

    Apparently, the only point of suspicion was when he visited Jiang Xiao¡¯s office, Bai Zhou actively revealed her feelings for Jiang Xiao.

    Perhaps that was when she cast her lure.

    It was just because Bai Zhou¡¯s script was well-crafted, so Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss.

    Now, combined with the information from Liu Dahai, it was worth deep thought.

    This couldn¡¯t help but make Jiang Xu break out in a cold sweat.

    He actually had moments of misjudgment!

    If he hadn¡¯t been cautious enough to have Liu Dahai check, he might really have been completely deceived by Bai Zhou.

    Just as he thought, how could there be so many abnormal orientations in this world.

    Jiang Xu analyzed Bai Zhou¡¯s purpose.

    Was it to include him in her pond as well?

    Or perhaps, she had some designs on his group.

    Or could it be a scheme by a competitor?

    All sorts of thoughts flashed through his mind.

    The email also detailed Bai Zhou¡¯s personal capabilities.

    She was also extremely outstanding in this regard.

    At such a young age, she had already successfully started her own business. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Her personal net worth was unclear, but it was no less than ten billion.

    Jiang Xu calmly tucked his phone away.

    Directly pointing out Bai Zhou¡¯s motives?

    No, that would let her off too easily.

    If she wanted to scheme against him, then naturally, Jiang Xu had to profit from her.

    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that be too much of a loss?

    Just in time, the company had a five billion contract that had not been secured yet.

    He decided to let her try.

    Thinking this, Jiang Xu spoke, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a task. There¡¯s a five billion contract in the company, go negotiate it.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it,¡± Bai Zhou immediately shook her head and refused without even thinking.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion, I¡¯m ordering you.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t complete it, either resign or let your dad send you to my bed.¡±

    Having said that, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t wait for her to open her mouth before he got up and left.

    Without a bit of pressure, this woman wouldn¡¯t give her all to the task.

    Bai Zhou was left fuming.

    This was genuine anger.

    This guy had no idea how to cherish a lady.

    But soon she started laughing, ¡°Not bad, the more difficult the game, the more challenging it is to play.¡±

    Bai Zhou quickly received the task and left the company alone to discuss a contract.

    On the road, she took a call.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve infiltrated Nuomi Group and successfully became Jiang Xu¡¯s secretary.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try my best to complete the task.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t been to the company or school for three days straight.

    He was just at home, dallying with his pretty young wife.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped.

    After taking the ¡°Beauty Pill¡±, An Nuonuo¡¯s skin became sparkling and incredibly silky.

    Jiang Xu found it irresistible and wanted to shower An Nuonuo with love daily.

    There was quite a hint of ¡°from then on the emperor ceased to wake early.¡±

    That morning.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t wake up until after ten.

    The room was a mess.

    Clothes were scattered everywhere.

    There also was a pair of tights shredded to pieces.

    And a skirt ripped into over a dozen pieces of fabric.

    It vividly illustrated what had happened the previous night.

    An Nuonuo woke up shortly afterward.

    The wake-up times for the couple were usually no more than ten minutes apart.

    ¡°Hun¡­¡± An Nuonuo barely got the first word out before her face suddenly changed.

    Then she quickly got out of bed, didn¡¯t even put on shoes, and rushed into the bathroom.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The sudden turn of events also made Jiang Xu¡¯s heart jolt as he hurriedly followed her.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ ugh¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo leaned over the sink, continuously retching, but unable to vomit anything.

    Jiang Xu gently patted her back, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, did you eat something wrong?¡±

    After retching for a while, An Nuonuo felt a bit better.

    She shook her head, she shouldn¡¯t have eaten anything inappropriate, right?

    Wait? Could it be?!

    An Nuonuo and Jiang Xu thought of a possibility at the same time.

    Their eyes met, both could see the excitement and anxiety in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Hoping it was true, yet afraid it was false.

    ¡°Do we have a pregnancy test at home?¡± Jiang Xu asked tentatively.

    Afraid that this might just be a misunderstanding.

    ¡°Yes.¡± An Nuonuo pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll go test it first.¡±

    Jiang Xu walked out.

    Pacing back and forth outside the bathroom anxiously.

    Heaven knows how much he loved children?

    He had been longing to have a child of his own.

    The atheist he was at this moment was also incessantly praying to all the gods above, hoping there really was a little baby in An Nuonuo¡¯s stomach.

    Jiang Xu truly felt as if time was dragging.

    Each second outside the bathroom was agonizing.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    The bathroom door opened, and An Nuonuo walked out.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Jiang Xu asked with wide eyes.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t say a word, but showed him the pregnancy test.

    ¡°Two¡­ two lines?!!!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s pupils dilated, ¡°Really pregnant? Hahaha!¡±

    Jiang Xu felt a sense of ¡°after suffering comes happiness.¡±

    Yes.

    After all that hard work and sweat, this fertile land finally bore fruit, wasn¡¯t it a taste of sweet after the bitter?

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t as thrilled as Jiang Xu, ¡°Pregnancy tests aren¡¯t 100% accurate, we better go to the hospital for a check-up first?¡±

    If it turned out not to be, wouldn¡¯t that be a false alarm?

    Jiang Xu¡¯s smile also faded.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up first.¡±

 Chapter 824 - 824: Jiang Xu, Youre Getting Cocky

    Chapter 824: Chapter 824: Jiang Xu, You¡¯re Getting Cocky

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°A software that can monitor all your financial movements, what you browse on e-commerce platforms, and what you purchase.¡±

    ¡°An Nuonuo, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t try any tricks on me, or I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, bad brother.¡± An Nuonuo turned her back, her cheeks puffed up with anger.

    This blocked all her ways of ¡®cheating.¡¯

    Jiang Xu watched An Nuonuo pout with a grin.

    She looked cuter the more he watched.

    Right!

    He almost forgot something important.

    He called Chen Yue.

    Last week, Chen Yue and Jiang Shan took Jiang Huiyan on a trip.

    They should be in Guangxi now.

    The phone rang for over thirty seconds before Chen Yue answered.

    ¡°You little brat, your old lady just woke up, you better have something important.¡±

    HIs mom¡¯s temper was still as fiery as ever.

    Usually, Jiang Xu would definitely yield.

    But now, things were different.

    Jiang Xu leaned on the couch and said lightly, ¡°Ms. Chen Yue, watch your tone when you speak to me.¡±

    An Nuonuo looked at him with a shocked face.

    Hubby, you are so brave to speak to mom like that.

    She couldn¡¯t help but scoot a little to the side.

    Putting on an ¡°I don¡¯t know you that well¡± appearance.

    Chen Yue, furious: ¡°Jiang Xu, you little rascal, are you asking to be killed?¡±

    ¡°We still have three mops reserved for you at home!¡±

    Jiang Xu felt a chill down his spine from the murderous aura.

    But thinking of his current trump card, he suddenly felt very confident.

    ¡°Ms. Chen Yue, I¡¯ll give you one more chance, apologize to me, or the consequences will be severe.¡±

    Chen Yue: ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll check the almanac and choose a lucky day for you.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    That¡¯s about enough.

    Jiang Xu decided to let it go: ¡°Mom, I was just joking. I¡¯ve got some good news, Nuonuo is pregnant.¡±

    Chen Yue: ¡°¡­¡±

    The other end of the phone suddenly fell silent.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Mom? Are you listening?¡±

    ¡°Aaaaah!!!¡±

    After a moment of silence, a scream that could shatter glass windows came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°My dear son, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°If you dare lie to me, I¡¯ll butcher you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m finally going to be a grandmother.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the other end of the phone, Chen Yue excitedly rambled on.

    Jiang Xu waited for her to calm down before saying, ¡°It¡¯s true, we just came back from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, hand the phone to Nuonuo, I want to talk to her,¡± urged Chen Yue.

    Jiang Xu handed the phone to An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Mom~¡±

    Jiang Xu was not idle; he used An Nuonuo¡¯s phone to call Bai Xiaoya.

    ¡°Nuonuo?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Sister Xiaoya.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Jiang Xu, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Just checking on ¡®Blueprint¡¯s recent status.¡±

    ¡°¡®Blueprint¡¯ is doing very well, progressing steadily.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Ah? How did you know Nuonuo is pregnant?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°What???¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Yes, we just visited the hospital today, she¡¯s pregnant.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya, with a tone filled with joy: ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll come over right now.¡±

    She had long ago reserved a spot as the godmother of An Nuonuo¡¯s child.

    Subsequently, Jiang Xu continued notifying other people.

    Including Nuonuo¡¯s parents. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It wasn¡¯t even half an hour before Li Yuanjuan arrived.

    As soon as she saw Nuonuo, she hugged her and refused to let go.

    After Nuonuo got married, the person who actually felt the most psychological pressure was Li Yuanjuan.

    Because Nuonuo hadn¡¯t shown any signs of pregnancy, she was afraid her daughter wouldn¡¯t be able to carry on Jiang Xu¡¯s family line.

    Now that Nuonuo was finally pregnant, that hanging heart had finally settled.

    Soon, the whole internet knew about Nuonuo¡¯s pregnancy.

    Everyone sent their blessings.

    In the evening, Chen Yue and Jiang Shan came back home.

    Both families were very happy.

    An Feng and Jiang Shan drank too much, and in the end, they were carried back home.

    Chen Yue said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone remodel the backyard tomorrow, raise some chickens, ducks, and geese, dig a small pond for some fish, and plant some vegetables.¡±

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m in charge of all of Nuonuo¡¯s meals.¡±

    For the health of her future grandchild, Chen Yue decided to personally take care of everything related to food.

    Li Yuanjuan said, ¡°Mother-in-law, how about I grow the vegetables and you raise the chickens, ducks, and geese?¡±

    Chen Yue thought for a moment, then said, ¡°That works.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Chen Yue remembered something else.

    She looked at Jiang Xu seriously, ¡°Now that Nuonuo is pregnant, you need to be mindful of your behavior.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best if the two of you sleep in separate rooms.¡±

    Nuonuo¡¯s cheeks turned red.

    Jiang Xu thought to himself that it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    Although Nuonuo was pregnant and they could no longer share a room,

    there were always more solutions than difficulties.

    If one path was blocked, couldn¡¯t you just find another?

    As the saying goes, there are millions of roads, and all roads lead to¡­

    On the surface, Jiang Xu naturally didn¡¯t dare to go against Lord Chen Yue¡¯s words and obediently nodded in agreement.

    Chen Yue already doted on Nuonuo immensely.

    Now that she knew Nuonuo was pregnant, she wished she could pluck the moon from the sky for her.

    After nine in the evening, everyone left.

    The house became quiet again.

    Nuonuo took her clothes and went to take a bath.

    Then she found that the entire bathroom floor was covered with a layer of plastic, mesh-shaped non-slip mats.

    The thing pregnant women fear most is falling.

    If they fall, it can endanger two lives.

    Additionally, all the sharp or hard objects in the room were wrapped up.

    Nuonuo beamed with a bright smile.

    Feeling cared for all the time felt really good.

    Jiang Xu came over, ¡°To prevent accidents, from now on don¡¯t close the bathroom door when you bathe.¡±

    ¡°Also, keep the exhaust fan on, and don¡¯t exceed half an hour for bath time.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nuonuo was unhappy, ¡°The last bit is too difficult, how can I get clean in just half an hour?¡±

    The bath time for most girls is very long.

    Easily an hour or more.

    Jiang Xu, playing the role of the impartial judge, said, ¡°Half an hour, not a second more!¡±

    Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Snacks, drinks, and milk tea were now off-limits.

    Now even bath time was being controlled.

    Nuonuo decided to stand up and resist.

    Pouting, she said indignantly, ¡°This is unfair treatment, I¡¯m going to protest!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Protests are ineffective. Keep talking, and the time will be reduced to twenty minutes.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± In her agitation, Nuonuo blurted out, ¡°If you further reduce my time, I won¡¯t help you¡­ help with that anymore.¡±

    After saying that, her face turned beet red.

    She felt a bit regretful.

    Since when had she become so bold to say such things?

    But Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t flustered at all.

    He said something with a smile that took Nuonuo by surprise.

 Chapter 825 - 825: Top Group Pet

    Chapter 825: Chapter 825: Top Group Pet

    Faced with An Nuonuo¡¯s ¡°threat,¡± Jiang Xu said nonchalantly, ¡°No worries, if worst comes to worst, I¡¯ll just use your leftovers and do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± An Nuonuo said, hanging her head low.

    In the department of thick-skinnedness, An Nuonuo was not even close to Jiang Xu¡¯s level.

    Seeing An Nuonuo fleeing in embarrassment, Jiang Xu let out a villainous chuckle.

    Today, Jiang Xu was as happy as the day years ago when An Nuonuo had agreed to be his girlfriend.

    After taking a shower, he treated himself to some beer and barbecue and ate contentedly.

    After her shower, An Nuonuo saw Jiang Xu eating barbecue, and her eyes lit up.

    Jiang Xu picked out two skewers that were less charred for her, ¡°You can¡¯t eat too much.¡±

    After finishing the two skewers, An Nuonuo looked longingly at the many still on the table.

    She touched her belly, ¡°I have a life inside me now, I should of course¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone rang.

    It was an unfamiliar landline number.

    Jiang Xu pressed to answer, ¡°Hello, may I speak with Mr. Jiang, please? I am the doctor who examined your wife today, Chen Yunyun.¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo both instinctively tensed up.

    Could there be a mistake in the test results?

    She wasn¡¯t pregnant?

    Jiang Xu was so nervous that he swallowed hard, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Chen Yunyun said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, we noticed your wife is carrying twins when we were checking the films just now. One is less apparent, being a twin concealed, hence it wasn¡¯t obvious in the test.¡±

    ¡°I really apologize for not noticing this the first time, it was missed.¡±

    ¡°So if it¡¯s convenient, could I trouble both of you to come in for another check-up now?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the couple almost burst into laughter.

    This was merely an unexpected surprise!

    Jiang Xu quickly said no problem.

    Then he gathered hundreds of bodyguards and set off for the hospital.

    Seeing such a big show, An Nuonuo felt a bit sheepish, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too much?¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with protecting my own wife?¡±

    ¡°And deploying so many cars burns fuel, which also contributes to national tax revenue, right?¡±

    Making good sense, An Nuonuo found herself unable to argue.

    They arrived at the hospital.

    Late at night, there was no need to queue.

    The doctor also came in to work overtime because of a minor oversight that morning.

    Plus, being for a big-name like Jiang Xu.

    Soon after, the second check-up confirmed that it indeed was twins.

    However, one was developing better than the other.

    An Nuonuo, while happy, couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Would this affect the development of the other child?¡±

    Chen Yunyun said, ¡°Rest assured, as long as nutrition keeps up, both children will develop normally.¡±

    An Nuonuo breathed a sigh of relief.

    Back home, both spouses were too excited to sleep.

    An Nuonuo joyfully touched her belly.

    A maternal glow appeared on her face, ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s boys or girls, it would be best to have one of each.¡±

    ¡°No matter the sex, I will love them all,¡± Jiang Xu kissed An Nuonuo on the face, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    ¡°From now on, sleep time shouldn¡¯t exceed midnight!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to my husband.¡±

    For the health of the children, she now had to quit some bad habits.

    Lights out.

    Both lay in bed.

    After a while, Jiang Xu said, ¡°When it¡¯s time to give birth, let¡¯s go with a cesarean section.¡±

    Giving birth to twins naturally is too difficult, and it also causes high injury.

    ¡°But¡­¡± An Nuonuo said anxiously, ¡°A cesarean would leave a scar on my stomach.¡±

    Girls love beauty.

    Especially since she wanted to leave a perfect impression in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Jiang Xu pinched her nose, ¡°The top medical services won¡¯t leave any scars at all.¡±

    ¡°The ones that leave scars are just regular hospital cesareans.¡±

    ¡°Your husband is so rich, I will definitely go for those multimillion-dollar ones that won¡¯t leave any trace.¡±

    Hearing that, An Nuonuo was reassured.

    The next morning, Jiang Xu mentioned the twin¡¯s matter in the family group chat.

    The parents on both sides were naturally overjoyed.

    Joy upon joy.

    Chen Yue brought over ginseng chicken soup early in the morning.

    ¡°Nuonuo, come eat, you must eat more because now you are responsible for providing nutrition to two little lives.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± An Nuonuo was very touched, ¡°This ginseng chicken soup must have taken at least five hours to stew, mom you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chen Yue waved her hand, ¡°The servants did it, I just brought it over.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    In the morning, Jiang Xu had all the potentially dangerous sharp objects in the room collected and placed in a box.

    He also had special treatments done to corners that were more susceptible to injuries.

    Even the slippers were changed to ultra-non-slip ones.

    When Li Yuanjuan came over and saw all this, she praised Jiang Xu tirelessly.

    Having a daughter married to Jiang Xu meant she would never be bullied in her life.

    Around ten o¡¯clock, Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, and even Jiang Xiaoyan, to Jiang Xu¡¯s surprise, all came over.

    Each one of them carried big and small bags of gifts.

    Upon hearing An Nuonuo was carrying twins, they all screamed excitedly.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s awesome.¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo is so blessed.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, from now on, I am the godmother of the two kids.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Listening to everyone¡¯s blessings, An Nuonuo was very pleased.

    Then¡ª

    She quietly gave Bai Xiaoya a look.

    Among all these people, she and Bai Xiaoya understood each other best.

    Bai Xiaoya got it immediately and said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Mr. Jiang, could you please get us some fruit?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Xu laughed coldly, ¡°An Nuonuo, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to.¡±

    ¡°Wanting Sister Xiaoya to get me out of the way so they can secretly buy you snacks?¡±

    ¡°Dream on, I will be watching you, don¡¯t even think about crossing the line.¡±

    ¡°Ah, please save me,¡± An Nuonuo pleaded as she lay in Chu Youwei¡¯s arms, on the verge of tears.

    The many girls present could only offer An Nuonuo a helpless expression.

    Too strict.

    But in their hearts, they were quite envious of An Nuonuo for having such a great husband.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more thing,¡± Jiang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Before the babies are born, Nuonuo can¡¯t go to bars, beauty salons, and she must be home by midnight.¡±

    ¡°These are the new house rules I¡¯ve set for her. I hope you sisters can help me enforce them.¡±

    Though he said enforce, it actually meant everyone had to follow these rules.

    None of the girls dared to say no, they all nodded.

    An Nuonuo raised her hand angrily, ¡°That¡¯s not right, I will lead the revolt!¡±

 Chapter 826 - 826 If You Werent Ugly, Youd Be Quite Handsome

    Chapter 826: Chapter 826 If You Weren¡¯t Ugly, You¡¯d Be Quite Handsome

    An Nuonuo¡¯s resistance was futile.

    No one in the room dared to support her.

    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu~¡±

    An Nuonuo let out sobs that sounded like a little kitten.

    Chips, milk tea, spicy strips, and Cola, all the things that could make her happy, were leaving her.

    She felt her world was engulfed in darkness.

    Many girls could only give An Nuonuo a helpless look.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xu visited the company.

    He signed a few documents.

    He also called Bai Zhou over.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Jiang,¡± Bai Zhou entered the office, bowed slightly, her face adorned with a gracious smile, ¡°Congratulations, Mr. Jiang, on becoming a father.¡±

    The man was a natural crowd-puller.

    As soon as the news broke that he was going to be a father, it immediately topped the trending searches, generating a lot of discussion.

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, looking at the documents on his desk, ¡°Well done, I can¡¯t believe you actually managed to sign the contract.¡±

    Signing a five-hundred-million contract in just a few days was proof of Bai Zhou¡¯s strong capabilities.

    Given that, he couldn¡¯t just let her go easily.

    He needed to squeeze her as much as he could.

    So, Jiang Xu handed another document to Bai Zhou, ¡°Here¡¯s a payment of a hundred and thirty million that hasn¡¯t been collected for half a year, take care of it.¡±

    Bai Zhou was furious.

    Hands on her hips, ¡°Is this what I, a secretary, should be doing? I refuse!¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me for having tasks when there are tasks, and tasks when there aren¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re despicable and shameless!¡± Bai Zhou, infuriated, retorted, ¡°I¡¯m going to accuse you online; you¡¯re nothing but a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!¡±

    Jiang Xu quietly watched her performance.

    Had he not already looked up this woman¡¯s information, he would have been fooled by her.

    It was just that this world was so large and had so many extraordinarily talented individuals.

    Jiang Xu knew he had to be extra cautious.

    After Bai Zhou finished venting her frustration, she nonetheless grabbed the debt collection document and stormed off.

    Jiang Xu chuckled.

    He didn¡¯t take her seriously.

    Before she realized what was really going on, he planned to exploit her as much as possible.

    Assign her to handle many of the group¡¯s accumulated problems over the years.

    After all, she had schemed for a long time to get by his side.

    To stay, she would definitely do everything in her power.

    However, Jiang Xu still miscalculated.

    Bai Zhou left the Nuomi Group fuming and received a call from a special number.

    She answered the call.

    ¡°Leave the Nuomi Group immediately.¡±

    The calm male voice on the phone made Bai Zhou puzzled, ¡°Why? I¡¯ve barely managed to infiltrate it.¡±

    The man said, ¡°Because all your information has already been laid out in front of Jiang Xu on his desk, you¡¯ve been exposed.¡±

    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Bai Zhou¡¯s face paled.

    But recalling Jiang Xu¡¯s recent behavior, she quickly understood.

    She scoffed, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve underestimated this man.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Since this trick didn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just have to resort to other measures.¡±

    After saying that, Bai Zhou ended the call. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She took the debt collection document and burned it with a lighter.

    She stood by the roadside, lighting a cigarette.

    Her posture was dashing, giving off a reckless vibe.

    This attracted the attention of many passersby.

    Sometime later, a luxury car pulled up in front of Bai Zhou.

    Bai Zhou threw his cigarette to the ground and stomped it out before elegantly getting into the car.

    Before leaving, he took a deep look at Nuomi Group.

    It was past five when Jiang Xu got home.

    The guests had all left.

    An Nuonuo, wearing loose clothing, was sitting at the dining table, eating Buddha Jumps Over the Wall prepared by Chen Yue¡¯s chef.

    All the ingredients were top-notch, each serving costing at least a hundred thousand.

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore, Mom,¡± An Nuonuo said somewhat worriedly, ¡°If I keep eating, I will definitely gain weight.¡±

    ¡°Then give it to Jiang Xu,¡± Chen Yue passed the half-eaten Buddha Jumps Over the Wall to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu was also hungry and sat down to eat earnestly.

    Chen Yue was imparting her wisdom on the side to An Nuonuo.

    How to take care of the child, and what to pay attention to in daily life.

    An Nuonuo took down notes diligently in her notebook.

    In the evening, Fu Yanjie and his family came over as well.

    They brought a ton of nutritional supplements, almost filling up the entire living room.

    ¡°Congratulations, Nuonuo, you¡¯re having twins,¡± Zhang Yuanyuan hugged An Nuonuo and said cheerfully, ¡®In a month or two, we¡¯ll know if they are boys or girls.¡¯

    ¡°Yeah,¡± An Nuonuo stroked her belly, ¡°I hope it¡¯s one boy and one girl.¡±

    ¡°That would be perfect,¡± Zhang Yuanyuan said, ¡°Mine is also a girl. If yours is one of each, maybe they could match up in the future.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly,¡± Fu Yanjie nodded on the side, ¡°It would be great if we could become family by marriage.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°If your two kids are like Yuanyuan, then that¡¯s okay, but if they are like Fu Yanjie¡­¡±

    Fu Yanjie got angry, ¡°What do you mean, do you have a problem with how I look?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°If you didn¡¯t look bad, you¡¯d actually be quite handsome.¡±

    Fu Yanjie, ¡°Someone who can say that sort of thing definitely can say that sort of thing.¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan, ¡°What are you two going on about here?¡±

    ¡°Ah, come with me, Jiang Xu,¡± Fu Yanjie suddenly thought of something.

    He grabbed a bag and pulled Jiang Xu into the study room.

    He even locked the door behind them.

    ¡°Hehehe, after I found out Nuonuo was pregnant, I brought you something good over here overnight.¡±

    Fu Yanjie, looking sleazy, opened the bag in his hand and took something out.

    It was unmistakably¡ª

    A Fijicup.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°???!!!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy,¡± Fu Yanjie introduced, ¡°Nuonuo is pregnant now, you can¡¯t just hold it in.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve used this thing, it¡¯s made from the highest quality materials, and it even has vibration, heating, and humidifying functions.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s a real-life mold, each one costs a hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°Take it, see how good I am to you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks a lot,¡± Jiang Xu said with a full head of sweat, ¡°Take it back, I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t possibly have stooped to using this, right?

    Fu Yanjie patted his shoulder, ¡°Man, we all go through this phase, how will you survive the next ten months?¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at him weirdly, ¡°No way, doesn¡¯t Yuanyuan take care of you?¡±

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s expression stiffened.

    Jiang Xu continued mercilessly, ¡°Also, doesn¡¯t Yuanyuan sweet-talk you?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be that bad, right?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, stop talking,¡± Fu Yanjie covered his face with both hands, ¡°You jerk, I hate you.¡±

    With that, he fled from the room.

    And he took the Fijicup with him.

    Fu Yanjie and his family stayed for a bit over an hour before leaving.

    Jiang Xu checked the time.

    It was past ten.

    He then put his hand on An Nuonuo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Nuonuo, I have a hardware to software conversion project, I need your help¡­¡±

 Chapter 827 - 827: The Childs Name

    Chapter 827: Chapter 827: The Child¡¯s Name

    Last night, An Nuonuo wore a silk pajama set.

    The lightweight fabric of the pajamas perfectly fit her curvaceous, delicate body.

    Her figure was incredibly graceful.

    Upon hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s words, her cheeks slightly reddened.

    Yet she didn¡¯t refuse.

    She only said she needed to brush her teeth.

    Jiang Xu watched her retreating figure and couldn¡¯t help but swallow.

    With every movement, her form swayed gracefully.

    Simply mesmerizing.

    It was a pity that for ten months¡ªno, with the confinement period, at least a year, they couldn¡¯t be intimate.

    But on second thought¡­

    He could let An Nuonuo consume more protein.

    Because they now had to go to bed before midnight, Jiang Xu would wake up at seven in the morning.

    The first thing he did was cook for his beloved wife.

    Now Jiang Xu had one cooking principle: to allow An Nuonuo to absorb as many nutrients as possible.

    After all, there were two lives in her belly, and their nutritional needs were very high.

    Jiang Xu certainly did not want to harm An Nuonuo¡¯s health in the process.

    After making breakfast, he stored it in a thermal container.

    Jiang Xu then went to the study to handle something.

    When An Nuonuo got up and finished her breakfast, he showed her two documents.

    ¡°What are these?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re confidence for our future two children.¡±

    An Nuonuo opened them and saw.

    These were two transfer documents.

    They transferred part of his own properties in Magic City and Deep City to the two babies.

    The properties selected were similar in location and price.

    Ten top-tier mansions and a supermarket for each, the current worth about one and a half billion.

    After the children were born, he would also purchase five billion worth of commercial insurance for each.

    The monthly interest would be about 1.2 million.

    This setup is not affected by bankruptcy restrictions.

    Even if by a one-in-a-million chance Jiang Xu went bankrupt, with this insurance, the two children would still be able to live a very affluent life.

    Some people are born laborers, while others are in Rome before they are even born.

    ¡°You always think everything through so thoroughly,¡± An Nuonuo said with a sweet smile. ¡°Honey, shall we think of names for the children?¡±

    Currently, all of An Nuonuo¡¯s thoughts were on the two unborn babies.

    ¡°About that, I thought of it last night,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile:

    ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, let¡¯s name them Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo.¡±

    An Nuonuo tilted her head: ¡°Is there any special meaning?¡±

    Jiang Xu explained, ¡°Shi: represents poetry, implying the children will have lives as beautiful as poetry.

    Yao: means fine jade, representing preciousness and purity.

    Zhi: is a type of herb, often used to symbolize noble qualities.

    Ruo: meaning ¡®like,¡¯ implying the children will have the fresh nature and character of herbs.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°What if they¡¯re boys?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°If it¡¯s boys, then let¡¯s name them Jiang Mochen and Jiang Lanxi.

    Mo: stands for the ink used by scholars, symbolizing literary talent.

    Chen: refers to the place under the North Star, often used to symbolize the abode of emperors, implying loftiness and nobility.

    Lan: the billows of the sea, symbolizing breadth and depth.

    Xi: brightness and prosperity, signifying that the children¡¯s lives will be full of hope and vitality.¡±

    ¡°Wow,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes gleamed as she looked admiringly at Jiang Xu. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so talented and eloquent.¡±

    Jiang Xu revealed a mysteriously wise smile: ¡°That¡¯s nothing; a quick search on the internet provides everything.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°That still makes you amazing, knowing to search.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo just baffled Jiang Xu completely.

    Is she supporting him that much?

    An Nuonuo took note of these names.

    Whether they were boys¡¯ or girls¡¯ names, she liked them very much.

    At noon, Chu Youwei came over.

    She had nothing to do in the afternoon, so she came to keep An Nuonuo company.

    She also brought a lot of things with her.

    ¡°I bought a lot of diapers for the baby and clothes and such.¡±

    ¡°There are styles for both boys and girls, anyway children can wear any style.¡±

    ¡°I also bought many toys for children under one year old.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chu Youwei displayed one thing after another as if cataloging her treasures.

    From the expression on her face, it was almost like she was the one who had a child.

    But it was nearly the same.

    She never planned to find another man in her life, so An Nuonuo¡¯s child was like her own child.

    ¡°Thank you, sister~,¡± An Nuonuo cuddled up to her, ¡°You¡¯re the best to me.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s affection for An Nuonuo was indescribable.

    If An Nuonuo needed, Chu Youwei wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give all her wealth to her.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s face was full of indulgence, ¡°I only have one sister related by blood, who else should I treat well if not you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, sister, you¡¯re so good,¡± An Nuonuo cooed, ¡°You should also find a suitable boyfriend soon and get married.¡±

    A flicker of unease passed through Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes, ¡°Mm, okay, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    With Chu Youwei there to accompany her, Jiang Xu decided to go to the office for a while.

    He prepared to personally select two or three people to train.

    To prevent problems at the company that would require his attention when An Nuonuo was about to give birth.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu was also considering plans to gradually withdraw from the public eye in the coming years.

    An enterprise too deeply tied to its CEO has its pros and cons.

    Currently, the group was still highly influenced by Jiang Xu.

    However, Jiang Xu hoped that, even if he resigned or some other mishap occurred, it would not cause any difficulties for the company¡¯s operations.

    Thinking about the future, Jiang Xu found himself at the company before he knew it.

    The HR manager was the first to come to his office, ¡°Mr. Jiang, Bai Zhou has left and isn¡¯t answering her phone.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flickered.

    This woman was very smart.

    Jiang Xu had never underestimated her.

    Her sudden departure was most likely because she had discovered that he had learned her secrets.

    ¡°Never mind,¡± Jiang Xu waved it off, ¡°Let her be.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a loss anyway.

    At least he had gained a few days from her without having to pay her salary.

    After the HR manager left, Jiang Xu selected ten employees from the company who were competent in various areas and had been with the company for at least a year.

    He planned to observe them for a period of time and if possible, provide them with intensive training.

    After dealing with some issues on hand, Jiang Xu checked the news. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One piece of news caught his attention.

    It was about Ju Factory¡¯s high-end phones achieving good results.

    The market share was continuously expanding.

    Jiang Xu was quite pleased by this.

    The domestic market was large enough to accommodate a second enterprise.

    Especially one that was centered on research and development.

    Such enterprises deserved respect, even from competitors like him.

    Working until eleven-thirty, Jiang Xu decided to call it a day and go back to his wife.

    Just then, Ally knocked and walked in.

    Her expression was gravely serious, ¡°There¡¯s big trouble, Mr. Jiang!¡±

 Chapter 828 - 828: A Bunch of Rebels

    Chapter 828: Chapter 828: A Bunch of Rebels

    ¡°The group headquarters and about one-fifth of the middle and senior management staff and technical personnel from the major branches have now gathered in the reception hall,¡±

    ¡°They say that the development of the group owes much to their contributions.¡±

    ¡°Apart from asking for a raise, they also demand the company to allocate them a portion of the shares.¡±

    Ally spoke rapidly and then added, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I always feel like there is a conspiracy at play here.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Could this sudden incident be somehow related to Bai Zhou?

    With this thought in mind, Jiang Xu stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see these employees.¡±

    Ally followed behind Jiang Xu, her expression unavoidably worried.

    The company was running smoothly, and then suddenly, this happened.

    If not handled well, it could very likely cause operational issues for the company.

    Upon reaching the reception hall.

    At that moment, the vast reception hall was already overcrowded.

    There were at least four to five hundred people.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, things quieted down.

    Jiang Xu sat in the chief seat, his smile warm, ¡°What are you all planning to do by gathering here?¡±

    Although Jiang Xu was still quite young.

    Years of holding a high position had naturally endowed him with a sense of authority.

    Even now, with a smile on his face, he looked quite intimidating.

    Many employees showed a look of fear on their faces.

    But there were those who were resolute.

    A young man in his mid-twenties stood up: ¡°Mr. Jiang, we have been working day and night for the company.¡±

    ¡°Now that the company has grown into a behemoth, you have made a fortune.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you consider us too?¡±

    ¡°We demand a thirty percent increase in everyone¡¯s salary on top of the existing basis.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, we want company stocks, the kind that can be traded on the market.¡±

    Upon these words, everyone present echoed the sentiment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Director Liu is right!¡±

    ¡°Compared to what we have put in, what we get is nothing!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t give us stocks, if you don¡¯t raise our salaries, we will resign!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better think carefully, Mr. Jiang. If we all leave, the headquarters and all the major branches will face significant problems.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°You!!¡± Ally was so angry she couldn¡¯t stand it and scolded, ¡°Anyone with the slightest conscience wouldn¡¯t say such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Which companies within the country can compare to ours in terms of benefits?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not even mention that our base salary is higher than many of the world¡¯s top 500 companies.¡±

    ¡°As for other benefits, everyone gets at least five thousand for housing, two thousand for food, two thousand for transport, one thousand for phone bills¡ªthat¡¯s ten thousand right there.¡±

    ¡°Plus, normal overtime on Saturdays and Sundays is paid at triple rate, and on public holidays it¡¯s even quadruple.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention that even the lowest-level employees can get a total of three months¡¯ worth of their highest salary as their annual bonus.¡±

    ¡°Among those of you here, who doesn¡¯t earn more than a million a year?¡±

    ¡°In other companies, even in the top 500, you¡¯d be doing great to get three or four hundred thousand at most.¡±

    ¡°One must not be too greedy, and must never be ungrateful!¡±

    After a lengthy speech, Ally felt parched.

    Unfortunately, there was no tea to drink on the scene.

    Her words made many present show a look of shame.

    But when they thought about the benefits they could gain if they could successfully force the issue, their eyes turned fierce again.

    You can¡¯t stand firm if you¡¯re not ruthless!

    Heaven and earth will punish those who do not act for themselves!

    What is a little kindness worth?

    Gaining more benefits for oneself is the true path!

    With this thought, the crowd not only failed to calm down but grew even more agitated, their wording increasingly vehement!

    ¡°Stop talking about all that nonsense!¡±

    ¡°In any case, we have only one demand today! Stocks plus a raise, or else we strike!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, strike!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    They all looked extremely agitated and outraged.

    To those unaware, one might think that Jiang Xu had embezzled their wages or slept with their wives.

    Ally clenched her fists tightly, her eyes fiery.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for her lack of power, she would have loved to rush forward and give each of them a double slap.

    It was truly shameless.

    This was a clear case of biting the hand that feeds, toppling the table once their bellies were full.

    The entire Nuomi Group had reached its current state only under Mr. Jiang¡¯s leadership.

    But now, in their mouths, it had become all their own doing.

    This act of calling a deer a horse, claiming black is white, was utterly despicable.

    In contrast to Ally¡¯s anger, Mr. Jiang appeared very calm.

    It was clear that these people had been instigated by the same organization.

    Even their patter was similar.

    Mr. Jiang could guess the backstage manipulator¡¯s game.

    The goal was simply to have these people own shares of the company.

    Then the person behind the scenes would buy the shares from them.

    That way, they could become shareholders and legitimately enter the company, taking their place among the shareholders.

    Once that happened, their maneuvering space would grow vast.

    Shareholders can plant their own people within the company.

    If it reached that point, an initially cohesive company would split into two factions.

    Then infighting and internal consumption and such issues would inevitably follow.

    It could even destabilize the whole group, leading to decline.

    The strategy of the person backstage was indeed venomous.

    However¡ª

    That person clearly didn¡¯t understand Mr. Jiang well enough.

    He could be very good to his employees.

    But that was under the premise that they did not cause trouble and focused on their work.

    If they decided to make trouble, then he would deal with them accordingly.

    ¡°Everyone, are you done speaking?¡± Mr. Jiang asked indifferently.

    All fell silent.

    Mr. Jiang: ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that if I don¡¯t agree to your demands, you¡¯ll strike?¡±

    The people¡¯s eyes were full of determination.

    Their intent was very clear.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Mr. Jiang nodded, ¡°According to our country¡¯s laws, a strike lasting more than fifteen days is equivalent to voluntary resignation; you may leave, starting from today.¡±

    At these words, the traitors among them all displayed expressions of disbelief.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re just bluffing!¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°If we all strike, the whole group will be paralyzed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, your trick won¡¯t work on us!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Tch!¡± Mr. Jiang couldn¡¯t help but laugh disdainfully, ¡°My friends, you¡¯ve overestimated your importance.¡±

    ¡°Admittedly, you are important as the company¡¯s mid to high-level technical and management personnel.¡±

    ¡°But the world won¡¯t stop spinning just because someone is missing.¡±

    ¡°With Nuomi Group¡¯s compensation package, if we release news for the four to five hundred open positions, we can fill them all in one day.¡±

    ¡°And the new employees may even accept a lower remuneration.¡±

    ¡°Really, don¡¯t take yourself too seriously.¡±

    ¡°If you want to leave, then leave now, don¡¯t waste my time.¡±

 Chapter 829 - 829: Using Minimal Tactics is Already the Limit for This Section

    Chapter 829: Chapter 829: Using Minimal Tactics is Already the Limit for This Section

    The entire reception room became immensely quiet, and one could hear a pin drop!

    The turn of events was completely different from what they had anticipated!

    They were supposed to come together to force a palace coup.

    Jiang Xu was furious yet helpless, and ultimately had no choice but to pinch his nose and agree to their demands, right?

    By then, each of them would be able to see their fortunes soar by tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.

    From that point on, they would reach the pinnacle of their lives, and marry rich and beautiful women¡­

    However, the reality was that Jiang Xu displayed an indifferent attitude, adopting a ¡°do it or get out¡± posture.

    He completely disoriented them.

    Thus, for a while, no one spoke up.

    But soon, they came to their senses.

    They felt that Jiang Xu was just putting on an act.

    How could it be as he said? How could there be no issue with so many key members leaving?

    So, the first person stood up and walked towards the exit.

    He wanted to put pressure on Jiang Xu.

    Seeing this, the others did the same.

    Soon, the whole group had left the company.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang,¡± Ally said with deep concern, ¡°are you really letting them all go?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Jiang Xu replied nonchalantly, ¡°With such an incident, they must go.¡±

    Jiang Xu would not give them any benefits.

    Otherwise, other employees would follow suit, and then how could he continue running the company?

    Moreover, this time, he intended to leave these treacherous individuals no room to maneuver.

    ¡°Ally,¡± Jiang Xu said solemnly, ¡°make them angry enough to resign on their own now.¡±

    That way, there would be no need for compensation.

    At Nuomi Group, Jiang Xu had never treated his employees unfairly.

    Even interns, as long as they fully attended, would earn tens of thousands a month.

    Not appreciating such a good job and still wanting more was overstepping their bounds.

    He had given them enough face.

    It was crucial to firmly suppress this kind of misconduct.

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Ally with a fierce expression. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it right away!¡±

    She too left, brimming with resolve.

    Soon, the news spread throughout the entire group.

    The rest of the employees, once they learned of this, cursed those traitors roundly.

    It was utterly despicable.

    Anyone with a bit of conscience wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    Ally also completed the task Jiang Xu had assigned her very well.

    All of the traitors were so provoked that they resigned on their own.

    Even as they processed their resignation, they still thought that Jiang Xu was playing hard to get with them.

    But when Nuomi Group prominently released recruitment ads, they started to panic.

    Jiang Xu was not joking with them!

    He truly didn¡¯t care about their departure!

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I was wrong!¡±

    ¡°That was just a joke we were playing on you!¡±

    ¡°I want to return to work!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go, let me in!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At that moment, the group that had just resigned en masse gathered at the bottom of the company building.

    They wanted to burst in.

    But they were stopped by security.

    Many passersby were clueless about the situation.

    After company employees explained to them, they finally understood what had happened.

    They immediately felt contempt for these people¡¯s actions.

    Then¡ª

    Right then and there, some passersby came to apply for the jobs.

    Such a good opportunity, once missed, would be hard to come by again.

    It¡¯s the same old saying.

    In China, apart from those very top-notch technicians, all other professions are replaceable.

    It¡¯s the same old saying, if you won¡¯t do it, plenty of others will.

    Don¡¯t consider yourself too important, or you¡¯ll be the very definition of a clown.

    This group of rebels thought they could control Jiang Xu, but they were actually shooting themselves in the foot.

    When they realized they couldn¡¯t storm into the company, they began to threaten:

    ¡°Let us in quickly, we want our old jobs back!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t let us in, we¡¯ll expose you online!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a heartless company!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to restore our old positions, but you need to compensate us for leaving!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    They really did go and expose everything online.

    ¡°Hello, I am a software engineer from the headquarters of Nuomi Group.¡±

    ¡°I want to accuse Nuomi Group of inhumanity, of using despicable means to force us to resign!¡±

    ¡­

    Four to five hundred people posted videos online.

    All the speeches were similar.

    And they all presented themselves as extremely pitiful.

    In their mouths, Jiang Xu turned into a ruthless capitalist who devoured people without spitting out their bones.

    However¡ª

    These videos were posted online, and although there were hidden hands hiring trolls to set the tone,

    ordinary people hardly participated¡ªit was all the trolls having a field day.

    There was no helping it; netizens had become wise to such tactics.

    In the past, they had been proven wrong by Jiang Xu numerous times.

    Now they had learned from those experiences.

    This situation was bound to turn around!

    Only fools would speak out at this time.

    Sure enough.

    Before long, Jiang Xu released the unedited video footage from the reception room.

    The reception room was naturally equipped with cameras.

    Once this was released, all the rebels were dumbfounded.

    The netizens who had been waiting for a while could no longer hold back.

    Like sharks that smelled blood, they swarmed into the comment sections of the videos posted by the rebels.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really taken shamelessness to the extreme!¡±

    ¡°How could you even say such things?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re helping clean someone¡¯s house, and after being paid, you demand their house too.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to this brainless bunch, my boyfriend got a job at Nuomi Group!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, my husband got in too. If it weren¡¯t for so many people resigning, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten the position.¡±

    ¡°I got hired too, my salary went from three hundred thousand a year to a million, thanks to those rebels!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After seeing these comments online, the rebels nearly died of frustration.

    Huge regrets swelled in their hearts.

    If only they had known it would end up like this, they wouldn¡¯t have listened to that guy.

    Right!

    Thinking of the person who had incited them, the rebels hurriedly made phone calls to contact him,

    hoping to have their losses compensated.

    However, when they tried to call, they found they couldn¡¯t get through.

    They had been abandoned.

    From the beginning to the end, they were merely pawns.

    Jiang Xu had planned to go home and spend time with his wife.

    But with such an incident, he had to continue to manage the company.

    He spent the afternoon reallocating the entire group¡¯s personnel.

    It¡¯s the same old saying, 99.9% of jobs in this world are replaceable.

    In one afternoon, the entire group was stabilized and back to normal operations.

    Jiang Xu took a sip of tea, finally resolving the matter.

    Then, he made a call to Bai Zhou.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, what can I do for you?¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Did you orchestrate this affair?¡±

 Chapter 830 - 830: The Main Focus is Not Wanting to Try

    Chapter 830: Chapter 830: The Main Focus is Not Wanting to Try

    Bai Zhou: ¡°Mr. Jiang, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°It really is you!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s voice was cold: ¡°I¡¯m very curious who is backing you, giving you the guts to do this kind of thing.¡±

    Bai Zhou fell silent.

    After a few seconds, she chuckled, ¡°Mr. Jiang is really smart, you guessed it.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What is your purpose?¡±

    Bai Zhou: ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu: ¡°If you¡¯re sick, go get treated!¡±

    Bai Zhou thought to herself, I¡¯m not joking with you.

    I do want to sleep with you.

    Once I carry your child, part of the Nuomi Group will definitely belong to my child in the future.

    It just confirms that saying.

    Men conquer the world through their endeavors.

    Women conquer the world through men.

    The main point is not wanting to put in the effort.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Jiang Xu said coldly: ¡°Let¡¯s meet up.¡±

    This unstable element, Jiang Xu wanted to resolve it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Bai Zhou seemed to guess what Jiang Xu was thinking, and said playfully: ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be bullied when I see you.¡±

    ¡°A weak woman like me, wouldn¡¯t it be like crying out to heaven but with no answer, crying out to earth but with no effect¡­ whimper whimper whimper¡­ ¡±

    It always felt like she was driving him crazy, but Jiang Xu had no evidence.

    This woman was very cautious.

    Jiang Xu also gave up on trying to get her to come out through words alone.

    He hung up directly.

    Better to let Liu Dahai look into it.

    At the same time, he also needed to check the information about Bai Zhou¡¯s father.

    If they really couldn¡¯t find Bai Zhou in the end, then they would have to start with her father¡¯s company.

    Force her to come out.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu returned home and was immediately greeted by the strong aroma of food.

    An Nuonuo was cooking.

    Seeing Jiang Xu come back, she smiled sweetly and said, ¡°You¡¯re back, husband. Wash your hands and come eat, I made all your favorites tonight.¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately became upset: ¡°Who let you into the kitchen? Is this what you should be doing?¡±

    ¡°The kitchen is filled with fumes, do you want to harm my child?¡±

    An Nuonuo initially wanted to argue, but seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, she dared not say more.

    She obediently nodded in agreement.

    When the husband adopts a tough stance, the wife needs to be softer.

    In short: tough husband, soft wife.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t really trying to scold An Nuonuo.

    He was just worried about her.

    He stepped forward, wrapping his arms around her shoulders, inhaling the refreshing scent that came from her body.

    It seemed that after becoming pregnant, this fragrance became even more intense.

    Even though she was pregnant, the girlish charm she radiated seemed even more evident.

    It was truly miraculous.

    Before the meal, Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo to weigh herself.

    Yes, she had gained two pounds, probably because of the child.

    After eating, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand and sat on the sofa with her.

    An Nuonuo wanted to watch TV, but Jiang Xu took away the remote control.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°???¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°The TV emits too much radiation, you can¡¯t watch.¡±

    ¡°Husband, this is torture,¡± An Nuonuo pouted her rosy cherry lips.

    She complained about Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡®atrocious behavior¡¯: ¡°You won¡¯t let me eat spicy strips, chips, soft drinks, milk tea.¡±

    ¡°Now you won¡¯t even let me watch TV, you¡¯re torturing me, I¡¯m going to tell Mom.¡±

    Her pouting lips could almost hang a suitcase.

    Jiang Xu found her current demeanor too adorable.

    But to maintain his authority as a husband in front of her, he still kept a stern face and said, ¡°No use, telling Mom will also have her supporting my decision.¡±

    An Nuonuo decided to resist a bit more this time, to fight for more benefits for herself.

    She puffed up angrily and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me watch TV, we¡¯re sleeping in separate rooms, and you can just suffer¡­¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, her face turned red.

    She wondered if she was perhaps being a bit too harsh, a bit mean, to actually threaten Jiang Xu like this.

    But clearly, she was overthinking it.

    Jiang Xu had plenty of ways to deal with An Nuonuo.

    He just smiled and said, ¡°No problem, after all, there are plenty of your intimates in the closet at home.¡±

    ¡°Even just my wife¡¯s belongings are enough for me¡­wuu wuu wuu¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence before An Nuonuo covered his mouth with her hand.

    Her pretty face turned so red it almost seemed to bleed.

    The temperature shot up rapidly, ¡°Please, no more, husband~¡±

    This was way out of line.

    Now, the two of them were nearly pressed against each other.

    Through their clothes, Jiang Xu could feel the warmth of An Nuonuo¡¯s body.

    Young people always heat up quickly.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s delicate body shivered.

    She had looked up information and knew that during the first three months of pregnancy, they couldn¡¯t engage in that sort of thing.

    Even after four months, they had to be very careful.

    So, she was genuinely a bit afraid that Jiang Xu would hurt himself physically.

    These past few days, she had been mentally preparing herself.

    Feeling the unusual reaction from Jiang Xu, she finally steeled her heart.

    She said, ¡°Brother, do you want to go buy some of that¡­I can let you afterwards¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo was too shy to say the last word, but Jiang Xu understood.

    His heart was touched softly once again.

    This was his beloved good wife.

    Always thinking about him at all times.

    Even if it meant doing things she didn¡¯t like.

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Jiang Xu said as he pulled her into his arms, ¡°I will never do such a thing.¡±

    Back when they first started dating, due to his love for novelty and immature thinking,

    he had asked An Nuonuo for this many times. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But now, things were different.

    His thinking had matured a lot, and he was looking further ahead.

    Such actions would cause irreversible damage to An Nuonuo¡¯s health.

    He couldn¡¯t harm the woman who loved him the most in this world just for a moment of pleasure.

    Moreover, An Nuonuo had hands and a mouth¡­

    ¡°Nuonuo, I apologize to you,¡± Jiang Xu said solemnly, ¡°I was too much back then, I hope you can forgive me.¡±

    An Nuonuo was stunned.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xu to say this to her.

    But her face soon showed a bright, windy smile.

    She gently shook her head, ¡°Not at all, I was never angry, for whatever you want, husband, I¡¯m willing to give, even if¡­¡±

    She paused, her expression serious, ¡°even if it costs me my life, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart shuddered.

    Without another word, he lifted An Nuonuo in his arms and walked into the bedroom.

    With a ¡®bang,¡¯ the bedroom door closed.

    The tap in the bedroom seemed to be blocked.

    Jiang Xu at that moment turned into a repairman.

    After some serious and meticulous repairs, the tap was running water again.

    The next morning, An Nuonuo woke up and found Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t in bed.

    Instinctively, she felt a bit panicked.

    She had gotten used to seeing Jiang Xu upon waking up.

    She got up, and finding no one in the living room, saw only the freshly made breakfast still steaming.

    An Nuonuo was a bit puzzled.

    Her eyes searched around.

    There was no one in the study.

    It was only when she walked outside that she finally saw Jiang Xu.

 Chapter 831 - 831 Jiang Xu Understands Double Standards

    Chapter 831: Chapter 831 Jiang Xu Understands Double Standards

    Jiang Xu stood in the front courtyard, shovel in hand, digging holes.

    Two workers stood by his side, each steadying an osmanthus tree about two meters tall.

    It was just last night that she casually mentioned that the front courtyard looked barren and that it would be nice if they could plant a couple of osmanthus trees.

    When they blossomed, the entire front yard would be filled with the fragrance of osmanthus.

    The very next day, this man had osmanthus trees delivered and planted them himself.

    At this moment, a feeling known as being moved spread from her heart to her whole body, every single cell.

    ¡°Husband~¡± An Nuonuo called out softly.

    Jiang Xu turned his head, saw An Nuonuo was up, and said, ¡°Go have breakfast first, I¡¯ll be in soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡± An Nuonuo obediently agreed, her nasal voice stretched out, soft and sweet.

    Probably no man in this world could withstand this.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s favorite pastime was teasing An Nuonuo.

    To hear her plead for mercy.

    That feeling was beyond description with words.

    The two osmanthus trees were personally planted by Jiang Xu, and he watered them.

    Jiang Xu considered that once they confirmed the genders of the two children in An Nuonuo¡¯s belly,

    if they were both girls, he would bury a bottle of ¡°Daughter¡¯s Red¡± wine under each osmanthus tree for them.

    Then they would dig it out on their eighteenth birthday.

    If they were sons, he would prepare two slim branches instead.

    If they grew up disobedient, he would give them a beating with it.

    Jiang Xu understood the concept of double standards.

    After breakfast, Liu Dahai called.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, Bai Zhou¡¯s father has run away, and all of his businesses have long been sold off.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Deploy all our resources to search for Bai Zhou and her father¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got it, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Bai Zhou, oh Bai Zhou, what exactly are you planning to do?¡± Jiang Xu muttered to himself.

    He had to quickly resolve this uncertain element named Bai Zhou.

    The last thing he wanted was for enemies or rats lurking in the dark to take advantage of the time he could not leave An Nuonuo¡¯s side as she was about to give birth.

    Bai Zhou was extraordinary both in ability and temperament.

    Now that she had crossed his path, it was impossible to let her have any room to grow.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah Qiu, which little brother is thinking of me, huh?¡±

    Bai Zhou sneezed.

    Then she looked at Zhou Mengmeng sitting across from her with a smile, ¡°Miss Zhou is really beautiful, truly worthy of the name ¡®Queen of Enchantment¡¯.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng blinked her innocent and bewildered big eyes, ¡°Miss, what do you need from me for asking me to meet?¡±

    Her disguise had reached a state of perfection.

    No, it should be said that she was a soul with dual faces.

    One pure and lovely, the other stern and dark-hearted.

    She could switch freely and effortlessly when facing different people and situations.

    However, it was quite obvious that this trick did not work on Bai Zhou.

    Bai Zhou continued smilingly, ¡°Stop pretending, Miss Zhou, your acting is flawless. Even an Oscar-winning actress would have to bow down to you.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng still wore a face of innocence and confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡±

    Bai Zhou: ¡°Zhou Mengmeng, from Jiang City.¡±

    ¡°Earned a million on the stock market at the age of thirteen with her own abilities.¡±

    ¡°By fifteen, her personal assets exceeded five hundred million.¡±

    ¡°At sixteen, dominated the international stock market and grabbed tens of billions.¡±

    ¡°At seventeen, she invested in numerous companies, over ninety percent of which successfully went public.¡±

    ¡°At eighteen, she plundered the Monkey Country¡¯s financial market and earned tens of billions.¡±

    ¡°On the surface, she appears to be a pure and lovely college student, yet in reality, she is merciless, cunning, and capable.¡±

    ¡°The internal evaluation from headquarters concludes she could become a billionaire before the age of thirty.¡±

    After hearing Bai Zhou¡¯s words, Zhou Mengmeng still bore a look of innocence.

    However, her gaze became sharp, ¡°It seems that this so-called headquarters of yours isn¡¯t very insightful.¡±

    ¡°A billionaire by thirty? That¡¯s the biggest insult I¡¯ve ever heard in my life.¡±

    Bai Zhou: ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright, Bai Zhou had to admit, she had been taken in by this woman.

    She wasn¡¯t annoyed, however, and her smile remained, ¡°I would like to invite you to join the organization I¡¯m a part of, a secretive and powerful organization.¡±

    ¡°What is your organization¡¯s purpose?¡± Zhou Mengmeng asked. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°¡®Sharks¡¯!¡± Bai Zhou¡¯s red lips parted slowly as she began, ¡°We are a shark, aiming to devour all the big fish in the country that have the potential to become sharks.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡± Zhou Mengmeng chuckled lightly, ¡°You¡¯ve approached me because you want to swallow up the Nuomi Group?¡±

    Quite interesting, indeed.

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Bai Zhou poured Zhou Mengmeng a cup of tea, ¡°Yesterday, I arranged a little ploy for Jiang Xu, but it failed.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s more difficult to deal with than I expected.¡±

    ¡°I assume you approached Jiang Xu with the same intentions, right?¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we could collaborate, and after succeeding, we could divide Nuomi Group and everyone could have their fill.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng said nothing, her head bowed, deep in thought.

    After a while, she raised her head and said, ¡°I can agree, but I want to meet the leader of your organization.¡±

    Bai Zhou¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°How about now?¡±

    Bai Zhou made a call, then nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Miss Zhou.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng picked up her bag and followed behind Bai Zhou.

    It seemed she was alone, but in reality, ten bodyguards, retired from the battlefields, were secretly following in the shadows.

    In this aspect, Zhou Mengmeng and Jiang Xu shared a commonality.

    Neither would ever put themselves in harm¡¯s way.

    Before long, Zhou Mengmeng was brought to the top floor of a clubhouse.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s gaze unintentionally took in everything around her in passing.

    The defense here was loose on the outside but tight on the inside.

    Describing it as a dragon¡¯s den and tiger¡¯s lair wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.

    Bai Zhou pushed open a bronze door.

    Inside was what looked like a conference room.

    There was a long table.

    At the very front, a man was seated.

    He had his back to Zhou Mengmeng, and because of the positioning of the lights, his entire figure was enveloped in shadows.

    He seemed mysterious, powerful, and awe-inspiring.

    ¡°Miss Zhou, welcome,¡± the man¡¯s voice was deliberately lowered, exuding great oppressive force,

    ¡°Please forgive me for not showing my true self for now, my apologies.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Zhou Mengmeng glanced at the man¡¯s silhouette, then gracefully took a seat, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the matter of collaboration.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The three of them talked for over an hour in the conference room before Zhou Mengmeng stood up and left.

    Bai Zhou escorted her downstairs, her face brimming with a smile, ¡°Then I look forward to a pleasant cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Mengmeng shook her hand, immediately asking with curiosity, ¡°Who was that man just now?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t say,¡± Bai Zhou replied with a smile, ¡°After we swallow up Nuomi Group and our sides have gained initial trust, you will find out who he is, I guarantee you¡¯ll be greatly surprised.¡±

 Chapter 832 - 832: Why Did You Do This

    Chapter 832: Chapter 832: Why Did You Do This

    On the way back, Zhou Mengmeng furrowed her brows in deep thought.

    Who exactly was that mysterious man?

    Her mind flashed through various faces, but in the end, she dismissed them all.

    She picked up her phone, slid open the screen, and was about to have someone look into it.

    But then she thought better of it and gave up.

    Forget it.

    It was clear that the other party had a very powerful intelligence network at their disposal.

    Even more formidable than the one Jiang Xu had.

    Zhou Mengmeng was well aware of Jiang Xu sending people to investigate her in the past.

    Even Jiang Xu had not been able to uncover her background, but that mysterious organization had.

    Better not to stir the grass and startle the snake.

    As for the identity of that man, she would find out sooner or later.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s gaze drifted toward the window, watching the scenery roll backwards, her eyes dark and unreadable.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xu arrived with a team of about a dozen people.

    They also brought two large cases.

    ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± An Nuonuo asked, puzzled.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a projector and screen I bought from abroad for you, with no blue light or radiation, for watching TV.¡±

    The foreign technology in projection was still superior at the moment.

    It was just very expensive.

    A hundred-inch set was worth as much as three million.

    Six million for two sets.

    One for the living room, one for the bedroom.

    It would take him at least an hour to earn that much money.

    An Nuonuo beamed with joy.

    She knew that her husband wouldn¡¯t really let her go ten months without watching TV.

    ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re the best, hubby.¡±

    Jiang Xu whispered into her ear, ¡°Then tonight, you can thank me properly. I want your love to be profound, yet hard to express.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Huh???¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand.

    But judging by Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, it was definitely something racy.

    She had no choice but to indulge her husband.

    After the two projectors were installed, Jiang Xu checked them out.

    The clarity was okay.

    It¡¯s just that the price was beyond what the average person could afford.

    In ten years, this technology would be common in China.

    Five thousand could get you a very good one, and even clearer.

    Just make do with it.

    An Nuonuo, who hadn¡¯t watched TV in several days, watched contentedly.

    That was when Lu Chao called.

    ¡°Are you free for a drink?¡± he asked.

    Jiang Xu could tell from Lu Chao¡¯s voice that he was feeling down.

    After thinking it through, he agreed.

    He told An Nuonuo and then left the house.

    The meeting place was a regular restaurant.

    By the time Jiang Xu arrived, Lu Chao had already downed several glasses of baijiu and his neck was red.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, feeling bad?¡± Jiang Xu sat opposite him. ¡°Did your wife scold you?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Lu Chao rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I run a tight ship at home, alright? How dare a mere woman scold me?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Then what¡¯s with the slap mark on your face?¡±

    Lu Chao looked horrified: ¡°A slap mark? Impossible, a week ago¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, he realized he had been played and glared angrily at Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    The dishes arrived.

    Jiang Xu accompanied him as he drank.

    Lu Chao didn¡¯t say why he had called him out; he just kept insisting on drinking.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t ask.

    He only stopped Lu Chao when he began to stagger drunkenly, his eyes bleary.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. We¡¯ve drunk enough. Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lu Chao¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Jiang Xu, his tongue slightly tied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I might have to withdraw my investment in the chip sector.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°This is not your idea, is it?¡±

    It was obvious that Lu Chao was being coerced.

    The chip technology had already surpassed that of foreign countries.

    It was at least one or two years ahead.

    One could say that the hard times were over, and the sweet reward was just around the corner.

    Soon, they were about to make money while lying down.

    At this juncture, suddenly mentioning withdrawal of investment, even a fool could see there was a problem.

    Lu Chao¡¯s eyes darted about, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have my own difficulties, but I must withdraw my investment.¡±

    Jiang Xu stared intently at Lu Chao, his mind racing.

    Considering Lu Chao¡¯s initial investment, plus the continuously soaring value of the chip.

    If he wanted to withdraw now, Jiang Xu would have to come up with a hundred billion at least.

    The company¡¯s current cash was around sixty billion or so.

    They needed to keep ten billion for emergencies, so they were short of fifty billion.

    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Jiang Xu said somberly, ¡°Give me a week to prepare the money.¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lu Chao raised his glass and drank it in one gulp, ¡°I have my unavoidable difficulties.¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head and said nothing.

    Lu Chao¡¯s actions had both good and bad implications for Jiang Xu.

    The bad part was he had to come up with a hundred billion all at once, which would greatly increase the enterprise¡¯s risk.

    Moreover, the funding for subsequent research and development might not keep up.

    The advantage was that he could take the lion¡¯s share of the future chip profits.

    Wait a minute!

    Jiang Xu was about to pick up his glass when he suddenly paused.

    He thought of a possibility.

    Then he returned to normal, picked up his glass and finished it in one gulp, ¡°I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Lu Chao watched Jiang Xu leave, a bitter smile emerging on his face.

    It was not easy to have made a good friend, and now it seemed that this friendship could no longer continue.

    With that thought, Lu Chao smashed his glass forcefully onto the ground.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu arrived at the chip factory.

    He accessed the surveillance footage from the past week.

    He focused on reviewing Lu Chao¡¯s movements.

    A quick scan revealed nothing amiss.

    Jiang Xu took out a USB drive and plugged it in for another look.

    It was a detection tool he had created.

    It could determine whether the video surveillance was intact, whether anything had been deleted, or whether it had been tampered with.

    Soon, he found an anomaly.

    A segment of the surveillance from five days ago was detected with parts deleted.

    It was the part where Lu Chao walked out of his own office and headed towards the development room.

    But before he got to the development room, he turned around and left.

    This part had been edited.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart sank.

    He immediately opened a hidden software on the computer.

    When the factory was built, Jiang Xu had installed hidden cameras in the most crucial development room just in case.

    The purpose was to prevent theft of chip technology.

    He saw that five days ago, Lu Chao took the opportunity to call out all the technicians from the development room.

    He was alone, rummaging through cabinets in search of something.

    Finally, his eyes settled on the safe.

    Inside there were the latest research results and 14NM chip technology.

    This thing was worth at least five hundred billion!

    However, Lu Chao did not succeed.

    Because only Jiang Xu and Ni Guangnan knew the safe¡¯s password.

    But seeing his expression and demeanor, Jiang Xu knew that Lu Chao had not given up.

    He estimated that before the withdrawal, he would make another move.

    Jiang Xu leaned back in his chair and slowly closed his eyes.

    He was utterly disappointed in Lu Chao.

    He had thought he was a faithful and trustworthy partner.

    Yet in the end, he was betrayed.

 Chapter 833 - 833: Do You Think Im a Fair-skinned Rich Beauty?

    Chapter 833: Chapter 833: Do You Think I¡¯m a Fair-skinned Rich Beauty?

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart stung slightly.

    The feeling of being betrayed was truly unbearable.

    Since the beginning of their cooperation, Jiang Xu had never harbored any doubts toward Lu Chao.

    He couldn¡¯t believe he had done such a thing.

    Was it because the benefits brought by the chip were too substantial that he couldn¡¯t maintain his conscience anymore?

    Jiang Xu sat alone with his eyes closed for over ten minutes, then slowly opened them.

    When he opened his eyes again, determination swelled within them.

    If you are ruthless, don¡¯t blame me for being unjust.

    Jiang Xu called Ni Guangnan over and informed him of the matter.

    ¡°How could he do such a thing?!¡± Ni Guangnan exclaimed angrily.

    ¡°People have their own ambitions,¡± Jiang Xu had regained his calm.

    He looked at Ni Guangnan and said, ¡°Since he wants to steal, then please prepare a fake one,

    or perhaps a chip technology that misleads the research direction, and put it into the safe.¡±

    Ni Guangnan understood what Jiang Xu meant.

    He nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    If Lu Chao was going to betray them, then he had to pay the price.

    At that time, the process of him stealing the chip technology would also be recorded by surveillance video.

    This was a crime of commercial theft. Once convicted, it would land him in prison for at least ten to twenty years.

    After leaving the factory, Jiang Xu went to meet Lifuzhen.

    Fifty billion was not a small amount. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Of course, if he were to borrow from his father-in-law and Bai Xiaoya and others, he could certainly do so.

    But the closer the person, the less Jiang Xu wanted to trouble them in this regard.

    So, the first person he thought of was the tool, Lifuzhen.

    In a certain restaurant.

    Jiang Xu arrived a while before Lifuzhen finally showed up late.

    She had deliberately been late.

    Given Lifuzhen¡¯s understanding of Jiang Xu,

    his sudden invitation meant he definitely needed her help with something.

    Lifuzhen knew too well the thoughts of this dog of a man.

    In his eyes, she was like a tool.

    Useful when needed and shoved under the bed to gather mold when not.

    Yet Lifuzhen, having special feelings for Jiang Xu, showed up as soon as he called.

    Sometimes she felt a bit pathetic.

    ¡°Miss Li is getting more and more beautiful,¡± Jiang Xu said insincerely with a smile.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lifuzhen¡¯s face carried a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile. ¡°Then what do you think is the prettiest part of me?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied without hesitation, ¡°Your legs.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Xu was a lecher.

    But Lifuzhen¡¯s face wasn¡¯t as pretty as An Nuonuo¡¯s, nor her figure as nice, and she was older.

    The only thing she could show off was a pair of legs.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lifuzhen¡¯s eyes brightened.

    She immediately pulled over a stool, perched her legs on it,

    and beckoned Jiang Xu with a crook of her finger, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, give them a sweet talk.¡±

    She guessed Jiang Xu definitely had something important to discuss.

    If so, she would certainly seek to gain some benefits for herself.

    This scene, she had imagined countless times in her mind.

    She had even found a few men who resembled Jiang Xu in physique and looks¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re too old for these antics,¡± Jiang Xu said, not even sparing a glance at her legs.

    Lifuzhen was furious.

    She stood up abruptly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Jiang Xu remained nonchalant, not caring in the least.

    Lifuzhen bit her lip tightly.

    She felt a bit manipulated by Jiang Xu at the moment.

    No, she couldn¡¯t let this continue; she had to resist.

    He turned and walked step by step toward the door.

    In his heart, he silently counted, waiting for Jiang Xu to call out to her.

    However, Jiang Xu had no intention of speaking up at all.

    Although this time he was here to borrow money from Lifuzhen.

    But he seemed to be the boss himself.

    The real reason was that Jiang Xu didn¡¯t absolutely need Lifuzhen.

    If she didn¡¯t want to lend, he would go to a bank.

    There were plenty of banks willing to lend.

    Seeing that he was almost at the elevator, Jiang Xu still showed no sign of asking her to stop.

    Lifuzhen gritted her teeth and strode out.

    A few minutes later, she came in carrying a plate of sliced watermelon.

    Grinning, she said, ¡°I just went to get some watermelon; try it, it¡¯s really sweet.¡±

    If others don¡¯t give you a way to descend gracefully from a situation, then create your own.

    I am really a genius.

    ¡°Lend me five hundred billion in cash,¡± Jiang Xu said bluntly.

    ¡°Pff!¡±

    Lifuzhen spat out in disbelief, glaring at Jiang Xu, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m some rich, beautiful woman who can just cough up five hundred billion?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The corners of Lifuzhen¡¯s mouth were tougher to suppress than an AK.

    I didn¡¯t want it this way, but he praised me.

    ¡°Tell me, what do you need this five hundred billion for?¡± Lifuzhen asked, appearing leisurely.

    She had the money.

    After coming to the country, Lifuzhen had also invested in a few companies, and the returns were not bad.

    Besides, the remaining money was all deposited in the bank.

    Lifuzhen¡¯s cash flow was certainly among the top one hundred in the country.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask what it¡¯s for,¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t plan to tell her, ¡°Lend me five hundred billion, I¡¯ll return it within six months, with an interest of five billion, how about that?¡±

    The interest rate was slightly lower than the bank¡¯s.

    Jiang Xu could save some money and get it faster.

    If he were to take a loan from the bank, even if approved, it would require various approval processes and might not be sorted out in a month.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Lifuzhen didn¡¯t agree immediately.

    In fact, she had already agreed in her heart.

    She just wanted to spend more time with Jiang Xu to alleviate her feelings of missing him.

    If she had known that Jiang Xu was asking her out to discuss borrowing money, she would have prepared some medicine on the way here.

    Then while Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t paying attention, she could knock him out and take him to a hotel¡­ hehehe¡­

    After dinner, Lifuzhen agreed to lend the money.

    The money would be transferred to Jiang Xu¡¯s company account within three days.

    Once he got back the shares from Lu Chao, the entire chip company would be entirely Jiang Xu¡¯s, aside from the bit Lifuzhen held.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu went to the supermarket.

    He planned to buy some ingredients to make snacks for An Nuonuo.

    The snacks outside were not edible; he would make some homemade french fries, wheat gluten, and the like.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang, what a coincidence.¡±

    A surprised voice came.

    Jiang Xu turned his head and stared in astonishment at the girl wearing an emerald green long dress, graceful and charming.

    It was none other than Yikali.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I missed the food here, and I also wanted to talk to you about something regarding ¡®Quick Sound,''¡± Yikali said softly.

    She wanted to look at Jiang Xu but didn¡¯t dare to.

    She hadn¡¯t seen him for a while and thought she would be indifferent when they met again.

    Yet, to her surprise, her heart still raced, and a surge of intense emotion was nearly uncontrollable, ready to burst forth at any moment.

    She now understood the meaning of an old saying from Dragon country: ¡°Among eighty thousand characters, ¡®love¡¯ is the most hurtful.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about her.

    He was just curious and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up with ¡®Quick Sound¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 834 - 834 Jiang Xu: Im Not Wrong

    Chapter 834: Chapter 834 Jiang Xu: I¡¯m Not Wrong

    Kuaiyin went overseas together with Mei Zhu¡¯s mobile phone.

    This part of the business is currently managed by Avi.

    In just a few months, this sister achieved quite impressive results.

    However, the situation in Dahe Country is a bit special.

    Even before Avi arrived, Kuaiyin had already taken root there.

    Recently, Kuaiyin has risen rapidly in Dahe Country, winning over many users.

    Yikali saw the enormous potential in this software.

    So she personally came to Jiang Xu, wanting to discuss the possibility of investing.

    She had planned to make an appointment with Jiang Xu tomorrow, but she didn¡¯t expect to run into him at the supermarket.

    She took the opportunity to bring up the matter.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t hesitate for a second and agreed to Yikali¡¯s request.

    When doing business abroad, finding partners is a must.

    Why would anyone give you access to their market if you don¡¯t share a part of the profits?

    After discussing the cooperation, Yikali subconsciously asked, ¡°How are things with your wife now?¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, with twins.¡±

    Yikali looked at the smile on Jiang Xu¡¯s face and found it a bit dazzling.

    Like a rising sun.

    She felt quite a pang of sourness in her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How deep do you think An Nuonuo¡¯s feelings for you are?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied without hesitation, ¡°Very deep.¡±

    Yikali, ¡°Would she be willing to give her life for you?¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at her, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Yikali, ¡°You are such an exceptional man that if she isn¡¯t willing to give her life for you, she doesn¡¯t deserve your affection.¡±

    Jiang Xu slightly furrowed his brow.

    He was getting a bit angry.

    Yikali seemed not to notice and continued, ¡°How about we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°Pretend to create an accident, and see if she would step up at the critical moment.¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t, I get half of Kuaiyin¡¯s profits in Dahe Country.¡±

    ¡°If she does, I¡¯ll take only five percent, and the rest goes to you.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Xu said with a stern face, ¡°I know my wife¡¯s feelings for me, and I don¡¯t need to do this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I should leave now.¡±

    With that, Jiang Xu got up and left.

    Yikali clenched her fists.

    She still wasn¡¯t fully satisfied.

    No, that won¡¯t do.

    She must test out whether An Nuonuo truly loves Jiang Xu deeply or not.

    As her thoughts rapidly turned over, Yikali already had a plan in mind.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Three days later, Lifuzhen transferred over fifty billion.

    Then he looked for Lu Chao to complete the divestment matters.

    Throughout this process, Lu Chao didn¡¯t dare to meet Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    If Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t kept a backup plan, he might indeed have been severely schemed against by this lad.

    The losses incurred wouldn¡¯t just be tens or hundreds of billions then, but potentially trillions.

    Even the entire chip industry might be destroyed.

    From that moment on, the two became enemies.

    However, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t show anything abnormal on the surface.

    He patted Lu Chao on the shoulder, ¡°So, what are your plans next?¡±

    ¡°Retire, take it easy,¡± Lu Chao said with a bitter smile, ¡°With so much money, there¡¯s no need to work hard anymore.¡±

    ¡°I plan to travel around the world first, and then find a secluded paradise to live a reclusive life.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, I don¡¯t believe you for a second.

    He nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s have a drink together when you¡¯re free.¡±

    Lu Chao managed a forced smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±

    After the two parted ways, Lu Chao made a phone call, ¡°The money is in hand, what¡¯s the next plan?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu paid another visit to the chip factory and copied the surveillance video of Lu Chao stealing chip technology.

    He would keep this material for the time being.

    It¡¯s not yet time to use it.

    As for what Lu Chao said about lying low, Jiang Xu naturally wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    His next step would probably be to secretly set up a new chip factory.

    Or perhaps he has already been doing so.

    Jiang Xu had already instructed Liu Dahai to keep an eye on every move of Lu Chao¡¯s.

    To see what he ultimately plans to do.

    The company¡¯s matters have been temporarily dealt with.

    An Nuonuo said in the afternoon that she wanted to go shopping.

    Ever since they got married, Jiang Xu hardly ever let her go out.

    She must be feeling cooped up.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Xu agreed.

    He accompanied her personally.

    He arranged for a hundred bodyguards to protect them in secret.

    Although An Nuonuo found this to be extremely exaggerated,

    she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    When it comes to safety, Jiang Xu was always uncompromising.

    Walking on the street, An Nuonuo looked at the rows of small vendors selling various street foods, her mouth practically watering.

    She grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s arm and gently shook it.

    Without a word, she just stared at him with her big, sparkling eyes.

    Even an iron man would melt into molten iron under such a gaze.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart softened in an instant,

    but he quickly hardened again, ¡°No, don¡¯t even think about it, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± An Nuonuo asked expectantly.

    Jiang Xu revealed a mischievous smile, ¡°You can smell them a bit more, to curb your craving.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± An Nuonuo placed her hands on her hips, ¡°When the kids grow up, I¡¯m going to tell them how you always bully me.¡±

    Jiang Xu leaned in close to her ear, ¡°If you keep talking, by tonight you might have a sore throat.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    She promptly chose to shut her mouth.

    Because Jiang Xu really could make her throat go hoarse.

    ¡°Not good, run, something is falling from above!¡±

    Suddenly, someone shouted aloud.

    Instinctively, An Nuonuo looked up and saw a flowerpot falling down.

    Its target was Jiang Xu.

    If it hit, he wouldn¡¯t survive.

    Without the slightest hesitation, An Nuonuo embraced Jiang Xu.

    In that moment, time seemed to slow down by countless folds.

    One could clearly see the panic in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes and the desperation in An Nuonuo¡¯s.

    The next second, the flowerpot fell on An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Nuonuo, how are you, don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    Jiang Xu, his eyes filled with fury, wrapped his arms around An Nuonuo.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± An Nuonuo blinked, ¡°that flowerpot didn¡¯t have any weight.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re okay?¡± Jiang Xu looked skeptical.

    ¡°Really,¡± An Nuonuo picked up the fallen flowerpot.

    It was light as a feather, seemingly just like any ordinary flowerpot, but in reality, it was only a balloon that had been inflated.

    At the bottom, there was a magnetic disk¡­ this thing was probably to control the falling speed.

    Jiang Xu let out a huge sigh of relief.

    It¡¯s good that there¡¯s nothing wrong.

    Then he scolded An Nuonuo sternly, ¡°Are you sick, who asked you to block it for me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much,¡± An Nuonuo said, a bit wronged as she lowered her head, ¡°I just realized you were in danger, and instinctively reacted.¡±

    As she spoke, tears began to fall pitter-patter.

    Seeing her crying, Jiang Xu, who was initially full of rage, suddenly softened.

    He held her close, ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s my fault, please don¡¯t cry.¡±

    An Nuonuo sniffed, ¡°Then I want fried chicken wings, and bubble tea, too.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault!¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 835 - 835 You Better Have Something Going On

    Chapter 835: Chapter 835 You Better Have Something Going On

    Devil City Airport.

    Yikali was watching a video.

    It was the recent one where An Nuonuo had selflessly thrown herself in front of Jiang Xu to protect him.

    Yes, she had orchestrated that incident.

    She had never believed that An Nuonuo could actually sacrifice her life for Jiang Xu.

    She had specifically designed that scenario.

    Yet, to her surprise, An Nuonuo indeed acted selflessly when Jiang Xu¡¯s personal safety was threatened.

    This deeply moved Yikali.

    She then felt inferior to An Nuonuo.

    If it were her, facing a life-threatening situation, she would definitely think of preserving herself first.

    At that moment, she no longer felt any resentment.

    Jiang Xu was rightfully An Nuonuo¡¯s.

    Putting away her phone, Yikali was ready to board the plane.

    But just at that moment, a man in black approached her.

    He bowed slightly toward Yikali, ¡°Hello Miss Yikali, I am Mr. Jiang¡¯s bodyguard.¡±

    Yikali¡¯s expression was a bit uneasy, ¡°Is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    The bodyguard suddenly slapped Yikali with great force.

    The force was so great it almost knocked Yikali to the ground.

    Her bodyguard immediately rushed over, ready to fight.

    Yikali waved her hand to stop him.

    Mr. Jiang¡¯s bodyguard spoke calmly, ¡°Mr. Jiang also asked me to give you a message, ¡®This is the first time.''¡±

    ¡°If there is a next time, no matter who you are, or where you come from, you¡¯ll go to hell, and he¡¯ll go to prison.¡±

    After saying this, he no longer cared about Yikali¡¯s livid face and turned around and walked away.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°It¡¯s autumn, huh.¡±

    Three days later, in the morning, Jiang Xu stood in front of the yard, reaching out to catch a falling leaf.

    The weather was starting to cool down.

    Jiang Xu had also specifically had glass windows installed in both the front and back yards of the villa.

    That way, when winter came, the heat could also be directed outside.

    Even if wearing short sleeves, An Nuonuo could also walk around in the yard.

    An Nuonuo was almost two months pregnant. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Today, a doctor came to draw blood from An Nuonuo for tests.

    They determined the genders of the twins in her belly.

    Two girls.

    Jiang Xu immediately shared the good news with his parents and his in-laws.

    An Nuonuo was a bit downcast.

    It wasn¡¯t that she disliked girls, but from the perspective of a wife, she felt she must give Jiang Xu a son.

    Jiang Xu hugged her shoulders and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be sad, you¡¯re still so young.¡±

    ¡°Even after having these two children, taking a year¡¯s rest, you¡¯ll only be twenty-four.¡±

    ¡°If we go by having a child every three years, you could have at least two more by the time you¡¯re thirty.¡±

    An Nuonuo thought that made sense.

    A smile reappeared on her face.

    But she secretly made up her mind.

    If the next two also aren¡¯t sons¡ª

    She would secretly hold Jiang Xu¡¯s son in her mouth and save it.

    Then find a suitable girl outside to have a son for Jiang Xu.

    Such a large group needed a son to inherit the family business.

    Even if Jiang Xu found out later and blamed her.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, was very happy.

    Daughters were great too.

    Two twin daughters would definitely be beautiful when they grew up.

    Just thinking of the daughters clinging to him made Jiang Xu feel sweet inside.

    After getting pregnant, An Nuonuo became very sleepy.

    She went to rest soon after eating.

    Jiang Xu took out the clothes prepared for the children, selecting them one by one.

    He threw the boys¡¯ clothes to one side.

    Looking at each tiny, adorable pink outfit, Jiang Xu felt his heart overflow with joy.

    He almost wished his children could be born the next day.

    After playing with the children¡¯s clothes for a while, Jiang Xu neatly folded them up.

    He also placed two sterilization pellets inside.

    Then, he headed to the study and turned on the computer.

    He wanted to personally design a children¡¯s princess room for the two kids.

    First, he looked up some information and videos online.

    Jiang Xu designed the blueprints according to his own ideas.

    He sat there for several hours.

    An Nuonuo had woken up by then.

    She walked into the study.

    Jiang Xu pulled her to sit on his lap, ¡°Look, is there anything that needs to be improved?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at the design Jiang Xu had drawn, ¡°Is it for the kids?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After carefully reviewing it, An Nuonuo said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that needs to be improved, I think it¡¯s quite good, only¡­¡±

    She hesitated.

    ¡°Only what?¡± Jiang Xu placed his right hand on her waist.

    Even though she was almost two months pregnant.

    But An Nuonuo¡¯s figure had not changed much.

    She still had a slender waist, delicate enough to be encircled with one hand.

    And her touch felt exceptionally good.

    Embarrassed, An Nuonuo said, ¡°I want a princess room too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll make three rooms,¡± Jiang Xu said with a face full of indulgence.

    No matter how many children they had in the future, An Nuonuo would always be Jiang Xu¡¯s top priority.

    ¡°Thank you, husband, you are so good,¡± An Nuonuo wrapped her arms around Jiang Xu¡¯s neck, her eyes gradually filled with tenderness.

    Then¡ª

    She felt the change in Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s breathing became a bit heavy.

    The burning heat fell on An Nuonuo¡¯s face, as if it was melting her body.

    Some people are like drinks, you get tired of them after a few sips.

    Others are like rich, aromatic fine wines, the more you drink, the more intoxicating it becomes, and the more you want to keep drinking.

    An Nuonuo belonged to the latter.

    Even after being together for so many years, and spending over ninety-five percent of their time closely together,

    Jiang Xu was not the slightest bit tired of An Nuonuo.

    On the contrary, he became even more inseparable from her.

    Out of twenty-four hours in a day, he wanted her for twenty-three hours.

    Feeling the fierceness of little Jiang, An Nuonuo planned to get up to brush her teeth.

    But Jiang Xu stopped her, ¡°Can you put on some black stockings?¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°Huh???¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand.

    Not until Jiang Xu whispered a few words in her ear did An Nuonuo finally catch on.

    Her face instantly turned as red as blood.

    Can it really be like this?

    Only Jiang Xu knew how to play like this.

    Although she felt this was somewhat embarrassing,

    considering she had been pregnant for so long and couldn¡¯t accommodate Jiang Xu, she still agreed.

    The only downside was that An Nuonuo¡¯s legs were nearly cramping.

    In the afternoon, as the sun set,

    the couple sat in the backyard, enjoying the beautiful scenery.

    They embraced each other, neither speaking a word.

    It was peaceful and beautiful.

    But this peace was soon broken.

    Liu Dahai made a phone call.

    Jiang Xu was a bit annoyed.

    He had just been about to use the atmosphere to say some cheesy romantic words to his doting wife.

    The mood was broken.

    He pressed the answer button, ¡°You¡¯d better have something important, otherwise, you can kiss your bonus this month goodbye.¡±

    Liu Dahai shrank his neck.

    Guesstimating whether he had disturbed his boss ¡®in action.¡¯

    He spoke rapidly, ¡°Boss, I have news about Bai Zhou¡¯s location that you asked me to check, and there¡¯s also an unexpected discovery!¡±

 Chapter 836 - 836: He Is the Final Boss

    Chapter 836: Chapter 836: He Is the Final Boss

    Liu Dahai, spewing words like a torrent, said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve found out two things.¡±

    ¡°One is that Bai Zhou is currently living in two villas in the suburbs, alternating between them.¡±

    ¡°The other is that Bai Zhou has been discovered to have close interactions with the ¡®Hundred Insect Association,¡¯ and there¡¯s a high probability he¡¯s one of their management personnel.¡±

    ¡°Hundred Insect Association.¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Jiang Xu had only become aware of such an organization six months ago.

    They also collected intelligence.

    The meaning of the two characters ¡®Hundred Insect¡¯ is that wherever there is a place, there will be insects.

    As long as there are insects, they have their people there to gather intelligence.

    The intelligence capabilities of the ¡®Hundred Insect Association¡¯ are even stronger than those of the intelligence organization Jiang Xu had in hand.

    There is currently no competition between the two sides.

    Because their natures are different.

    The ¡®Hundred Insect Association¡¯ is open for business, and as long as you pay them, they will provide and collect all kinds of intelligence for you.

    While Jiang Xu¡¯s intelligence organization served him exclusively, requiring annual financial investments.

    Strictly speaking, the operational model of the ¡®Hundred Insect Association¡¯ is healthier. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If Jiang Xu faces financial issues later on, his intelligence organization would have to halt operations.

    Jiang Xu had not chosen to follow the path of the ¡®Hundred Insect Association¡¯ because this competitor was too strong.

    Up to now, he had not been able to ascertain the true situation of the opposition.

    Without knowing how strong the opponent was, Jiang Xu would not act rashly.

    If Bai Zhou really was a member of the ¡®Hundred Insect Association,¡¯ then a war between the two parties would become inevitable.

    ¡°I will give you another five billion in funds,¡± Jiang Xu said gravely, ¡°Expand the scale and prepare for a decisive battle.¡±

    This was a step Jiang Xu had not intended to take.

    He had not planned to compete with the ¡®Hundred Insect Association¡¯ for business before.

    Everyone focused on their own affairs.

    But various signs indicated that the ¡®Hundred Insect Association¡¯ was now targeting Nuomi Group.

    If that was the case, then fight!

    And take the business of the ¡®Hundred Insect Association¡¯ as well.

    Intelligence was always lucrative, and Jiang Xu would not complain of having too much money.

    Liu Dahai responded affirmatively.

    Then he added, ¡°There¡¯s another matter. It has been confirmed yesterday that Lu Chao has gone to the neighboring Monkey Country¡¯s chip factory.¡±

    This was within Jiang Xu¡¯s expectations.

    He couldn¡¯t manage to build a chip factory domestically.

    Only by going abroad and leveraging the stolen fake chip technology could he attract decent investments.

    ¡°Keep a close watch on that,¡± Jiang Xu pondered and then said, ¡°Keep a tighter surveillance on Bai Zhou, don¡¯t spook him just yet.¡±

    ¡°Also, investigate the leader of the ¡®Hundred Insect Association¡¯ thoroughly, and see exactly who it is.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At night, stars dot the sky.

    The night is beautiful tonight.

    It¡¯s rare to see a sky full of countless stars.

    Zhou Mengmeng walked out of a restaurant, with a trace of shock still lingering in the depths of her eyes.

    Unexpectedly, she had discovered who the leader of the ¡®Hundred Insect Association¡¯ was.

    It was ¡®him¡¯!

    Truly beyond expectation!

    Her mind was frantically spinning, pondering how to maximize the benefits of this intelligence.

    Quickly, she had an idea.

    She used a spare phone with an anonymous card inserted.

    She made a call to Jiang Xu.

    By the time Jiang Xu arrived at the designated meeting place, he saw a woman wearing a black long dress.

    Wearing a mask and oversized sunglasses, she had completely concealed herself.

    Unless one had the ability to see through, no one could discern her true face.

    Zhou Mengmeng also brought a voice changer, making her voice sound very rough.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, ten billion, and I¡¯ll tell you who the head of the ¡®Hundred Insect Association¡¯ is,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said bluntly as soon as they met.

    I didn¡¯t plan to beat around the bush.

    I was also afraid that if I dragged out the time, Mr. Jiang would notice something amiss.

    My scheme hasn¡¯t succeeded yet; I haven¡¯t brought Jiang Xu to his knees.

    Naturally, I couldn¡¯t let Jiang Xu see my true face.

    ¡°How can I be sure that what you¡¯re saying is true or false?¡± Jiang Xu spoke indifferently.

    After receiving the call from Zhou Mengmeng, Jiang Xu immediately brought people over.

    If he could identify the leader of the ¡®Hundred Insect Association,¡¯ then his chances of winning would be much greater.

    Zhou Mengmeng glanced at Jiang Xu, ¡°There are over a dozen of your people outside, and I came alone. Could I safely leave after deceiving you?¡±

    Jiang Xu stared at the other party.

    Although the person was wrapped up tightly, Jiang Xu always had a familiar feeling.

    He must have seen them before, or it was someone who was by his side.

    In terms of intuition, Jiang Xu was usually very accurate.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Give me the account number.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng then recited the number of an overseas bank account.

    In less than ten minutes, ten transactions had been made into Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s overseas bank account.

    After confirming the money had been transferred, Zhou Mengmeng spoke up, ¡°The head of the ¡®Hundred Insect Association¡¯ is Lu Yi!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    It was as if a thunderbolt had exploded in Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    He never expected it to be Lu Yi!

    Lu Chao¡¯s elder brother!

    When the market value of Nuomi Group was only a few billion, Lu Yi had set his sights on it.

    At that time, the two sides engaged in a confrontation.

    As a result, Jiang Xu came out slightly ahead, Lu Yi was defeated, but he still planned to find another opportunity to deal with Jiang Xu.

    Later, after Jiang Xu met Lu Chao and worked with him on chips, Lu Yi stopped his plans to take over Nuomi Group.

    The following few years passed without incident.

    Taking into account Lu Chao¡¯s sudden withdrawal of investment and Bai Zhou¡¯s incident in recent days,

    it was clear that Lu Chao¡¯s elder brother ultimately couldn¡¯t resist making a move on Nuomi Group.

    One wave of tactics followed another.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Lu Yi in these years.

    Only after checking did he learn that Lu Yi now owned over a thousand companies.

    Just the publicly listed companies numbered over three hundred.

    In terms of scale, they were even slightly larger than Nuomi Group.

    But that was just temporary.

    Give it a few more years, and all of Lu Yi¡¯s industries combined wouldn¡¯t match up to a single Kuaishou.

    Jiang Xu now believed seventy to eighty percent of the recent incidents were likely Lu Yi¡¯s doing.

    He hadn¡¯t expected this guy to be the final boss.

    But Jiang Xu still looked at Zhou Mengmeng and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng shook her head.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Then say that Dragon Country people do not deceive their own.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.

    She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xu to have such a cute side.

    No wonder he is the man she went through so much trouble to win over.

    Zhou Mengmeng raised her hand, ¡°Alright, I swear, if I lied to you, then I am not a person from Dragon Country.¡±

    Yes, Jiang Xu now believed it one hundred percent.

    Anyone with even a shred of humanity wouldn¡¯t joke about this.

    Jiang Xu stood up, ¡°Alright, then goodbye.¡±

    He didn¡¯t plan on forcibly detaining Zhou Mengmeng to remove her mask and reveal her true identity.

    After leaving the restaurant, Jiang Xu had someone check on Lu Yi¡¯s current whereabouts.

    The ¡®Hundred Insect Association¡¯ leader¡¯s whereabouts were untraceable, but Lu Yi¡¯s identity was easy to find.

    Because his headquarters were now also in Magic City.

    And they were just two streets away from Nuomi Group.

    Soon, Jiang Xu received the news.

 Chapter 837 - 837 Problems That Can Be Solved With Money Are Not Actual Problems

    Chapter 837: Chapter 837 Problems That Can Be Solved With Money Are Not Actual Problems

    ¡°`

    Lu Yi is going to Snake Country the day after tomorrow for a business negotiation.

    This is public knowledge, involving a contract worth tens of billions, so it¡¯s easily investigated.

    ¡°Snake Country¡­¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flickered.

    After some thought, Jiang Xu sent a directive to Ally.

    He asked her to make a comparison chart.

    Assessing what would happen if Nuomi Group went head-to-head with Lu Yi in business, the chances of winning, and the potential losses.

    Afterward, he went back home.

    He had a doting wife waiting for him, so he stayed in as much as possible.

    Ally was very efficient in her work.

    Jiang Xu had been home for just two or three hours when she sent him an email.

    If they were to engage in a fierce battle with Lu Yi on the commercial battlefield, the odds of winning were fifty-fifty.

    Even if Jiang Xu won, hundreds of billions in assets could shrink to just a few tens of billions. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There was also the risk of being taken advantage of and swallowed up by others.

    Therefore, the cost of direct conflict was too great.

    Besides, business warfare isn¡¯t something you enter into lightly, you also have to consider whether the government will intervene.

    In short, it¡¯s troublesome, that¡¯s all.

    So Jiang Xu decided to use the most primitive method to resolve the issue.

    That was ensuring Lu Yi would stay in Snake Country forever and never return.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xu used an encrypted phone to call Liu Dahai.

    He gave explicit instructions.

    This matter could only succeed and not fail.

    Therefore¡ª

    Jiang Xu immediately allocated ten billion for a special operations fund.

    This money was transferred from his personal account overseas.

    Spending ten billion to deal with a major antagonist, Jiang Xu felt it was a worthwhile investment.

    ¡°Understood,¡± Liu Dahai replied respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Dahai,¡± Jiang Xu suddenly spoke up, his expression dark, ¡°Tomorrow at noon, Xuhe Restaurant, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±

    Liu Dahai was immediately flattered, ¡°Boss, good, good, good, I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    The next day.

    Xuhe Restaurant.

    Liu Dahai arrived an hour early.

    This is how he made it to his current position.

    Winning the boss¡¯s favor is indeed a critical skill.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve become even more impressive recently. Standing next to you, I feel inferior.¡±

    ¡°If I were a woman, I¡¯d surely throw myself at you.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Liu Dahai rambled on endlessly.

    His forte was in delivering flattery that, even though you knew it was over the top, never came across as distasteful.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s smile was warm and genial.

    As the two of them ate and drank, they seemed to enjoy each other¡¯s company immensely.

    When the meal was almost over, Jiang Xu suddenly changed the topic, ¡°Dahai, how long have you been with me?¡±

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation Liu Dahai replied, ¡°It¡¯s been seven hundred and sixty-eight days, nine hours, and twenty-five minutes.¡±

    ¡°I remember every moment, for you have led me to my current glory.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    What a guy, I have to say, what a guy.

    Almost caught Jiang Xu off guard there.

    You really know how to lay it on thick.

    No wonder you make the big bucks.

    Regaining his composure, Jiang Xu said, ¡°It¡¯s been that long already, huh? You have two children, right?¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Dahai said with a face full of pride, ¡°One son and one daughter, both already in elementary school, both very smart, very adorable.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Dahai, these years you¡¯ve done a lot for me, I¡¯m moved, but¡­¡±

    The tone of his voice changed, and Jiang Xu became stern, ¡°But not long ago someone told me you know too many secrets, if one day you were to act against me¡­¡±

    This ¡®someone¡¯ was a fabrication by Jiang Xu.

    Directly saying he suspected Liu Dahai was inappropriate.

    Some things can¡¯t be said directly, but as long as the message gets across, that¡¯s fine.

    Jiang Xu had no doubt about Liu Dahai¡¯s loyalty.

    But Liu Dahai was also human.

    Loyalty now doesn¡¯t guarantee loyalty in the future.

    If in the future he were to be tempted by lust or by even greater benefits, selling Jiang Xu out wasn¡¯t impossible.

    And Jiang Xu had made Liu Dahai do plenty of dirty and tiring work; now he also couldn¡¯t be sure if Liu Dahai had kept any evidence.

    Such things had happened many times throughout history and all over the world.

    Especially in neighboring Ghost Country, they loved to undermine those above them most of all.

    Liu Dahai turned pale with fright at these words and jumped up on the spot.

    ¡°Boss, I am utterly loyal to you, I harbor no second thoughts, if there¡¯s a single lie in what I say, may I be struck by lightning.¡±

    Liu Dahai was frantic.

    He had finally climbed up to his current position and didn¡¯t want any trouble now.

    Now, he was second only to one, above tens of thousands.

    Aside from acting humbly before Jiang Xu, he held the upper hand when facing the offspring of many wealthy clans.

    So now that Jiang Xu had doubts about him, Liu Dahai wished he could rip out his heart to show his sincerity.

    ¡°I naturally believe you,¡± Jiang Xu said sincerely, ¡°but unfortunately there are several people within our ranks who have expressed concerns about you.¡±

    ¡°The entire intelligence organization is under your sole command.¡±

    ¡°If only¡­they¡¯re also considering the bigger picture.¡±

    Liu Dahai didn¡¯t even bother wiping the cold sweat from his brow.

    He had understood Jiang Xu¡¯s intention.

    He was being asked to cede some of the resources.

    Jiang Xu wanted him to cultivate another person to stand on equal footing with him, to check and balance each other.

    Liu Dahai had actually anticipated this day coming.

    So when it really happened, he didn¡¯t experience much of an emotional upheaval.

    ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you, Dahai,¡± Jiang Xu said, patting his shoulder.

    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Liu Dahai shook his head, ¡°I owe my current status to you; I¡¯m already very content.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked into his eyes, which appeared very sincere, probably heartfelt.

    He nodded slightly, smoothly changing the subject, ¡°By the way, are you interested in sending your two children to ¡®Feihong¡¯ for schooling?¡±

    ¡®Feihong¡¯ is the top school in Magic City.

    From kindergarten to high school, it¡¯s all in one place.

    After senior year, if one doesn¡¯t want to take the college entrance exam, they can go directly to a prestigious university abroad.

    All the students there are the children of the top elites and wealthy families.

    Apart from the top-tier educational faculty, what¡¯s more enviable is the network inside.

    The children studying there are all future heirs to big businesses.

    Getting into such a school is many times harder than becoming the top scorer on the college entrance exam.

    The kindergarten alone charges a tuition fee of five million per semester.

    Although Liu Dahai now also holds significant status,

    The prospect of sending his children to ¡®Feihong¡¯ for education is still far-fetched.

    At Jiang Xu¡¯s words, Liu Dahai became excited, ¡°Of course I am.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it. When the time comes, you can just take your kids there.¡±

    What is very difficult for Liu Dahai, is very simple for Jiang Xu.

    Even if Jiang Xu¡¯s children were to study there in the future, ¡®Feihong¡¯ would have to hang banners and have the whole school¡¯s teachers and students come out to greet them.

    The old tactic of striking with a stick and then offering a sweet date may be clich¨¦, but it¡¯s very effective.

    However, just that is not enough.

 Chapter 838 - 838: This is Called Professional

    Chapter 838: Chapter 838: This is Called Professional Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu had Liu Dahai send his two children to study at ¡°Feihong¡±, mainly so he could keep an eye on them.

    By having them under his watch, if Liu Dahai truly had any changes of heart, he could directly control his two children.

    Besides, he needed to obtain some sufficiently fatal evidence against Liu Dahai.

    This wasn¡¯t urgent, they could take their time.

    The most pressing matter was to find someone Jiang Xu could trust completely to take some of Liu Dahai¡¯s power away.

    Actually, the most suitable candidate was Ally.

    But she already had enough work on her hands and was spread too thin.

    Apart from Ally, the second choice was¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A plane took off from Devil City Airport, heading toward Snake Country.

    Lu Yi sat in first class, resting with his eyes closed.

    The flight attendant, enamored by this strikingly handsome man, had stars in her eyes.

    He looked wealthy and very much capable of fathering children.

    If she could win him over¡­

    Resting with his eyes closed, Lu Yi was oblivious to the flight attendant¡¯s thoughts.

    He was pondering the detailed steps of his trip to Snake Country.

    The outside world thought his trip was merely for business talks.

    However, he had another important purpose.

    That was to establish a marriage alliance with a top-tier family in Snake Country.

    Once both parties were united, the energy released could even affect the entire Snake Country¡­

    Of course, all these were just his plans, not yet achieved.

    Before success, it was crucial that no one became aware of it.

    A few hours later, the plane landed smoothly.

    There were people specially there to receive him.

    Fifteen people in total, all adept bodyguards.

    In terms of security, Lu Yi was as cautious as Jiang Xu.

    His female secretary went ahead to check the car meticulously.

    After ensuring there were no issues, she invited Lu Yi to get inside.

    Lu Yi looked out the car window.

    This country was still poor and backward.

    But that also had its advantages.

    It was suitable for Lu Yi to show his capabilities.

    His ambitions were vast, boundless!

    His massive wealth, gathered from devouring domestic enterprises, was entirely spent on building the grand visions in his mind.

    He aimed to become a true man above men!

    The female secretary was briefing Lu Yi on the work progress at his side.

    ¡°The founder of Luoyang Technology was driven by us to jump off a building, and all his assets will become mine within a week,¡± she reported.

    ¡°The illegitimate son of the chairman of Green Star Group has been exposed, now his sons are fighting over the inheritance so fiercely that we can take advantage of their vulnerability.¡±

    ¡°Several shareholders of Lanzero Technology can be turned by us at any moment, and we can replace the chairman.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The female secretary detailed the recent progress to Lu Yi.

    They were like a powerful band of marauders.

    Wherever they passed, no grass would grow, and they would scavenge every item of value clean.

    In this process, countless founders and chairmen, unable to withstand the pressure, took their own lives.

    It also led to countless people losing their families and livelihoods, wives parting and children scattering.

    It could be said that every dime in Lu Yi¡¯s account was soaked with blood and accompanied by the wails of numerous tormented souls.

    Lu Yi opened his eyes.

    Deep in his eyes lay indifference, devoid of any human sentiment.

    ¡°How is the arrangement against Nuomi Group progressing?¡±

    The female secretary said, ¡°Because Jiang Xu is overly cautious, methods like poisoning and assassination are not feasible.¡±

    ¡°So we can only use conventional methods, and currently the progress is at eight percent.¡±

    ¡°Too slow,¡± said Lu Yi coldly. ¡°Deploy more manpower. I want to dismantle and devour Nuomi Group, and¡ªAn Nuonuo by this year¡¯s New Year¡¯s celebration!¡±

    Lu Yi was not inherently a lecherous person.

    It¡¯s just that Nuomi Group, as the toughest nut to crack in his career and the only case of failure, was unique.

    He had a special sentiment towards Jiang Xu.

    The best way to deal with a competitor was to take over his wealth and sleep with his woman.

    The secretary responded once, and then fell silent.

    They didn¡¯t notice a car following them from a distance.

    In the car, a man and a woman were seated in the driver and passenger seats.

    Both looked very ordinary.

    However, secretly, they were two infamous and powerful assassins.

    The man driving licked his lips as he looked at the luxury car Lu Yi was in.

    ¡°Hehehe, a bounty of one hundred and forty million, killing him would mean striking it rich.¡±

    The woman in the passenger seat laughed as well, ¡°We could each get seventy million, enough to retire and live comfortably for the rest of our lives.¡±

    Jiang Xu had used ten billion in special funds on a top-tier assassin network abroad.

    This kind of thing definitely couldn¡¯t be handled personally as it would leave traces and cause endless troubles.

    If something could be solved with money, then it wasn¡¯t a problem at all.

    This was the biggest job the assassin network had received in recent years.

    Thus, countless assassins were agitated.

    Completing one job could secure a lifetime of prosperity.

    Thus, the number of people taking the job surged to over a thousand in a very short time.

    These two were nearby Snake Country on a mission.

    Upon hearing the news, they abandoned their original mission and rushed over.

    Soon, they followed him to a hotel.

    It was a high-end hotel.

    The two of them followed inside.

    Front desk.

    The man took out his ID to check in.

    The woman fiddled with a coin in her hand.

    Suddenly, the coin ¡°accidentally¡± fell behind the front desk.

    ¡°Ah, my coin, it was given to me by my father.¡± The woman appeared very flustered.

    The front desk clerk immediately crouched down to help look for it.

    The man took the opportunity to insert a USB drive into the computer.

    He removed it after a second.

    Incredibly fast.

    The front desk clerk didn¡¯t notice a thing.

    The two entered their room, then took out a computer to begin hacking into the hotel¡¯s system.

    As top assassins, they naturally also needed to have hacking abilities.

    This is what being a professional means.

    They quickly found out which suite Lu Yi was staying in.

    Then, they started strategizing.

    There were five bodyguards standing on each side of Lu Yi¡¯s room door.

    There were more at the elevator and the first floor.

    The security measures were extremely strict.

    All food delivered had to go through thorough checks.

    Force and poisoning were not viable options.

    After checking the building surveillance, the man sneered, ¡°It serves him right for staying on the top floor.¡±

    This was just too convenient.

    The two began their preparation.

    By two o¡¯clock in the morning,

    the assassins reached the hotel¡¯s rooftop.

    They secured the ropes and then slowly rappelled down from the rooftop.

    The female assassin took out a tool and gently cut a hole in the glass big enough for a person to enter.

    The two assassins infiltrated without making a sound.

    The male assassin took out a life detector.

    There was just one person in the room.

    Quickly¡ª

    they found their way to Lu Yi¡¯s room.

    With a ¡°click,¡± they turned on the light.

    Lu Yi, a light sleeper, woke up instantly.

    Then he felt the cold blade of a dagger against his neck.

 Chapter 839 - 839: Not Playing by the Rules

    Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Not Playing by the Rules

    The woman took out a photo and compared it, clicking her tongue, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly, seventy million Mei Gold in hand already.¡±

    Lu Yi kept his cool, ¡°I¡¯ll give each of you five billion Mei Gold, let me go.¡±

    He had faced many dangerous situations over the years and had become accustomed to them.

    Many times, money had solved the problem.

    This time was no different.

    Spending ten billion Mei Gold to save his own life was a worthwhile deal.

    A flicker of interest appeared in the woman¡¯s eyes.

    The corners of Lu Yi¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.

    Then¡ª

    Blood splattered.

    The male assassin had slashed him.

    Lu Yi¡¯s expression was forever fixed at that moment.

    He probably never imagined that the assassin would be so decisive, not greedy at all.

    The female assassin complained a bit, ¡°Why did you kill him, five billion Mei Gold!¡±

    The male assassin spoke indifferently, ¡°You believed what he said? And even if the transfer was real, aren¡¯t you afraid of being traced back afterwards?¡±

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve killed him, we can both make seventy million Mei Gold without much risk, and that¡¯s enough.¡±

    The female assassin thought about it and agreed.

    Afterward, the two started taking photos of Lu Yi¡¯s corpse and collected his fingerprints, hair, and other evidence.

    Having finished all this, they collected any valuables in the room and cleared all fingerprints.

    Lastly, they calmly returned to their own room.

    If they ran away now, it would only signal that something was amiss.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day, Jiang Xu received the news that Lu Yi had been slashed to death.

    Everyone was stunned.

    That quick?

    In reality, he had already prepared for the possibility that the ten billion might go to waste.

    After all, in the novels, the big villains are always difficult to kill.

    There¡¯s always an unexpected twist at the critical moment.

    But novels are just novels, not the same as reality.

    In the end, no such twist occurred.

    Lu Yi was gone.

    The next step was to start the gradual takeover of the ¡°Hundred Insect Association.¡±

    After getting up and washing up, Jiang Xu made breakfast for An Nuonuo.

    He supervised her as she ate two eggs, a stick of fried dough, a bowl of milk, and half a bowl of noodles before he left home.

    He then headed to the ¡®Blueprint¡¯ headquarters, to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s office.

    Today, Bai Xiaoya was wearing a long black dress.

    She was like a blooming black rose.

    Elegant and distinguished.

    Every move was filled with charm and allure, making it hard to look away.

    Seeing her made one want to invest.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bai Xiaoya was happy to see Jiang Xu, ¡°Tea or coffee?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Tea.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya brewed tea for Jiang Xu, then sat in front of him, ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    This man wouldn¡¯t come to her without a reason, something Bai Xiaoya was well aware of.

    ¡°Hmm, there is a matter,¡± Jiang Xu straightened his body, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, I hope you can help me manage some intelligence organization affairs.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya, ¡°What???¡±

    Jiang Xu carefully explained the situation of his intelligence organization.

    In the end, he said, ¡°Such a matter has to be handled by the person I trust the most, and besides you, I can¡¯t think of anyone else.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya was touched.

    To receive such an evaluation from Jiang Xu made her feel her life was complete.

    Indeed, she was a huge romantic at heart.

    So, with just a few words, Bai Xiaoya agreed.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Xiaoya,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Currently, the leader of another intelligence organization ¡®Hundred Insect Association¡¯ is dead.¡±

    ¡°Your task is to devour the market originally held by the ¡®Hundred Insect Association.¡¯ I will assign people for you to use.¡±

    According to Jiang Xu¡¯s plan, the intelligence network in his hands had to be divided into two parts.

    One part was under Liu Dahai¡¯s jurisdiction, serving only him.

    The other part was managed by Bai Xiaoya, taking external orders and ultimately achieving self-operation and self-profit. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It could even give back to the group.

    By the time Bai Xiaoya and Liu Dahai were counterbalancing each other, Jiang Xu would be completely at ease.

    Bai Xiaoya would definitely not betray him.

    Jiang Xu could be a hundred percent certain of this.

    When she became the Patriarch of the Bai Family, she had given Jiang Xu a document.

    If anything unexpected happened to her, Jiang Xu would inherit ninety-five percent of the Bai Family¡¯s assets.

    ¡°Come to my house for dinner tonight,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s agreement to this matter was advantageous for Jiang Xu, and he had to show some appreciation.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Bai Xiaoya happily agreed: ¡°Then you go back first, I still have matters to attend to.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Why has this happened?¡±

    Lu Chao rushed back from Monkey Country in a hurry.

    Upon seeing Lu Yi¡¯s corpse, he immediately knelt down with a thud.

    Lu Yi was the support of their family.

    And over the years, Lu Yi had done too many crazy and heartless things.

    Now that Lu Yi was gone, it was hard to imagine how those people who had been devastated by him, with broken homes and families torn apart, would seek revenge.

    ¡°Who killed him, have they found the murderer?¡± Lu Chao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Lu Yi¡¯s secretary.

    The female secretary shook her head: ¡°We only know that someone posted a bounty for the boss on the assassin network, as high as one point four billion Mei Gold.¡±

    The first person to cross Lu Chao¡¯s mind was Jiang Xu.

    But he felt it was unlikely.

    Before he could ponder further, a group of officials burst in.

    After showing their IDs, they detained Lu Chao: ¡°You are suspected of business theft crime, and you are now under arrest.¡±

    Lu Chao felt like he had been struck by lightning.

    His head buzzed, and he was unable to comprehend what had happened.

    He was completely unaware that Jiang Xu had actually been having him watched all along.

    The moment he returned from Monkey Country, they went straight to report him.

    Several hours later.

    Lu Chao saw the surveillance video footage of him stealing chip technology.

    He felt utterly despondent.

    Stealing trade secrets was a serious offense.

    Especially when it involved chip technology, which was of utmost importance.

    And with the amount involved reaching hundreds of billions.

    With the evidence being incontrovertible, Lu Chao was facing at least twenty years in prison.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you set me up, you deliberately laid a trap for me!¡± Lu Chao came to his senses.

    His eyes blazed with fury, and his emotions were extremely agitated.

    He let out a series of howls in the cell.

    He was also one hundred percent certain that Lu Yi had been killed by Jiang Xu.

    But he had no proof.

    After venting his frustration, Lu Chao had to face a reality.

    How was he going to protect his family and his unborn child?

    Would Jiang Xu cruelly target his wife and child?

    Just thinking about this shook Lu Chao to his core.

    ¡°No, I absolutely can¡¯t let this happen!¡± Lu Chao paced back and forth in the cell.

    Finally, grinding his teeth, he made a decision in his mind.

    He requested an audience with Jiang Xu from the outside.

    Jiang Xu received the message while he was at home having dinner.

    He didn¡¯t have time for this now, it would have to wait until tomorrow.

    Bai Xiaoya also came over, bringing lots of toys for the children and some jewelry.

    Jiang Xu laughed and said, ¡°Stop giving gifts, the kids¡¯ toys have already filled up two rooms.¡±

    Two daughters not yet born, and they already own several billion in assets, can you believe it?

 Chapter 840 - 840 Nuonuo, Youve Turned Bad

    Chapter 840: Chapter 840 Nuonuo, You¡¯ve Turned Bad

    It was quite lively tonight.

    Apart from Bai Xiaoya, Zhou Mengmeng had also come.

    Zhou Mengmeng had just finished filming her second movie, and now she was just waiting for post-production to be completed so she could start promoting it.

    Perhaps because she had been tired from filming recently, she didn¡¯t look very vibrant, giving off a somewhat exhausted air.

    ¡°Drink more ginseng soup,¡± An Nuonuo said with a touch of sympathy. ¡°Although you¡¯re still young, you need to look after your health.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Nuonuo,¡± Zhou Mengmeng replied, her smile slightly unnatural.

    She could feel that An Nuonuo was genuinely sincere toward her.

    This made Zhou Mengmeng feel a bit guilty.

    The other was sincere toward her, yet she coveted her husband.

    But it was impossible for Zhou Mengmeng to give up.

    She might as well be the concubine in the future.

    After dinner, Bai Xiaoya clamored to see the future princess room for the two children.

    The princess room for the two children was already ready, with all the decorative materials being natural and pollutant-free.

    Jiang Xu washed the dishes and then went online to look up news about Lu Yi.

    There wasn¡¯t much of a stir online. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even though, after these years of growth, Lu Yi had become larger than Nuomi Group.

    But he was low-key online, and not much information could be found about him.

    However, a fierce battle for assets had already begun behind the scenes.

    Jiang Xu naturally would not miss such an opportunity.

    Upon knowing that Lu Yi was in trouble, he immediately informed An Feng and Fu Xinghan.

    The three major capitals were the first to pounce and tear at Lu Yi¡ªthe ¡°fallen elephant.¡±

    The juiciest and most nutritious parts were seized by these three capitals.

    In the princess room, Bai Xiaoya and Zhou Mengmeng admired the dream-like room, uttering exclamations of amazement.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got material for my dreams tonight.¡±

    The entire princess room was crafted exquisitely.

    Inside, there was a starry ceiling and a built-in fish tank, with fish swimming around.

    The whole room was pink.

    There were rings of white cotton around the bed.

    The bed looked as if it were floating in the air.

    There were also slides and swings in the room¡ªthings that girls like.

    The ceiling above changed colors according to the seasons.

    Bai Xiaoya, feeling tempted, pulled on An Nuonuo and said, ¡°Do you still need a daughter, Mommy?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°I can also be your daughter, Mommy.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°By the way,¡± Bai Xiaoya nudged An Nuonuo, her face full of curiosity, ¡°you¡¯re pregnant now, how do you satisfy Jiang Xu?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng quietly perked up her ears, though she looked away.

    Acting completely uninterested in the topic.

    Suddenly, An Nuonuo pointed to the outside window and said, ¡°Quick, look, a flying cat.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya and Zhou Mengmeng turned their heads to look.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t one.¡±

    ¡°Where is there a flying cat?¡±

    When they turned back, they found An Nuonuo had run away.

    Then they realized they had been tricked.

    ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯ve become naughty, stop running.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day after lunch, Jiang Xu went to visit Lu Chao in prison.

    It had only been one night, but Lu Chao looked as if he had aged decades.

    His beard was unkempt, his eyes lifeless.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, he immediately knelt down: ¡°I beg you, spare my wife and unborn child.¡±

    Jiang Xu, shocked: ¡°What are you doing? Accusing me, are you? I¡¯m a legitimate businessman, when have I ever touched your wife or child?!¡±

    Lu Chao became tense, realizing he had said the wrong thing.

    In this place, Jiang Xu would never admit it.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Most of the hundred billion I withdrew from the factory is still in my card.¡±

    Only a few billion had been used for the initial construction of the chip factory in Monkey Country.

    Jiang Xu was here for that money.

    This was the price Lu Chao had to pay for betraying himself.

    Yet, on the surface, Jiang Xu said, ¡°What does the amount of your money have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°I want to use this money in my hand to buy shares in Nuomi Group.¡± Lu Chao spoke rapidly, ¡°Nine hundred sixty-six billion for just one percent of the shares.¡±

    The implication was that if he gave Jiang Xu the money, Jiang Xu would spare his wife and children.

    Jiang Xu had never planned to harm his wife and children¡ªit was Lu Chao who was overly sensitive.

    Being too sensitive is not good, as it leads to trouble.

    Jiang Xu pretended to think for a moment and then agreed.

    He calmly took out the contract.

    He had prepared it long ago.

    Lu Chao signed it without even looking at what was in the contract.

    The funds were to be transferred to the Nuomi Group account within three days.

    After all the twists and turns, the money still ended up back in Jiang Xu¡¯s hands.

    It was as if he had made a profit of over nine hundred billion effortlessly.

    And the originally affluent Lu Chao, who could have provided for generations without worry, due to a moment¡¯s folly ended up imprisoned and penniless.

    Watching Lu Chao sign the contract, the corner of Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth curved up.

    The contract had been tampered with.

    He wanted the nine hundred billion funds, but he was not planning on giving up the group¡¯s shares.

    Knowing this, Lu Chao didn¡¯t even bother to look.

    Jiang Xu also made a promise not to harm his wife and children and to even take care of them.

    Lu Chao¡¯s face changed.

    Jiang Xu quickly clarified, ¡°I will take care of them properly. I¡¯m not interested in your wife.¡±

    He was not the kind of villain that Fu Yanjie was.

    Relieved, Lu Chao knelt and heavily kowtowed several times to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu left.

    The next day, nine hundred sixty-six billion was transferred into the company¡¯s account.

    Jiang Xu immediately repaid the money he owed to Lifuzhen.

    Time moved to mid-November.

    The temperature in Magic City had dropped quite a bit, feeling crisp and refreshing.

    An Nuonuo was also three months pregnant.

    After a checkup, the twins were both very healthy.

    Because she was carrying twins, An Nuonuo¡¯s belly was already somewhat bulging.

    However, when she put on clothes, it was not visible at all.

    Moreover, her body now exuded a different kind of charm.

    The state of being both girl-like and matronly at the same time appeared in one person, which was simply sublime.

    The expected delivery dates were between June and July of next year.

    Which was around the time of the college entrance examinations.

    Chen Yue now treasured An Nuonuo tremendously, always coming to keep her company whenever she had time, showering her with care and concern.

    She also found much to dislike about Jiang Xu.

    She would hit him, scold him, accusing him of not taking good care of his wife.

    Having no choice since it was his own mother, he could only silently endure.

    Jiang Xu was now less involved in the company¡¯s affairs.

    He had prepared everything well.

    Even if he did not appear for a year and a half, there would be no problems.

    Early in the morning, as the first rays of sunlight shone on Jiang Xu¡¯s face, he naturally woke up.

    Then, as usual, he placed his ear against his beloved wife¡¯s stomach.

 Chapter 841 - 841: The Mighty Bacteria that Absorb and Clean

    Chapter 841: Chapter 841: The Mighty Bacteria that Absorb and Clean

    Jiang Xu¡¯s ear was pressed against An Nuonuo¡¯s stomach.

    He could distinctly feel the presence of a tiny life.

    That feeling was incredibly wonderful.

    It was a feeling of blood connection.

    Every morning when he woke up, Jiang Xu would quietly listen to the presence of the two little lives.

    An Nuonuo also woke up.

    She gently stroked Jiang Xu¡¯s head.

    This scene was incredibly heartwarming.

    One could foresee that the child would be very happy after birth.

    Children born to two people truly in love would surely be happy and joyful.

    After sharing a tender moment, Jiang Xu rose to make breakfast.

    Since An Nuonuo got pregnant, apart from one time when she secretly went to the kitchen to work,

    the rest of the time, it was either Jiang Xu or Chen Yue who cooked.

    An Nuonuo felt a bit embarrassed being so pampered.

    Several times she said she wasn¡¯t that delicate.

    But no one in the family listened to her.

    Jiang Xu even issued a stern warning, ¡°Do you dare enter the kitchen and see what happens?¡±

    ¡°Husband, I¡¯ve been pregnant for three months now,¡± An Nuonuo said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°if you want, we can now~¡±

    Jiang Xu was quite moved.

    It had been three months since he had been embraced by An Nuonuo.

    But after thinking about it, Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want our child to be educated by club and stick at just three months old.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo stared with wide eyes, full of pure confusion.

    They say pregnancy makes one foolish for three years.

    Now, An Nuonuo looked foolish and dazed.

    Dazed and cute.

    If it weren¡¯t for her pregnancy, Jiang Xu would tease her eight times a day.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xu left the house.

    Accompanied by a group of bodyguards, he arrived at a villa.

    This was where Bai Zhou lived.

    Of course, a few days ago, the ownership of this villa had already transferred to Jiang Xu.

    Only Bai Zhou didn¡¯t know yet and hadn¡¯t had the chance to move out.

    As of today, the vast assets left behind by Lu Yi had almost finished being divided up.

    More than seventy percent of it had fallen into the pockets of Jiang Xu, An Feng, and Fu Xinghan.

    Fu Xinghan had totally benefited from his son¡¯s association with Jiang Xu.

    Otherwise, according to the trajectory of his previous life, Fu Xinghan would at best have become an ordinary wealthy man in Jiang City.

    Now, however, he possessed assets that had already exceeded a hundred billion.

    The three big alliances were now unbreakable.

    The bodyguards surrounded the entire villa to prevent Bai Zhou from escaping.

    Jiang Xu stepped forward and pressed the doorbell.

    It took a while before Bai Zhou¡¯s irritated voice came from inside, ¡°Who is it, so early in the morning¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Bai Zhou saw Jiang Xu standing at the door through the peephole.

    As if someone had grabbed her by the throat, a look of fear appeared on her face.

    She naturally knew about Lu Yi¡¯s situation.

    As an important member of the Hundred Insect Association, the leader would definitely know.

    During this period, the Hundred Insect Association continuously lost orders.

    Every day, a large number of people left.

    If the original size was compared to a watermelon, now only a watermelon seed was left.

    It was virtually gone in name only.

    Now, she also had to hide and rarely went out.

    Her father had already fled abroad.

    She had thought about going abroad too.

    But the living environment overseas wasn¡¯t suitable for her.

    After much thought, staying here seemed better.

    She was all set to quietly leave Magic City and move to another city once the heat over this matter died down.

    The bank card still had over a billion, enough for her to live a life of drunken stupor until the age of one hundred.

    But who knew Jiang Xu would find this place.

    Her heart panicked, and she turned to leave through the back door. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But as soon as she opened the door, she saw several burly bodyguards.

    Almost scared Bai Zhou to death.

    Once she calmed down, Bai Zhou gave a bitter smile.

    There was no choice but to abandon the idea of escaping.

    She opened the front door and invited Jiang Xu inside.

    Jiang Xu looked around the house, ¡°Nice d¨¦cor.¡±

    Bai Zhou was silent for a moment, poured a cup of tea for Jiang Xu, and then knelt down silently.

    Bowing her head, she said nothing.

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    This woman was quite smart, clearly understanding the situation and showing no intent of resistance.

    After waiting a while and getting no response from Jiang Xu, Bai Zhou opened her mouth, ¡°In the game of thrones, you win or you die. I have nothing else to say; what will it take for you to let me go?¡±

    Jiang Xu responded off-topic, ¡°How much property is in your name now?¡±

    Bai Zhou honestly answered, ¡°Cash amounts to 1.28 billion, plus more than two hundred properties across the country, including houses and storefronts.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really down and out now, having just that bit of assets in my name.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    You said it well, no need to say it again.

    ¡°Transfer all the money to my overseas accounts,¡± Jiang Xu said indifferently. ¡°With this, our grievances will be settled in one stroke.¡±

    Bai Zhou wasn¡¯t the mastermind and hadn¡¯t caused him significant loss.

    Taking all her cash, Jiang Xu believed he was being extraordinarily generous.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Zhou also did not hesitate.

    Now, she just wanted to live a stable life.

    Even without the cash, she could still live comfortably with those properties.

    At most, she would buy fewer handbags in the future.

    Soon, one of Jiang Xu¡¯s overseas bank cards received a transfer of 1.28 billion.

    In fact, over the years, the money in Jiang Xu¡¯s more than ten overseas bank cards totaled up to fifty billion.

    This amount of money had never been touched, merely managed through simple financial strategies.

    It was still not ten years later, and the money would remain quite safe overseas.

    ¡°You can go now,¡± Jiang Xu waved his hand. ¡°This villa has been transferred under my name as well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Zhou quickly stood up and returned to her bedroom to pack things.

    She only packed a few valuable items.

    As she passed through the living room, she saw that Jiang Xu was still there.

    Frustration gnawed at her, and she suddenly pretended to trip and fall.

    Then the straps on her shoulders slipped down, revealing that she was wearing nothing underneath¡­

    Deep down, she still harbored a bit of unwillingness.

    In the final moment, she decided to make a last-ditch effort.

    An Nuonuo was now pregnant for several months, and Jiang Xu must be struggling.

    Plus, Bai Zhou believed she was not far inferior to An Nuonuo in many aspects.

    What if?

    Besides, to marry into a good family, she had kept herself pure for so many years.

    She just couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xu would remain unmoved.

    At this moment, she pulled out all the stops.

    Her face portrayed three parts panic, seven parts charm as she looked at Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu was well aware of her little schemes.

    Without a second glance, he merely waved his hand, ¡°Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t get in my way here.¡±

    Bai Zhou bit her lip tightly.

    Feeling not only defeated but also profoundly aggrieved,

    She herself wasn¡¯t inferior, so why did Jiang Xu show no reaction to her at all?

    With that thought, Bai Zhou quickly got up.

    She glared at Jiang Xu, puffing with anger.

    Far from having any intention to leave, she made an even more unexpected move.

 Chapter 842 - 842: Suddenly, Got a Big Surprise

    Chapter 842: Chapter 842: Suddenly, Got a Big Surprise

    Bai Zhou clenched his teeth, steeled his heart, and appeared before Jiang Xu without any guard.

    Then he strode meteorically towards Jiang Xu.

    Just can¡¯t believe you¡¯ll remain indifferent after all this.

    It must be said, Bai Zhou¡¯s physique was quite impressive.

    Flat stomach, and eye-catching abs lines. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moving further down¡ª

    Then saw a thick layer of mosaic.

    Jiang Xu slapped him across the face, ¡°What the hell?¡±

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    A deep five-finger mark appeared on Bai Zhou¡¯s face.

    He was stunned on the spot.

    Out of nowhere, he got a huge strike, which would daze anyone.

    ¡°Put on your clothes and get out.¡± Jiang Xu said emotionlessly, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll let the bodyguards in.¡±

    For those bodyguards, free entertainment is too good to pass up.

    Bai Zhou was mortified.

    He glared at Jiang Xu hatefully, then dressed and left the place.

    Jiang Xiaoyan sent a message: Come to my house, there¡¯s something we need to talk about.

    Upon receiving the message, Jiang Xu rushed over.

    Pressed the doorbell.

    Jiang Xiaoyan quickly opened the door in her home clothes, ¡°Come in, it¡¯s very wet and slippery inside, because I just mopped the floor.¡±

    Jiang Xu changed into slippers and walked in, somewhat surprised, ¡°You actually mopped the floor? That¡¯s rare.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°I can be a good wife and mother too, you know.¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged, noncommittal.

    After sitting down, he asked, ¡°What did you want to see me for?¡±

    ¡°Just a moment.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan turned and walked toward the bedroom.

    She was wearing a very thin, clinging silk nightgown.

    She walked with quite an amplitude.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face showed shock.

    Jiang Xiaoyan seemed to be wearing only that nightgown all over?

    He quickly averted his gaze.

    But it¡¯s normal to dress casually when you¡¯re alone at home.

    Soon Jiang Xiaoyan came back.

    She brought an incense burner, placing it in front of Jiang Xu, ¡°Smell this, I¡¯m planning to create a high-end perfume.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s nose twitched, he sniffed.

    Well, the scent is pretty good.

    Nodded his head, ¡°Pretty good, it should have a nice market if produced¡­ Hmm, strange, why do I feel a bit dizzy?¡±

    His eyes lifted slightly.

    Then he saw a strange expression on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Damn.¡±

    The thought had just surfaced in his mind when the next second Jiang Xu passed out.

    When Jiang Xu woke up again, he found himself suspended in the air.

    Both his hands and feet were tied, and his mouth was stuffed with cloth.

    ¡°Mmm mmm mmm¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu struggled forcefully, but it was no use.

    His head still hadn¡¯t cleared.

    What was Jiang Xiaoyan up to now?

    With a ¡®click¡¯, the door opened.

    Jiang Xiaoyan walked in.

    Seeing her outfit at that moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s pupils shook.

    Dressed in tight leather clothes, her figure was completely defined.

    Sexy, fiery, wild, and¡ªdomineering!

    In her left hand was a metal ruler, and in her right, a small plastic basin filled with water.

    ¡°Mmm mmm mmm¡­¡± Jiang Xu tried to speak, but his mouth was blocked, and he couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said cheerily, ¡°It¡¯ll be over soon.¡±

    Then she placed the plastic basin on the table.

    Next, the metal ruler was dipped into it.

    She chuckled, ¡°A metal ruler soaked in salt water will definitely hurt when it hits the body.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s pupils dilated, and he struggled even more fiercely.

    What on earth was she doing?!

    Jiang Xiaoyan walked toward Jiang Xu, holding a metal ruler in her hand.

    Due to the angle, she had to tilt her head slightly to see Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Surprised or not?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked with a sickly smile on her face.

    Jiang Xu felt annoyed, his eyes burning with anger.

    But the next second, he froze.

    He saw Jiang Xiaoyan raise the metal ruler and violently strike down.

    But it was not on Jiang Xu; instead, it landed on her own thigh.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Did you think I was going to hit you?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked, her face bright with a joyful smile.

    But her eyes were dim: ¡°In your heart, this is what you think of me.¡±

    A strong sense of guilt suddenly surged in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    Damn it.

    ¡°Do you know why I am doing this?¡±

    ¡°Because, I want you to feel deep guilt.¡±

    ¡°I want you to see with your own eyes the injuries all over me.¡±

    ¡°All of this, because of you.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t do this, let¡¯s talk it out,¡± Jiang Xu pleaded earnestly. ¡°You are very dangerous in this state; continuing like this is not good for your body.¡±

    ¡°Hurry, put me down, and I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a thorough checkup.¡±

    Right now, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s condition was truly not right.

    Jiang Xiaoyan coldly glanced at Jiang Xu, unmoved by his words, still doing as she pleased.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyelid twitched uncontrollably.

    Before long¡­

    Deep marks began to appear on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s thighs, arms, and back.

    An average person would probably be rolling on the ground in pain or might even have fainted by now.

    But Jiang Xiaoyan not only acted as if nothing was wrong, but she also wore a look of enjoyment on her face.

    Not just any young girl, even Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t remain as composed as her.

    Jiang Xu had never so directly felt the madness within Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s heart.

    It was the kind of strong mentality that could happily chop off someone¡¯s head.

    Or rather, her personality had already severely twisted.

    He struggled even more fiercely.

    He needed to stop her from hurting herself like this.

    However, the ropes binding him were very tough, and trying to break free by sheer force was difficult.

    A full-length mirror stood to the left of Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She admired her own reflection at the moment.

    A sense of decay and gloom, and¡­ madness pervaded her inside and out.

    She squinted her eyes slightly, taking a deep breath.

    The pain stimulated every nerve in her body.

    Reaching her soul, it made her whole being tremble.

    She could clearly sense Jiang Xu¡¯s guilt, which made her even happier.

    What a strange feeling!

    Descent!

    She wished she could descend into it forever.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes snapped open.

    A terrifying chill passed by, making Jiang Xu¡¯s heart race uncontrollably.

    Her current expression resembled a demoness about to destroy the world.

    He saw her throw away the metal ruler in her hand.

    She pulled out a dagger from the drawer and smiled devilishly at Jiang Xu.

    ¡°No! No!¡±

    Jiang Xu, seeing this scene, shook his head violently and screamed in his heart.

    His struggles intensified, his body shaking from side to side continuously.

    This madwoman, did she really no longer care about her life?!

    Jiang Xiaoyan raised her left hand, using the light, quietly sizing it up.

    Her hand was slender, soft, and pale.

    It looked like a perfect piece of art.

    But the next second¡­

 Chapter 843 - 843: Humbly Admitting Fault, Firmly Refusing to Change

    Chapter 843: Chapter 843: Humbly Admitting Fault, Firmly Refusing to Change

    Crimson spots dotted the crystal-clear jade-like hand.

    Under the illumination of the light, a sinister aura emitted.

    ¡°Truly a perfect piece of art~¡± Jiang Xiaoyan murmured softly, her eyes brimming with infatuation.

    ¡°Drip~¡± ¡°Drip~¡±

    Drops of fresh blood fell onto the floor.

    In this quiet environment, the sound was exceptionally clear and unsettling.

    Her complexion turned deathly pale due to the excessive loss of blood.

    Her body was also swaying, on the verge of collapse.

    But the expression on her face showed not a hint of panic, only self-intoxication.

    She looked at Jiang Xu, licking her tongue, ¡°If I die in front of you today, will you remember me for the rest of your life? Will you feel guilty forever?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­ I¡¯m dying because of you.¡±

    It would have been easy for her to obtain Jiang Xu¡¯s body, with countless opportunities to make her move.

    But that wasn¡¯t particularly interesting to her.

    What she wanted was for Jiang Xu to remember her forever and feel eternal guilt.

    The blood in the palm of her hand continued to drop, yet she smiled even more joyously.

    Uncontrollable fury filled every corner and cell of Jiang Xu¡¯s body.

    At last, it erupted like a volcano.

    The ropes binding his hands and feet were torn apart.

    The moment they fell to the ground, he sprung up and scooped Jiang Xiaoyan into his arms and rushed outside.

    The person in his arms was like a wilting black rose.

    Petals began to wither one by one.

    ¡°Save her, quick, save her!¡±

    Two hours passed.

    Jiang Xu looked grimly at Jiang Xiaoyan, who lay on the hospital bed.

    Fortunately, she was rushed to the hospital in time, her wounds were dressed, and after a blood transfusion, there was no longer any danger to her life.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so stern, give me a smile.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said cheerfully, as if she wasn¡¯t the one who was hurt.

    As if the injury were not her own.

    ¡°Slap!¡±

    A slap landed on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face.

    She turned her head, a trace of bewilderment on her face.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s repressed anger burst forth, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, I will only say this once.¡±

    ¡°If you ever do something like this again, we will cut off all ties and be strangers from that point on, never to deal with each other in life or death.¡±

    His tone was full of resolve.

    Panic finally flashed across Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face.

    Bowing her head, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±

    But in her heart, she didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Apologetic on the surface, steadfast in her ways.

    Seeing her look so pitiable, Jiang Xu¡¯s rage dissipated quite a bit.

    He also began to realize the situation now.

    This woman was likely acting out because of the feelings she had accumulated when he got married, and was only now putting her plan into action.

    It had to be said, her move was very clever.

    If she had tied Jiang Xu up and beaten him,

    Even though Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t be angry at her, the previous goodwill would be almost gone.

    But by choosing to harm herself, she was only inciting guilt in Jiang Xu. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was a blatant scheme.

    Even if Jiang Xu knew, he was helpless to stop it.

    The bodyguard brought in food.

    Jiang Xu took it, sat by the bed, and opened the food container.

    ¡°Red date chicken soup for blood replenishment, drink more of it.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Feed me, my hand is injured.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Indeed, it was difficult to eat with one hand.

    Watching Jiang Xu feed her bite by bite, Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t be happier.

    She had longed for this scene for so long, and now it was finally happening.

    Even though the cost was a bit steep, she didn¡¯t mind.

    After feeding Jiang Xiaoyan, Jiang Xu stood up, ¡°Rest well here, I should get going.¡±

    ¡°Can you stay with me tonight?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan blinked her eyes, looking pitifully, ¡°This little one gets scared being alone at night.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xu chuckled coldly.

    Jiang Xiaoyan scared?

    With her character, even if a thousand-year-old ghost came along, it would have to slap itself twice and offer a couple of cigarettes to leave in peace.

    Watching Jiang Xu¡¯s retreating figure, Jiang Xiaoyan sighed softly.

    But she also knew that Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t likely to stay.

    After such self-harm, the rage and animosity accumulated since Jiang Xu¡¯s marriage had almost dissipated.

    Jiang Xiaoyan lay sluggishly in bed, staring blankly at the ceiling.

    She fell asleep before she knew it.

    By the time Jiang Xu got home, it was already dark.

    Mainly because he stopped at a hotel on the way to take a shower, removing the smell of hospital antiseptic and the perfume left from carrying Jiang Xiaoyan.

    An Nuonuo had a very sensitive nose.

    He didn¡¯t want An Nuonuo to find out about it, as there would be no benefit.

    Chen Yue had already prepared dinner.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu come home, she picked up the broom and gave him a few hits.

    ¡°Mom, why are you hitting me again?¡± Jiang Xu felt wronged.

    The word ¡®again¡¯ was used with quite some finesse.

    Chen Yue, hand on hip, said, ¡°Who told you to come back so late, delaying my precious daughter-in-law¡¯s dinner.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    It was only six o¡¯clock; he thought it wasn¡¯t late at all.

    But faced with the angry Lord Chen Yue, Jiang Xu dared not speak his anger, obediently admitting his mistake.

    An Nuonuo, feeling sorry for her husband, said it was fine, she wasn¡¯t hungry, and told Chen Yue to stop hitting him.

    Once the daughter-in-law had spoken, Chen Yue naturally put down the broom.

    Jiang Xu was deeply touched.

    At a crucial time, it was still his darling little wife who knew how to care for him.

    Wuu wuu wuu, after An Nuonuo gave birth and recuperated, he would definitely teach her a wealth of knowledge.

    After dinner, Chen Yue and Jiang Shan left.

    At eleven o¡¯clock at night, An Nuonuo still wanted to watch TV, but Jiang Xu forcibly turned it off.

    In the pitch-black bedroom, Jiang Xu¡¯s nose twitched. He said, ¡°Wife, why is your scent getting stronger?¡±

    Since getting pregnant, An Nuonuo had been emitting a milk fragrance.

    It was very pleasant.

    At first, it was faint.

    Now, as time went on, it grew increasingly intense.

    Jiang Xu was almost getting tipsy from it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head.

    She herself hadn¡¯t noticed the scent.

    But little did she know, for Jiang Xu, it was sheer torment.

    Finally, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t resist turning over and looking at his delicate wife, ¡°Wife, I need to ask you for a favor.¡±

    His hot breath was on An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    Her cheeks started heating up, and she softly uttered a sound of agreement.

    Supper was being added to the menu tonight.

    Jiang Xu turned on the bedside lamp.

    Looking at An Nuonuo, whose face was blushing and who looked soft and charming, his breathing became a bit more rapid.

    He said with a husky voice, ¡°Do you like me?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Of course I like you.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°You should say, you like my big¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s cheeks instantly turned crimson.

    How could she say such a thing; she shook her head repeatedly.

    ¡°Say it, say it,¡± Jiang Xu pinched her cheek. ¡°I want to hear it, it feels special.¡±

    After Jiang Xu¡¯s incessant pleading, An Nuonuo finally agreed with reluctance.

    But¡­ you have to give me a chance to speak first.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 844 - 844: The Possession of Daiyu

    Chapter 844: Chapter 844: The Possession of Daiyu

    An Nuonuo patted Jiang Xu¡¯s leg, and then she finally had the chance to speak.

    Her crystal-clear eyes held a faint mist.

    She looked so pitiable that it stirred something within Jiang Xu.

    The urge to tease her mercilessly welled up inside him uncontrollably.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Jiang Xu encouraged.

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips, ¡°Like, I like my husband¡¯s¡­¡±

    As she said this, An Nuonuo subconsciously closed her eyes.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Jiang Xu awkwardly pulled out a few tissues to wipe An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    An Nuonuo covered her head with the blanket.

    Wuwuwu, how embarrassing, just let me stay under the covers forever.

    The next day when An Nuonuo woke up, Jiang Xu was already not in bed.

    She breathed a slight sigh of relief.

    Just thinking about what happened last night made her cheeks feel hot.

    Wuwuwu, I¡¯ve turned into a bad girl.

    It took her a long time to dawdle before finally making it to the living room.

    Jiang Xu smiled at her, ¡°Time to eat.¡±

    Knowing that An Nuonuo was very modest, Jiang Xu wisely didn¡¯t bring up last night¡¯s matter again.

    What if she got embarrassed and angry, never allowing such intimacy again?

    After breakfast, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo to his parents¡¯ home.

    Upon entering the gate, they saw Jiang Shan weeding the front yard.

    The front yard had some vegetables like tomatoes and green beans.

    Considering An Nuonuo¡¯s condition, they didn¡¯t use any herbicides, only manual weeding.

    The fertilizer used was also organic, made from fermented chicken, duck, and goose manure collected from the backyard.

    ¡°Dad~¡± An Nuonuo sweetly called out, giving Jiang Xu a look.

    Jiang Xu stepped forward to help.

    An Nuonuo also wanted to go up.

    But the last time she wanted to help, the whole family forbade her, so all she could do was watch.

    In reality, in the countryside, not to speak of being just two or three months pregnant.

    Even those seven or eight months into pregnancy would still work the fields.

    It was just that An Nuonuo was coddled too well by the whole family.

    Not a bit of heavy labor or anything slightly risky was allowed for her to do.

    An Nuonuo went into the house first.

    The nanny was looking after Jiang Huiyan.

    Upon seeing An Nuonuo, the nanny was so happy that she danced with joy.

    The little girl was also about to start talking, with some signs of speech appearing now.

    An Nuonuo picked up the little one, her face full of smiles.

    By next year¡¯s college entrance exams, the child belonging to her was due to be born.

    And there would be two.

    Every second, she looked forward to the day¡¯s arrival.

    They had lunch at the parents¡¯ side.

    After eating, Jiang Xu sent An Nuonuo back home, and after coaxing her to nap, he went to visit Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He had arranged for a few female bodyguards to go there, but before Jiang Xiaoyan was discharged, he definitely planned to visit a few more times.

    Upon arrival in the hospital room, he discovered Zhou Qingyue was also there.

    Jiang Xu raised an eyebrow.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s outfit today was quite bold.

    Shorts and a tank top.

    She looked fresh and cool.

    The first thing that struck him was how white everything was.

    The second was just how truly white.

    It was rare to see her wear such daring clothes.

    When Zhou Qingyue saw Jiang Xu, she greeted him, her expression a bit strange.

    She had only learned this morning about Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s hospitalization.

    After postponing several tasks she had on hand, she came to find her.

    Then, she learned the reason for Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s injuries from Xiaoyan herself.

    All she could say was that Jiang Xiaoyan was extraordinary indeed, to do such a thing.

    But from Jiang Xu¡¯s attitude, it appeared he wasn¡¯t angry.

    She couldn¡¯t help but have her thoughts become lively.

    Why not give it a try?

    But on second thought, never mind.

    She knew she couldn¡¯t compare with Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Probably would just be a flash in the pan.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here~¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s voice softened as she saw Jiang Xu, sounding very happy.

    Just like a newborn kitten.

    It sounded so soft and tender, like a gentle stream trickling into one¡¯s heart.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s pupils shook in disbelief as she watched Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She shook her head vigorously, wondering if she was hallucinating.

    Or had Jiang Xiaoyan been possessed by someone else?

    This woman, she could actually make such a soft and cute voice?

    Unbelievable, really!

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth twitched, and he almost lost his composure as well.

    He said in annoyance, ¡°Speak properly.¡±

    ¡°Where did I not speak properly?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan transformed into Lin Daiyu in a second.

    She delicately said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been like this, dislike, ying ying ying¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°¡­¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Someone bring the dog-head slicer!

    ¡°How much longer did the doctor say you need to stay in the hospital?¡± Jiang Xu quickly changed the topic.

    Jiang Xiaoyan said with a whine, ¡°The doctor said if I stay in a good mood, half a month would be enough.¡±

    ¡°If my mood is bad, it¡¯ll take two or three months.¡±

    ¡°So, for me to recover quickly, you need to come see me every day.¡±

    Jiang Xu stroked his chin, saying, ¡°Two or three months isn¡¯t unacceptable.¡±

    As soon as these words fell, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes surged with a dangerous gleam.

    As if she wanted to freeze Jiang Xu solid.

    Alright, alright, she couldn¡¯t keep up the ladylike act for even a short while.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face revealed a smile, ¡°This is more like it. You¡¯re obviously a cat, why pretend to be human?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan turned to Jiang Xu, ¡°Let me tell you, Zhou Qingyue, this woman, often secretly at home uses¡­ wuwuwu¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Zhou Qingyue covered her mouth.

    She was both anxious and angry, ¡°Are you crazy? How can you talk about such things?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°I¡¯ll let go, but don¡¯t talk nonsense, or I¡¯ll expose your secrets too.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan nodded her head.

    Zhou Qingyue then slowly let go of Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t continue, Zhou Qingyue breathed a sigh of relief and rolled her eyes vigorously.

    Becoming friends with Jiang Xiaoyan was definitely the biggest mistake of her life.

    Several very ¡®fatal¡¯ pieces of leverage had fallen into Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s hands.

    Any of which, if revealed, could make Zhou Qingyue instantly ¡®die¡¯ on the spot.

    With Zhou Qingyue there, Jiang Xu stayed for a while before leaving.

    ¡°Ah, what are you doing?!¡± Zhou Qingyue suddenly screamed, covering her waist.

    That spot had just been pinched by Jiang Xiaoyan, turning red.

    Jiang Xiaoyan said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, why did you come so early?¡±

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t here, Jiang Xu would have stayed with me longer.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue decisively said, ¡°My bad.¡±

    This surprisingly made Jiang Xiaoyan feel a bit strange.

    Since when did this woman become so easygoing?

    But she soon realized that she was overthinking.

    She saw Zhou Qingyue pick up her bag and started rummaging through it, head lowered.

    Soon, she raised her head again.

    In her hand, she held a round object.

    Smiling, she looked at Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°This is a massage stick I especially bought for you, let me help loosen your muscles.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s pupils shook, and as Zhou Qingyue approached, she let out a He Rundong-like scream, ¡°Don¡¯t come near me!!!¡±

 Chapter 845 - 845 Jiang Xiaoyan Masters Tea Art

    Chapter 845: Chapter 845 Jiang Xiaoyan Masters Tea Art

    In early December, Jiang Xiaoyan was discharged from the hospital.

    Thanks to the timely treatment at the beginning and the use of the most cutting-edge medications,

    she was left without a single scar on her body.

    Somehow, she had become much gentler in personality afterward.

    Every time Jiang Xu visited her in the hospital, she was as gentle as water, sweet and loving, the very image of a well-behaved young girl.

    There were traces of performance, but not many.

    Today, upon her discharge, she was wearing a black skirt that reached her knees, with black tights underneath.

    Her upper body was clad in a white blouse.

    A simple outfit, yet it stirred an impulse to ravage her fiercely.

    Jiang Xu was somewhat astonished.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s fashion sense had vastly improved.

    It must have been taught by Zhou Qingyue.

    ¡°Finally discharged,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stood at the hospital entrance, stretching her arms wide: ¡°The air outside is so fresh, don¡¯t you think so, Gego?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending,¡± Jiang Xu gave her a look, ¡°Revert to your usual self, I¡¯m scared like this.¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°My usual self?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan cocked her head, blinking innocently: ¡°My original state is being naked, do you want to see that?¡±

    Having said that, she began to strip.

    Even though Jiang Xu knew she wouldn¡¯t actually strip in public, he still stopped her.

    Utterly exhausted: ¡°How about, I take you to a psychiatric hospital for a check-up?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan pinched the hem of her skirt: ¡°If Brother desires it, then I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked skyward, speechless.

    Such a sin.

    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Xu said in a grave tone, ¡°Xiao Yan, stop doing things like this. Don¡¯t make me resent you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan nodded obediently: ¡°I¡¯ll never do it again, although I love you very much.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s body trembled slightly, eventually turning into a deep sigh in his heart.

    Unless he mastered the art of cloning himself, he was destined never to bring happiness to Jiang Xiaoyan in this lifetime, let alone xingfu.

    Having been discharged, naturally, a good meal was in order.

    Jiang Xu had arranged for them to eat at a private restaurant.

    Zhou Qingyue and her sister Zhou Mengmeng both came.

    Upon seeing Zhou Mengmeng, a hint of coldness flashed in Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes.

    Zhou Qingyue had visited the hospital several times, and on multiple occasions, she had wanted to tell Zhou Qingyue that her cousin was not as simple as she seemed.

    In the end, she always held back.

    She had not yet found evidence.

    Once back, she planned to hack into Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s phone to see if she could discover anything.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, tea for you,¡± Zhou Mengmeng poured tea for Jiang Xu and then whispered softly, ¡°The promotion for the second movie starts tomorrow, do you have time to help us promote it?¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Jiang Xu agreed without hesitation.

    Now, he and Zhou Mengmeng were deeply associated in their work.

    If everything went smoothly, they could even shoot another movie by the end of the year.

    Together, the three movies of this year might even have a chance to hit ten billion at the box office.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was narrowing her eyes slightly, on alert.

    Was this little temptress planning some sort of trick?

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have much going on recently,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan chimed in: ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow too, can also help promote it, considering I¡¯m somewhat of a name in my own right.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Xu refused without hesitation.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was an unpredictable element.

    Who knew if she would create trouble at the promotion event?

    For safety¡¯s sake, she should not be involved.

    Jiang Xiaoyan instantly possessed by the spirit of Lin Daiyu, whimpered: ¡°You all seem so amusing.

    Not like me, not fitting any conversation, ruining the mood as soon as I speak, disliked by everyone.

    In real life, no one wants to be friends with me; even online, people keep mocking me.¡±

    Every time after organizing her thoughts for so long, they ended up stuck in her throat, ultimately turning into silence.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m just someone nobody likes; it¡¯s only right not to include me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°???¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°???¡±

    Tea art skill level: master.

    But she still couldn¡¯t take her with them.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was fuming with cold anger.

    Humph, not taking me, huh?

    Well, I¡¯ll sneak over by myself tomorrow!

    After a successful dinner, Jiang Xu paid the bill and then went home.

    He ignored Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s pitiful look, begging to be taken home by him.

    She had recently become very good at pretending, although he didn¡¯t know whom she had learned it from.

    As soon as Jiang Xu left, Jiang Xiaoyan revealed her true nature.

    She wrapped her arms around Zhou Qingyue¡¯s neck, ¡°I¡¯ve been suffocating recently, let¡¯s go to the bar and have fun.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Zhou Qingyue pushed her away. ¡°I¡¯m a public figure, I¡¯ll be surrounded by onlookers if I go.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mood suddenly fell. ¡°I really am someone no one cares about, no one likes.¡±

    ¡°Go away, you¡¯re so annoying,¡± Zhou Qingyue rolled her eyes exasperatedly.

    Even though she knew this woman was pretending, Zhou Qingyue still agreed in the end.

    Who made her her best friend?

    ¡°Will this trouble you, sister?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan whined. ¡°Please don¡¯t put yourself out for my sake, it will make me sad and distressed.¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡± Zhou Qingyue took a deep breath. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and get a knife!¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng, who had been witnessing the whole ¡®flirtatious banter¡¯ between the two, had a thoughtful look in her eyes.

    The two seemed to be very close.

    In that case, she would restrain herself a little, just out of respect for her cousin.

    The next day, Jiang Xu arrived on time to attend the promotion event for Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s second movie adapted from her comic, ¡°Sky¡¯s Temptation.¡±

    With the success of the first movie as a foundation, the second one became popular even before it was aired.

    When Jiang Xu arrived, many fans came to support him as well.

    At a glance, there were thousands of them, all there to support Zhou Mengmeng.

    Her current popularity surpassed that of many top-tier celebrities.

    It was only slightly less than Zhou Qingyue¡¯s at her peak.

    Zhou Qingyue also came today, specially to support Zhou Mengmeng.

    The relationship between the two sisters had not been made public yet, and this was also considered a highlight.

    If the second movie¡¯s performance was not as expected, the news could be released then.

    Zhou Mengmeng was still makeup-free, dressed in a simple white dress paired with flat shoes.

    In terms of temperament and appearance, she was one of only two people who somewhat resembled An Nuonuo.

    The other one was Chu Youwei.

    A group of good-looking men and beautiful women, immensely eye-catching.

    The host conducted a normal interview.

    Jiang Xiaoyan also arrived, but outside it was a sea of people; she simply couldn¡¯t get in, and it frustrated her a great deal.

    Suddenly, screams came from inside, quickly turning into chaos.

    Two minutes earlier.

    The host interviewed each of the main actors one by one, then handed the microphone to Jiang Xu.

    As Jiang Xu took the microphone, ready to speak,

    Suddenly, a light fixture above fell.

    Based on the trajectory of its fall, it would hit Jiang Xu on the head in two seconds.

    At this critical moment, Zhou Mengmeng, without a thought, threw herself forward and pushed Jiang Xu out of the way.

    The next second, the light fixture crashed onto Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s back.

 Chapter 846 - 846: What a Sensible Girl

    Chapter 846: Chapter 846: What a Sensible Girl

    In the hospital corridor.

    Zhou Qingyue was desperately pacing back and forth.

    Her face was covered in anxiety.

    Zhou Mengmeng shielded Jiang Xu from disaster, her entire back drenched in blood, and then she fainted on the spot.

    The incident happened suddenly, and Jiang Xu immediately rushed Zhou Mengmeng to the hospital.

    An Nuonuo also hurried over.

    Outside the hospital, there was a large crowd of reporters; online, related topics were wildly proliferating.

    But they were mostly positive.

    Still, a small group suspected that this was a self-inflicted ploy by Zhou Mengmeng.

    All to make Jiang Xu owe her a favor, or even to make Jiang Xu fall for her.

    But these comments were quickly drowned out by fans of Zhou Mengmeng and Jiang Xu.

    The situation at the scene was so urgent it didn¡¯t look fake at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be anything serious,¡± Jiang Xu comforted Zhou Qingyue, ¡°modern medicine is so advanced.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue managed a weak smile, but her mood was still very tense.

    Jiang Xu spoke gravely, ¡°If there really are irreversible consequences, such as if the skin on her back can¡¯t heal, I will take responsibility for any impact caused.¡±

    At the time, he hadn¡¯t even realized a light was falling from above.

    From a height of three or four meters, if the light had hit his head, the outcome would have been unpredictable.

    Zhou Mengmeng truly owed him a life-saving favor.

    Of course, Jiang Xu had also deployed people to investigate whether the light fell naturally or if it had been tampered with.

    He believed news would soon come back.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had also arrived.

    She remained silent the entire time, not speaking.

    She sat in a chair, her laptop computer on her lap, her fingers tapping rapidly on the keyboard.

    She was hacking into Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s phone.

    Using an anonymous text message as the medium.

    It didn¡¯t even require clicking on a link like typical virus texts to trap someone.

    With Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s skills, just sending the text to the phone¡¯s owner was enough for a successful intrusion.

    In less than three minutes, Jiang Xiaoyan had successfully hacked into Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s phone. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Her eyes narrowed slightly.

    With her skills, it still took nearly three minutes to successfully hack in; Zhou Mengmeng was certainly not as simple as she appeared on the surface.

    But Jiang Xiaoyan was soon disappointed.

    There was nothing unusual in Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s phone.

    Some selfies and videos, along with a contact list, call logs, and chat messages were all exported, but nothing was abnormal.

    This made Jiang Xiaoyan doubt herself.

    Had she made a mistake?

    Little did she know, Zhou Mengmeng had always had two phones.

    The real work, commanding subordinates, was done with another old-fashioned phone, which even a virus couldn¡¯t affect.

    Jiang Xiaoyan closed her laptop, still revealing an expression of puzzlement.

    Her intuition shouldn¡¯t be wrong.

    Uncertain, she decided to wait and see.

    The light in the emergency room went out.

    The doctor came out.

    Considering that Zhou Mengmeng was a girl, her clothes had definitely been removed during the emergency treatment.

    Therefore, from the beginning, Zhou Qingyue had strongly demanded that all doctors and assistants had to be female.

    ¡°How is she, Doctor?¡± Zhou Qingyue was the first to rush up.

    ¡°The wound isn¡¯t deep,¡± the attending doctor said, ¡°but the area is rather large. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t leave a scar. You can go in to see her now.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.

    In the hospital room, Zhou Mengmeng lay on the bed, her back covered with white gauze.

    ¡°Mengmeng, how do you feel now?¡± Zhou Qingyue asked with concern.

    ¡°My back hurts a bit¡­ and I¡¯m hungry,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said innocently. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you all don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    An Nuonuo immediately asked, ¡°Mengmeng, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll have someone prepare it right away.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng said, ¡°I want to eat lobster.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded and went to make a call.

    Zhou Mengmeng had saved her husband; An Nuonuo wouldn¡¯t refuse any of her extravagant requests.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu also received a message from his subordinate.

    No signs of foul play were found at the scene of the accident.

    The light that fell had been due to age and lack of maintenance, leading to loose screws.

    Since it wasn¡¯t caused by human intervention, Zhou Mengmeng truly was his life-saver.

    He walked up to Zhou Mengmeng, ¡°Words can¡¯t express my gratitude for saving my life. Just say what you want, and I¡¯ll do my best to satisfy it.¡±

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s promise, Zhou Mengmeng, even though she only graduated from primary school, wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life.

    ¡°No need,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said sweetly, albeit weakly. ¡°It was just instinctual, and I wasn¡¯t expecting anything in return.¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo and I are already good friends, and Brother Jiang, you have also helped me a lot. If I were to seek any more benefits, what would I become?¡±

    This high emotional intelligence answer won everyone¡¯s great esteem for her on the spot.

    Even Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t help but waver in her resolve.

    Could she have been wrong?

    Zhou Mengmeng was transferred to a VIP room.

    Trying to sound lighthearted, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not seriously injured, you all can go back. Everyone has work to do, it¡¯s just¡­¡±

    Her mood dropped slightly, ¡°With such a big issue during the promotion, the movie¡¯s box office might be less than ideal.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Zhou Qingyue comforted her while patting her head. ¡°The buzz online is unprecedentedly high right now.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s brave rescue of Mr. Jiang, a man worth billions, had exploded as a topic online.

    Because of this, the new movie also trended several times.

    By now, it was well-known nationwide.

    If the movie could maintain the standard of the first one, even if it fell short, the box office would definitely explode, surpassing the first one.

    It was a blessing in disguise.

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Zhou Mengmeng replied, visibly relieved. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not because of me that everyone loses money.¡±

    Quietly, what a sensible girl.

    Even now, she was still thinking of others.

    Everyone seemed to see a halo of sanctity around Zhou Mengmeng.

    They all respected her deeply.

    Jiang Xu went out to make a payment, leaving only a few girls in the room.

    At this point, Zhou Mengmeng tearfully said, ¡°How long do I have to lie like this? Will it make me flatter or smaller if it goes on too long?¡±

    Indeed, no matter the girl, this was a great concern.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Zhou Qingyue comforted her. ¡°You were already so well-endowed, even a little less wouldn¡¯t matter.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°Even if you shrink a little, you¡¯ll definitely still be bigger than Jiang Xiaoyan, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    As soon as these words fell, the temperature in the room dropped several degrees.

    Jiang Xiaoyan clenched her fists, her tone dark, ¡°Who¡¯s smaller, exactly? Who is it that massages themselves every night? Who¡­¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and she quickly ran over to cover Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth.

    If she continued, all of her secrets would be revealed.

 Chapter 847 - 847: Giving Away a Company

    Chapter 847: Chapter 847: Giving Away a Company

    Jiang Xu paid the medical bills and then sat in the corridor, scrolling through short videos.

    He mainly wanted to see if there had been any other changes on the internet regarding the incident.

    After scrolling through dozens of related short videos, all praised Zhou Mengmeng.

    They said that although this girl seemed gentle and frail, her heart was incredibly strong and brave.

    There was also an informational video.

    The blogger had slowed down the footage of the incident by ten times and analyzed it one by one.

    Firstly, Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s expression did not seem fake.

    Secondly, there was a detail that no one else had noticed.

    It was that the light had already flickered before Jiang Xu even stepped on it.

    Also, Jiang Xu was there for promotional purposes this time, so he did not stand in the center.

    Normally, Jiang Xu would definitely stand in the middle.

    If someone really wanted to tamper with it, it would have been impossible to precisely calculate where Jiang Xu would stand.

    In conclusion, it¡¯s 99 percent likely that the incident was an accident.

    After watching the analysis by this blogger, Jiang Xu also found it quite reasonable.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s comic fans and film fans were even more elated, promoting her everywhere.

    She became an unparalleled sensation for a while.

    Furthermore, the reservation numbers for the movie ¡°Sky¡¯s Temptation¡± had already exceeded five million.

    This reservation required advance payment.

    The movie tickets were 19.9 yuan each.

    That amounted to an income of a hundred million yuan.

    The movie would start screening after midnight tonight.

    The box office on the first day was estimated to cross two hundred million yuan.

    Moreover, some of her wealthier fans might even watch it a second or third time or even book entire theaters.

    With just over twenty days left until the year ended, a brand-new year of 2014 was about to start.

    It was uncertain how much net profit there was this year.

    However, Jiang Xu¡¯s true wealth could probably rank him among the top one hundred in the country.

    Mainly because there are quite a few family businesses in the country with large scales, and those various rich lists are also hard to calculate.

    After a while, Jiang Xu re-entered the ward.

    He stayed for a couple of hours before leaving first.

    Except for Zhou Qingyue, who stayed to accompany her, the rest also left one after another.

    Zhou Mengmeng, lying on the bed, had a smile tugging at her lips.

    The incident today was not orchestrated by her; it was purely accidental.

    She had previously considered creating such an accident to foster a closer rapport with Jiang Xu.

    But after weighing the pros and cons, she felt it was too risky, and it would be troublesome if it were to be exposed.

    Unexpectedly, there truly was an accident today.

    At that moment, she also hesitated briefly in her mind, then decided to take the risk.

    The facts proved she succeeded.

    Now whether it was Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, or the vast number of netizens, their fondness for her was off the charts.

    She was one step closer to success.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t ultimately win over Jiang Xu, with this life-saving grace, cooperating with Jiang Xu in the future and obtaining some great projects would be a breeze.

    On the way back, An Nuonuo was discussing with Jiang Xu how to repay Zhou Mengmeng.

    ¡°We really owe it to Mengmeng this time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable,¡± An Nuonuo said.

    ¡°Hmm, what should we give her in return?¡± Jiang Xu wondered.

    ¡°She probably isn¡¯t lacking money now, and I guess she already has houses and luxury cars,¡± An Nuonuo mentioned.

    ¡°How about, giving her a company?¡± Jiang Xu suggested.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu thought for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Last year, I acquired a medium-sized comic company that hasn¡¯t been merged yet.¡±

    ¡°Since you said so, let¡¯s give it to her then,¡± An Nuonuo agreed.

    An Nuonuo asked, ¡°How big is it?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°It has over a hundred employees, with a net profit of about one hundred million yuan a year.¡±

    Being able to achieve a net profit of one hundred million yuan in the comic book industry is already quite impressive.

    ¡°Just one hundred million yuan?¡± An Nuonuo felt it was a bit little, ¡°How about we add another two hundred million yuan to this company¡¯s account?¡±

    Jiang Xu wrapped his arms around his petite wife¡¯s waist, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    The next day, Jiang Xu came over with the transfer documents.

    The headquarters of that comic book company had been moved to the ninth floor of Nuomi Group after it was purchased.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang.¡± Zhou Mengmeng beamed with joy upon seeing the company transfer documents Jiang Xu provided.

    She didn¡¯t play coy, but instead didn¡¯t hide her desire for the company at all.

    She signed the documents right there and then.

    This, in fact, made Jiang Xu respect her even more.

    Not feigning hesitation, she took what she liked.

    Cute and generous.

    Such girls are rarely disliked by anyone.

    Of course, this liking was not the romantic type.

    The comic book company complemented her well.

    But for Jiang Xu, it was optional.

    Zhou Mengmeng thought farther ahead.

    Because long ago, she had already thoroughly investigated all the subsidiary companies under Jiang Xu¡¯s company, even including some of the key executives¡¯ personal information.

    The comic book company now transferred to her had quite a few business dealings with Nuomi Comics.

    Now that it was in her own hands, it gave her another legitimate reason to interact with Jiang Xu.

    This was why Zhou Mengmeng didn¡¯t hesitate at all to sign the documents.

    Signing was good for both parties. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu also didn¡¯t have to keep feeling indebted.

    ¡°Hee hee~¡± Zhou Mengmeng laughed innocently, ¡°Then Brother Jiang, can I change the name of the company?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s yours now, you can do whatever you want with it.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Zhou Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about calling it ¡®Martial Meng Master¡¯? Meng from Mengmeng.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good name.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s smile grew even brighter.

    Jiang Xu noticed she truly loved to smile.

    Nine out of ten minutes, she was smiling.

    Smiling is indeed contagious.

    Jiang Xu found his mood inexplicably improving a lot.

    After chatting for a while, An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei arrived.

    And they brought a lot of tasty food.

    ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯re doing pretty well, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chu Youwei asked with concern.

    She was very busy yesterday and couldn¡¯t find the time to come over.

    Today, being a little less busy, she rushed over.

    Zhou Mengmeng replied obediently, ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to worry, sister Youwei.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, everything will be alright.¡±

    Chu Youwei was very worried when she heard about the situation yesterday.

    After all, for a girl, skin damage is a severe blow.

    Seeing Zhou Mengmeng so optimistic, Chu Youwei felt that the girl had a good mentality and was very cheerful and optimistic.

    In contrast to the average girl, who would either be irritable or reclusively refuse to meet people,

    how could she be like Zhou Mengmeng, behaving as if nothing happened, still laughing carefree

    Soon, Zhou Qingyue, who had gone out to buy breakfast, also came back.

    The four girls, with their eight mouths, were chattering nonstop.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s head buzzed with the noise.

    I¡¯m outta here.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, please wait a moment.¡± Zhou Mengmeng suddenly spoke up, stopping Jiang Xu who was about to leave.

    She said somewhat shyly, ¡°Um¡­I have something to say, but I¡¯m not sure if you and sister Nuonuo will agree.¡±

 Chapter 848 - 848 Redefining Shared Blessings

    Chapter 848: Chapter 848 Redefining Shared Blessings

    In the room, several pairs of eyes turned towards Zhou Mengmeng, curious to see what she was about to say.

    Zhou Mengmeng smoothed a few strands of hair in front of her forehead and looked at An Nuonuo.

    Her cheeks were slightly reddened, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I hit it off with Nuonuo right away, I really really like her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it a lot, and I¡¯d like to ask if I could become sworn sisters with Nuonuo¡ªbecome sisters of a different mother.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue seemed to have something to say but eventually remained silent.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly, ¡°Of course, I have no problem with that.¡±

    She already really liked Zhou Mengmeng, a girl who was well-behaved, sensible, and cute.

    Plus, she had once again risked her life to save Jiang Xu, making her affection for Zhou Mengmeng soar even higher.

    As for becoming sworn sisters, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t see it as an issue; on the contrary, she was quite happy about it.

    In this way, she had Chu Youwei as an older sister and Zhou Mengmeng as a younger sister, which made her life feel even more complete.

    Jiang Xu naturally had no objections either.

    He had initially thought Zhou Mengmeng was not satisfied with acquiring just one company and wanted even more.

    So, in that hospital room, An Nuonuo and Zhou Mengmeng took an oath under the heavens and officially became sworn sisters.

    From then on, they would help each other, share blessings, and face difficulties together.

    Zhou Mengmeng thought to herself, ¡°Sharing blessings¡± should include your husband, right, Nuonuo?

    The room filled with even more sounds of joy and laughter.

    Jiang Xu returned to the company.

    With the end of the year approaching, there was a sudden surge in matters that needed handling.

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, an official announcement was released.

    The country intended to fully develop new energy vehicles and the relevant industrial chain.

    The government would provide subsidies.

    This was an immensely vast market.

    And Jiang Xu had already laid out plans in advance.

    Last year, he acquired a battery manufacturing company.

    He invested a substantial amount of money in research and development.

    Over the past year or so, the company had been doing quite well.

    Mainly because Jiang Xu had given all the battery orders for the Mei Zhu mobile phones to them.

    This also counted as a technological accumulation.

    When the official announcement was made, Jiang Xu had already advanced several steps ahead.

    The most core components of new energy are batteries, automotive-grade chips, and motors.

    He could produce batteries on his own.

    He also had the capability to produce automotive-grade chips.

    And when it comes to the later stage, it would all be about intelligent driving.

    But that wasn¡¯t something to worry about for now.

    In terms of intelligent driving, which is a battle of computing power, his layout in artificial intelligence was even more far-reaching. He may not lead the world now, but he could certainly rank in the top three.

    The only shortcoming was the tri-electric system.

    But that could also be solved by throwing money at it.

    Immediately, Jiang Xu dispatched a professional team to discuss the acquisition of automobile enterprises.

    Manufacturing cars required qualifications.

    Applying for it was time-consuming and laborious.

    It was better to directly acquire an almost bankrupt car factory and then upgrade it.

    After giving his instructions, Jiang Xu began analyzing the entry into the electric car market.

    Combining some things he saw in his previous life, Jiang Xu set the future corporate strategy. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He would take the mid-to-high-end route.

    Only sell cars that were over 300,000 yuan.

    The low-end was time-consuming, laborious, and low-profit¡ªit could be left to Di Zi to handle.

    He would just focus on the mid-to-high-end segment.

    And for the first electric car model, it had to be an extended-range one.

    Long battery life, low fuel consumption, and then throw in fridges, color TVs, and big sofas.

    With the backing of Nuomi Group, as long as there is a guarantee of quality, it would definitely become a bestseller.

    Some of the core components we have in-house, so we can also have good cost control.

    It took over two hours to work out the entire future development plan for electric cars.

    To Jiang Xu, electric cars are an extension of the home.

    Install a big screen and a color TV in the electric car, and you¡¯ll want to watch TV and listen to music, right?

    At that time, our various apps could also be built in.

    You could even introduce a virtual character.

    For example, a Hatsune Miku type could be integrated into the electric cars.

    How much it would cost to purchase one, and then you could also buy skins, change voices, and the like.

    After all, the money of otakus is so easy to earn.

    In short, there are many opportunities to make money.

    When it was almost time to finish work for the day, the head of the Planning Department walked into Jiang Xu¡¯s office.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, here is the plan for this year¡¯s annual meeting and the prizes and such; please take a look,¡± he said.

    Jiang Xu picked up the plan and looked it over.

    Although the net profit for the group this year had not yet been calculated, it was definitely more than last year¡¯s.

    Therefore, this year¡¯s annual meeting, prizes, and year-end bonuses would all definitely be more than last year¡¯s.

    The suggestion in the plan was to go to Spirit Turtle Island.

    The place has now been completely developed and has become a vacation paradise.

    The popularity has even surpassed that of Second Asia, which once topped the tourism hotlist for many years.

    After all, a bunch of tycoons have bought houses there, and Jiang Xu even moved a company division over there.

    The permanent population there is now over 100,000.

    And they receive over a million visitors every day.

    The prizes and year-end rewards are proposed by the various departments, which Jiang Xu signs off on once he checks that there are no issues.

    This year¡¯s top performer for the annual bonus was Chu Youwei.

    Undisputedly so.

    She had scarcely any time off throughout the whole year.

    Every day she was either live streaming to sell products or shooting advertisements.

    Just her alone brought in a business turnover of ten billion for the company this year.

    The net profit reached over three billion.

    The investment made in Chu Youwei had already brought Jiang Xu a return ten to several dozen times over.

    The second and third places went to the sisters Ally and Avi.

    Bai Xiaoya was not included; since she is the second-largest shareholder of ¡®Blueprint¡¯, she receives dividends, so she is not counted.

    After reading carefully, Jiang Xu signed his approval.

    This year¡¯s annual meeting was going to be lively; he would take An Nuonuo with him to attend.

    Before they knew it, the last day of December arrived.

    Zhou Mengmeng was discharged from the hospital today.

    Originally, she could have been discharged a week earlier.

    But Zhou Qingyue did not agree. She insisted that Zhou Mengmeng stay another week to completely clear the scars on her back before allowing her discharge.

    Out of respect for her cousin¡¯s rare strictness, Zhou Mengmeng had no choice but to comply.

    ¡°Ah, finally breathing fresh air,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said as she stood at the hospital entrance with her arms wide open, her face expressing pure bliss.

    Having stayed in the hospital for so long, she felt as if she was rusting away.

    Jiang Xu, Zhou Qingyue, An Nuonuo, and Chu Youwei were all there to pick her up from the hospital.

    These people now had the power and status.

    Coming together to pick up Zhou Mengmeng was a show of great respect and style.

    An Nuonuo, holding Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s hand, said, ¡°We¡¯ve prepared a feast for you, and after eating, would you like to join us on a trip to Spirit Turtle Island?¡±

    An airport has now been built on Spirit Turtle Island, making it possible to fly there.

    It¡¯s very convenient: just a two-hour flight.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Zhou Mengmeng exclaimed excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s a lot of fun there. I¡¯ve never been.¡±

    Watching Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s demeanor, An Nuonuo seemed to see a reflection of herself back in high school¡­

 Chapter 849 - 849: An Nuonuo with a Strict Husband

    Chapter 849: Chapter 849: An Nuonuo with a Strict Husband

    At 3:30 in the afternoon, Jiang Xu and his group had taken a charter flight to Spirit Turtle Island ahead of time.

    Tomorrow, January 1st, the annual meeting of Nuomi Group would be held on Spirit Turtle Island.

    Both the headquarters and subsidiaries, all employees who had not made significant mistakes at work or had too many absences, had all gone.

    Accommodation and plane tickets were reimbursed by the company.

    Just this part of the expenses amounted to hundreds of millions. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Updated by ?¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð

    It was estimated that only Jiang Xu in the whole world had such grandeur, willing to spend so much money on his employees.

    He could be called the best boss of the 21st century.

    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Jiang Xu and his group arrived on time.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful, like a fairyland.¡±

    The moment they exited the airport, Zhou Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.

    Outside, there were blue skies and white clouds, with breezes blowing occasionally.

    Leaving the airport afforded a view of the rolling blue sea, instantly broadening the horizon.

    There were also many trees, planted with various tropical fruit trees.

    However, there were no coconut trees.

    Updated by N¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð

    Those things could cause trouble if they fell and hit tourists.

    Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, and Zhou Qingyue all had faces flushed with enchantment.

    The scenery and air here were very good.

    Arriving here had made everyone¡¯s mood much more relaxed.

    Jiang Xu was supporting An Nuonuo.

    Her belly was now slightly noticeable.

    Yet, her figure remained perfect.

    She hadn¡¯t gotten fat at all.

    Normally, a woman¡¯s face would definitely round out somewhat at three to four months of pregnancy.

    However, An Nuonuo broke this norm.

    She looked just as she had before her pregnancy.

    Even some parts had become even more voluptuous.

    This added a bit of joy to Jiang Xu¡¯s nights just before sleep.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Zhou Mengmeng suddenly shrieked as she looked at her phone, then turned to Jiang Xu, ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang, for such a substantial amount.¡±

    ¡°What money?¡± Zhou Qingyue asked.

    ¡°The money from the box office revenue sharing,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said happily, ¡°It¡¯s actually sixteen billion, my goodness.¡±

    ¡°No way, that much?¡± Zhou Qingyue was also greatly surprised.

    The original plan had been for Zhou Mengmeng to have three movies released this year.

    But due to an accident, only two were released in the end.

    It had seemed impossible that the total box office revenue for her starring films would exceed ten billion this year.

    But it had been achieved.

    Though just barely.

    The first movie¡¯s final box office was over three billion six hundred million.

    The second¡¯s final box office was over five billion two hundred million.

    Then, after the movies were pulled from the cinema, they also garnered over one billion more from online video platforms.

    So all added up, they just barely exceeded ten billion.

    Following the end of their run online, these two movies could also be sold to TV networks, which could earn a bit more.

    The two movies, after deducting expenses for operation and production, had a net profit of over eight billion five hundred million.

    Jiang Xu himself earned six billion.

    The rest was distributed to Zhou Qingyue, Jiang Xiaoyan, and Chu Youwei.

    This money was actually given in advance by Jiang Xu.

    He wanted everyone to have a good year.

    Otherwise, following normal financial procedures, it would have been at least three months before they received their share of the revenue.

    Everyone was very happy upon receiving the money.

    The least anyone got was one to two billion.

    People around Jiang Xu were now enormously wealthy.

    The employees of the group would arrive by plane the next morning, and then the annual meeting would start at 6:00 PM.

    It was still early, so everyone was free to go about their activities.

    Jiang Xu was protective of his wife, being very cautious.

    ¡°Walk slowly.¡±

    ¡°Be careful and look around, don¡¯t step on anything slippery.¡±

    ¡°Stay away from sharp objects immediately.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An Nuonuo said weakly, ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve pampered me into uselessness, husband.¡±

    Now she couldn¡¯t even think about doing any strenuous or dangerous tasks.

    If there was a dog in the street ahead, it would first get slapped by a bunch of bodyguards.

    Then they would ask if it was a good dog.

    Only after interrogating it and ensuring it was safe would she be allowed to pass.

    It could be said that Jiang Xu had brought his protection for An Nuonuo to a crazily obsessive level.

    Jiang Xu was unperturbed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being useless? As long as your husband is capable, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    It always felt weird, but she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint why.

    ¡°Husband, I want to go to the beach.¡±

    ¡°No, there are too many people at the beach, it¡¯s not safe.¡±

    ¡°Then, how about we eat some seafood?¡±

    ¡°Eat less seafood, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±

    ¡°Then I want some fruit.¡±

    ¡°Fruits are quite cold, they¡¯re not suitable for this weather.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    An Nuonuo hung her head low.

    She was completely defeated by Jiang Xu.

    She couldn¡¯t eat this, couldn¡¯t eat that.

    Could she only eat¡­?

    After taking An Nuonuo back to their residence, Jiang Xu went to the company¡¯s local branch.

    He rarely visited this location.

    All employees had to work overtime tonight.

    Yes, and tomorrow as well.

    The whole group, including subsidiaries, required all staff at this branch to work due to maintenance of various software applications.

    Of course, the overtime pay was quadruple, and there were no shortages of rewards.

    No sooner had Jiang Xu left than Bai Xiaoya came over.

    She was dressed in a tight cheongsam today, looking graceful and giving off a very smooth vibe.

    ¡°Nuonuo, Jiang Xu left, right?¡± Bai Xiaoya asked in a low, cautious voice.

    ¡°He did,¡± An Nuonuo responded gloomily.

    She had lost a lot of joy recently.

    Her husband was too strict, not letting her eat anything.

    Resistance was futile, only suppression awaited her.

    ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯ve brought you some goodies.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya chuckled mischievously.

    Then she took out a pack of spicy strips, a pack of potato chips, as well as a bottle of milk tea, and a bottle of cola from her bag.

    ¡°Wow!¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she instantly got excited, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, you¡¯re too good to me.¡±

    ¡°Eat quickly.¡± Bai Xiaoya looked around nervously, ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch at the door for you.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded repeatedly.

    She tore open the pack of spicy strips and popped one into her mouth.

    The moment it hit her mouth, An Nuonuo felt like she could fly from happiness.

    Taking a sip of the milk tea, every cell in her body felt rejuvenated.

    It just proved that saying.

    Eating junk food serves no other purpose than making you happy.

    After finishing, Bai Xiaoya packed all the trash into a bag and put it back in her own bag.

    Then she wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, ¡°I should go now, if Jiang Xu finds out, I¡¯m dead.¡±

    ¡°Also, you better go take a shower and brush your teeth quickly, so he doesn¡¯t find out.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± An Nuonuo nodded earnestly, ¡°Got it, thanks, Sister Xiaoya, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya hurriedly left.

    Around nine in the evening, Jiang Xu left the company branch.

    On his way back, he coincidentally met Zhou Qingyue, who was taking a walk alone.

    After a slight hesitation, Jiang Xu still approached her.

 Chapter 850 - 850: Snacking Again

    Chapter 850: Chapter 850: Snacking Again

    He had already seen her, and to pretend not to would have been somewhat strange.

    Jiang Xu was frank and straightforward with her, so naturally there was no need to hide.

    Today she was wearing a black long dress.

    Sitting on a stone stool.

    The hem of her dress fluttered in the wind, revealing her legs clad in black stockings.

    Updated by ?¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð

    With her current demeanor and attire, she epitomized the pure ¡°mature lady¡± style.

    Quite a man-cutter.

    ¡°Why are you sitting here alone?¡± Jiang Xu came over and asked.

    ¡°Ah, what a coincidence.¡± Zhou Qingyue turned and saw Jiang Xu, a trace of unease on her face.

    She had just been fantasizing about some unspeakable things happening with Jiang Xu.

    The scenario in her mind had just reached the ¡®mutual kneeling¡¯ stage.

    There¡¯s a saying that goes,

    Even the toughest of men will one day kneel behind a woman¡­

    The sudden appearance of Jiang Xu made Zhou Qingyue feel somewhat panicked.

    Updated by N¡ðvG¡ð.c¡ð

    It was like being caught red-handed while doing something naughty.

    The night was hazy, and Jiang Xu did not clearly see the changes in Zhou Qingyue¡¯s facial expression.

    He stood about a meter away from Zhou Qingyue.

    Zhou Qingyue quickly regained her composure and looked straight ahead, ¡°Nothing much, the night scene here is beautiful, suitable for one to enjoy alone.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Jiang Xu nodded, paused, and said, ¡°So, any boys pursuing you lately?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zhou Qingyue shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m all focused on my career now, I¡¯ll think about relationships in a few years.¡±

    Jiang Xu hummed, not knowing what else to say.

    Just as he was about to get up and leave, Zhou Qingyue suddenly spoke, ¡°I sometimes recall things from high school.¡±

    Jiang Xu paused in his movements.

    Zhou Qingyue said softly, ¡°Back then, I was very naive and did many bad things, and let down a lot of people.¡±

    Jiang Xu remained silent.

    He knew she was referring to him.

    But since so much time had passed, speaking of these things now held little significance.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡± Zhou Qingyue smiled gently, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t done a few stupid things when they were young?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°¡­¡±

    You do understand conversation.

    The two went back together since they lived in the same area.

    On the way, they ran into Chu Youwei and others.

    The girls didn¡¯t find anything strange about seeing Jiang Xu and Zhou Qingyue alone together.

    Because they knew that Jiang Xu would never do anything to betray An Nuonuo.

    If Jiang Xu really were a scoundrel, all these girls would have been seduced by him long ago, and none would have escaped.

    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t run away either; they would rather be charmed by Jiang Xu, even if he didn¡¯t take responsibility.

    News about Nuomi Group hosting the annual meeting had already spread online.

    Many netizens were very interested in it.

    The annual meeting tomorrow would also include a live broadcast.

    Naturally, as a competent businessman, he wouldn¡¯t miss any opportunity to make money.

    Sponsors had already been arranged.

    Mostly beverages, milk, snacks, and the like.

    These would essentially cover all the expenses for the annual meeting and maybe even turn a profit.

    Back at the residence.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu looked at An Nuonuo and uttered a light huh, ¡°Why do I feel you seem a lot happier than usual?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s heart skipped, and she blinked, ¡°No, I¡¯ve always been happy, honey, I missed you.¡±

    She leaned in and gave him a sweet kiss.

    Sweeter than drinking milk tea.

    About fifteen minutes later, they parted.

    Jiang Xu looked at the flushed An Nuonuo and scoffed, ¡°I just went out, and you¡¯ve been snacking at home, haven¡¯t you!¡±

    Although it was a question, the tone was full of certainty.

    An Nuonuo shook her head vigorously, denying three times, ¡°I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t wrongly accuse me.¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending,¡± Jiang Xu had seen through everything, ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me in the slightest. Admit it honestly, and you might suffer less ¡®torture¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong,¡± An Nuonuo raised her hands above her head, ¡°Please, forgive me this once.¡±

    The girl looked pitiful, as if she had suffered a great injustice.

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I really wanted to eat it, I won¡¯t eat it anymore.¡±

    After saying this, she bowed her head, her eyes rimmed red.

    Even though Jiang Xu knew An Nuonuo was somewhat dramatizing, he still softened.

    His voice softened too, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let it go this time; I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t angry anymore, An Nuonuo immediately revealed a smile on her face.

    Jiang Xu patted her on the head, ¡°Alright, go back to your room and sleep. I¡¯ll be in shortly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    After An Nuonuo returned to the bedroom, Jiang Xu called up Ally, ¡°I need you to do something for me¡­¡±

    The next day at noon, Jiang Xu found out that besides the Nuomi Group, another large multinational company was also holding an annual meeting on Spirit Turtle Island.

    The time was the same, six in the evening.

    However, this did not concern him as the two parties did not know each other.

    By five in the afternoon, Jiang Xu had already arrived at the venue with his entourage.

    An Nuonuo was surrounded by over ten female bodyguards.

    Two of them were carrying medical kits.

    Inside were various emergency supplies.

    Zhou Mengmeng, seeing how attentive and caring Jiang Xu was towards An Nuonuo, rarely felt a surge of envy.

    This man, Jiang Xu, was truly impeccable towards his wife.

    The better Jiang Xu treated An Nuonuo, the more determined Zhou Mengmeng became to win over Jiang Xu.

    She wanted Jiang Xu to be at her fingertips too.

    An Nuonuo was sitting at the uppermost first table

    Sat at the same table were Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, Zhou Mengmeng, Zhou Qingyue.

    The two sisters were special guests, but they could participate in the lottery as well.

    The staff checked the security of the venue once again. After confirming there were no issues, it was six o¡¯clock.

    The annual meeting began.

    The livestream started too.

    Many netizens had been waiting for this moment.

    Once the broadcast started, hundreds of thousands of netizens rushed in.

    Then various gifts began to flood in continuously.

    Really.

    Jiang Xu could be so wealthy, and they certainly played a significant role in that.

    While dining on delicacies, one should silently thank those adorable folks who would rather eat instant noodles than stop sending gifts.

    Although you guys aren¡¯t making a fortune, you¡¯ve made me a fortune.

    By rounding, doesn¡¯t it mean you¡¯ve made a fortune too?

    Ally took on the role of the host. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Today, her dress was absolutely sensational.

    Tight long dress + stockings + high heels + deep V.

    As she moved, she wobbled, dazzlingly white.

    Quite a few male staff members subconsciously sat up straight or crossed their legs.

    To cover something up.

    The viewers in the livestream went wild as soon as they saw Ally appear on stage.

    ¡°Gosh, this woman¡¯s figure is too explosive; I feel like her clothes could burst at any moment¡±

    ¡°I estimate at least an E cup¡±

    ¡°E cup powerhouse, terrifying indeed¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m tipping her for the next week¡±

    ¡°The person above, go out and play. Don¡¯t dirty the livestream room¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 851 - 851: Netizens Are Jealous

    Chapter 851: Chapter 851: Netizens Are Jealous

    The annual meeting kicked off with all sorts of exotic delicacies served.

    Each table featured fifteen dishes and two soups.

    All kinds of lobster, bird¡¯s nest, abalone, shark fin, and the like were freely available to eat.

    There were also top-notch red wines, white wines, and spirits, all very expensive.

    The food on each table was worth more than one hundred thousand.

    Moreover, after the dishes were served, everyone first received a thick red envelope.

    Someone opened it to find a thousand yuan inside, and it was the same for everyone.

    What kind of fairy-like company is this?

    Many viewers in the live stream room saw these meals and were incredibly jealous.

    Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð

    [Sob sob sob, their annual meeting has exotic delicacies and red envelopes, while my annual meeting only involves my boss drawing pie in the sky]

    [You¡¯re quite lucky your boss even draws pie; my company made me work overtime for free on New Year¡¯s Day]

    [Right now, my desire to go to Nuomi Group and clean toilets has peaked] Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The number of viewers in the live stream room had surpassed five million and was still rising.

    All the viewers were shocked by the grand display of Nuomi Group and could not help but feel intense envy.

    A company can make money, even if you earn a trillion in net profit in a year, it doesn¡¯t really move most people.

    But if the employee benefits are good, everyone starts feeling envious and aspiring.

    Jiang Xu doesn¡¯t like ostentatious displays.

    Therefore, he did not give a speech at the annual meeting and let Ally host the whole event instead.

    The event started off with a lottery right away.

    A thousand ¡®8888¡¯ cash red envelopes.

    A thousand high-end Mei Zhu smartphones.

    Two thousand laptops.

    All sorts of cash prizes and gifts were handed out until hands got tired.

    One hour into the annual meeting, everyone on site had received at least twenty thousand worth in prizes.

    Some lucky ones even pulled in prizes and cash amounting to hundreds of thousands.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu had mandated that the likelihood of executives winning be reduced.

    The majority of the grand prizes went to the regular staff.

    Jiang Xu had always been at the bottom in his previous life, so he could empathize deeply with the lower-level employees.

    Moreover, when employee benefits are increased, they will work hard without needing upper management to push them.

    Fearing that the company would collapse and such good benefits would vanish.

    The number of viewers in the live stream room broke ten million.

    It became slightly laggy.

    Such a spectacular scene was very rare.

    The comments in the live stream room were dripping with jealousy.

    Whose boss would spend so much on an annual meeting?

    With thousands of employees, just the bonuses and prizes combined might amount to several hundreds of millions, right?

    The first half was hosted by Ally, and the second half was hosted by another senior executive from the company.

    ¡°Hello, everyone, next, I will announce the top ten colleagues in this year¡¯s group annual bonuses.¡±

    ¡°Ranked tenth, Ma Gebi from the Planning Department, with an after-tax bonus of sixty million!¡±

    Thunderous applause erupted instantly in the venue.

    Sixty million, after taxes!

    It¡¯s more money than many workers could earn in ten lifetimes.

    ¡°Ranked ninth, Bi Haosong from the Marketing Department, with an after-tax total of seventy-six million!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    While the annual meeting was in full swing here, right next door, Da Bai Cross-border Group was also holding their annual meeting.

    They were live streaming as well, but the online viewer count was only a few thousand.

    Although it was fancy, with various female stars performing on stage and all of them dressed quite provocatively,

    compared to Nuomi Group, it was far less attractive.

    Because whether it was the quantity or quality of the prizes or bonuses, it simply wasn¡¯t on the same level as the Nuomi Group.

    ¡°This is killing me!¡±

    A gaudily dressed woman, wearing heavy makeup and stunning attire, looked at the data in the live stream, visibly infuriated.

    She was the wife of the president of this company, and if Jiang Xu were here, he would have recognized her as Liu Qiang¡¯s wife.

    The bonuses and prizes at this year¡¯s event had all been arranged by her.

    If it were any other time, it would have been considered quite generous.

    But compared to the Nuomi Group next door, it was simply not presentable.

    This time, she had purposefully chosen to hold the annual event at the same time and place as the Nuomi Group.

    Her primary intent was to crush the Nuomi Group completely.

    But now, it seemed she had completely failed.

    This made her extremely angry.

    She was speechless over the frivolous spending of the Nuomi Group.

    ¡°Simply brainless. They¡¯re just a bunch of cow and horse employees, yet they receive so many bonuses and gifts. It¡¯s utterly foolish!¡±

    She was not willing to be defeated by the Nuomi Group just like that.

    In frustration, she ordered the performers on stage to strip off their clothes¡­

    The popularity indeed soared quickly, but within two minutes the live stream was shut down.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°For the third place in year-end awards, Vice President Ms. Avi, after-tax 260 million!¡±

    Avi was still overseas and wouldn¡¯t be able to return this year.

    Nonetheless, she received a tremendously warm round of applause on site.

    ¡°For the second place in year-end awards, Vice President Ms. Ally, after-tax 380 million!¡±

    The crowd was astounded.

    Everyone turned their eyes to Ally, filled with envy.

    The bonuses for the company¡¯s two vice presidents were incredibly high.

    ¡°For the first place in the year-end awards, our chief anchor Ms. Chu Youwei, after-tax 500 million!¡±

    Pair after pair of envious eyes fell on Chu Youwei.

    She was a bit flustered, her cheeks flushing faintly.

    Hurriedly, she stood to bow, then sat down, her head bowed.

    With so many people looking at her, she felt somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too high-profile?¡± Zhou Qingyue whispered to Jiang Xu, ¡°The year-end awards are tens of millions, billions.¡±

    The nail that sticks out gets hammered down is an age-old truth.

    ¡°You worry too much,¡± Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°The money the company makes is all legitimate, and every penny is taxed.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, by distributing some of the profits to the employees, they will go out and spend, which can promote the development of various industries. It¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    Those companies that evade taxes are the ones that should worry about this.

    Jiang Xu, a steadfast taxpayer, really had nothing to fear about attracting attention.

    This opportunity could also better inform the general public about how excellent the welfare benefits are at the Nuomi Group.

    It could attract more talents to join, creating a virtuous cycle.

    Zhou Qingyue nodded, saying no more.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s fondness for Jiang Xu spiked once again.

    Such a practice required a high level of sophistication, something most companies wouldn¡¯t bear to give their employees so much money.

    This would make the company¡¯s cohesion remarkably strong, and the energy that could be released was also immense.

    Damn!

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s hands, placed under the table, clenched tightly.

    Suddenly, she felt an extremely strong desire towards Jiang Xu¡ªwhat should she do?

    She wanted to bite him hard¡­ to leave her marks all over him, to make him scream, to make him beg for mercy¡­

    As her thoughts wandered, Zhou Mengmeng discovered that she had actually¡­

    Oh, how embarrassing!

    ¡°Mengmeng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Beside her, Zhou Qingyue noticed Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s unusual behavior and asked.

 Chapter 852 - 852 This Scene Is Too Dramatic

    Chapter 852: Chapter 852 This Scene Is Too Dramatic

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zhou Mengmeng smiled sweetly.

    Inside, though, she silently warned herself.

    She had almost lost her composure over a man.

    This was a bad sign!

    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhou Qingyue saw that she indeed was fine, nodded, and let go of her concerns.

    ¡°Congratulations, big sis.¡± An Nuonuo leant on Chu Youwei¡¯s shoulder with a mischievous smile, ¡°You got first place for the year-end bonus.¡±

    By now, her cousin¡¯s wealth must have also reached thirty or forty billion, right?

    Work a few more years, and she could become a female billionaire with a hundred billion in assets.

    Nuonuo was even happier than Chu Youwei when her sister became powerful and wealthy.

    Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s face still held a faint blush: ¡°I can do even better.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t too concerned about how much the year-end bonus was, but she loved the feeling of being able to help Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    Once the bonuses and awards were given out, everyone started eating and drinking.

    The employees queued up to toast with Mr. Jiang.

    He was drinking orange juice, not a drop of alcohol for him tonight.

    Nobody dared to say anything.

    Suddenly, one of the security guards came over and whispered something in Mr. Jiang¡¯s ear.

    Mr. Jiang¡¯s eyes flashed and he nodded.

    Soon after, a man and a woman walked in from outside.

    The man, in his thirties and about one meter sixty, had a very ordinary appearance.

    The woman, heavily made-up and quite tall at around one meter eighty, looked striking.

    But she exuded a kind of impropriety.

    If not Liu Qiang, then who?

    The two walked straight up to Mr. Jiang.

    Liu Qiang looked at An Nuonuo and then at Jiang Xu, feeling a fierce jealousy rising within her.

    Why should her husband be more handsome than mine?

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, my husband is much wealthier than hers!

    Ever since she became a woman, her mindset had gradually changed.

    She began to enjoy playing with men and loathed and envied women more beautiful than she was.

    As a result, her family had cast her out.

    But Liu Qiang was lucky; she met her current husband, Jennis.

    The two fell in love at first sight, and Jennis didn¡¯t mind that Liu Qiang was once a man; they were quickly married.

    ¡°Wow, what a coincidence.¡± Liu Qiang said sarcastically: ¡°You¡¯re holding your annual event here too.¡±

    ¡°Let me introduce, this is my husband, the president of Da Bai Cross-border Group, Jennis.¡±

    An Nuonuo looked at Liu Qiang for a while before recognizing her; her face was visibly shocked.

    Mr. Jiang couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the wonder of fate.

    So Liu Qiang is now living the kind of plot you find in novels.

    Looked down upon by others, but now that she¡¯s come into wealth, she¡¯s here to declare ¡®The wheel of fortune turns¡¯?

    Jennis looked at An Nuonuo with full disdain.

    Where is this woman prettier than my wife?

    She seems too frail.

    My wife is better, tall and robust.

    He liked the feeling of ¡®a small horse pulling a big cart¡¯.

    And this Jiang Xu, he doesn¡¯t look all that either, not even a tenth as handsome as me.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang.¡± Jennis¡¯s face carried a faint smile: ¡°Such a coincidence, having our annual events on the same day, I¡¯d like to have a drink with you.¡±

    Mr. Jiang sensed the other¡¯s ill intent.

    He must be quite a drinker.

    Did he come here to get revenge for his wife?

    Mr. Jiang stood up and said to Jennis: ¡°Shall we talk privately?¡±

    This Jennis was known for his personal business acumen, something Mr. Jiang was aware of.

    It was also a family business.

    However, originally, Da Bai Company was on the brink of bankruptcy.

    Since Jennis took over, in just ten years, he had increased its market value to seven or eight hundred billion, truly making it a behemoth.

    The main profitable business was shipping.

    Jennis was puzzled, but he knew he still had to give face to Jiang Xu.

    He nodded and followed Jiang Xu to the corner.

    Liu Qiang (Jiao) sat down across from An Nuonuo.

    Back when he was a man, he thought An Nuonuo was very cute and soft.

    But now that he was a woman, his mindset had undergone a huge shift.

    Hmph, nothing but a vixen, clearly no good!

    An Nuonuo felt very uncomfortable under the scrutiny of Liu Qiang (Jiao).

    A former male classmate had become a female classmate¡­ who among the family could understand?

    On the other side, Jiang Xu looked at Jennis and said with a chuckle, ¡°Your wife sent you over to give me trouble, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jennis snorted coldly: ¡°So what if she did?!¡±

    He had fallen in love with Liu Qiang (Jiao) at first sight; his wife¡¯s enemy was his own enemy.

    ¡°Then you should be thanking me, actually,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Jennis didn¡¯t follow.

    ¡°Your wife was originally a man, you know that, right?¡±

    ¡°I know, but that doesn¡¯t stop me from loving her.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°That¡¯s all right, because it was I who turned her into a woman.¡±

    Jennis looked at him in shock.

    The smile on Jiang Xu¡¯s face widened: ¡°At that time, he was coveting my wife, so I had no choice but to send him for an intensive transformation.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you would never have met your true love.¡±

    ¡°Strictly speaking, I am your matchmaker, do you still have the nerve to attack your matchmaker?¡±

    Jennis was dumbfounded.

    But upon closer thought, it seemed there was nothing wrong.

    ¡°So, you see,¡± Jiang Xu said cheerfully, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for my intervention, you would never have fallen in love with your ¡®delicate wife¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I am a huge benefactor to you, is this how you treat your benefactor?¡±

    Jennis was successfully twisted into the conversation. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He seized Jiang Xu¡¯s hand: ¡°Yes, you are right, I should indeed thank you.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xu, Jennis would not have experienced the joy of Liu Qiang (Jiao).

    So, Jiang Xu was his great benefactor.

    The matter of giving Jiang Xu a hard time, which Liu Qiang (Jiao) had mentioned before coming, was already thrown to the back of his mind.

    The two grown men quickly started laughing and chatting.

    Jennis found Jiang Xu to be quite interesting, humorous, and charming.

    He offered a cigarette.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t usually smoke, but considering the matters to discuss next, he accepted it.

    Lighting it up, he leisurely exhaled plumes of smoke.

    After finishing the cigarette, Jiang Xu broached the subject of a partnership with Jennis.

    His shipping business was already very mature.

    The routes it covered were broad.

    Long before, Jiang Xu had researched several of the major domestic shipping companies¡¯ routes and prices.

    Da Bai¡¯s prices were moderate, but they had the most routes.

    In the future, once Jiang Xu bought that place, it would surely require shipping a lot of stuff there.

    This would be a considerable expense.

    Luckily, Jennis had come to him on his own initiative.

    With his silver tongue, Jiang Xu successfully negotiated a very favorable price.

    Jiang Xu whispered to Jennis: ¡°Don¡¯t tell your wife about this deal, as a return favor, I can teach you the ¡®One Hundred and Eight Marvels¡¯ of bedroom arts¡­¡±

 Chapter 853 - 853: Absolutely, Its Just Too Absolute

    Chapter 853: Chapter 853: Absolutely, It¡¯s Just Too Absolute

    ¡°`

    Jennis, after learning the hundred and eight techniques of bedroom arts from Jiang Xu, hurried off with his ¡®little coy wife¡¯.

    Eager to try them out.

    And An Nuonuo, upon seeing Liu Qiang (Coy) leave, heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    Earlier, his presence had caused her immense pressure.

    A few girls came over, curious about what kind of person Liu Qiang (Coy) was.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s urge to spill everything surged at that moment.

    Chattering and gesticulating, she shared the whole story with her sisters.

    Suddenly, they all had different reactions:

    Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°Incredible, this is just too incredible.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°I¡¯m going to hire a novelist to adapt this story into a novel, it¡¯s sure to be a hit.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°My view of the world has been hugely shaken.¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°My ears feel unclean.¡±

    Jiang Xu walked over, pouring himself a glass of juice: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s toast, happy annual party, happy New Year¡¯s.¡±

    The girls also raised their glasses and clinked them together.

    The annual party ended successfully.

    The smiles on all the employees¡¯ faces were so rich they couldn¡¯t be dissolved.

    Many people made more from this evening¡¯s party than they did in a year¡¯s income.

    (PS: Wishing all workers could find such a generous company.)

    The live broadcast reached a peak online viewership of fifteen million.

    The total amount of rewards was over six million.

    After adding everything up at the end of the night, the total value of all the bonuses and prizes given out reached six hundred million.

    But the annual party had advertisements, and they were all top-tier or super top-tier brands.

    In the end, they actually made over ten million in profit.

    Everyone went back to rest.

    Rarely coming to Spirit Turtle Island, Jiang Xu and the others stayed and played for five days before leaving.

    ¡°Eh, why are there so many boxes?¡±

    As she entered the door and saw a dozen or so cardboard boxes in the house, An Nuonuo felt puzzled.

    Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°Open them up and see.¡±

    With a touch of curiosity, An Nuonuo opened the first cardboard box.

    ¡°Ah?!?!¡±

    She exclaimed in surprise.

    Inside the first cardboard box were all sorts of spicy strips.

    Every kind of spicy strip.

    A gleam appeared in her eyes instantly.

    She quickly opened the other boxes one by one.

    They were filled with various chips, preserved plums, pickled chicken feet, and other snacks that girls love to eat.

    ¡°Are these all for me?¡± An Nuonuo looked at Jiang Xu in disbelief.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Xu nodded with a smile.

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t you forbid me from eating these junk foods before?¡±

    ¡°I was shortsighted before,¡± Jiang Xu said, rubbing her head. ¡°I had someone specially acquire a snack factory to produce these using the best ingredients and processes.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re completely harmless, so you can eat them without worry.¡±

    ¡°Wuuuu.¡± An Nuonuo hugged Jiang Xu¡¯s waist and buried her head in his chest: ¡°Thank you, husband, you are the best~¡±

    At this moment, she declared herself the happiest woman in the world.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s hand rested on An Nuonuo¡¯s waist, then slowly moved downward¡­

    An Nuonuo¡¯s slender frame trembled, and then she whispered with a blushing face: ¡°Husband, do you want to? I¡¯ll go wash up first.¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­ never mind.¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, abandoning the pleasant thought.

    Although he also yearned to overwhelm An Nuonuo with affection, everything had to be centered around the baby.

    ¡°Then should I go brush my teeth?¡± An Nuonuo looked up at him with questioning eyes.

    She knew that Jiang Xu was extraordinarily talented, different from ordinary people, with high demands.

    Jiang Xu was about to speak when a phone call came through.

    It was from Fu Yanjie.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t the New Year just around the corner? I wanted to ask if you and Nuonuo would like to attend the high school reunion.¡±

    ¡°If you want to go, you should sign up now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jiang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll attend when the time comes, but Nuonuo won¡¯t.¡±

    By the time the New Year comes around, An Nuonuo would be five months pregnant, and it would be better for her to stay at home as much as possible.

    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll leave it at that.¡±

    Disturbed by Fu Yanjie like this, Jiang Xu no longer felt like having a deep ¡°friendship¡± with An Nuonuo.

    This year, New Year¡¯s Eve falls on January 30th.

    It¡¯s already January 6th now.

    Only twenty-four days left.

    As the Spring Festival approaches, every industry becomes incredibly busy.

    Jiang Xu is no different.

    There are quite a few things that need his personal attention.

    The time he spends with his wife every day has been reduced from the original fourteen hours to thirteen hours.

    Damn it.

    ¡°Knock knock knock¡­¡±

    The office door was knocked, and General Manager Bi Haolin walked in.

    She had just joined the company this year, as her business capabilities, emotional intelligence, and educational background are all very high.

    After working for a while, she was vigorously trained by Jiang Xu.

    Far away, the work originally done by Ally is now transferred to Bi Haolin.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, this is the annual profit data for the group headquarters and all divisions from last year for your review.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s spirits lifted immediately, and he took over the report.

    He had been waiting for this.

    The first was Nuomimi Novel.

    Last year alone, it sold more than two thousand rights to various works.

    It also released six phenomenal works.

    Revenue broke records, reaching 27 billion.

    The net profit was as high as 6.8 billion!

    Then there was Nuomi Entertainment, which was even more impressive.

    The annual revenue was 1,080 billion, with a net profit of 420 billion.

    Good Music, annual revenue of 98 billion, with a net profit of 18 billion.

    Nuomi Comics, annual revenue of 13 billion, with a net profit of 2.3 billion.

    Mei Zhu Mobile Phones, annual revenue of 900 billion, and net profit of 280 billion.

    Chip business, annual revenue of 600 billion, with a net profit of 300 billion.

    Real estate projects (including hotels, shops, suite rentals, amusement parks), annual revenue of 300 billion, and net profit of 190 billion.

    Blueprint E-commerce¡¯s total revenue was 620 billion, with a net profit of 200 billion.

    Everyday Headlines total revenue of 550 billion, with a net profit of 190 billion.

    Quick Sound¡¯s total revenue was 600 billion, with a net profit of 450 billion.

    After reviewing the report, even with his mental preparation, Jiang Xu was still stunned.

    All of the group¡¯s projects combined net profit was close to 2.2 trillion!

    Explosive! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hugely explosive!

    This financial report directly propelled Jiang Xu¡¯s net worth to the level of 500 billion!

    And these 2.2 trillion were after-tax, directly pocketable by Jiang Xu himself.

    Next year¡¯s net profit will be even higher.

    Because Quick Sound still hasn¡¯t reached its peak market share domestically, and its potential has not been fully tapped.

    Moreover, the international version of Quick Sound is also in the works.

    Once the international layout is completed, next year¡¯s net profit could break 300 billion.

    Plus, the chip business is set to start selling externally next year, and revenue will surge once again.

    Perhaps by next New Year, Jiang Xu will have reached the milestone of 1 trillion in assets.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement.

    So fast!

    Right now, he really wanted to find someone to share (show off) this joy.

 Chapter 854 - 854: Cant You Afford to Play?

    Chapter 854: Chapter 854: Can¡¯t You Afford to Play?

    Jiang Xu now has the feeling of making a stealthy journey in brocade robes.

    Covered by nightfall, he felt that it was a disservice to all his hard work throughout the year if he didn¡¯t show off the brilliant achievements of his group this year.

    He opened the WeChat rich tycoons group.

    He tagged a few tycoons such as Jack Ma, President Ma, President Liu, and others: ¡°Have you guys released your annual financial reports yet?¡±

    A few tycoons replied in seconds.

    Jack Ma: No!

    President Ma: I¡¯m not doing it this year!

    President Liu: Who would do that earnestly?!

    Mr. Chen: No, and it¡¯ll never happen in the future!

    Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð

    What a joke!

    The memory of last year when they released their annual financial reports in the group only to be fiercely countered by Jiang Xu was still fresh in their minds.

    This year, Jiang Xu¡¯s business scope was clearly even broader, and his profits would definitely be even higher.

    Only fools would post in the group again just to have their faces slapped by Jiang Xu for nothing.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    No, if you all don¡¯t play along, how can I continue this share (show off)?

    But Jiang Xu was always good at adapting to circumstances.

    Since they weren¡¯t posting, he would just have to post himself.

    He posted the annual financial report in the group himself.

    He tagged Jack Ma, President Ma, President Liu, Mr. Chen, and others again: ¡°Ah, my company¡¯s financial report is out, net profits are only 220 billion, didn¡¯t meet the expectations, need to keep working hard.¡±

    And then¡ª

    [President Ma left the group chat]

    [Jack Ma left the group chat]

    [President Liu left the group chat]

    [Mr. Chen left the group chat]

    [Mr. Zhang left the group chat]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Each and every one of you can¡¯t take a joke.

    So boring.

    Just when Jiang Xu was feeling a bit down, he was tagged by Jiang Xiaoyan in another group.

    This group also included Zhou Qingyue, An Nuonuo, and Bai Xiaoya, with Zhou Mengmeng joining later as well.

    It was considered a semi-work-related group, and usually, everyone was quite silent.

    Jiang Xiaoyan tagged Jiang Xu: ¡°My company¡¯s net profit this year is 80 billion, aren¡¯t you envious? Hahaha.¡± ¡°[Image]¡± ¡°[Image]¡±

    An Nuonuo: Sister Xiao Yan, you¡¯re so awesome.

    Zhou Qingyue: You damn woman, you really drive me crazy earning so much money, give me ten billion!

    Zhou Mengmeng: Wow, Sister Xiao Yan is so amazing.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Really impressive, Nuomi Group¡¯s annual financial report is also out, can you help me check what the total net profit is?¡± ¡°[Image]¡± ¡°[Image]¡±

    A few seconds later¡ª¡ª

    [The group owner Jiang Xiaoyan has disbanded the group chat]

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s natural reaction was speechlessness.

    Why can¡¯t everyone just accept the success of others?

    Sigh, their visions are too small, their minds too narrow.

    At least his wife has a broad heart, time to seek her comfort when he gets home.

    Today is the last day of work.

    Tomorrow is January 27th, and most companies across the country will start their holidays.

    Jiang Xu also packed up, taking his family back to Jiang City.

    January 28th, the high school classmates reunion.

    This time, the reunion is somewhat grander.

    It includes not only the senior year students but also the juniors and sophomores.

    The class leader from the senior year is in charge of pulling this together.

    It¡¯s said that he started a business in his first year of college.

    Now in his junior year, he is already worth a considerable amount, a well-known figure in the business circles.

    Of course, he is nothing compared to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°`

    Jiang Xu thought it had also been a long time since he¡¯d seen these classmates.

    It would be nice to chat.

    But that was all they would do¡ªchat.

    It would be impossible for these classmates to get anything more out of him.

    At most, he would pose for a photo with them or record a video, letting them mooch off his popularity.

    That evening, Fu Yanjie drove over to pick Jiang Xu up.

    After getting into the car, Jiang Xu sized up Fu Yanjie, ¡°No way, you¡¯re dressed so flamboyantly¡ªdon¡¯t tell me you¡¯re planning to hit on the girls at the reunion?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Fu Yanjie said helplessly, ¡°Yuanyuan squeezed me dry before I left. She¡¯s so fierce now; she extorts me every time I go out.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed loudly.

    Fu Yanjie had really met his match.

    Only Zhang Yuanyuan could handle him.

    When they arrived at the venue.

    As soon as Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie entered, they received an incredibly warm welcome.

    One male classmate after another came up to greet them, each with a lowly attitude.

    The female classmates, on the other hand, were all dressed up, dazzling and radiant.

    Many girls who had been plump and dark-skinned during high school had transformed gloriously after entering college.

    At a glance, there wasn¡¯t a single one who was unattractive.

    Nowadays, as long as girls know how to dress and apply makeup, there really isn¡¯t anyone who looks genuinely ugly.

    Jiang Xu naturally became the center of attention.

    Everyone wanted to establish some kind of connection with him.

    As the initiator of the reunion, the class president watched everyone trying to curry favor with Jiang Xu, and his face didn¡¯t look too good.

    Before Jiang Xu arrived, as one of the successful classmates.

    Having owned two companies as just a junior in college, he was the target of everyone¡¯s flattery and favor.

    But as soon as Jiang Xu showed up, they all turned to fawn over him instead, leaving the class president out in the cold.

    However, no matter how irked he felt inside, the class president didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble for Jiang Xu.

    They weren¡¯t on the same level, and annoying Jiang Xu could bankrupt him in minutes.

    So he could only muster a begrudging smile and join the ranks of those flattering Jiang Xu.

    Although Jiang Xu was not moved by the classmates¡¯ compliments and the subtle flirtations from some of the girls, he didn¡¯t show it.

    After a while, he spoke up and suggested everyone sit down.

    Naturally, he took the seat of honor.

    No one else even dared to sit there if he didn¡¯t.

    Fu Yanjie sat across from Jiang Xu, chatting animatedly with a female classmate wearing a deep V-neck that revealed an unfathomable cleavage.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes looked as if they were about to be sucked in.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t take action, it was okay to indulge his eyes.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and shook his head secretly.

    When they got home, Fu Yanjie would certainly undergo severe interrogation by Zhang Yuanyuan.

    Given Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s level of control over Fu Yanjie, he didn¡¯t believe that today¡¯s reunion was without Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s spies.

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Jiang Xu glanced around, ¡°If everyone¡¯s here, we can start eating.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still missing one person,¡± the class president checked and said, ¡°Chen Guo¡¯er hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±

    ¡°Chen Guo¡¯er is coming?¡± Jiang Xu was surprised.

    Chen Guo¡¯er had been his deskmate in his freshman year.

    In his memory, she was dark and thin, rather average-looking.

    The only notable feature was that she was good at studying and tall.

    She was already 1.75 meters during freshman year.

    However, they were deskmates for only one year.

    After Chen Guo¡¯er transferred schools in the second year, they never saw each other again.

    The relationship between Jiang Xu and Chen Guo¡¯er was not bad.

    It¡¯s just that in freshman year, they didn¡¯t exchange contact information.

    So there had been no contact afterward, and he had never learned about Chen Guo¡¯er¡¯s whereabouts from other high school classmates.

    Now hearing this name suddenly from the class president¡¯s mouth did stir up some memories for Jiang Xu.

    ¡°My God, she¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    At that moment, a chorus of amazed exclamations rose around them. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 855 - 855: Encountering Green Tea Again

    Chapter 855: Chapter 855: Encountering Green Tea Again

    Accompanied by a wave of exclamations rising and falling in the restaurant, everyone¡¯s gaze fell upon the entrance.

    A sparkling girl walked in.

    She wore a well-tailored dress, its exquisite pattern shimmering under the light, showcasing extraordinary taste.

    Her features were sculptural, her eyes deep as stars, her nose high and proud, her lips cherry red, each detail exuding a sense of luxury.

    Tall and statuesque, her curves were graceful, her stride confident and composed.

    The girl was dazzling, as if stepping out of a painting, breathtakingly beautiful.

    Many male classmates, upon seeing the girl, showed an infatuated expression.

    In terms of temperament and appearance, she was even more beautiful than many celebrities.

    Some hot-blooded male classmates even reacted on the spot.

    Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð

    Fortunately, they were covered by the tablecloth, and it went unnoticed.

    ¡°Hello everyone,¡± the girl greeted after walking in, with an air of easy confidence, ¡°I am Chen Guo¡¯er. I wonder if everyone still remembers me.¡±

    From freshman to senior year, most classmates were in the same class, with just a few transferring in from other classes or schools.

    Therefore, quite a few people present remembered Chen Guo¡¯er.

    It¡¯s just that she looked completely different from the dark-skinned, tall, and skinny image people remembered.

    It was hard to compare the two images.

    The class president stood up first, his face warm with a smile, ¡°Come, come, sit here. We¡¯ve saved you a seat specially.¡±

    Chen Guo¡¯er nodded gently and sat down.

    Across from the class president sat Jiang Xu.

    As she greeted each person at the table, finally, her gaze landed on Jiang Xu.

    In those beautiful eyes, something else flickered, ¡°Old desk mate, do you remember me?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°We used to get along pretty well back then.¡±

    ¡°That is indeed an honor for me,¡± she replied.

    Fu Yanjie glanced between Jiang Xu and Chen Guo¡¯er.

    With a man¡¯s intuition, he felt that Chen Guo¡¯er¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Xu was different from how she treated others.

    Damn Jiang Xu.

    Always a womanizer, attracting attention wherever he went.

    That¡¯s the kind of sin I should be taking on.

    With a class reunion, and the New Year approaching, everyone naturally turned to drinking.

    After a few drinks, they became even less inhibited, and the atmosphere grew fervent.

    ¡°This one is for you,¡± Chen Guo¡¯er moved to sit next to Jiang Xu.

    The person who was originally sitting there went to another table to drink.

    The class president looked a little displeased.

    Yet, nobody noticed his gesture as he continued to drink.

    He was interested in Chen Guo¡¯er.

    But the difference in Chen Guo¡¯er¡¯s attitude towards him and Jiang Xu was stark.

    He felt jealous, but was powerless to do anything.

    When a rival¡¯s strength is overwhelming, you can¡¯t even bring yourself to hate them.

    Jiang Xu swirled the orange juice in his glass, ¡°My wife is pregnant, and I don¡¯t want her to smell alcohol, so I¡¯m substituting with a beverage.¡±

    Chen Guo¡¯er pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡±

    She tipped her head back and downed the red wine in one go.

    This action exposed her snow-white neck.

    Her skin looked so white, tender, and tempting.

    The class president couldn¡¯t help but stare.

    It wasn¡¯t until Chen Guo¡¯er finished her drink that he guiltily diverted his eyes, pretending to be a gentleman.

    Perhaps from drinking too quickly, a rosy flush appeared on her face, making her even more enticing.

    Chen Guo¡¯er had a pair of very attractive peach-blossom eyes.

    When she looked at you, you couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to her.

    She stared intently at Jiang Xu, ¡°You¡¯re a big boss now, with assets of over a hundred billion, can you give a little girl like me a leg up?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°What big boss, I¡¯m just scraping by.¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The implication was that he wasn¡¯t up to the mark.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t the kind of person like Fu Yanjie whose moral compass followed his facial features.

    Getting stopped in his tracks by a pretty girl.

    Fu Yanjie: My reputation has been wronged.

    Seeing she was rejected, Chen Guo¡¯er wasn¡¯t annoyed and took out her phone, waving it in front of Jiang Xu, ¡°Add me as a friend?¡±

    Jiang Xu added her as a friend, his WeChat name was just his real name.

    ¡°Where did you go after transferring schools in high school?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    Chen Guo¡¯er: ¡°I went abroad to study, graduated two years early, started a business overseas for two years, and now I¡¯m considering coming back to China.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the cosmetics business, and I¡¯m also doing short videos. My QuickYin account is also my name.¡±

    ¡°If Mr. Jiang could give me some traffic, this young lady would be immensely grateful.¡±

    As she spoke, she pressed her hands together and fluttered her intoxicating peach blossom eyes.

    Her tone carried a hint of coquettishness, hard for anyone to resist.

    But Jiang Xu showed no reaction whatsoever.

    After all, he had been with An Nuonuo for so many years and had long been immune.

    He laughed, ¡°With your abilities, you¡¯ll become popular sooner or later, so there¡¯s no need for me to overdo it.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Xu was stingy.

    It was just that there were so many people present.

    If he agreed to Chen Guo¡¯er, others would also get ideas, and he couldn¡¯t possibly provide traffic for everyone.

    His relationship with these classmates present was just superficial.

    Hanging out for meals once in a while was fine, but expecting to gain favors from him was out of the question.

    Chen Guo¡¯er smiled and dropped the topic.

    It had to be said, this woman was nothing like the quiet little girl Jiang Xu remembered from his past.

    She was articulate and composed, not the least bit intimidated even in front of Jiang Xu.

    When the time was about right, everyone went their separate ways and headed home.

    Chen Guo¡¯er turned down a few male classmates who wanted to give her a lift home and glanced in the direction Jiang Xu had left.

    His car was worth over two hundred million, more than the net profit of two years of her entrepreneurship.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of An Nuonuo.

    If¡­ if she hadn¡¯t gone abroad for her studies back then.

    As his desk-mate, she would definitely have ended up with Jiang Xu, and it would not have been An Nuonuo¡¯s turn at all.

    The position of Mrs. Jiang should belong to me.

    At that moment, Chen Guo¡¯er¡¯s mind played a BGM: I¡¯m back home, this time I¡¯ll take back everything that belongs to me!

    It was quite windy today.

    On his way back, Jiang Xu rolled down the car windows to dispel some of the scents of smoke, alcohol, and perfume from his body.

    When he got home, he found that An Nuonuo had already gone to sleep.

    She was becoming more and more sleepy lately.

    Jiang Xu tiptoed around, careful not to wake her.

    He placed his phone on the bedside table and went to take a shower.

    Just a few minutes after he left, An Nuonuo woke up.

    She was a heavy sleeper, but also easily awakened.

    She rubbed her eyes and saw the phone on the bedside table, her face lighting up with joy.

    She and Zhang Yuanyuan felt the same; being pregnant, they couldn¡¯t attend the reunion and were quite regretful.

    Later, she would ask Jiang Xu if anything interesting happened at the reunion after he finished his shower.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s phone screen lit up.

    He had set his phone to silent mode.

    An Nuonuo picked it up and saw a voice call coming in from someone named ¡®Chen Guo¡¯er¡¯.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t answer.

    However, the caller made several attempts, and An Nuonuo, thinking it might be something important, answered.

 Chapter 856 - 856: Old Double Standard

    Chapter 856: Chapter 856: Old Double Standard

    ¡°Hello, I am his wife; he is taking a bath right now.¡±

    The gentle and charming voice reached Chen Guo¡¯er¡¯s ears.

    She couldn¡¯t help but grip her phone a bit tighter.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s voice was too pleasant; calling it the sound of heaven wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.

    Even as a woman, she found it extremely comforting to listen to.

    However, she was not willing to concede defeat to An Nuonuo; the position of Mrs. Jiang should have been hers.

    Originally, when she and Jiang Xu became desk mates, their relationship was very good.

    If she had continued to stay by Jiang Xu¡¯s side, it wouldn¡¯t have been An Nuonuo¡¯s turn at all, the girl from the next class.

    Various thoughts flashed through Chen Guo¡¯er¡¯s mind in a second, and she said, ¡°So, you are Mrs. Jiang; hello, I¡¯m Chen Guo¡¯er, Jiang Xu¡¯s desk mate from freshman year of high school.¡±

    Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð

    ¡°Oh,¡± An Nuonuo realized, ¡°Is there something important? I¡¯ll have him call you back later if you¡¯d like.¡±

    Chen Guo¡¯er: ¡°It¡¯s nothing much; just an old classmate wondering if he got home safe. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb Mrs. Jiang?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°No.¡±

    Chen Guo¡¯er continued, ¡°Then, would it be convenient to add Mrs. Jiang as a friend? I¡¯d like to visit sometime when you¡¯re free.¡±

    An Nuonuo agreed to her request.

    Thinking there was nothing wrong with that.

    Shortly after the call ended, Jiang Xu came out after finishing his bath.

    ¡°Why are you awake? Did I wake you?¡± Jiang Xu asked somewhat guiltily.

    ¡°No,¡± An Nuonuo stretched out her arms, ¡°Husband, hugs~¡±

    That soft, sticky voice instantly pierced through Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    He walked forward, letting An Nuonuo hug his pelvis, her cheek against his stomach.

    An Nuonuo took a deep breath.

    Smelling the very sunny scent on Jiang Xu, she felt very secure and comfortable.

    After a moment of tenderness, Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo to lie down.

    He placed his ear on her belly.

    ¡°My two little baby girls, are you sleeping? Were you well-behaved today?¡±

    Then he felt An Nuonuo¡¯s belly move.

    Generally, fetal movements occur between sixteen and twenty weeks of pregnancy.

    In about five more months, his two baby girls would be born.

    He wondered how adorable they would be.

    Surely, they would be unlike any other in heaven and on earth.

    After talking with his yet-to-be-born daughters for a while, Jiang Xu hugged An Nuonuo: ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Huh???¡±

    ¡°I asked the doctor a few days ago,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s fingers entwined with a few strands of An Nuonuo¡¯s hair:

    ¡°During pregnancy, it actually tends to be more strenuous for the woman than the man.¡±

    An Nuonuo blushed, ¡°I¡¯m not having a hard time.¡±

    Jiang Xu tentatively asked, ¡°What if I¡¯m gentle?¡±

    An Nuonuo covered her head, not saying a word.

    Jiang Xu chuckled softly, murmuring to himself, ¡°Good daughter, daddy will be very, very careful. I¡¯ll definitely not hurt you.¡±

    The next day.

    After watching An Nuonuo finish her breakfast, Jiang Xu went out.

    Returning to Jiang Xu, he needed to visit some of the local government elites and a few of the local business tycoons.

    Chen Guo¡¯er sent a WeChat to An Nuonuo a little after eight in the morning, asking if she could visit.

    An Nuonuo, without thinking too much, agreed.

    At exactly nine o¡¯clock, Chen Guo¡¯er appeared outside Jiang Xu¡¯s Jiang City villa.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Just as Chen Guo¡¯er, holding a gift, was about to go inside, a clear, pleasant voice came from behind.

    Chen Guo¡¯er turned her head and looked.

    It was a woman who wasn¡¯t inferior to herself in any aspect.

    Except for being a few centimeters shorter, in terms of beauty, the other appeared even stronger than herself.

    Chen Guo¡¯er recognized her.

    It was the recently risen ¡°Demon Queen,¡± Zhou Mengmeng.

    However, strangely, in front of the cameras, Zhou Mengmeng was docile and adorable, innocent and na?ve.

    But the Zhou Mengmeng who approached her now carried an aura of severity.

    Like a sword drawn from its sheath.

    ¡°Chen Guo¡¯er,¡± Zhou Mengmeng walked up to her and said bluntly, ¡°Put away your little schemes, Jiang Xu is not someone you can provoke.¡±

    Chen Guo¡¯er narrowed her eyes, ¡°It seems you are also here for Jiang Xu, so you deliberately act all innocent and na?ve.¡±

    Jiang Xu was now like Tang Sanzang¡¯s flesh, all kinds of demons saw him and wanted to take a bite.

    So when Zhou Mengmeng decided to get close to Jiang Xu, she had already made a lot of preparations.

    Any woman who wanted to get close to Jiang Xu and could pose a threat to her, she would know about it at once.

    Just yesterday, Chen Guo¡¯er had met with Jiang Xu, and today Zhou Mengmeng had come to eliminate the threat.

    She wanted to keep the number of her competitors to a minimum.

    And not have to compete with a dozen or even dozens of people.

    Of course, Zhou Mengmeng knew that others like Bai Xiaoya, Jiang Xiaoyan, Chu Youwei also liked Jiang Xu.

    But there was nothing she could do about that, who let them get there first?

    Zhou Mengmeng said indifferently, ¡°Chen Guo¡¯er, graduated from ¡®Wild Deer University,¡¯ major in management.¡±

    ¡°Started two cosmetics companies with loans the year before last, with an annual net profit of eighty million.¡±

    ¡°Just returned to the country half a month ago, wanting to develop domestically.¡±

    ¡°Those two makeup companies you founded were fined ten million last year for breaking foreign laws.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, your father was sent to prison three years ago for cooking the books, your mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Chen Guo¡¯er cut off Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s words, her expression looking quite bad and tinged with fear, ¡°You¡¯ve investigated me!¡±

    With such detailed information, it was impossible to investigate clearly without significant power.

    Chen Guo¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but take Zhou Mengmeng seriously now.

    This woman was stronger than her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste words with you.¡± Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s eyes flickered with cold light, ¡°Stay away from Jiang Xu, and even more from An Nuonuo, otherwise I have ways to make your company go bankrupt within a week, leaving you heavily in debt.¡±

    Having said that, Zhou Mengmeng walked past Chen Guo¡¯er and entered the villa.

    Leaving Chen Guo¡¯er standing there alone, her face turning between pale and flushed.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t dare bet whether Zhou Mengmeng had the capability to bankrupt her in a week.

    She could only send a WeChat message to An Nuonuo, saying she couldn¡¯t come due to sudden urgent matters.

    Then she left angrily.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After visiting the ¡°various heroes,¡± Jiang Xu made his way to Xu¡¯an University.

    The university was still quiet.

    Recruitment would begin next summer.

    According to Yang Houliang, there was no need to worry about the quality of the faculty, he guaranteed it wouldn¡¯t be inferior to first-class universities. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, since the school was newly established, its rating was only of an average third-rate university.

    It might take several years to climb up slowly.

    Jiang Xu hoped to make this university into the top tier one.

    Even if his two darling daughters had average academic performance, they could still sneak in and get a diploma.

    If others were to exploit backdoor admissions, Jiang Xu would be furious.

    But it was different for his own daughters.

    He was just doing what a father should do, what was wrong with that?

 Chapter 857 - 857: Jiang Xu: I am the Top Scholar in the College Entrance Exam

    Chapter 857: Chapter 857: Jiang Xu: I am the Top Scholar in the College Entrance Exam

    Jiang Xu had the car stopped and walked into the school.

    There were security guards at the entrance, all young and strong.

    They all recognized Jiang Xu and let him through as soon as they saw him.

    Upon entering the university, he saw blooming plum trees and tea trees.

    A gust of wind blew, scattering red and white petals, carrying a faint fragrance.

    Then Jiang Xu saw Jiang Xiaoyan sitting by the pool.

    She was holding a book, looking down at it.

    Wearing a red down jacket, with blue jeans on the lower body.

    From a distance, she exuded the aura of a well-bred young lady.

    Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð

    Jiang Xu was astonished.

    How did she come here alone?

    He walked towards Jiang Xiaoyan.

    As he got closer, Jiang Xiaoyan seemed to notice and looked up, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that?¡± Jiang Xu said in surprise, ¡°Why did you come here all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Reading outside in the dead of winter, trying to look profound? Or cultured?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, I really want to tear your mouth apart,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan gritted her teeth, ¡°The old lady here is a teacher; I am naturally cultured, do you think everyone is illiterate like you?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Sorry, but I was the top scorer in the college entrance examination.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: (¦á¦ä¦á)_¨q¡É¨r

    She put her hands in her bag and stood under a tea tree, ¡°Take a couple of photos of me, I need them for a blind date.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going on a blind date?¡± Jiang Xu was astonished.

    ¡°What, is that not okay?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said irritably, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like me, I might as well just marry anyone.¡±

    Jiang Xu furrowed his eyebrows, faintly uncomfortable, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. Marriage is a big deal. Make sure he¡¯s right for you before you decide, lest you be mistreated after marriage.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan looked at Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, her lips slightly curving, ¡°Who dares to bully me? I¡¯d slash his throat and wrists with a dagger at night.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯d wake him up, let him watch as he slowly bleeds out and dies.¡±

    After saying this, she licked her tongue, looking like a psychopathic female killer.

    Jiang Xu was completely speechless.

    Still, he couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re going on the blind date; if you like him, I¡¯ll help check his background for you.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said cheerily. ¡°I¡¯m going tonight. I¡¯ll send you his photo later, gotta go.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Xiaoyan waved at Jiang Xu and then happily bounced away.

    Jiang Xu watched Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s retreating figure, his brows deeply furrowed.

    Suddenly, he thought of something and quickly relaxed.

    He had just heard Jiang Xiaoyan was going on a blind date and felt somewhat uncomfortable.

    He thought it was jealousy.

    But he quickly realized, it was just human nature.

    Human hearts are greedy; having silver makes one desire gold.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had been by his side for too long sometimes, giving Jiang Xu the illusion that she would never leave.

    But in reality, other than a wife or parents, no one will revolve around you for a lifetime.

    As for whether he had romantic feelings for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t lie to himself and say there were none.

    But he already had An Nuonuo and would not hurt his wife for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Some things, if missed, are missed forever.

    So Jiang Xu quickly adjusted himself.

    If Jiang Xiaoyan really went on the blind date, he¡¯d help check the guy out for her.

    Meanwhile, as soon as Jiang Xiaoyan got in the car, she sent a WeChat message to Jiang Xu: I was just kidding, I¡¯m not going on a blind date. This life, the next life, and the life after that, I will only love you.

    After sending the message, Jiang Xiaoyan looked out the window, her mood inexplicably lightened.

    She had just tested him, and indeed, Jiang Xu also had her in his heart.

    That was enough.

    Even if she might not get to keep Jiang Xu in the future, just knowing he has her in his heart is fulfilling enough.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The New Year¡¯s Eve quietly arrived.

    Outside, firecrackers and fireworks were bursting nonstop.

    The villa was brightly lit.

    Jiang Xu had invited his in-laws and Chu Youwei over to celebrate the New Year together.

    They had also invited Bai Xiaoya, but she said she didn¡¯t want the hassle and chose to spend the New Year with Jiang Xiaoyan instead.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had been invited by Jiang Xu as well, but she was unwilling to come.

    ¡°Happy New Year,¡± An Feng raised his glass, ¡°May every year be as peaceful as this, and every day be as prosperous as today!¡±

    ¡°Ding ding ding!¡±

    Everyone raised their glasses and clinked them together.

    The girls just drank orange juice.

    The New Year is merrier with more people around.

    An Ping was now two years old and could already talk and walk by himself.

    Jiang Huiyan, too, could almost walk and talk by herself. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As the youngest, the two had collected several million in red envelopes alone.

    Both toddlers were extremely doted on.

    However, once Jiang Xu¡¯s two little treasures were born, he estimated that the annual New Year¡¯s red envelopes could amount to tens or even hundreds of millions.

    An Nuonuo had already discussed it with Jiang Xu.

    The children¡¯s red envelopes would be kept separately in their bank accounts.

    When the two children turned eighteen and started university, they would give it to them.

    After dinner, a group of people gathered in the living room to watch the Spring Festival Gala.

    The Gala at this time was quite spectacular and had many viewers.

    Jiang Xu bowed his head to send New Year¡¯s greetings to friends, classmates, and those business magnates.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡±

    The fireworks outside were constantly bursting.

    A few girls took the two toddlers out to play.

    The fireworks were dazzling and brilliant.

    There were no fireworks at Jiang Xu¡¯s house this year.

    Because Jiang Xu suddenly realized that setting off fireworks himself had the same effect as watching others do it.

    Since that was the case, there was no need to waste money.

    After all, setting off fireworks for one night would cost at least several million.

    The two toddlers had a great time playing but soon got tired and fell asleep in the adults¡¯ arms.

    An Feng and his group decided to head home first.

    Tonight, Chu Youwei would stay here.

    As it was the New Year¡¯s celebration, Jiang Xu specially allowed An Nuonuo to sleep an hour later.

    This made An Nuonuo extremely happy, almost jumping with joy.

    Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan came over, and several people gathered to play ¡°Fight the Landlord¡±.

    They played until two in the morning before leaving separately.

    Upstairs to sleep.

    Chu Youwei walked in front, with Jiang Xu following behind.

    As he looked up, he caught sight of Chu Youwei¡¯s full¡­

    The house had heating, so Chu Youwei wore only a long dress.

    As she moved, her seductive and graceful figure was beautifully displayed.

    In recent months, Chu Youwei had also taken up fitness and even dance classes.

    So her figure was healthier and more svelte than the first time Jiang Xu had seen her.

    A faint scent of jasmine emanated from her body.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was perfume or her natural scent.

    She wore a white dress today.

    Under the corridor light, her dress appeared somewhat translucent.

    Heaven have mercy.

    Jiang Xu could swear that he absolutely didn¡¯t intend to look.

    It was just that he happened to look up at that moment, inadvertently catching a glimpse of Chu Youwei¡¯s¡­

 Chapter 858 - 858: Unexpected Surprise

    Chapter 858: Chapter 858: Unexpected Surprise

    It seems, possibly, vaguely, there might be¡­

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t expected Chu Youwei, who appeared gentle and demure, to have such a side.

    However, Jiang Xu shifted his gaze immediately, not looking again.

    Catching a glimpse the first time was accidental, but looking a second time would have been impolite.

    Chu Youwei climbed the stairs quickly.

    Following behind her, Jiang Xu always felt a bit awkward and uncomfortable.

    This time she had forgotten to bring her personal clothes and hadn¡¯t had a chance to shop yet.

    So, she washed what she had worn that day to wear again.

    Because it was the New Year¡¯s day today, her clothes were still not dry, so she could only¡­

    Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð

    From behind, Jiang Xu always felt as if every secret she had was exposed.

    Quickly reaching her room, Chu Youwei turned around to look at Jiang Xu.

    Her expression was a bit unnatural, ¡°Good night.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and nodded, ¡°Good night, Sister Youwei.¡±

    Chu Youwei entered the room and closed the door, her expression turning somewhat gloomy.

    He also called her Sister Youwei, never using her first name.

    In his heart, she was perhaps nothing more than his wife¡¯s cousin.

    Although she had never dared to hope for more, Chu Youwei still felt quite dejected.

    She sat at the vanity, staring blankly at her face, which bore some resemblance to An Nuonuo¡¯s.

    At times, she fantasized about what it would have been like if she had met Jiang Xu first.

    Would she be the one by Jiang Xu¡¯s side now?

    Chu Youwei shook her head.

    The thought was too frightening, and she dared not continue it.

    She couldn¡¯t do anything that would wrong An Nuonuo.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Inside the spacious villa, the sound of glass bottles clinking constantly echoed.

    ¡°Come on, take one.¡±

    ¡°Can you handle it, Skinny Dog? Getting drunk after just a few bottles? Weakling, trash, worm.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qingyue, your mouth has been getting nastier lately, believe it or not I¡¯ll stuff it with a sock.¡±

    ¡°Is that a real offer? Stuff it in my mouth quickly.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was immediately silenced.

    When had Zhou Qingyue become so perverted?

    She found it perverted even by her standards.

    In the villa, Jiang Xiaoyan, Zhou Qingyue, and Zhou Mengmeng were eating the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, continuously drinking.

    ¡°Speaking of which, shouldn¡¯t you be with your dad at this time?¡± Zhou Qingyue looked at Jiang Xiaoyan, puzzled.

    She knew that although Jiang Xiaoyan and her father did not talk much, they presumably had a good relationship.

    It seemed a bit inappropriate not to spend the New Year¡¯s with her father.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan scoffed, ¡°That old man is fooling around outside, and got a mistress pregnant.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue realized, ¡°So that¡¯s it, your dad is spending the New Year with the mistress and her child.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan shook her head, her face wearing an innocuous smile.

    But her words sent chills down one¡¯s spine, ¡°I had someone terminate the mistress¡¯s pregnancy. The old man is mad at me now.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue involuntarily felt a chill.

    This woman was too ruthless.

    Zhou Mengmeng did not join in the conversation.

    But she looked at Jiang Xiaoyan with slightly more approval.

    If it were her, she would make the same choice if her dad dared to fool around.

    In fact, she might even arrange to have her father sterilized, to prevent any future issues.

    ¡°Enough talk,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan opened another bottle of wine, ¡°No one is leaving here on their feet tonight, everyone must drink till they drop.¡±

    Indeed, all three of them came from broken families and shared common experiences.

    Especially on this New Year¡¯s Day, while other families gathered together, they could only drown their sorrows in alcohol.

    They dared not even turn on the TV.

    They feared seeing the happy family gatherings on the screen.

    It brought too much heartache.

    ¡°Ding dong!¡± ¡°Ding dong!¡± ¡°Ding dong!¡±

    The doorbell outside kept ringing.

    This shrouded Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes with a layer of fury, as her mood was disrupted.

    ¡°Damn it, who is it? Let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t deal with you.¡±

    She walked out, holding a beer bottle.

    As soon as she opened the door, she was stunned.

    There stood Jiang Xu at the doorway, hands full of things.

    Seeing Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s stance, he smiled, ¡°Why, am I not welcome?¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked, bewildered.

    Shouldn¡¯t he be in bed, sleeping with An Nuonuo at this time?

    A smile was on Jiang Xu¡¯s face, but internally he kept complaining.

    He had just entered the bedroom when An Nuonuo said that at this time, Jiang Xiaoyan and the others probably weren¡¯t in a good mood.

    She had asked him to bring some snacks made by his mother-in-law to Jiang Xiaoyan and the others.

    Well, let¡¯s just call it delivering warmth.

    In the middle of the night, and it being so cold outside, Jiang Xu was reluctant to do these things.

    But he couldn¡¯t withstand An Nuonuo¡¯s soft and gentle pleading, so he had to run out from the land of tenderness.

    He raised his hands holding the items, ¡°It¡¯s the New Year, I came over to have a drink with you all.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face broke into a radiant, breeze-like smile.

    Just like a young girl experiencing her first awakening of love.

    The aggression and various negative energies on her were wiped clean in an instant.

    Jiang Xu was her antidote.

    Walking into the house.

    The Zhou sisters were also stunned when they saw Jiang Xu.

    They immediately burst out their most beautiful smiles.

    On this day when every family was enjoying a reunion, waiting for Jiang Xu was also a blissful matter for them.

    Jiang Xu had still harbored some resentment in his heart.

    But seeing the smiles on their faces made it disappear.

    He joked, ¡°Looks like you can really drink, I¡¯ll join you for a few on this festive day.¡±

    After all, they were just a few girls.

    Even if they were immensely wealthy, at such a time, it still evoked a bit of sorrow.

    Ah, a hundred-billionaire pities a ten-billionaire.

    No problem.

    Jiang Xu sat down.

    Zhou Mengmeng filled his glass, her mind wandering.

    Tonight was a good opportunity.

    To get Jiang Xu drunk, and then she could show off her extensive knowledge.

    As for whether she could get Jiang Xu drunk, Zhou Mengmeng was 100% confident.

    Because she had a special talent unknown to anyone else.

    Immunity to alcohol!

    No matter how much she drank, she never felt even slightly drunk.

    ¡°Everyone, cheers.¡±

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s arrival, the atmosphere at the scene grew much more intense.

    It also brought some Yang energy, not as gloomy as before.

    After a drink, Zhou Mengmeng said she needed to use the restroom.

    In the restroom, she applied light makeup to her face.

    Making it look like the flushed state one has after drinking.

    Zhou Mengmeng carefully checked for any flaws, found none,

    and nodded in satisfaction before leaving gracefully.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Jiang?¡± Zhou Mengmeng asked curiously. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    How come Jiang Xu was gone as soon as she came out?

    ¡°He went back,¡± Zhou Qingyue snorted coldly, ¡°Typical player, comes in for a while and leaves.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan added, ¡°He should be called a quick man; he left just minutes after he came in.¡±

    Uh¡­ this is not the bus to kindergarten, let me off here.

 Chapter 859 - 859: Dare to touch my people?

    Chapter 859: Chapter 859: Dare to touch my people?

    The first day of the New Year brought an unwelcome piece of news from overseas.

    Avi was hospitalized.

    The reason was that a wealthy second-generation heir had taken a fancy to her while she was expanding her business abroad.

    That heir was married, and his jealous wife had sent men to injure Avi.

    Fortunately, Avi had bodyguards with her at the time, or things might have turned out much worse.

    Seeing his ¡®warrior¡¯ harassed and wronged, Jiang Xu naturally wouldn¡¯t let the matter rest.

    At the moment, he was in his study, looking over information about that wealthy family.

    They were in the business of selling household goods.

    The business was vast.

    Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð

    The family¡¯s assets were estimated at around ten billion.

    After reviewing the information, Jiang Xu had someone contact the other party and initiated a video conference.

    A man with a plain face but strong, forceful eyes appeared on the screen.

    This man was the father of the wealthy heir, Ao Ban.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ao Ban said with an impatient look when he saw Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu spoke indifferently, ¡°Your people have injured mine. Don¡¯t you think an apology and compensation are in order?¡±

    Ao Ban scoffed with disdain, ¡°Why should I compensate? It¡¯s just a minor injury, not a death.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to oppose me?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze turned colder.

    The injury to Avi counted as a work-related injury.

    She was even more crucial as a pioneer in expanding into the overseas market.

    If something happened to her, Jiang Xu was determined to resolve it perfectly.

    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that not only chill Avi¡¯s heart but also the spirits of other employees?

    Ao Ban¡¯s attitude was extremely tough, ¡°Jiang Xu, I know who you are. You¡¯re a big deal in your country, but in ours, you¡¯re nothing. Don¡¯t get too cocky.¡±

    Jiang Xu ended the video call.

    There was no reasoning with him.

    Since that was the case, it was time for Ao Ban to pay the price.

    Jiang Xu took out paper and pen and began to write and sketch.

    An hour later, Jiang Xu had completed the strategy and steps for his revenge.

    He first called Jennis, and then he called both Ally and Avi.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The tenth day of the Lunar New Year.

    Magic City.

    An Nuonuo was helping Jiang Xu with his tie, incessantly reminding him.

    ¡°Remember to report your safety to me daily when you¡¯re over there.¡±

    ¡°Also, be sure to have enough security personnel around you.¡±

    ¡°And eat regularly, don¡¯t stay up late.¡±

    She rambled on and on, while Jiang Xu, with a smile on his face, listened quietly.

    He was preparing to travel abroad.

    The issue with Avi had not yet been resolved.

    But before leaving the country, he had one more trip to the company headquarters.

    Today was the first workday after the New Year break, and as the CEO, he needed to distribute red envelopes to all the employees.

    After distributing the red envelopes, he would leave through a special passage.

    Because many large foreign companies had their business taken by Jiang Xu.

    Therefore, his trip abroad had to be kept highly confidential, not a single detail could be leaked.

    Only three people knew about his departure.

    By evening, Jiang Xu had arrived in Fire Country.

    The name came from the country¡¯s numerous volcanoes.

    This country was very important for Jiang Xu¡¯s expansion of the overseas market.

    So he needed to resolve this matter perfectly to continue expanding the business smoothly.

    After disembarking from the plane, he got into a taxi alone.

    All the bodyguards accompanying him were new faces, not the ones who had always been with Jiang Xu.

    And Jiang Xu himself had put on a Human Skin Mask.

    This thing was very costly, one million for each, and it could only be used for a month before it had to be discarded.

    In order not to be discovered, Jiang Xu even wore height-increasing insoles.

    He was almost two meters tall now.

    With such a huge contrast, no one should be able to connect it back to him.

    Jiang Xu went to see Avi first thing.

    She had been badly hurt and had only returned home to rest from the hospital yesterday. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When Jiang Xu entered Avi¡¯s

    home, he didn¡¯t disturb anyone.

    ¡°Boss, how come you¡¯re here?¡± Avi¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to back you up. No one can get away with hitting my people.¡±

    Avi was instantly moved to tears.

    Even knowing that Jiang Xu had no romantic feelings for her, the emotions suppressed in her heart for so long could burst out at any moment.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t notice her expression and continued, ¡°No one can know about my visit to Fire Country, starting from now, I¡¯ll be staying at your place.¡±

    ¡°Next, we need to hit Ao Ban¡¯s industries here into forcing him to apologize and compensate.¡±

    ¡°Did you manage to do all that I asked you to set up before?¡±

    As soon as trouble started, Jiang Xu had Avi register a company here.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Avi nodded, ¡°All the processes are completed, and we are ready to start business at any time.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Jiang Xu looked out the window, ¡°Starting tomorrow, buy ads and promote. All of our products will be thirty percent cheaper than Ao Ban¡¯s!¡±

    On the first day of the lunar new year, after calling Jennis, Jiang Xu began preparing domestically, shipping various daily necessities to Fire Country.

    Due to Fire Country¡¯s abundance of mountains and scarcity of flat land, mineral resources were well developed, but there wasn¡¯t much flat land available.

    Apart from residential areas, the rest was left to some pillar industry factories.

    Many things were imported from overseas.

    What Ao Ban was doing was essentially acting as a middleman.

    His goods all came from White Elephant Country.

    That country¡­ those in the know understood.

    Neither the quality nor the price could compete with those domestically.

    As a country highly dependent on imports, Jiang Xu¡¯s shipping a large quantity of daily necessities from domestic sources wouldn¡¯t face much trouble.

    Would a price war result in losses?

    Domestic daily necessities, due to a complete industrial chain, could have very low production costs.

    And this time, Jennis gave a discount on the shipping costs.

    Jiang Xu had calculated that even if the prices were reduced to one-fifth of what Ao Ban¡¯s products were selling for on the market, he could barely avoid making a loss.

    At most, it would only be a loss of twenty or thirty million.

    Avi agreed excitedly.

    It¡¯s unclear whether she was happy that Jiang Xu was avenging her or glad that Jiang Xu would be living at her place for the coming period.

    Under the influence of money, a brand that suddenly appeared became well-known in Fire Country within a very short time.

    The average income in this country wasn¡¯t particularly high.

    So, seeing daily necessities much cheaper than those on the market, everyone was clamoring and scrambling for them like mad.

    It was just like the elderly in the country rushing for discounted products in supermarkets.

    These products weren¡¯t sold in malls.

    Instead, they were delivered to various locations by vans and trucks, where sellers would shout through megaphones to attract customers.

    The results were significant.

    Ao Ban¡¯s company¡¯s daily necessities sales were cut in half!

    Following this trend, it wouldn¡¯t take long for Ao Ban to concede, after which Jiang Xu could return home.

    However, at this moment, an unexpected piece of news appeared on Jiang Xu¡¯s phone.

 Chapter 860 - 860: Unexpected Changes

    Chapter 860: Chapter 860: Unexpected Changes

    Luo Feiyu had sent over a hundred pictures and a document to their private email, used only by the four of them.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze intensified as he looked through the photos one by one.

    These photos were before and after comparisons of the country since Luo Feiyu bought and transformed it.

    Before the transformation, it was dilapidated, backward, with narrow roads, some even impassable.

    After the transformation, modern buildings were everywhere, and the roads were wide and well-lit.

    Especially the docks, which were particularly imposing.

    In such a short time, Luo Feiyu had managed to complete such transformations, which was indeed astonishing.

    Jiang Xu then opened the document he had sent.

    First of all, the country had been officially renamed: Luo Country.

    Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð

    Of course, a series of procedures were still needed, and after passing them, it would gain international recognition.

    But this should not be difficult for Luo Feiyu.

    The document then outlined some of his management experiences.

    And the cost of the entire transformation of Luo Country: one hundred billion.

    He had borrowed this money from several countries¡¯ banks.

    Luo Feiyu was now heavily in debt.

    Lastly, it was about Fire Country.

    There were many mineral resources in this place, and it was not far from there, only about six hundred kilometers in a straight line.

    In the future, if Jiang Xu needed, he could buy resources from this place, saving time, effort, and money.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t noticed this before.

    A check confirmed that it was indeed close.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mind suddenly became active.

    Originally, he had only wanted to seek revenge for Avi by suppressing Ao Ban.

    Now, however, he had other ideas.

    To replace him!

    The position Ao Ban currently held, he wanted it!

    Jiang Xu had studied Ao Ban on his way here; he was not a local but had been doing business here for over a decade.

    If he were to replace him, it would affect many people¡¯s interests.

    This needed further investigation, and then promises of benefits.

    To completely bring him down, he had to convince those backing Ao Ban that Jiang Xu could bring them higher returns in the future.

    He delegated these tasks to his subordinates, while he simply commanded from behind the scenes.

    ¡°Dong, dong.¡±

    A knock sounded.

    Jiang Xu responded, and Avi walked in.

    She placed the bowl she was holding on the table, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯ve cooked bird¡¯s nest for you, have some.¡±

    Her wounds had healed, and after recuperating for a while, her figure had become much fuller.

    However, her waist, legs, and arms remained slender.

    The weight had gone where it was needed.

    In a room alone with a man, if Jiang Xu had any other ideas, this study would turn into a battlefield, costing over ten billion in life value to end it.

    ¡°Hmm, thank you,¡± Jiang Xu, his gaze still fixed on the computer screen, didn¡¯t look at Avi.

    Avi felt a bit disappointed.

    She had carefully chosen her outfit for today.

    It showcased her figure while not being revealing, careful not to let Jiang Xu guess her intentions.

    Moreover, she had spent a lot of money on a perfume that was said to stimulate male hormones.

    But it seemed to have no effect on Jiang Xu?

    She wasn¡¯t trying to compete with An Nuonuo for anything; she just wanted to taste what her own boss was like. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all, she was nearly twenty-eight years old and still a virgin, which was somewhat embarrassing.

    With an inward sigh, Avi didn¡¯t dare say anything. After setting down the bowl, she left obediently and quietly closed the door.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t mind her.

    By the time he finished the work at hand, it was already nearly 2:30 am.

    The bird¡¯s nest had long since cooled.

    Not minding, he swallowed it in one gulp.

    Being abroad for a while now, everything was good.

    The only downside was that he missed his wife every day.

    The only way to distract himself from the heartache was by immersing himself in work.

    Lately, he had been sleeping in the study.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    As he lay down, Jiang Xu heaved a sigh.

    As soon as he closed his eyes, the image of An Nuonuo appeared in his mind.

    It was a miscalculation.

    He should have brought some of his wife¡¯s personal clothing with him.

    That way, when needed, he could still¡­

    If Avi knew what Jiang Xu was thinking, she would probably feel even more depressed.

    Jiang Xu would rather use clothes than resort to her, a beauty full of life and allure.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A month later.

    The affairs in Fire Country had finally settled.

    The entire Ao Ban family ended up behind bars, and Jiang Xu personally witnessed their incarceration.

    What once belonged to them now entirely fell into Jiang Xu¡¯s hands.

    He didn¡¯t really value this market.

    The net profit per year was only a few billion.

    Jiang Xu then spent half a month connecting some contacts in Fire Country.

    He was preparing to develop a power base of his own for the future.

    Originally, Jiang Xu planned to return home tomorrow.

    But on second thought, since he was already here, he might as well visit the country he had chosen.

    After his bodyguards bought some food and drinks, they set off.

    Foreign roads were unlike those back home, quite difficult to navigate.

    It took almost ten hours to finally arrive in Chi Country.

    The country that Jiang Xu had in mind, the one he wanted to buy.

    It was only upon arriving here that he truly understood what desolation meant, what it meant to be dilapidated, backward, and impoverished.

    There weren¡¯t many people.

    Most had fled.

    It hadn¡¯t rained here for a few years; the land was arid, and crops couldn¡¯t be grown.

    There were probably only one or two thousand people left, at most.

    This place was the kind nobody would want even if it was given away for free.

    Initially, this country was valued at hundreds of billions, but after his in-person inspection, Jiang Xu felt that was too expensive.

    At most, a hundred billion.

    Most parts here lacked concrete roads; they were mere dirt paths.

    Most of the houses were adobe; even brick houses were rare.

    As they passed by, some locals saw the convoy and displayed looks of yearning.

    Jiang Xu had brought plenty of food and water, but had no intention of distributing it yet.

    He would only hand it out after they were ready to leave.

    Giving it out now would likely result in being surrounded.

    After all, human nature is the hardest to test.

    Seeing the lengthy convoy and its formidable appearance, the locals didn¡¯t dare approach. They just watched from a distance.

    However, some bold ones followed.

    Jiang Xu noticed these people didn¡¯t even have shoes on their feet; they were almost like wild people.

    Last time, Jiang Xu sent Liu Dahai here, initially wanting to lay down a foundation.

    Unexpectedly, an accident occurred, and he had to withdraw his people, with the initial investments lost.

    Jiang Xu spent a few days surveying the entire country inside and out.

    Since he was here, he decided to check out the other two countries as well.

    This delay ended up costing another month.

    The situations in those two countries were similar, with not many people remaining either.

    After a month of hard work, Jiang Xu had lost weight.

    Finally, he arrived in Luo Country, and he was startled by the scene there.

 Chapter 861 - 861: Homecoming

    Chapter 861: Chapter 861: Homecoming

    Luo Country was even more bustling than it appeared in photos.

    Jiang Xu felt as if he had suddenly stepped into the Immortal World.

    But he quickly realized that this feeling was due to spending too much time in a barren place the month before.

    The sudden transition into a bustling, modern metropolis caused an overwhelming sense of disparity.

    Entering here was still quite convenient at the moment.

    Especially since Jiang Xu and his companions were all from Dragon Country, after their passports and car were checked without issue, they were allowed to pass through. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t tell Luo Feiyu that he had come.

    It was better to avoid any unnecessary trouble.

    After they entered Luo Country, they found another guide.

    Updated by ?¡ð????G¡ð.c¡ð

    Yes, he was also from Dragon Country.

    It could be said that basically all the administrators here were Luo Feiyu¡¯s personal staff.

    The guide was a middle-aged man who was now incessantly explaining to Jiang Xu and his group.

    ¡°Although this country was only recently established, it is bursting with energy and has seen a lot of investment.¡±

    ¡°Aside from drugs, which are off-limits, everything else is fair game.¡±

    ¡°For example, just a short distance ahead is the largest Pleasure House in the country.¡±

    ¡°The girls there, oh, they are all exceptionally charming, all under twenty-five years of age.¡±

    ¡°They come from various countries, with black hair, silver hair, blonde hair, purple hair, you name it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not talking about the hair on their heads.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face remained expressionless, but the bodyguards¡¯ eyes suddenly lit up.

    At this moment, they all wanted to bring glory to their country and do something impressive.

    Jiang Xu laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have all worked hard these past months. Take turns relaxing these next few days. I¡¯ll cover all the expenses.¡±

    The bodyguards let out cheer after cheer.

    Working for a boss like Jiang Xu was simply too enjoyable.

    Besides the red-light district, there was also a sizeable casino here.

    Jiang Xu noted the heavy traffic on the main street and guessed it must be drawn by the allure of ¡°yellow¡± and ¡°gambling.¡±

    Since ancient times, these two vices have been the most addicting.

    They are also the quickest ways to amass wealth.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t say that what Luo Feiyu was doing was wrong, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t do the same in the future.

    Jiang Xu and his party checked into a five-star hotel.

    Jiang Xu casually inquired about the hotel¡¯s daily occupancy rate at the front desk.

    The receptionist smiled and said it was over fifty percent every day.

    Those in the hotel industry knew how remarkable it was to maintain a daily occupancy rate of over fifty percent.

    It had to be acknowledged, Luo Feiyu was indeed talented, having developed a country to this extent in such a short time.

    Although, the size of this place wasn¡¯t large.

    After checking in, Jiang Xu ordered ¡°takeout¡± for half of the bodyguards.

    Then he headed back to his room to take a bath.

    Having not bathed in over a month, his body had started to smell.

    After bathing, he made a video call to An Nuonuo.

    The signal had been too poor to do so in other regions, so he could only use satellite calls.

    Having been away from home for two months, he had no idea whether his precious wife had gained or lost weight.

    An Nuonuo answered the call instantly.

    After the screen flickered a few times, An Nuonuo¡¯s ethereal and immaculate face appeared before Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight.¡± The moment An Nuonuo saw Jiang Xu, her eyes reddened, and her voice choked up.

    During his time abroad, Jiang Xu had lost at least twenty kilos.

    Upon seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s appearance, Jiang Xu breathed a sigh of relief.

    She had filled out a bit.

    Their child was now six or seven months along, and there were two of them.

    Understandably, she would have gained some weight.

    However, she did not look swollen but rather more radiant and charming.

    He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll quickly regain the weight once I get back home.¡±

    ¡°Husband, where are you now, and when will you return home? Me and the babies miss you so much,¡± his wife¡¯s soft voice tenderly tugged at Jiang Xu¡¯s heartstrings.

    It made him wish he could return home right now, this very instant, immediately.

    He watched An Nuonuo on the screen, his eyes tender, ¡°I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow; you be good and wait for me at home.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s face lit up with joy, ¡°I will have someone prepare something delicious.¡±

    The couple chatted for over two hours before ending the call.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu called his bodyguard and booked a flight back home for the next afternoon.

    He wanted to come back early to give his treasure a surprise.

    The next day, Jiang Xu left with half of his bodyguards.

    The other half enjoyed ¡®takeout¡¯ in the hotel.

    With the guide¡¯s help, he arrived at a large grocery market.

    He selected gifts for friends and relatives.

    Well, twenty pieces for a hundred dollars.

    As for An Nuonuo, he bought a necklace worth ten million from a high-end luxury store.

    The favoritism was all too evident.

    That afternoon, Jiang Xu took the plane back.

    This trip was a fruitful one.

    He had a clearer goal for his future plans and constructions here.

    At one-fifty in the morning, the plane landed on time at Devil City Airport.

    Jiang Xu was eager to return.

    Having not seen An Nuonuo for more than two months, the longing he had accumulated was about to burst.

    When he arrived at the front door, Jiang Xu saw the lights on in the villa¡¯s living room.

    Entering the house, he found nobody in the living room.

    Something tender in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart stirred.

    Did she deliberately leave the lights on to signify she was waiting up for him?

    At this hour, An Nuonuo would definitely be asleep.

    Jiang Xu tiptoed to the study.

    There was a wardrobe there, and clothes to change into.

    After washing up, he settled down to sleep in the study.

    Pregnant women need to ensure adequate sleep.

    Even though he wanted to snuggle up to his wife a thousand times in his heart, he had to hold back.

    At dawn, the birds chirped noisily outside.

    Jiang Xu woke up.

    It was just past seven.

    After washing up, he left the study.

    He happened to see An Nuonuo coming out of the bedroom.

    Their eyes met.

    The shock in An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes turned to joy.

    Jiang Xu, fearing she would run over with too great a motion and harm the baby, hurried over.

    He hugged her gently.

    Then came a passionate and intense kiss.

    An Nuonuo passively responded, feeling Jiang Xu¡¯s surging love.

    It came in waves like the tide, as though it was about to drown her entirely.

    It was like a blazing sun, threatening to melt her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room,¡± Jiang Xu said breathlessly, supporting An Nuonuo¡¯s waist with one hand.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s belly was already quite large.

    She couldn¡¯t stand for long periods at this stage.

    It would quickly lead to aching back and legs.

    Entering the room, Jiang Xu had An Nuonuo lie down flat.

    Only then did he take the time to closely look at the beauty before him.

    Her face seemed rounder and fuller.

    But it wasn¡¯t saggy; it was still elastic and remarkably firm.

    Especially her enticing little mouth, which seemed plumper and more alluring.

    Jiang Xu felt his throat was very dry.

    He said hoarsely, ¡°My treasure, wife, could you please¡­¡±

 Chapter 862 - 862: Big Trouble!

    Chapter 862: Chapter 862: Big Trouble!

    ¡°`

    This morning, An Nuonuo unusually skipped breakfast, yet felt full.

    Moreover, her throat felt a bit uncomfortable.

    Could it have been something spicy she ate last night?

    Unknown.

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xu had made a trip to the office.

    It had been over two months since he had shown up, so his appearance was necessary.

    An Nuonuo was home alone watching TV.

    As she watched, she started feeling sleepy.

    She now needed over fifteen hours of sleep a day.

    Just as she was about to turn off the projector, her phone rang.

    Chu Youwei sent a voice message: ¡°Nuonuo, there¡¯s a new dessert shop near headquarters, do you want to join me?¡±

    I¡¯ve booked a room, it¡¯s on the second floor near the stairs on the left.

    When her cousin invited her, naturally, she would go.

    An Nuonuo replied, then threw on a coat and headed to the destination under the escort of her bodyguards.

    Entering the private room, Chu Youwei had not yet arrived.

    The bodyguards stood guard outside.

    The waiter came in, bowed slightly: ¡°Miss, please try our signature dessert.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± An Nuonuo nodded.

    The waiter bowed out, also closing the door behind him.

    An Nuonuo ate a few bites of the dessert, then sent Chu Youwei another voice message: ¡°Cousin, when are you coming?¡±

    Chu Youwei replied quickly: ¡°Where?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face changed slightly, and she played the previous voice message again.

    She realized it wasn¡¯t Chu Youwei¡¯s voice but a synthetic one.

    If listened to carefully, one could notice minor differences.

    Someone had hacked into Chu Youwei¡¯s WeChat and sent her a message luring her out!

    Instinctively, An Nuonuo tried to message Jiang Xu, only to find suddenly there was no signal.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After Jiang Xu arrived at the headquarters, he dealt with some accumulated work.

    Time quickly passed, more than an hour.

    ¡°Dong dong dong¡­¡±

    The urgent knocking sound erupted.

    Before Jiang Xu could respond, his office door was pushed open.

    Chu Youwei rushed in holding her phone, ¡°Jiang Xu, I have a suspicion, can you check¡­¡±

    Two minutes later, Jiang Xu found a virus in Chu Youwei¡¯s phone.

    He also detected the synthetic voice that had tricked An Nuonuo into going out.

    Instantly, Jiang Xu felt as if his whole head was going to explode.

    His eyes were filled with a terrifying blood-red color.

    He ran madly toward the elevator,

    while frantically calling Liu Dahai on the phone, screaming at the top of his lungs, ¡°Immediately, right now, make all personnel from the intelligence agency drop everything, fully search for Nuonuo, she¡¯s been taken!¡±

    A terrifyingly violent aura emanated from him.

    The normally polite and elegant demeanor was gone, replaced by a mad frenzy as if wanting to destroy everything in the world.

    An Nuonuo was his sore point, touch her and die!

    Chu Youwei stood in Jiang Xu¡¯s office, her face deathly pale.

    Although this incident had nothing to do with her, if something really happened to An Nuonuo, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.

    She quickly called Jiang Xiaoyan and rapidly explained the situation.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s voice was calm but firm: ¡°Bring the phone and come to me.¡±

    Chu Youwei dashed downstairs.

    When Jiang Xu arrived at the newly opened dessert shop, he indeed found that An Nuonuo was gone.

    ¡°`

    The bodyguard discovered a secret passage in the private room, leading to the underground parking lot.

    The surveillance footage was accessed, only to find that all records during that period had already been deleted.

    Jiang Xu bit his lip hard, the intense pain sobering him from his rage and helping him maintain his composure.

    At such a time, acting impulsively could very likely delay matters!

    He pondered the entire sequence of events meticulously.

    From the occurrence of the incident, he had arrived within half an hour.

    In such a short span, unless the kidnappers had used a helicopter, it was absolutely impossible for them to have left Magic City.

    Seal off the entire Magic City!

    This thought flashed through Jiang Xu¡¯s mind, and then he acted on it.

    Soon, a message that shocked the entire network was released.

    The wife of Nuomi Group¡¯s Chairman, An Nuonuo, had been kidnapped!

    All entry and exit points of Magic City were sealed, and even planes that were about to take off were forced to halt.

    At this moment, the vast number of netizens realized that Nuomi Group had grown into a behemoth! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon learning of his daughter¡¯s kidnapping, An Feng was like a madman, leveraging all his connections for the search.

    Many were discontent.

    Your wife gets kidnapped, and you lock down the entire city?

    Any similar comment that appeared on platforms owned by Nuomi Group was immediately banned.

    Time ticked away slowly.

    An hour had passed since the city was sealed.

    His subordinates found a clue, but it soon led to a dead end.

    The enemy had planned this long ago and had left no trace.

    There was only one thing Jiang Xu was sure of: the culprit was still in this city.

    Liu Dahai personally led a team along with An Feng¡¯s people, Fu Xinghan¡¯s people, and the officials, beginning a carpet-style search.

    Perhaps this search put pressure on the kidnappers.

    A mysterious call came for Jiang Xu.

    It was very likely from the kidnappers.

    His phone had long been equipped with surveillance software.

    At the same time, a hundred technicians were on standby in the background.

    The moment Jiang Xu pressed the answer button, professional technicians had already begun tracking the origin of the number.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Jiang Xu initiated the conversation.

    ¡°Good day, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    An indifferent voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Although Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, like a tiger ready to strike, his voice remained smooth, ¡°Is my wife with you?¡±

    The man laughed, ¡°Yes, the esteemed Madam is visiting my abode.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang can rest assured, I had my female bodyguards invite her all the way, nothing disrespectful towards the esteemed Madam.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the esteemed Madam and the child in her belly haven¡¯t been harmed in the slightest.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Xu breathed a slight sigh of relief.

    ¡°Speak, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit short on cash recently, I¡¯d like to request Mr. Jiang to bestow something, not much, fifty billion should suffice.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Xu agreed without hesitation, ¡°But first, you have to let me video call my wife to ensure she¡¯s truly unharmed.¡±

    The man on the other end of the phone fell silent.

    Fearing he might refuse, Jiang Xu added, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to the fifty billion, you at least need to show the bare minimum of sincerity, right?¡±

    ¡°Alright, then let Mr. Jiang have a look.¡±

    The man hung up the phone, and soon An Nuonuo¡¯s WeChat video call came through.

    Jiang Xu hastily accepted.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s flawless face appeared on the screen.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart tightened, as he fought back the urge to cry, ¡°Nuonuo, how are you now? Are you hurt, has anyone maltreated you?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s voice was gentle, ¡°Brother Xu, don¡¯t worry about me, it¡¯s just that we forgot to turn off the burner under the black chicken and abalone soup at home.¡±

 Chapter 863 - 863: Found Nuonuo

    Chapter 863: Chapter 863: Found Nuonuo

    Jiang Xu still wanted to say a few more words to An Nuonuo, but the camera shifted to a man wearing a black mask.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, you have seen the person, now it¡¯s time for you to give me the money,¡± he said.

    ¡°Five hundred billion, transferred to my overseas account.¡±

    ¡°You have only half an hour¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°If I have not received the money when time is up, then I¡¯m sorry, your esteemed wife and two children will have to be permanently separated from you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t come up with five hundred billion right away; I need to raise it, and half an hour is not enough,¡± Jiang Xu said gravely, ¡°Give me three hours.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± the other party flatly refused.

    Jiang Xu insisted seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not saying I won¡¯t pay, but the time is too rushed. Even if you brought the world¡¯s richest person here, they couldn¡¯t arrange so much money in half an hour.¡±

    The masked man of course knew this.

    He pretended to ponder for a moment and then said, ¡°I can give you at most one and a half hours, but you need to lift the blockade and inspection on Magic City right now.¡±

    ¡°Agreed, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Jiang Xu consented, without further bargaining.

    After leaving Jiang Xu with an overseas bank account, the masked man terminated the video call.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡± Liu Dahai asked anxiously.

    He could clearly feel that Jiang Xu was like a volcano ready to erupt at any moment.

    If the lady boss really ran into trouble, he could hardly imagine what irrational things Jiang Xu might do.

    Jiang Xu did not speak, his gaze flickering. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He was recalling what An Nuonuo had just said.

    ¡°Abalone stewed with black chicken¡­¡±

    ¡°Abalone stewed with black chicken¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a spark flashed in Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    He immediately yelled at Liu Dahai, ¡°Focus on searching the nearby seas, remember to look for chicken farms in the vicinity or places named after chickens!¡±

    In such a dangerous situation, An Nuonuo ordinarily wouldn¡¯t mention something irrelevant like soup.

    The two of them had been together for so many years and already had a deep understanding of each other.

    An Nuonuo was conveying some kind of message to him!

    Liu Dahai hurried to take action.

    In just a few minutes, Liu Dahai had located a place consistent with the information An Nuonuo had revealed.

    On the northern seaside of Magic City, there was a villa area called Golden Chicken Villas.

    This was the only place that fit the requirements.

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath, and calmly issued orders, ¡°Approach slowly, divert all manpower there.¡±

    ¡°First, verify if the people are inside, and once confirmed, plan the next steps.¡±

    After giving the instructions, Jiang Xu had someone drive him back to the villa.

    There were definitely people monitoring his actions by now.

    If he also went along, it would undoubtedly reveal his position.

    Upon returning to the villa, Chen Yue, Li Yuanjuan, and Chu Youwei all rushed out.

    ¡°How is Nuonuo now?¡±

    ¡°You must bring her back, she¡¯s my only daughter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I am also responsible,¡± Chen Yue said.

    Jiang Xu suppressed the turmoil in his heart and explained, ¡°We have preliminarily pinpointed Nuonuo¡¯s location, but don¡¯t spread the word. Wait for my news.¡±

    This statement undoubtedly gave the three women a slight relief.

    Jiang Xu strode into the study.

    After double-locking the door, he quickly took out a reserve human skin mask and put it on himself.

    He changed into ordinary clothes and left through the secret passage.

    In families as wealthy as theirs, a secret passage was definitely a necessity.

    It was a safe retreat in times of urgent crisis.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In a dimly lit room, An Nuonuo sat on a chair, her expression serene.

    Though in danger, she remained composed.

    She was no longer the socially anxious little girl she once had been.

    Having held a high position for many years, she naturally developed the demeanor and poise expected of her status.

    Moreover, she was well aware that yelling and screaming would do her no good.

    A man and a woman were staring at her from across the room.

    The man, looking at An Nuonuo¡¯s face, had a lustful expression in his eyes, ¡°She¡¯s so exquisite; I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful woman in my life.¡±

    Despite being pregnant, An Nuonuo possessed a bewitching charm that seemed to ensnare those around her.

    The man was visibly restless, his breathing growing somewhat rushed.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not have any crooked ideas,¡± the woman said coldly. ¡°She¡¯s the boss¡¯s cash cow. If there¡¯s any trouble, watch out or you might end up chopped and fed to the dogs.¡±

    The man immediately calmed down, snorted coldly, and lowered his head to play with his phone.

    The doorbell rang.

    Both of them tensed up at once, simultaneously reaching for the daggers at their waists.

    But soon they heard a voice coming from outside.

    ¡°Hello, your delivery is here, please leave a five-star rating, thank you.¡±

    It was just the delivery.

    There were more than twenty people in the room, all of whom had been on edge but now relaxed a little.

    An Nuonuo also quietly unclenched her hands.

    Don¡¯t worry, my husband will definitely come to save me.

    The kidnappers were highly skilled professionals.

    After the delivery arrived, they didn¡¯t start eating right away; instead, they opened everything and laid it out on the table.

    They first checked to ensure there were no problems with the food.

    Then they took a bit of each dish and fed it to a dog they had gotten from somewhere.

    They only started eating once they were sure the food was safe.

    Several kilometers away from the house, Jiang Xu was observing the situation inside with a pair of binoculars.

    He had pinpointed the exact location ten minutes ago.

    However, he hadn¡¯t acted rashly to avoid making the kidnappers desperate.

    Jiang Xu also felt secretly relieved.

    He had seen the delivery man earlier.

    He had intended to intercept him and drug the food.

    But for safety¡¯s sake, he hadn¡¯t done so.

    Now it seemed that was the right decision.

    Otherwise, things could have ended badly.

    ¡°Boss,¡± Liu Dahai said quietly, ¡°our men have surrounded that villa; what should we do next?¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Did you find the location of the electricity source?¡±

    Liu Dahai, ¡°Found it.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°First confirm which room the lady is in.¡±

    Liu Dahai nodded.

    Just then, the kidnappers called again.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, an hour has passed, where is the money?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Just a bit more, it will be completed within the stipulated time, rest assured.¡±

    Kidnapper, ¡°Well, then I will wait another half hour. Let me remind you not to try any tricks, otherwise, haha¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 500 billion is a lot, but I care even more about my wife¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Jiang really is sentimental and righteous.¡±

    The kidnapper, not knowing whether he was sincere or mocking, then hung up the call.

    Two minutes later, Liu Dahai came up to him and said, ¡°Boss, through the life detector, we have now confirmed the room where the lady is.¡±

    ¡°There are three life signals at one spot, which must be the lady, and two more life signals a bit farther away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the house on the far left at the back of the first floor.¡±

    ¡°All the windows there have been sealed off.¡±

 Chapter 864 - 864: These Kidnappers Are Quite Polite

    Chapter 864: Chapter 864: These Kidnappers Are Quite Polite

    In the room, a man and woman had just finished their meal.

    As the saying goes, when you¡¯re full and warm, you think about lustful things.

    After filling his belly, the man¡¯s gaze towards An Nuonuo contained an increasingly thick overtone of lasciviousness.

    Even the repeated warnings from his boss had been thrown to the back of his mind.

    Looking at such a heavenly creature, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard, his blood boiling.

    He couldn¡¯t resist any longer.

    Taking a deep breath, he said to his accomplice beside him, ¡°I¡¯m out of cigarettes, go get me a pack from the living room.¡±

    From here to the living room and back, a two-minute round trip.

    That¡¯s enough.

    He is fast.

    The accomplice, without overthinking, nodded his head and left the room.

    He probably wouldn¡¯t guess someone could finish the deed in just two minutes.

    As soon as the accomplice left, the man¡¯s eyes blazed with frenzy, and he charged towards An Nuonuo with rapid steps.

    His gun had already been impatient for action.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s heart panicked.

    She was a weak woman, and on top of that, pregnant, no match for a fully grown strong man.

    Her thoughts raced, and An Nuonuo spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    The man was ecstatic, ¡°Really?¡±

    Seeing An Nuonuo nod, the man grinned, ¡°Everyone says you¡¯re so pure, but it seems that¡¯s all fake, you¡¯re also a piece of goods. Do you want brother¡¯s big¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo, struggling to not feel sick, said, ¡°You take off your pants.¡±

    The man quickly looked down and reached to unbuckle his belt.

    Just at that moment, An Nuonuo suddenly landed a kick.

    She put all her strength into that kick, and instantly it was chaos.

    An Nuonuo was extremely panicked.

    But to protect herself, she had to suppress this fear.

    Before her husband could arrive, she had to use every bit of her ability to protect herself from harm.

    The man¡¯s scream attracted the other people outside into the room.

    Seeing this scene, they all looked at An Nuonuo with cold eyes.

    An Nuonuo met their gaze, ¡°This guy just tried to assault me, if anything similar happens again, I will bite my tongue and commit suicide on the spot, and then you won¡¯t get a single penny.¡±

    The kidnappers¡¯ expressions changed.

    Then one of them dragged the man, who had collapsed on the ground, away.

    Another person bowed slightly to An Nuonuo, ¡°We apologize for not supervising our subordinates strictly, this will not happen again.¡±

    Quite polite.

    Afterward, two female kidnappers were assigned to guard An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo relaxed her entire body.

    She had narrowly escaped danger.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    But two minutes later, the wall one and a half meters to An Nuonuo¡¯s right was suddenly blown open.

    However, no bricks or anything of the sort flew towards An Nuonuo.

    All the force was kept within controllable limits.

    Then a group of people rushed in through the breach and started fighting with the kidnappers.

    An Nuonuo felt herself being lifted lightly and held.

    The room was filled with thick smoke, but her heart settled down.

    She smelled the scent that made her feel safe.

    Her hero had come to save her.

    An Nuonuo was carefully placed into a car.

    The car immediately started and drove away from the dangerous area.

    In the car, An Nuonuo held Jiang Xu tightly.

    The strength she had pretended to have in the hands of the kidnappers completely crumbled at that moment.

    Tears fell drop by drop.

    She was extremely scared.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jiang Xu said softly, caressing her hair with a guilty expression, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not protecting you.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you, who could have imagined that the kidnappers would use such a method?¡±

    They lured her out by invading the contact information of close friends and family.

    This was something impossible to guard against.

    A few minutes later, An Nuonuo fell asleep in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms.

    She had been on edge just now, which had taken a significant toll on her mind.

    Now that she was safe, she fell asleep quickly.

    Jiang Xu sent a message to Chen Yue and the others.

    By the time they got back home, An Nuonuo had also woken up.

    ¡°It¡¯s so good that you¡¯re okay, Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and go inside.¡±

    ¡°My child, you scared mom to death.¡±

    Chen Yue, Li Yuanjuan, Chu Youwei, and Bai Xiaoya, who had arrived an hour ago, were all waiting at the door.

    Seeing An Nuonuo return home safe and sound, they couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.

    ¡°Come on, drink this tranquility soup first, to calm your nerves.¡±

    After a bowl of tranquility soup, the slight frown on An Nuonuo¡¯s face slowly eased.

    An Nuonuo saw a trace of guilt still on Chu Youwei¡¯s face.

    She took her hand and said, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t blame yourself. I¡¯m back unharmed, and it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Chu Youwei nodded firmly.

    ¡°This kind of thing must never happen again.¡± Bai Xiaoya¡¯s face hardened, a rare killing intent showing on her:

    ¡°The mastermind behind this must be found, and, I believe, we should create an internal communication app.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sister Xiaoya is right,¡± Jiang Xu said, pulling out his phone and bringing An Nuonuo over: S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Let¡¯s first record a short video to post online, to reassure everyone, so that public concern doesn¡¯t escalate further.¡±

    ¡°Good, Nuonuo, cooperate nicely.¡±

    [Thank you everyone for your concern, Nuonuo has been safely brought home]

    [Luckily, I have some connections in Magic City, and we found her within minutes of the incident]

    [We¡¯re only reporting her safety now, and we apologize for that]

    After this video was posted online, the many worried netizens also breathed a sigh of relief.

    An Nuonuo puzzled: ¡°Why did you say it only took about ten minutes to rescue me?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya answered this question for him.

    ¡°Because only by doing so can we prevent the outside world from thinking the kidnappers had their way with you.¡±

    ¡°Even though we all know they didn¡¯t, there will always be some people looking for trouble.¡±

    ¡°It would be bad if your reputation got damaged.¡±

    ¡°Now by saying it only took about ten minutes to find you, that means something entirely different from it taking over an hour.¡±

    An Nuonuo suddenly understood.

    It was Jiang Xu who had thought everything through, preemptively addressing all possible issues.

    After staying in the living room for a while, Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo to go back to the bedroom.

    Soon, a dozen female doctors came in with various instruments to check on An Nuonuo.

    To ensure she and the fetus were completely unharmed.

    The security at the villa was increased tenfold.

    Perhaps it was because of the morning¡¯s scare that An Nuonuo¡¯s sleep became very light.

    She would wake up after just over an hour and have nightmares.

    Each time she woke up, her face was pale, and fear filled her eyes.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart bled for her.

    And his hatred for the kidnappers intensified to the bone.

    All he could do was stay by An Nuonuo¡¯s side, speaking softly and patiently comforting her over and over.

    All night, Jiang Xu barely slept.

    It was like he was soothing a child to sleep with An Nuonuo.

    In the morning, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes were full of bloodshot.

    However, An Nuonuo¡¯s emotions had completely stabilized.

    Seeing Jiang Xu like this, she felt incredibly distressed: ¡°You should go rest now, don¡¯t break down your health.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°I still have some loose ends to take care of.¡±

    ¡°`

 Chapter 865 - 865: We Have Professional Ethics

    Chapter 865: Chapter 865: We Have Professional Ethics

    In the dimly lit room, over a dozen kidnappers were all tied up by hands and feet.

    Liu Dahai held a whip in his hand, lashing at them furiously, over and over again with all his might.

    ¡°You bunch of dogs, you¡¯ve really got guts to kidnap our lady!¡±

    ¡°Not even a hundred lives would be enough for you.¡±

    ¡°Out with it, who the hell put you up to this!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Liu Dahai was blinded by rage, and he had been whipping them for half an hour, his palms cracking open, but he showed no sign of stopping.

    What filled his heart even more was fear.

    If anything had really happened to An Nuonuo, he could forget about sitting in his position of intelligence chief any longer.

    Even graver consequences were something he could not even bear to think about up to now.

    Therefore, his hatred for the group of lawless kidnappers was through clenched teeth.

    The kidnappers were crying for their fathers and mothers under the beating.

    But indeed, they had no idea who the mastermind behind the scenes was.

    ¡°Stop hitting them.¡±

    Jiang Xu walked in.

    For the mastermind to handle things so cleanly this time, it was impossible for such a low-level mistake to occur.

    Liu Dahai stopped, came over, and asked obsequiously, ¡°Boss, how should we deal with these people next?¡±

    After the incident occurred yesterday, these kidnappers were subdued and secretly brought here.

    To the outside, it was said that Jiang Xu¡¯s men only rescued An Nuonuo, and the kidnappers had run away.

    The pack of beasts that dared to frighten his wife, Jiang Xu naturally was not going to let them go.

    ¡°Take them all onto the cruise ship,¡± Jiang Xu said indifferently.

    The kidnappers realized what was happening and began to howl:

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    ¡°Calm down, this is a crime!¡±

    ¡°We really don¡¯t know who is behind this, and we didn¡¯t lay a finger on your wife!¡±

    ¡°Even the kidnapping was done by a female kidnapper; we have professional ethics, you can¡¯t do this!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just hired workers, it¡¯s outsourced, please spare us!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With a grand wave of Liu Dahai¡¯s hand, his subordinates stuffed their mouths full of cloth.

    No matter what was said, this was something Jiang Xu was absolutely not going to let slide.

    This time out to sea, Jiang Xu only selected a few of the most trusted from among his confidants.

    Not the slightest bit was exposed throughout the entire process.

    When they arrived at the shore, they waited until it was dark before transporting the dozen or so kidnappers onto the vessel without anyone noticing.

    The cruise ship sailed for over an hour before stopping.

    At this moment, the sea was churning, pitch black to the eye.

    Jiang Xu stood at the bow, his expression unchanged.

    Without waiting for Jiang Xu¡¯s command, Liu Dahai had some men pour several large buckets of animal blood into the ocean.

    Liu Dahai also lit a specially made incense himself.

    The thick smoke rose and covered everything from detection, including satellites.

    Jiang Xu always disliked leaving behind even the slightest trace of trouble when he worked.

    The fresh blood soon attracted a pack of sharks.

    The kidnappers were brought out.

    They shook their heads desperately, with some of the more faint-hearted directly wetting themselves from fear.

    In the sea, sharks circled around the cruise ship, sensing something was amiss.

    They would occasionally open their monstrous mouths wide, waiting to be fed.

    ¡°Splash!¡± ¡°Splash!¡±

    The clothes were stripped off the kidnappers, one by one, and then thrown in.

    The sharks began to fight for the scraps.

    In the darkness, it was impossible to see that the nearby water had already turned blood red.

    Jiang Xu watched the scene without a trace of emotion on his face.

    In the end, the dozen or so kidnappers were all consumed by the sharks, leaving no bones behind.

    Their clothes were also burned to ashes and tossed into the ocean.

    However, the matter was far from over.

    The mastermind behind the scenes was still under investigation.

    No matter who it was, they had to die, with no room for negotiation.

    On the way back, Jiang Xu took a shower and changed into clean clothes.

    He did this to avoid bringing back anything undesirable.

    As for today¡¯s participants, Jiang Xu gave each one ten million as hush money.

    When he got home, Jiang Xu reverted to his usual self.

    He didn¡¯t want An Nuonuo to know about these dark affairs.

    Laughter echoed from the living room.

    Many people had come.

    Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng.

    As for Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, and Zhang Yuanyuan, they had been here all along.

    Jiang Xu observed An Nuonuo¡¯s expression.

    She seemed to have almost walked out from the shadow of the incident.

    After greeting everyone, he went to the study.

    In this kidnapping incident, the one who had worked the hardest and contributed the most was probably Jiang Xiaoyan.

    From the onset of the incident, she had been investigating the overseas bank account details non-stop.

    The account was anonymous; the owner couldn¡¯t be traced. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, through some technical means and information obtained from Bai Xue¡¯s channels,

    there were frequent transfers in and out of this overseas bank account.

    Using these details, locking onto the culprit was challenging but not impossible.

    Jiang Xu also booted up his computer and joined Jiang Xiaoyan in the investigation.

    He hadn¡¯t touched hacking in a while and was a bit rusty.

    At some point, An Nuonuo brought in a bowl of chicken soup and placed it beside Jiang Xu, then silently watched him.

    After noticing her, Jiang Xu moved the computer screen away.

    He tousled her hair, ¡°You go rest first.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for the real culprit behind the scenes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have to find out who they are. Who knows if they will try again after failing this time?¡±

    The main concern for Jiang Xu was that if the kidnappers failed to take An Nuonuo this time, they might target someone else close to him.

    This threat needed to be resolved quickly.

    Every second of delay made Jiang Xu feel uneasy.

    Especially since An Nuonuo was due to give birth in two or three months.

    He wanted no accidents before that.

    ¡°Okay,¡± An Nuonuo stood up.

    She understood the urgency of the situation.

    Although she really wanted Jiang Xu to stay by her side, she obediently went back to her own bedroom.

    Jiang Xu refocused his attention on tracking down the mastermind.

    On the other side, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she stared at the computer, her fingers rapidly typing away at the keyboard.

    She had not closed her eyes for a day and a night.

    Logic told her that this matter didn¡¯t concern her much.

    But instinct drove her to help Jiang Xu find the mastermind.

    She didn¡¯t want to see him working so hard and wanted to shoulder some of the burden for him.

    She might be the dumbest woman in the world.

    Truly epitomizing the phrase ¡°knowingly courting disaster.¡±

    The second hand ticked steadily onward.

    Jiang Xiaoyan took a moment to grab her cup, only to find it empty.

    Coffee sachets littered the ground around her.

    Forget it, no more coffee for now.

    Finally¡ª

    At a certain moment, after relentless effort, she finally found out who the real owner of the overseas bank account was!

    Jiang Xiaoyan stood up excitedly.

    But the very next second, the world spun around her, and she fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 866 - 866: Bad at It but Loves to Play

    Chapter 866: Chapter 866: Bad at It but Loves to Play

    He had finally found the mastermind behind the scenes, and Jiang Xu was immensely excited.

    It was already past three in the morning.

    Jiang Xu called Jiang Xiaoyan, wanting to thank her.

    However, after several attempts with no answer, Jiang Xu¡¯s face turned pale.

    He immediately rushed to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s home.

    He knew the password to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s house.

    Half an hour later, Jiang Xiaoyan was lying on a hospital bed.

    From the doctor, he learned she had fainted due to staying up too late, and there was no danger to her life.

    While relieved, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a strong sense of guilt.

    He truly owed Jiang Xiaoyan too much.

    With such an incident, he couldn¡¯t leave now.

    He settled down there to sleep, guarding Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Before sleeping, he sent a message to An Nuonuo explaining the situation.

    Jiang Xu himself had been on edge these past few days.

    He slept till past two in the afternoon before waking up.

    Upon opening his eyes, he saw a beautiful, melon-seeded face just centimeters away from his own.

    Those rosy lips seemed as if they would imprint on him at any moment.

    Several strands of hair fell on his face, tickling him.

    Seeing Jiang Xu awake, Jiang Xiaoyan sat up straight.

    Her complexion had returned, and she was once again the charming and attractive young girl.

    With her hands on her hips, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve helped you out so much this time, how are you going to thank me?¡±

    Jiang Xu sat up without saying a word, just staring at her.

    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan felt uneasy under his gaze.

    The next second, Jiang Xu hugged her.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mind exploded.

    Her entire body stiffened right there.

    Who am I?

    Where am I?

    What am I doing?

    ¡°Xiao Yan,¡± Jiang Xu said in a husky voice, ¡°I thank you on behalf of Nuonuo.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyan pushed Jiang Xu away, her face looking very unpleasant.

    Then she stomped hard on Jiang Xu¡¯s foot and huffily left.

    Jiang Xu gritted his teeth, not understanding why she was angry.

    But he made a note of this favor.

    He would deal with the mastermind first before anything else.

    After having a quick bite to eat, Jiang Xu called Liu Dahai to bring his trusted aides and set out.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Stop nagging, I¡¯m not running away from debt. Just give me a little more time!¡±

    In the top floor office of a building in Magic City, Zhang Xiaofeng hung up the phone and threw his mobile against the wall.

    His face was extremely somber. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Over the past year, he had lost a lot of money investing in virtual currency.

    At the start, he made a fortune.

    It was so enticing, even a seasoned businessman like him couldn¡¯t resist.

    Then, driven by greed, he fell deeper and deeper into it.

    And then the manipulators harvested him in one swoop.

    A huge part of his assets was devoured in an instant.

    His entire business empire was on the brink of collapse.

    He had no choice but to scrape together funds by any means possible.

    But the hole just kept getting bigger.

    Eventually, with no other options, he had to set his sights on An Nuonuo.

    Initially, he never intended to harm An Nuonuo; he just wanted the money.

    With fifty billion, he would have enough to cover all his debts and still have some left over.

    But things didn¡¯t go as planned, and to his surprise, Jiang Xu managed to rescue her in such a short time.

    The men he sent out also disappeared without a trace, likely meeting with misfortune.

    However, Zhang Xiaofeng was not at all afraid of being tracked down by Jiang Xu.

    When arranging this affair, he had completely removed himself from the equation, leaving no connection to it.

    If there had to be a flaw, it would be that offshore bank account.

    But those were unregistered, and unless Jiang Xu was a high-ranking insider at the bank, there was no way he could have seen his transaction records.

    However, for some reason, Zhang Xiaofeng always felt a bit uneasy.

    Maybe it was because he hadn¡¯t been sleeping well these past few days?

    After some thought, Zhang Xiaofeng decided to go abroad to lay low for a while.

    He instructed his assistant to book a flight out of the country for tomorrow.

    As for the mess here, Zhang Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore.

    If it came down to it, he¡¯d just declare bankruptcy.

    After all, he still had money in several banks abroad, enough to live carefree for a lifetime.

    But before leaving, he still made a trip to the largest bar in Magic City that night.

    It was said that there were a few new young ¡®princesses¡¯ recently, the kind whose skin was so tender that a pinch could squeeze out water.

    He had to see for himself.

    Upon arriving at the bar, Zhang Xiaofeng ordered three ¡®little princesses¡¯ all at once.

    He had a great time in the private room.

    After getting high, Zhang Xiaofeng even dropped a few little pills into his drink, dissolved them and swallowed it all down.

    It immediately boosted his stamina.

    The time increased from the original two minutes to five minutes.

    The frequency also increased from once to five times.

    Then¡ª

    An ambulance came over.

    They took away the unconscious Zhang Xiaofeng.

    The three ¡®little princesses¡¯ were terrified, trembling uncontrollably.

    Not long after, the authorities sealed off the bar.

    The three ¡®little princesses¡¯ were taken away for investigation.

    The entire process was witnessed by Jiang Xu.

    Because he followed them there.

    He had initially planned to use assassination.

    But who knew Zhang Xiaofeng was such a frail player.

    Couldn¡¯t get it up so he turned to drugs.

    That¡¯d be fine if he had stopped at one, but he took three all at once.

    And to top it off, he mixed them with strong alcohol.

    All the BUFFs were maxed out.

    In the end, he played himself into demise.

    He was rushed to the hospital.

    And not long after, he died due to ineffective treatment.

    Jiang Xu was spared the effort of taking action.

    You could say he reaped what he sowed.

    Walking out of the bar, Jiang Xu instructed Liu Dahai to check again, to be absolutely sure whether or not Zhang Xiaohui had anything to do with this matter.

    If there was even a slight connection, she would have to die.

    Even if it was going to cause a rift between himself and An Feng, she must be taken care of.

    Latter, Jiang Xu went to the temple to get a peace charm each for Jiang Xiaoyan and An Nuonuo.

    The former was to repay Jiang Xiaoyan for her invaluable help this time.

    Without Jiang Xiaoyan, relying solely on Jiang Xu¡¯s own power, it would have taken a very long time to find Zhang Xiaofeng.

    He also invited her to his home for dinner tonight.

    To prevent Jiang Xiaoyan from not having much to talk about with An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu also invited Zhou Qingyue over.

    That evening, at home.

    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, thank you!¡± An Nuonuo bowed slightly to Jiang Xiaoyan, her tone sincere as she expressed her gratitude.

    Although she knew that Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s dedication was entirely for Jiang Xu, she was still deeply grateful.

    Jiang Xu handed her the peace charm: ¡°I personally went to the temple to ask for it, let it protect you and ensure you¡¯re safe and sound for all your days.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mood was as sweet as if she had eaten a ton of sugar.

    She gripped the peace charm tightly in her hand.

    This was a gift from Jiang Xu.

    And he personally went to the temple to get it, which made it all the more significant.

    Indeed, Jiang Xu cared for her in his heart.

    Zhou Qingyue said with a smile, ¡°Alright, that matter is behind us now, from now on let¡¯s all be safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°everyone should have a year of peace.¡±

    After dinner, the girls chatted in the living room.

    Liu Dahai sent Jiang Xu the results of the investigation.

 Chapter 867 - 867 An Nuonuo Is Giving Birth

    Chapter 867: Chapter 867 An Nuonuo Is Giving Birth

    Liu Dahai had finished his investigation.

    This matter had nothing to do with Zhang Xiaohui.

    She hadn¡¯t been in contact with Zhang Xiaofeng for quite a long time.

    She had been staying in a small area.

    All she did every day was drink tea and take care of her beauty.

    An Feng would occasionally bring the children over to see her.

    Since this matter had nothing to do with Zhang Xiaohui, that was for the best.

    The matter came to an end at this point.

    As An Nuonuo¡¯s due date drew nearer, Jiang Xu focused most of his attention on her.

    The security force in the entire villa area had increased fivefold compared to before.

    Even if an ant passed by the front door, it had to be checked over ten times first.

    In addition, the entire maternity team had been invited to the villa at the back ahead of time.

    Chen Yue and Li Yuanjuan were now putting all their attention on An Nuonuo.

    They almost reached the point of attending to her constantly.

    An Feng had now handed over most of his work to his subordinates and was focusing on his daughter who was about to give birth.

    Twin childbirth was inherently more dangerous.

    At night, stars dotted the sky.

    Jiang Xu, who had just taken a bath in his study, was planning to go back to his room when Chen Yue and Li Yuanjuan, hugging their quilts, stopped him.

    ¡°You go sleep in the study.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Xu. Nuonuo is about to give birth now; let¡¯s stay with her during this time,¡± they said.

    The two of them were worried about the young couple¡¯s restraint.

    If any problem arose, it would be a big trouble.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit over the top?¡±

    Chen Yue and Li Yuanjuan said in unison, ¡°It¡¯s exactly this over the top, and there¡¯s no room for discussion!¡±

    After they spoke, the two of them went into the bedroom and even locked the door from inside.

    Jiang Xu was quite frustrated.

    In this way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep with An Nuonuo for a month or more.

    Sigh.

    His mother and mother-in-law were united against him, and Jiang Xu had no choice at all but to accept it.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time moved on to the end of May.

    The weather had become unusually hot, with the ground temperature nearly reaching fifty degrees.

    Inside the Jiang Family villa, the atmosphere was quite tense every day.

    An Nuonuo had reached her due date.

    Half a month in advance, Jiang Xu had started working from home, hardly stepping outside.

    Beyond necessary work, all his remaining time was spent accompanying An Nuonuo.

    The closer it got to the delivery time, the more nervous An Nuonuo became.

    If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xu and the family¡¯s constant company and reassurance, she would have probably gotten pre-natal depression.

    ¡°Eat some lychees.¡±

    In the living room, Jiang Xu peeled the shells and removed the seeds from salinated lychees before handing them to An Nuonuo to eat.

    Only a few lychees were ripe at this time of year.

    Yesterday, An Nuonuo had casually mentioned them, and today Jiang Xu had sent someone to buy them.

    ¡°You eat too,¡± An Nuonuo picked one up to feed Jiang Xu.

    The two of them were full of affectionate gazes, their eyes interlocking.

    Bai Xiaoya, Chu Youwei, and Zhou Mengmeng, who were sitting opposite, felt somewhat embarrassed.

    They felt like their timing was off. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As the due date approached, they didn¡¯t want to miss An Nuonuo¡¯s childbirth, so they had cleared their schedules, coming over every day.

    As for Zhang Yuanyuan, she had given birth last month and was still in her confinement period, so she couldn¡¯t come over.

    Jiang Xu found the three of them to be a bit in the way.

    At night, I couldn¡¯t sleep with my wife, so I could only be with her during the day.

    I was still thinking about getting cuddly and affectionate with her.

    But with these three 800-watt light bulbs here, even if I were willing, An Nuonuo wouldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you three eating lychees?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Bai Xiaoya said irritably, ¡°No one is peeling them for us.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Oh, then don¡¯t eat.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°Heh.¡±

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips, chuckled lightly, and was about to speak when suddenly she clutched her stomach, her face showing pain, ¡°I¡­ think I¡¯m going into labor.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face turned dramatically.

    Shortly thereafter, An Nuonuo was taken to the villa behind, to the specially prepared birthing room.

    Everyone was waiting outside.

    The doctor came out and said, ¡°It will probably take twelve to twenty hours for the birth, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry yet.¡±

    Jiang Xu gave Su Cheng, the housekeeper, a look.

    Su Cheng then took out dozens of documents and distributed them to every doctor present.

    Upon seeing the documents, the doctors¡¯ faces changed dramatically, looking at Jiang Xu with a mix of shock and anger.

    The documents contained detailed information about every doctor and nurse, including their family situation, addresses, where their children go to school, and what grade they are in ¨C all crystal clear.

    Smiling brightly, Su Cheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, we mean no harm.¡±

    ¡°However, the matter of the madam giving birth is of great importance, and absolutely no mistakes can be tolerated.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if any of you here have been bribed or not, it¡¯s best if you haven¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°And if you have, just forget about it.¡±

    ¡°I can clearly tell you all here that if the madam sustains the smallest injury or accident during childbirth,¡±

    ¡°then everyone present, including your families and all up to three generations, will have to die.¡±

    A chill crept up from underfoot, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with fear.

    Even a few of the young girls were frightened to the point of trembling.

    After Su Cheng played the bad cop, it was Jiang Xu¡¯s turn to play the good cop.

    He clapped his hands.

    Several bodyguards carried in two large chests.

    They opened them.

    Inside were bundles of crisp new bills.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯m not short of money, as long as everyone works wholeheartedly to help my wife through childbirth, you will not be treated unfairly.¡±

    ¡°Now, each of you come up and take ten bundles, and after a successful delivery, I will have more to thank you with.¡±

    Given Jiang Xu¡¯s current power and status, as well as the dangers he and his people have faced since his rise,

    he had mobilized nearly all available forces and resources for An Nuonuo¡¯s childbirth.

    He had to ensure that not the smallest accident would occur.

    If someone wanted to harm An Nuonuo at this time,

    any accident befalling An Nuonuo and the two children in her womb would be catastrophic for Jiang Xu.

    It could even lead Jiang Xu to a downfall, with his vast business empire crashing down.

    The consequences were too severe, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t afford to gamble, nor did he wish to.

    Upon hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s words, the doctors and nurses suddenly felt overjoyed.

    Each could take a hundred thousand yuan, with even higher rewards after the fact!

    Upon further thought,

    Yes.

    They had no grudges against Jiang Xu and his family; as long as they worked earnestly, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about retaliation.

    Since that¡¯s the case, what is there to worry about?

    An Feng and Li Yuanjuan watched Jiang Xu¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help feeling extremely relieved.

    Jiang Xu was so devoted to their daughter, proving her choice was right.

    After dealing with everything here, Jiang Xu personally led people outside to encircle the entire villa.

    Around the villa, a hundred people stood guard.

    Outside the villa, more than two hundred people kept watch.

 Chapter 868 - 868: A Restless Night

    Chapter 868: Chapter 868: A Restless Night

    Night fell.

    The maternity villa was still brightly lit.

    Everyone was waiting in the hallway.

    The meals were brought up by servants, eaten while standing.

    Everyone had only taken a few bites before setting it down.

    No one had much appetite now, all were just hoping that An Nuonuo could safely come out from inside.

    Outside the villa, Jiang Xu was wearing a walkie-talkie.

    Inside, they would report the situation to him every five minutes.

    He was leading his men to meticulously patrol the villa over and over, tirelessly.

    Ensuring not even a fly could sneak in silently.

    Hundreds of high-power lights were shining into the sky and all around.

    The whole villa complex was as bright as day, nothing could hide.

    Not long after, Fu Yanjie arrived with ten bodyguards, joining Jiang Xu in the patrol.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s just childbirth,¡± Fu Yanjie said with a chuckle, ¡°Do you remember what you said when Yuanyuan was giving birth?¡±

    Jiang Xu remembered, but he surely wouldn¡¯t admit it.

    The boomerang had ultimately landed on himself.

    Suddenly, the lights in all the villas in the distance went out.

    But only the light in this guarded villa remained.

    ¡°Boss!¡± a bodyguard ran over, ¡°Someone has cut off the power system for the entire villa complex.¡±

    Jiang Xu said with a grim face, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with it, just ensure the security of this building!¡±

    He had anticipated this as well.

    Thus, he had arranged for ten diesel generators inside the villa in advance.

    The top floor was also secretly fitted with a solar power system.

    To ensure that, no matter how extreme the situation, An Nuonuo wouldn¡¯t have her childbirth interrupted by a power outage.

    A power outage during a cesarean section would be a deadly blow.

    Just as Jiang Xu had suspected, someone, or perhaps more than one, didn¡¯t want An Nuonuo to give birth safely.

    He was barely able to suppress the murderous look in his eyes.

    Just wait.

    Wait until An Nuonuo safely gives birth, then find out who the mastermind behind this is.

    Then give them a package deal just like the one a kidnapper would get.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±

    Suddenly, bursts of fireworks erupted in all directions.

    In the blink of an eye, the area was covered in endless fireworks.

    At least hundreds of thousands of fireworks were set off in one second.

    The explosion sounds were deafening.

    Jiang Xu calmly took out the earmuffs he had prepared beforehand, and gave some to Fu Yanjie and the others.

    After putting them on, the whole world went quiet.

    Dream on about disrupting the childbirth with noise.

    The delivery room was also specially modified.

    Such a level of noise wouldn¡¯t affect the inside at all, not even if it were ten times louder.

    Jiang Xu had even secretly had the villa reinforced.

    A lot of solid steel pipes were added.

    Even if it were hit by a high-speed flying airplane, the main structure would stay intact.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s an airplane coming straight at us!¡± a bodyguard suddenly shouted.

    Everyone looked up together.

    They saw a helicopter heading straight towards them.

    Relentlessly, with a do-or-die determination!

    Trillions in assets, enough to drive many people mad.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising for anyone to commit any heartless and crazy acts.

    Jiang Xu expressionlessly gave an order, ¡°Fire!¡±

    Bodyguards pushed out several Arrow Cars, each taller than a man.

    All aimed at the approaching helicopter.

    At the command, thousands of arrows were released simultaneously.

    The helicopter, being so close, was immediately riddled like a hornet¡¯s nest and exploded in a series of blasts before it could even hit the ground.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill of fear.

    Luckily, his nature was always steady.

    To ensure that An Nuonuo could give birth safely and smoothly, he had anticipated countless methods of sabotage from the perspective of his opponents.

    Then he deployed countermeasures one by one.

    Looking back, he was indeed incredibly far-sighted.

    If he hadn¡¯t made so many preparations, An Nuonuo might have been gone by now.

    Fortunately, the enemy could only use helicopters, which weren¡¯t especially fast.

    He was still able to shoot them down.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s face had turned white.

    Filled with immense anger, he cursed loudly, ¡°Those damn dogs are nothing but beasts, don¡¯t let me find out who is responsible, or I will definitely kill them!¡±

    Jiang Xu was even angrier, but he had to endure.

    A message came through the walkie-talkie.

    Inside the villa, An Nuonuo had already started her cesarean section.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart tensed.

    Not believing in gods or Buddha, at this moment he prayed to all the gods above: ¡°I am willing to exchange all my enemies¡¯ fifty years of life for the safety of my wife and daughter.¡±

    He had to ensure the safety of his wife and daughter.

    ¡°What the fuck?!¡± Fu Yanjie suddenly jumped up, erupting with a curse.

    He saw countless snakes appearing from nowhere around them.

    Hissing and writhing, they swiftly slithered towards them.

    Jiang Xu curled his lips.

    He was curious, who exactly was behind these despicable acts?

    The bodyguards were not panicked at all, quickly taking out bottles of high-proof alcohol from their pockets.

    They poured it around forming a circle.

    Then ignited it.

    The ring of fire kept the snakes at bay.

    These snakes could not be controlled by humans.

    So, facing the fierce flames, they immediately scattered.

    The crisis was averted once more.

    Fu Yanjie was completely stunned.

    He looked at Jiang Xu with immense admiration.

    All these dangers had been averted by Jiang Xu.

    It was hard to believe without seeing it firsthand.

    It was just like warfare.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze was dark and inscrutable.

    The opponent¡¯s tactics must also be nearing their end.

    He guessed they had used everything they had, except for the last resort¡­

    Just as this thought crossed his mind, an urgent voice came from the walkie-talkie: ¡°A large group of unidentified persons is attacking us!¡±

    ¡°Armed with iron rods or long knives, there are roughly three hundred people, each one fierce and fearless!¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Go inside,¡± Jiang Xu said to Fu Yanjie, ¡°You won¡¯t be needed for what comes next.¡±

    Fu Yanjie was right beside Jiang Xu, so he heard everything said over the walkie-talkie as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± Fu Yanjie coldly huffed. ¡°How can I just walk away when my brother is in danger? That would be utterly dishonorable.¡±

    Jiang Xu knew Fu Yanjie well; once he was committed to something, it was hard to change his mind.

    Like his fondness for going to foot baths, no matter how many times Zhang Yuanyuan caught him and punished him, making him kneel on durians and keyboards, he never changed.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Xu did not try to persuade him further, but instead had a bodyguard bring a set of gear for him.

    The special helmet, gloves, and clothing could withstand great impact and sharp blades.

    Fu Yanjie didn¡¯t even know what to say.

    Jiang Xu was prepared far too well.

    Everyone was fully armed, just short of each carrying a ¡®truth¡¯ by hand.

    Half an hour later, the remaining hundred-plus people charged in.

    Jiang Xu flexed his body, his presence radiating hostility: ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡±

 Chapter 869 - 869: The First Meeting of the Two Daughters

    Chapter 869: Chapter 869: The First Meeting of the Two Daughters

    ¡°Huff huff huff¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu, holding an iron rod, breathed heavily.

    Intruders lay all over the ground.

    Some with severed hands, others with severed feet.

    There were only a little more than twenty bodyguards left standing.

    If another wave came, there was no way to resist.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t JC arrived yet?¡± Jiang Xu furrowed his brow as he looked towards a bodyguard.

    That bodyguard shook his head: ¡°They were hugged tightly (homophonic) an hour ago, but there¡¯s been no movement yet.¡±

    Jiang Xu knew what was happening. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He immediately issued an order: ¡°The injured go down and rest; those who can still fight, stay put and reorganize, eat something.¡±

    That night every person carried compressed biscuits and a bottle of white liquor.

    The white liquor had many uses.

    It could replenish energy.

    It could embolden.

    It could disinfect.

    Jiang Xu took a big gulp of white liquor and passed the remainder to Fu Yanjie.

    Fu Yanjie took it, downed a large mouthful, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of heroic emotion, he roared towards the sky: ¡°Bring it on, all you rats hiding in dark corners, if you dare, come out, Taile¡ªtransform!!!¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s head was filled with black lines.

    The bodyguards each struggled to hold back laughter, the discomfort was indescribable.

    Outside, the sound of alarms rang out.

    At the same time, a voice of surprise came through the walkie-talkie: ¡°Boss, your wife has given birth, mother and daughter are safe!¡±

    With a ¡®clang,¡¯ the iron rod in his hand fell to the ground.

    He fought the urge to rush in immediately.

    There were still matters he needed to take care of.

    Half an hour later, all those unidentified persons had been apprehended.

    Things like venomous snakes had also been cleared away.

    Only then did Jiang Xu stride towards the villa.

    However, as Jiang Xu neared the delivery room, he paused.

    He looked down at himself.

    His body was covered in blood, and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to charge in rashly.

    He turned and went into the adjacent room to take a bath and change into clean clothes.

    After calming his emotions, he carefully pushed open the door to the delivery room.

    Chen Yue and the others were already inside.

    Gathering around An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo lay there, her face very pale, but her eyes were full of life.

    ¡°Husband~¡±

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, she weakly stretched out her hand.

    Jiang Xu stepped forward and grasped her hand.

    It was ice-cold, as if it had been frozen in a fridge for a long time.

    This made Jiang Xu feel immeasurably heartbroken.

    It is often said that a woman goes through a life-and-death experience when giving birth, and this proved to be true.

    ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere now?¡± Jiang Xu squatted down, his voice very soft, afraid to disturb her.

    ¡°Apart from a bit of pain in my stomach, everything else is okay.¡±

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s nothing, it will be better in a couple of days, thank you, wife.¡±

    ¡°Let me see the child, the children,¡± she said.

    The doctor carried the two children over.

    The two little ones were sleeping, their skin wrinkled.

    Very small, about the size of an adult man¡¯s palm.

    Looking at the two little babies, An Nuonuo began to cry with joy.

    These were the children she had carried for ten months and given birth to with great effort.

    On June 28, 2014, An Nuonuo gave birth to twin girls for Jiang Xu.

    The eldest daughter Jiang Shiyao.

    The younger daughter Jiang Zhiruo.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough,¡± Chen Yue spoke up: ¡°Nuonuo now needs to rest, everyone except Jiang Xu, please leave.¡±

    The group one by one filed out.

    The two babies also needed to be placed in the incubator for observation for a couple of days.

    The room suddenly quieted down.

    Perhaps childbirth had exhausted her vitality, as An Nuonuo soon fell asleep.

    After a cesarean section, one must wait six hours before eating a bit of liquid food.

    Normal eating, on the other hand, has to wait until three days later.

    But that¡¯s for ordinary people.

    Jiang Xu had already arranged for the best nutritional fluids, which could be directly infused into her system.

    Even as she slept, An Nuonuo kept holding onto his hand without letting go.

    Jiang Xu used his other hand to unlock his phone and proceeded with some operations.

    The events of tonight were significant and couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    The internet was already flooded with various messages.

    Some even claimed Jiang Xu was involved in dark dealings, having eliminated many people.

    This matter had to be clarified, as it could affect the company¡¯s operations.

    Since he had anticipated all the possible events of the day, he naturally wouldn¡¯t overlook public opinion.

    Surveillance cameras were installed all around the villa, both hidden and visible.

    Everything that had happened tonight was meticulously recorded.

    Jiang Xu had someone edit the footage briefly before uploading it online.

    With this evidence, the public uproar should finally settle down.

    After doing all this, Jiang Xu also lay down at the bedside and fell asleep.

    When he awoke, it was already the next morning.

    As soon as Jiang Xu moved, An Nuonuo woke up.

    ¡°How do you feel? Does your stomach still hurt?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, I¡¯m just hungry.¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go get you something to eat right away.¡±

    Jiang Xu brought some millet porridge and fed her spoonful by spoonful.

    Compared to yesterday, An Nuonuo¡¯s complexion had improved quite a bit.

    After drinking some millet porridge, she was given nutritional fluids.

    During the confinement period, one must be extremely careful and avoid any mistakes.

    ¡°Husband, I need to go to the bathroom, please call the nurse for me,¡± said An Nuonuo with a blushing face.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu replied, patting her head.

    After having some breakfast, Jiang Xu went to the next room.

    The twin babies were there.

    Chen Yue and Li Yuanjuan had been with them since last night and hadn¡¯t left at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t care about An Nuonuo.

    But they knew that with Jiang Xu around, An Nuonuo wouldn¡¯t suffer even the slightest injury.

    ¡°Mom, mother-in-law, please have some food,¡± Jiang Xu said as he brought them breakfast.

    Then he stood in front of the incubator with a face full of tenderness, looking at his two little babies.

    The soundly sleeping babies were very cute.

    They had also been bathed and were no longer as dirty and wrinkled as they were when they were first born.

    They had been properly marked as well.

    On the left was the elder sister, Jiang Shiyao, and on the right was the younger sister, Jiang Zhiruo.

    An Feng and Jiang Shan also came in.

    Looking at their granddaughters, they grinned ceaselessly.

    The birth of these two little lives brought laughter and joy to both families.

    Soon, Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, Zhou Qingyue, and Zhou Mengmeng came over.

    After visiting An Nuonuo, they rushed to see the babies.

    ¡°Wow, wow, wow, they are so cute.¡±

    ¡°So tiny, I really want to hold them.¡±

    ¡°Their noses resemble Jiang Xu, and their mouths look like Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine how pretty they will be when they grow up.¡±

    In the midst of their conversation, the two little ones woke up.

    An Feng and Jiang Shan wanted to hold them.

    Li Yuanjuan and Chen Yue immediately slapped their hands away.

    ¡°Newborns have very soft bones, don¡¯t touch them.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, the two of you big men wouldn¡¯t understand these things, leave it to us.¡±

    Both babies were picked up, had their diapers changed, and then were fed formula milk.

    The formula milk that the twin babies drank was also from a milk powder factory specially acquired by Jiang Xu.

    Custom researched and prepared, it was more nutritious and safer than the formula milk available on the market.

 Chapter 870 - 870: Round Up, Shes My Daughter

    Chapter 870: Chapter 870: Round Up, She¡¯s My Daughter

    After finishing their formula, the two little ones stared with eyes wide open, curiously sizing up the people around them.

    They didn¡¯t cry or fuss, and even laughed from time to time.

    Their smiles were so sweet, so adorable.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were about to melt.

    Jiang Xu took a few photos and sent them to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He knew she was definitely paying attention, but was too embarrassed or perhaps still had some reservations, which is why she didn¡¯t come in person.

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyan was in her office, directing her subordinates to investigate the recent attack.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t asked her to do this, she was doing it secretly on her own.

    She was the kind with a tough exterior but a soft heart.

    Clearly she was quite concerned about An Nuonuo, but she didn¡¯t show it at all.

    The phone vibrated. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xiaoyan picked it up and her lips involuntarily curled upwards.

    In the photos, Jiang Xu had captured the two babies from various angles.

    Even through the screen, one could feel a strong vitality.

    After looking for a while, she chose one of the photos featuring both sisters together and set it as her wallpaper.

    She grabbed the landline with a fierce look in her eyes, ¡°Use all resources to uncover the truth quickly, or I myself will see you off!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaoyan coldly snorted, ¡°Anyone who dares to hurt my two daughters deserves to die!¡±

    In her view, she was bound to marry Jiang Xu sooner or later.

    Thus, An Nuonuo¡¯s two daughters were also her daughters.

    No problem there.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Night fell.

    ¡°Wuuu, the two little ones are too cute, I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    ¡°Me neither, I want to stay and keep them company.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, why aren¡¯t such adorable little ones mine.¡±

    ¡°Makes me want to have kids too.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Bai Xiaoya, Chu Youwei, Zhou Qingyue, and Zhou Mengmeng hadn¡¯t left since morning.

    Now that evening had come, they were still reluctant to leave.

    Human babies really are super cute.

    One feels like holding them all twenty-four hours of the day.

    Those chubby cheeks and the milky scent on their bodies.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just stay here, we have plenty of rooms,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile.

    An Nuonuo was still very weak and could only lie in bed.

    Having them stay would also provide more company for An Nuonuo, make her happy and aid in her recovery.

    But they still went back home.

    They had neglected their work for several days for An Nuonuo¡¯s sake.

    They needed to spend some time catching up on the piled-up work.

    After washing up, Jiang Xu went to his room to accompany his wife.

    As soon as he lay down, An Nuonuo grabbed his hand, ¡°You had a tough time that night.¡±

    She had only found out this afternoon what had happened on the day of the delivery.

    Even thinking about it now was still frightening.

    Who could be so cruel as to not spare even a pregnant woman?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it my duty to protect my wife and kids?¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°Have there been any leads on the group of assailants?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°Our people and the officials are still investigating, it may take some more time.¡±

    An Nuonuo acknowledged with an ¡®oh¡¯ and said no more.

    After a while, An Nuonuo, with a slightly flushed face, said, ¡°Honey, do you want it now, should I help you?¡±

    An Nuonuo felt that Jiang Xu had been under a lot of stress recently and might need a good release.

    Jiang Xu pretended to be angry, ¡°Do you see me as someone who only thinks about those kinds of things in your eyes?¡±

    An Nuonuo weakly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°¡­¡±

    The deadly teasing from Mrs. Jiang.

    Seeing that her body was still recovering, they decided to let her off temporarily.

    Once she was better, they would let her know what ¡°kapable¡± meant.

    ¡°Husband, will my stomach really not have any scars?¡± An Nuonuo asked again.

    If there were scars on her stomach, that would be too ugly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Xu reassured her with a kiss on her forehead, ¡°There definitely won¡¯t be any.¡±

    She had underestimated the power of money.

    The next day, Jiang Xu personally took care of An Nuonuo¡¯s breakfast.

    He also checked on the two babies and, while he was at it, changed their diapers and fed them.

    These tasks could actually be left to the wet nurse.

    But Jiang Xu felt that when it came to his children, he couldn¡¯t completely neglect them; he needed to master these skills.

    After that, he went out.

    Today¡¯s task was to look at the land.

    Jiang Xu was planning to move out of the villa area.

    He wanted to build a Jiang Mansion, as a legacy for the Jiang Family for centuries, even millennia.

    He hadn¡¯t thought about this before because he was still young and felt there was no rush.

    But after this incident, Jiang Xu realized that buying someone else¡¯s villa wasn¡¯t secure enough.

    There were too many loopholes.

    The company owned several plots of land.

    Jiang Xu went to check them out and eventually chose a plot less than ten kilometers from the company to build on.

    The land was around one hundred thousand square meters, not particularly large.

    To the left was a wetland park, and to the right was the Nuomi Group.

    In front was a majestic river.Update by n0vgo .c0

    The back was bordered by a not too tall, not too short mountain.

    According to the people of Yue Province, having water in front of the house meant wealth would flow in abundantly.

    After the site visit, Jiang Xu decided to build the Jiang Mansion on this plot of land.

    He found a designer and asked for the blueprints as soon as possible.

    The sooner construction started, the sooner they could move in.

    Time quickly passed, and a week had gone by.

    An Nuonuo was able to get out of bed and walk around.

    The weather had also become very hot.

    In the living room,

    An Nuonuo watched with a sweet smile as Jiang Xu played with the two little ones.

    Holding one in each arm, he walked back and forth in front of An Nuonuo.

    The two little ones loved to laugh.

    As long as they were well-fed and well-rested, they wouldn¡¯t cry.

    They weren¡¯t shy either, laughing continuously at anyone they saw.

    Chen Yue and Li Yuanjuan doted on them tremendously.

    ¡°You rascal, what are you doing!¡±

    Chen Yue came in from outside.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu holding the two children alone, her expression dramatically changed.

    She ran over angrily and took the smaller one from him.

    She also kicked Jiang Xu, ¡°Who let you hold both children alone? What if you accidentally dropped one?!¡±

    Jiang Xu was speechless, ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old kid, I won¡¯t make that kind of mistake.¡±

    ¡°You dare talk back?¡± Furious, Chen Yue kicked him a few more times, ¡°You should touch the children less, all clumsy hands and feet. If you hurt my precious granddaughter, I¡¯ll flay you.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but send An Nuonuo a look for help.

    Lord Chen Yue now cherished her two granddaughters immensely.

    It had even reached a crazed extent.

    Any slight roughness from Jiang Xu would receive ¡®special care¡¯ from his mother.

    An Nuonuo blinked, giving him a helpless expression.

    She also didn¡¯t dare to upset Chen Yue at this time.

    Then she said to Chen Yue, ¡°Mom, you are right, my husband really was a bit too much.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 871 - 871 Child Not Enough to Go Around

    Chapter 871: Chapter 871 Child Not Enough to Go Around

    ¡°`

    Jiang Xu gave An Nuonuo a ¡®ferocious¡¯ look.

    Dammit, this little girl has also learned to ¡®betray her teammates¡¯ now?

    He noted it down in his little book.

    After An Nuonuo¡¯s confinement period, he was definitely going to make her spasm¡­

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan arrived.

    Dressed in a light green dress, she was holding lots of gifts in her hands.

    The investigation into the puppet master had made some progress, but it would take a little more time to complete.

    But she couldn¡¯t hold back.

    She wanted to come over and see the two adorable babies.

    After greeting everyone, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s gaze fell directly onto the two little babies.

    ¡°Want to hold them?¡± Chen Yue waved at Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll teach you how to hold them.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan walked up to Jiang Shiyao.

    She didn¡¯t have the slightest clue about how to hold a child.

    Even though she could drive a dagger into her own palm without changing her expression, she was extremely awkward and at a loss when it came to holding a child.

    After struggling for a long time, she finally managed to hold the baby with difficulty.

    Her entire body was stiff, and her breathing had stopped.

    She was terrified of accidentally harming the child or letting the child fall to the ground.

    Seeing her like this, Jiang Xu found it quite amusing.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Jiang Xiaoyan, in the late stage of being a tsundere, would have such a moment.

    Strangely enough, Jiang Xu found himself wanting to see Jiang Xiaoyan give birth to a child as well.

    After getting familiar, Jiang Xiaoyan relaxed a bit.

    Her eyes shone as she looked at the child in her arms.

    Jiang Shiyao was also looking at her.

    Even stretching out a little hand to grab a few strands of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s hair.

    Jiang Xiaoyan leaned in close, as if sizing up an artwork, scrutinizing the little one before her.

    In the past, she really disliked children, finding them annoying.

    But now she felt that maybe they weren¡¯t too bad?

    After holding Jiang Shiyao for a while, she went to hold Jiang Zhiruo.

    Poking and pinching the chubby little face, she even wanted to kiss it, but Jiang Xu stopped her.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kiss a child¡¯s face; it¡¯s very easy for them to get bacterial infections.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan gave up.

    If An Nuonuo weren¡¯t here, she would certainly have said: if you can¡¯t kiss the child, can you at least kiss the child¡¯s father?

    Originally, Jiang Xiaoyan had only planned to come take a look and then leave.

    But her soul was hooked away by the two little ones in an instant.

    So she stayed over for lunch.

    After eating, she continued to play with the kids.

    When the children fell asleep, she stayed with them.

    Chen Yue and Li Yuanjuan couldn¡¯t be prouder.

    The more other people liked their granddaughters, the happier they were.

    They wished the whole world would love the two little ones.

    In the evening, Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, and Zhou Mengmeng came scurrying over.

    What followed was a battle with Jiang Xiaoyan for the babies¡¯ affection.

    Everyone wanted to hold the two little ones.

    But there simply weren¡¯t enough babies to go around.

    Eventually, they resorted to playing rock-paper-scissors.

    Whoever won would get to hold them for ten minutes.

    The most direct result was that Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t get anywhere near the babies.

    The two children were passed from hand to hand among Chen Yue, Li Yuanjuan, An Feng, Jiang Shan, Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, Zhou Mengmeng and others.

    As the parents, they only got the chance to hold them when it was time to sleep at night.

    An Nuonuo blinked her eyes.

    She wanted to hold them too, but there was simply no chance for her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs,¡± Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo upstairs.

    Into the study.

    Once inside, he closed the door and pinned An Nuonuo against it.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    As their eyes met, the air seemed to be thick with pheromones.

    After giving birth, An Nuonuo¡¯s weight rapidly decreased.

    Now, it had returned to its original state.

    And for some reason, after delivering the baby, the milky fragrance on her became even richer.

    It also carried a hint of freshness.

    This made Jiang Xu suffer every night when he went to sleep.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s ears turned red.

    Looking at Jiang Xu¡¯s passionate gaze, she said weakly, ¡°I still need another month to recover~¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s voice was hoarse with restrained desire, ¡°When one is thirsty, not only can they drink water, they can also eat fruits.¡±

    With that, Jiang Xu kissed her.

    A heady, soul-stirring scent slowly wafted from her neck.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s long eyelashes trembled, and she instinctively wrapped her arms around Jiang Xu¡¯s waist. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An Nuonuo felt as if she were slowly rising into the air, her feet stepping on clouds.

    It was an almost surreal sensation, as if she could fall at any moment.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s left hand was placed on her now slender waist, steadying her wobbly form.

    Even with just one hand, it was a bit difficult to keep her steady.

    He would need to use a falcon structure to completely stabilize her.

    But for now¡­ it wasn¡¯t quite right to do so.

    Jiang Xu breathed heavily.

    His hot breath fell on An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    Her delicate face appeared as if steamed, flushed with a beautiful red.

    Jiang Xu could no longer hold back.

    So, he ¡ª¡ª

    An Nuonuo slowly knelt before him¡­ to tie his shoelaces, really just to tie his shoelaces.

    Dinner was a lively event.

    With over a dozen people, laughter and chatter were incessant.

    After the meal, Bai Xiaoya and her group stayed for a while before leaving reluctantly.

    Jiang Xu turned to Jiang Shan, ¡°Dad, how are the preparations for the full month celebration going?¡±

    Jiang Shan had quite a bit to drink and his face was very red.

    At the question, his tongue seemed to tie up a bit, ¡°Everything is ready, and the invitations have all been sent out.¡±

    ¡°It will be an exceptionally grand event, ensuring my two precious granddaughters become the most dazzling stars of the occasion.¡±

    Ever since the birth of the two babies, Jiang Shan was exceedingly cheerful every day, wishing he could hold the two babies for all twenty-four hours of the day.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t win over Chen Yue¡­

    Jiang Xu nodded his head.

    For his two little princesses¡¯ full-moon celebration, Jiang Xu naturally intended to make it as grand as possible.

    This was to show how much he valued his daughters.

    Of course, it was also an excellent opportunity to receive many gifts.

    If he weren¡¯t afraid of being beaten, Jiang Xu would have liked to host two parties.

    One in the morning and one in the afternoon, to collect gifts twice.

    Night fell.

    Bai Xiaoya and the others had left.

    All was silent.

    The two little babies were also asleep in the next room.

    After taking a bath, Jiang Xu lay in bed.

    An Nuonuo was browsing short videos.

    Jiang Xu turned on his side and slowly lifted her clothes.

    Her belly was smooth, flat, and fair.

    Under the effect of the world¡¯s top medications, it had fully recovered.

    The definition of her abs was clear, and there wasn¡¯t the slightest sign of surgical marks.

    An Nuonuo had also taken her bath, and the milky scent mixed with the fragrance of shower gel made Jiang Xu quite intoxicated.

    An Nuonuo caught Jiang Xu¡¯s wandering hand and softly said, ¡°Husband, hold on a little longer, just another week.¡±

    In a week, her confinement would be over, and then she could satisfy Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t really intend to do anything else.

    But his gaze drifted downward, and he made another request that made An Nuonuo blush and her ears turn red.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 872 - 872: Receiving Gifts Until Your Hands Are Soft

    Chapter 872: Chapter 872: Receiving Gifts Until Your Hands Are Soft

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t seen Little Tiger Girl for a long time.

    Feeling in the mood today, he earnestly took a good look.

    Um, she was still the same as before, no changes.

    He could even smell a faint fragrance.

    Jiang Xu felt a bit¡­

    But then he thought, aside from An Nuonuo, no one else knew, so he didn¡¯t care.

    Time moved to July 25th.

    The day after tomorrow would be the children¡¯s one-month birthday celebration.

    Nearly a month¡¯s time, with the cooperation of various parties, it was finally found out who was behind the sabotage on the day of An Nuonuo¡¯s delivery.

    To Jiang Xu¡¯s surprise, it had nothing to do with domestic competitors or powerful families.

    It was a large chip company from Mei Country¡ªthe ¡°Green Star Technology Company.¡±

    It was only after some investigation that he found out many deals had been snatched by Jiang Xu since the beginning of the year.

    That¡¯s why they had painstakingly staged such ¡°a grand play.¡±

    Unfortunately, their opponent was Jiang Xu, an incredibly cautious man.

    All their tactics had been anticipated by Jiang Xu.

    Now that he knew who the enemy was, the next steps were easier.

    He discussed with Jiang Xiaoyan.

    There were two methods of revenge.

    One was to lower the price of chips, leading the company to complete bankruptcy.

    But that would take a long time.

    The second method was simple and crude¡ªblow up the opponent¡¯s company headquarters!

    Jiang Xu decisively chose the second option.

    It saved time, effort, and money.

    The ten billion allocated for this special project soon reached Liu Dahai¡¯s hands.

    This task was left entirely to him.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu focused all his energy on the upcoming one-month celebration.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    July 27, 2014.

    Green Star Technology Company headquarters.

    President Omant was in an exceptionally irritable mood.

    The company¡¯s revenue was plummeting.

    Many long-time clients had been taken away by Nuomi Group¡¯s chips.

    On top of that, the attempt to hinder An Nuonuo¡¯s smooth delivery had cost more than 1.2 billion, inside and out.

    The key point was that it had failed.

    This made the other shareholders of the group furious, with several even considering withdrawing their investment.

    Yet at this moment, Omant had no idea that the grim reaper was silently approaching.

    At this time, in the third basement level of the company, a group of uninvited guests had arrived.

    Their faces were deeply disguised, completely different from their original appearance.

    They had all appeared here stealthily by various means.

    The company¡¯s security system had also been breached.

    One bearded man said, ¡°Act quickly, Omant will leave in twenty minutes.¡±

    The group sprang into action quickly.

    Each person carried a big backpack.

    From inside, they took out time bombs and installed them on the load-bearing pillars.

    Ten minutes later, this group of vicious killers left the basement, disappearing in all directions.

    Omant rubbed his temples.

    He had been feeling uneasy all day, as if something big was about to happen.

    Forget it, let¡¯s leave work early and relax at the bar.

    With this thought, Omant stood up and left his office.

    While waiting for the elevator, he encountered a passing secretary.

    Looking at the secretary¡¯s curvaceous figure, Omant grabbed her head and then¡­ Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The secretary moaned softly, she did not dare resist.

    This was also part of her job.

    The high monthly salary wasn¡¯t for nothing.

    Ten minutes later, Omant¡¯s elevator arrived at the first floor.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Just as he was about to lift his foot, the entire company building suddenly shook violently and exploded.

    In an instant, an office building turned into ruins.

    This must be what dying feels like.

    If he hadn¡¯t spent ten minutes pestering his secretary just now, he wouldn¡¯t have had to die today.

    And he dragged hundreds of his company¡¯s employees to their deaths with him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu only received the news of Omant¡¯s demise on the day the full moon celebration was held.

    His mood didn¡¯t change much.

    As for those innocently involved¡­

    They were not his compatriots, so what did it have to do with him?

    Moreover, although none of his bodyguards died in that incident, almost all of them were injured.

    Some of the more severely injured would have to spend the rest of their lives in wheelchairs.

    All the sins were counted on Omant¡¯s head, not his problem.

    The full moon celebration was held at the largest restaurant in Magic City.

    The top three floors were completely booked.

    The guests numbered over three thousand.

    Most were tycoons with wealth in the billions or even hundreds of billions.

    And because of the twins, the guests had to give two presents each.

    The least expensive gifts started at five hundred thousand.

    High-valued ones, like Bai Xiaoya¡¯s, were jewelry worth tens of millions, with one set for each baby.

    Jiang Xiaoyan individually gifted one billion in cash.

    Chu Youwei gave two jade Buddhas, each worth tens of millions.

    The family¡¯s gifts were all incredibly precious.

    And some of the top businessmen¡¯s presents were no less impressive.

    Each of the two Presidents Ma gave a set of top-tier mansions and two top-tier sports cars.

    Based on the guests¡¯ levels of influence, those ranked highest were invited to the very top floor.

    Many used the opportunity to socialize and expand their networks.

    The two little ones were brought out by Chen Yue and Li Yuanjuan.

    They earned unanimous praise from all the guests present.

    Chen Yue and Li Yuanjuan were so happy they were practically grinning ear to ear.

    Today was a happy day, and Jiang Xu even had a bit of alcohol, his smile not fading from morning till now.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s female friends also had quite a bit to drink.

    This attracted frequent glances from many men.

    They were simply too tempting.

    Each man wanted nothing more than to lock them away and admire them in private.

    Of course, Zhou Mengmeng was just pretending.

    However, she pretended to be drunk and said loudly, ¡°Today is a day worth celebrating and remembering.¡±

    ¡°I also love the two little babies, Brother Jiang, Nuonuo, I want to become the godmother to the two little ones, do you agree?¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too,¡± Bai Xiaoya raised her hand, ¡°I also want to be the children¡¯s godmother.¡±

    Chu Youwei also raised her hand to show she wanted the same.

    Zhou Qingyue clenched her teeth and raised her hand as well.

    She couldn¡¯t help it, Jiang Zhiruo and Jiang Shiyao were just too, too, too adorable.

    No girl could resist the charm of these two little ones.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo naturally agreed.

    Their abilities, character, and strength were all strong.

    Having a few more godmothers meant that as they grew up, they¡¯d be surrounded by their own people, without having to worry about being bullied.

    Jiang Xu then turned to the silent Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He knew this girl also wanted to be the godmother to the two little babies.

    But with so many people around, she was too shy to speak up.

    So he smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Yan, do you want to be a godmother to the two children as well?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyebrows twitched, a sign of her pleasant mood.

    But for the sake of pride, she didn¡¯t agree immediately, instead saying hard-heartedly, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

 Chapter 873 - 873: Jiang Xu, the Worlds Richest Man?

    Chapter 873: Chapter 873: Jiang Xu, the World¡¯s Richest Man?

    Jiang Xiaoyan reluctantly agreed after repeated invitations from Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    The reluctant agreement came only after much persuasion.

    Afterward, Jiang Xiaoyan, Chu Youwei, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, and Bai Xiaoya became the godmothers of the two babies in the presence of everyone witnessing the occasion.

    Nannies held the babies and offered tea on their behalf to the godmothers.

    As for Zhang Yuanyuan, there was no need.

    With the connection to Fu Yanjie, their family¡¯s relationship with Jiang Xu¡¯s family was much stronger than any godfather or godmother could offer.

    This kinship ceremony, held in the presence of all guests including numerous business magnates, imposed a significant obligation.

    If the babies ever encountered any troubles in the future, these godmothers would be criticized and ridiculed if they did not care for them.

    When he returned home, Jiang Xu fell onto his bed and immediately fell into a deep sleep.

    He had drunk quite a bit that day and his head was spinning.

    Bai Xiaoya and the others followed suit.

    Their aim was naturally directed at the two babies.

    Each of them was so enamored as if they couldn¡¯t wait to kidnap the babies and take them home.

    ¡°The two little princesses are so adorable, any undesired attention would be trouble,¡± said Bai Xiaoya, frowning.

    ¡°I will assign two loyal guards to them,¡± said Jiang Xiaoyan casually, ¡°Very safe, trained by my family from a young age, one hundred percent loyal.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was shocked, ¡°Does your family run some kind of side business? Who else raises loyal guards?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, our side business is assassination,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said sinisterly, looking at Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Scared?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue raised her phone, ¡°I recorded it, I¡¯ll play it for the babies when they grow up.¡±

    ¡°By then, I¡¯ll tell them their godmother Jiang Xiaoyan is a ruthless killer.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan became angry, ¡°Zhou Qingyue, are you looking for trouble? Delete that recording now!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue replied, ¡°Call me ¡®mom¡¯ and I¡¯ll delete it.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan snapped back, ¡°I¡¯ll make you call me ¡®mom¡¯!¡±

    With that, she lunged at her.

    The two quickly began struggling with each other.

    It being the peak of summer, they were both lightly dressed.

    At that moment, the scenery was most pleasant.

    Luckily, there were no men present, or noses might have started bleeding.

    The others had no intention of pulling them apart as it was not an unusual sight for them.

    These two couldn¡¯t be together for three minutes without starting a physical confrontation, always escalating to a life-and-death struggle.

    ¡°Wow, look at the TV,¡± Chu Youwei suddenly exclaimed, pointing at the television.

    All eyes shifted in that direction.

    Zhou Qingyue and Jiang Xiaoyan also stopped their scuffle.

    The television was broadcasting an international news item.

    [The 2014 Fortune list of global billionaires has been officially released, including¡­]

    [Fu Yanjie, ranked 355th globally, with a fortune of 20.8 billion.] S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [Zhou Qingyue, ranked 300th globally, with a fortune of 30.9 billion.]

    [Jiang Xiaoyan, ranked 10th globally, with a fortune of 3600 billion.]

    [An Feng, ranked 22nd globally, with a fortune of 1868 billion.]

    [Fu Xinghan, ranked 29th globally, with a fortune of 1223 billion, the richest man in Jiang City.]

    [Jack Ma, ranked 18th globally, with a fortune of 2200 billion, the richest man in Hangcheng.]

    [Shencheng Ma, ranked 19th globally, with a fortune of 2100 billion, the richest man in Deep City.]

    [Jiang Xu, ranked first globally, with a fortune of 9500 billion, the richest man in the world.]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The expressions of everyone present suddenly became solemn.

    Others were more or less plausible.

    But how could Jiang Xu¡¯s assets possibly amount to 9500 billion?

    The word ¡°manipulation!¡± popped into everyone¡¯s minds.

    The Fortune ranking is quite authoritative.

    The rankings issued by this company have been globally recognized.

    So the general public basically does not doubt the authenticity of this list.

    But in reality, everyone present knew that Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t possibly have a fortune of over nine hundred billion.

    Of course, if we¡¯re talking estimated value, he would have at least one trillion.

    But estimated value isn¡¯t really practical.

    ¡°This is an attempt to make Jiang Xu the target of everyone,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a glint in her eyes.

    Being first has always been dangerous since ancient times.

    The bird that sticks out gets shot.

    Unless this ¡®bird¡¯ evolves into a ¡®Kunpeng,¡¯ there¡¯s always the risk of getting shot down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone,¡± An Nuonuo said softly. ¡°He will find a way, and¡­ the two babies will also give him strength.¡±

    Although she said this, the mood among the people remained very heavy.

    Jiang Xu slept until past six in the evening before waking up.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw An Nuonuo lying beside him.

    After a good sleep, Jiang Xu felt infinitely strong.

    He pulled his delicate wife into his arms, ¡°You must have fully recovered by now, right?¡±

    After all, cesarean section allows for a faster recovery than natural childbirth.

    Plus, during the sitting month, An Nuonuo used various top-grade recovery medications and supplements.

    In fact, An Nuonuo was fine three days ago.

    But just to be safe, she had deceived Jiang Xu for a few more days.

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t deceive him any longer, An Nuonuo blinked her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I got my period.¡±

    In fact, she didn¡¯t.

    After all, Jiang Xu was unlikely to check.

    When it really came next time, she¡¯d just admit her mistake. At most, she¡¯d get a little slap, but it was worth it to avoid being ¡®planted.¡¯

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    With just one sentence, Jiang Xu shattered An Nuonuo¡¯s lie.

    Her heart sank, and she tried to leave.

    But Jiang Xu reacted even faster.

    He tightly wrapped his hands around her slender waist.

    With one move, he discovered she was lying.

    Jiang Xu snorted coldly, ¡°Oh, An Nuonuo, you dare to lie to me? Your guts are getting bigger.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, husband,¡± An Nuonuo said softly, biting her lip, ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re too formidable, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    No man dislikes hearing such words, and Jiang Xu was no exception.

    So, he was instantly all fired up, ready to teach An Nuonuo a lesson.

    An Nuonuo sensed something and got a bit scared.

    She quickly changed the subject: ¡°Husband, there¡¯s something very important I need to tell you.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Regardless of how important it is, it can wait.¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, I need your understanding.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu once again experienced the feeling of being understood.

    He almost cried.

    It wasn¡¯t easy.

    Almost a year.

    Finally, he felt this feeling again.

    It was so hard to bear.

    Do you know how this year has been for me?

    While An Nuonuo drifted into a prolonged hazy state.

    Her mind was muddled, able to think of nothing.

    She felt like a small boat in the ocean, bobbing uncertainly among the rolling waves, at any moment ready to be overturned¡­

    After a long time, everything settled down.

    It was then that Jiang Xu finally had a moment to ask An Nuonuo what she had been wanting to say.

    An Nuonuo gave Jiang Xu a somewhat resentful glance.

    Then she opened her mouth and told him about the Fortune rankings.

 Chapter 874 - 874: Jiang Xiaoyans Heroic Act

    Chapter 874: Chapter 874: Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s Heroic Act

    ¡°This is the end of tricks, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Xu smiled noncommittally after hearing An Nuonuo¡¯s words.

    Was this move effective against Jiang Xu?

    Definitely.

    By now, many people or companies must have become wary or hostile towards him.

    However, it wasn¡¯t as useful as An Nuonuo had imagined.

    Because Jiang Xu was holding several powerful weapons in his hands.

    Chips!

    Short videos!

    The future of artificial intelligence!

    New energy!

    He was at the forefront of all these fields.

    It was very difficult for the followers to catch up.

    So, there might be some setbacks, but it definitely would not damage the foundation.

    With that said, An Nuonuo was reassured.

    Admiration was evident in her eyes as she looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°Honey, you are really amazing, so amazing.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled wryly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you known how formidable I am for a long time? You¡¯ve begged me for mercy so many times.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s cheeks turned red, clearly embarrassed.

    Husband really is annoying, always liking to tease.

    The next day, Jiang Xu went to check on the construction progress of the manor.

    This manor had employed over a thousand workers, working day and night.

    In just a month, the progress had already reached one-third.

    At this rate, it would be completed before the start of school.

    Many aspects of the manor¡¯s planning were provided by Jiang Xu.

    For example, the wall alone was two meters thick and five meters high.

    It was constructed with a layer of stone bricks, a sheet of steel, and another layer of stone bricks.

    Finally, a layer of molten iron was poured over the outside.

    The solidity had reached a diabolical level.

    Not exaggerating, even a regular D explosive might not be able to penetrate it at once.

    Moreover, a super basement was constructed.

    Fifty meters below the ground, another room was built.

    It would be equipped with a self-circulating water purification system, an air circulation system, and hydroelectric power among others.

    Ensuring that even in the most extreme dangers, the family could survive.

    Jiang Xu did not want a repeat of the incident that happened during An Nuonuo¡¯s delivery last time.

    Leaving the construction site and planning to head home, Jiang Xiaoyan called him to her company.

    Upon arriving at Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s office, she wasn¡¯t there.

    After waiting for a while, Jiang Xiaoyan, dressed in a form-fitting skirt and looking seductively graceful, walked in from outside.

    Without saying a word, she tossed a document for him to read.

    After reading it, Jiang Xu was extremely shocked, ¡°You bought that country?!¡±

    ¡°Yep,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a coy smile, ¡°Surprise or not, unexpected or what?¡±

    ¡°Where did you get so much money?!¡± Jiang Xu was baffled.

    The plan over there needed at least assets of a trillion to achieve.

    Yet currently, Jiang Xiaoyan had at most three to four hundred billion.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s lips curved slightly upward.

    She couldn¡¯t help but recall one night two months ago when Zhou Mengmeng came to her office.

    Back then, Zhou Mengmeng exuded a powerful aura, radiating the demeanor of a domineering female CEO.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had thought Zhou Mengmeng was coming to pick a fight.

    Unexpectedly, she was seeking cooperation.

    She wanted to replay her old tricks, reaping the international stock market once again.

    On her own, at the current stage of the stock market, it would be very difficult to succeed.

    But it would be different with Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s cooperation.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s greatest skill was her globally unmatched hacking technology!

    The two hit it off immediately.

    To shake up those foreign listed companies.

    Jiang Xiaoyan would start, using her hacking skills to steal some core secrets of the company.

    If it were discovered that this company had been evading taxes or engaged in some unethical activities,

    then good, the subsequent steps would be straightforward.

    They would simply short the company¡¯s stock.

    At the critical moment, these pieces of evidence would be thrown out, instantly delivering a deathblow.

    Using such methods, Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Mengmeng wreaked havoc in the foreign stock markets.

    Frantically amassing funds.

    However, they were also very clever, performing this maneuver no more than twice in any given country.

    Then they would immediately switch to another country.

    All the wealthy countries were manipulated in turn.

    In just over two months, the two of them made more than a hundred billion from the international stock markets!

    Then, they pulled off a cunning move. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With that money, they ventured to those foreign nations to buy assets, such as houses.

    Suppose a house¡¯s original market value was one million.

    They would then hype it up to five million.

    Next, they would mortgage the house to a local bank.

    Money released from the cash-out would be transferred out via various channels.

    There would be some losses in this process.

    But ultimately, each of them made three hundred billion apiece!

    It was because of such a large amount of funds that Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t resist buying that country before her assets reached trillion, and it was cheap,

    much cheaper than it was initially, costing only thirty billion!

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell Jiang Xu any of these things.

    These were the stringent conditions put forward by Zhou Mengmeng when she first sought collaboration.

    Absolute confidentiality from a third party was required for cooperation, and a breach would automatically terminate the collaboration.

    So, to spare Jiang Xu the shock, Jiang Xiaoyan proudly said, ¡°A man took a fancy to me and gave me lots and lots of money.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°!!!¡±

    That ¡°Hehe¡± was an insult to her.

    But Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t be bothered to quarrel with him over it.

    Flopping down beside Jiang Xu, she said, ¡°Next, you help me plan. First off, what should the country¡¯s name be? Give it some thought.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What are your plans for its development?¡±

    Without a second thought, Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°Self-sufficiency and having capable defense.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°That means moving towards industrialization. How about calling it Jiang Country?¡±

    ¡°That name is not bad, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan frowned, ¡°but you also share the surname Jiang.

    People who don¡¯t know might think it belongs to both of us.

    Since that¡¯s the case, we might as well just get married.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Great calculation, don¡¯t do it next time.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°¡­¡±

    She knew this jerk would never agree.

    Jiang Xiaoyan snorted coldly.

    She stood up to fetch her laptop, and opened one of the documents:

    ¡°This is the development plan that I labored over for several nights, and had people refine, look it over for me.¡±

    Jiang Xu read it carefully.

    The plan was extensive,

    covering city building, transportation infrastructure, industrial placement, troop deployment, and more.

    The budget was rough, divided into three phases.

    The first phase budget was around eighty billion.

    The second phase, one hundred and twenty billion.

    The third phase, one hundred and fifty billion.

    Totaling three hundred billion.

    This was just a rough estimate; the actual costs could be much higher when implemented.

    Jiang Xu spent over two hours reading it.

    He rubbed his brow, his eyes aching slightly.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked.

 Chapter 875 - 875: Dont Take Cheap Poison for Free

    Chapter 875: Chapter 875: Don¡¯t Take Cheap Poison for Free

    ¡°Overall, the plan has no issues,¡± Jiang Xu said. ¡°There are some details I¡¯ll point out, you can see if you want to change them¡­¡±

    The two of them discussed for several more hours, and before they knew it, it was afternoon.

    Their stomachs growled, having forgotten to eat lunch.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring us some food.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at her with surprise. ¡°You feeling sorry? Has the sun risen from the west? Or have you been possessed?¡±

    ¡°Possessed my ass!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan glared at him. ¡°Can¡¯t I be a polite, cultured, and pretty young woman?¡±

    Er¡­¡± Initially, Jiang Xu wanted to make a cheeky remark, but after a thought, he nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan had someone bring food over.

    After eating, they continued their discussion.

    Jiang Xu brought forward some of his ideas and concepts.

    Due to geographical reasons, those four small nations had weak connections with the outside world.

    They also lacked valuable mineral resources or fertile land.

    Thus, their need for various resources from the outside was high.

    This part needed to be resolved first.

    Firstly, the land had to be drastically improved to become fertile.

    Next was the energy issue.

    The area had ample sunlight, suitable for developing photovoltaic and wind energy.

    Then the issue was whether they could maintain it after the makeover.

    This required a large number of high-quality weapons.

    The two added and subtracted, continually expanding the content of the plan.

    Without realizing it, the investment went from 300 billion to 400 billion.

    Jiang Xiaoyan grinned, ¡°This is too expensive, it¡¯s not enough; we still need to work hard to make money.¡±

    But the stock market was not an option for the time being.

    Curently countless eyes were watching, which made it very difficult.

    ¡°How about¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan blinked, ¡°I fake a marriage, take a bunch of dowry money, then fake a pregnancy, and take a bunch of donation money?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I feel like you¡¯re implying something about me, but I have no proof.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan covered her mouth and giggled non-stop.

    Her flailing about caused the clothes on her shoulders to slip down without her noticing.

    A great expanse of her fair skin was exposed to the air.

    Jiang Xu coughed twice to remind her and averted his gaze.

    Only then did Jiang Xiaoyan react.

    After adjusting her clothes, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit resentful.

    Giving you a freebie and you don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s infuriating!

    Jiang Xu checked the time: ¡°It¡¯s very late, I need to go home now.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t seen his two little babies for almost ten hours. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He missed them.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted. ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll invite you and An Nuonuo for dinner, then the day after tomorrow, I¡¯m off to Jiang Country.¡±

    ¡°From then on, my focus will be over there.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jiang Xu stood up, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Before construction starts, arm yourself first.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the weapons are already bought; they cost me five billion.¡±

    Jiang Xu left feeling reassured.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, when not having her episodes, was still very reliable in considering things.

    On his way back, Jiang Xu thought that he also needed to speed up.

    One reason was not to fall too far behind Jiang Xiaoyan and Luo Feiyu.

    The other reason was his ultimate goal.

    He silently went over how much funds he could mobilize at the moment.

    In his domestic bank accounts, the total funds were about 150 billion.

    In several overseas bank accounts, the funds were around 100 billion.

    Additionally, drones also needed to be developed vigorously.

    Because Jiang Xu was very aware of how significant these devices would be in the future.

    He arrived back home.

    As soon as he entered the house, bursts of laughter echoed through the air.

    An Ping and Jiang Huiyan had both come over.

    The two little ones were amusing two even smaller babies.

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo were also being tickled into fits of giggles.

    The scene was bursting with joy and looked incredibly warm.

    ¡°Sis Axe~¡±

    ¡°Pot Pot~¡±

    When An Ping and Jiang Huiyan saw Jiang Xu return, they ran toward him with arms wide open, wanting a hug.

    Jiang Xu lifted one in each arm and kissed their faces, ¡°Are you two being good?¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    ¡°We listen very well.¡±

    Seeing the two little friends talk in their baby voices, Jiang Xu also felt elated.

    Human cubs are very cute before they turn three.

    After that, they become less likable.

    After hugging the older ones, he went to hug the younger ones.

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo no longer looked all wrinkly like they did when they were born.

    They had grown a bit of hair and their eyes were dark and shiny.

    In appearance, they were 80% like An Nuonuo, 30% like Jiang Xu.

    When he held them, Jiang Xu personally felt what was described as ¡®blood is thicker than water.¡¯

    The feeling was very strange.

    You could even tell with your eyes closed, ¡°Oh, these are my children.¡±

    The two little ones liked Jiang Xu very much.

    Every time Jiang Xu held them, they would nuzzle vigorously into his chest.

    An Nuonuo was slightly jealous, ¡°They aren¡¯t this excited when I hold them.¡±

    Considering she had held the babies for a longer time.

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it always said that daughters are closer to their dads and sons to their moms?¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°I feel like my body has almost recovered.¡±

    ¡°Are you courting death?!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s expression sternly tightened up, ¡°You at least need to give me a year and a half!¡±

    It had only been a short while since she left confinement, and she was already thinking about having another child, Jiang Xu nearly wanted to hit her.

    Well, she was due for a spanking tonight.

    An Nuonuo felt somewhat aggrieved and dared not bring it up again.

    After dinner, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo lounged in the living room watching TV.

    The two children had already been ¡®snatched away¡¯ by Chen Yue and Li Yuanjuan.

    As a couple, they had to queue up to want to spend time with the kids.

    While watching TV, An Nuonuo munched on various snacks.

    Although Jiang Xu agreed to let her eat them during the later stages of her pregnancy, she couldn¡¯t eat a lot.

    Now, she naturally wanted to indulge a bit more as a form of retaliation.

    After accompanying his delicate wife while watching TV for a while, Jiang Xu went to his study.

    He wrote down all the steps for future development.

    Money was far from enough.

    For the future, Jiang Xu planned to adopt a management model involving drones and intelligent robots.

    Drones were a feasible option, but the path required for intelligent robots was a long one.

    He had to consider the risk of hacking.

    Therefore, he needed to find a technology that could never be hacked, so he could then entrust the entirety of the nation¡¯s security to robots.

    Densely written, Jiang Xu penned down more than a dozen pages, his hand was sore.

    The last thing was the funding requirements.

    As high as two trillion.

    And that was under the premise that Jiang Xu had already cut many costs.

    The road forward was still long and challenging.

    To ensure his two daughters would grow up to become true princesses, there still was a long way to go.

    Just as he put these materials away and changed into his pajamas, An Nuonuo pushed the door and entered.

    She seemed like¡­

 Chapter 876 - 876: Arent You Jealous?

    Chapter 876: Chapter 876: Aren¡¯t You Jealous?

    Many women¡¯s figures change somewhat after giving birth.

    But An Nuonuo was not among them.

    After giving birth, she seemed to have been optimized once again.

    Her figure became even more perfect.

    The only thing that hadn¡¯t changed was that she was still as pure, as cute, and as kind as she had been in high school.

    There¡¯s a saying, if your husband is excellent enough, he can keep your wife young at heart until she¡¯s a hundred years old.

    No need to worry about daily chores, with a husband and family who cherished her, loved her, and cared for her.

    An Nuonuo could certainly maintain her purest state.

    An Nuonuo snuggled into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms.

    Their breaths mingled, and the temperature started to rise.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu arrived at the artificial intelligence base.

    Li Yuhui personally came out to greet him.

    He had become much more composed than before and had also gotten married last year.

    Wearing glasses, looking scholarly.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, what brings you here?¡± Li Yuhui asked with a smile.

    Jiang Xu barely came here a few times a year.

    ¡°Just checking on what stage our artificial intelligence has developed to,¡± Jiang Xu looked around, ¡°Take me around.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Li Yuhui nodded, ¡°Currently, our artificial intelligence has developed to the third stage.¡±

    Jiang Xu was very surprised, ¡°This fast?¡±

    Li Yuhui had divided the intelligence of artificial intelligence into levels.

    The first stage, equivalent to a human child from 0 to 1 year old.

    The second stage, equivalent to a human child from 2 to 4 years old.

    The third stage, equivalent to a human child from 5 to 8 years old.

    The fourth stage, equivalent to a human teenager from 9 to 15 years old.

    The fifth stage, equivalent to a human adult from 16 to 20 years old.

    The sixth stage, intelligence surpasses human beings, reaching the level of super artificial intelligence.

    It had been only a few years, yet they had developed to the third stage, which Jiang Xu had never expected.

    Li Yuhui smiled, ¡°It¡¯s largely thanks to the opening of big data and the support from the initial stages.¡±

    ¡°Mainly because we were the first to load our AI onto Mei Zhu smartphones, providing us with ample data support.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Under Li Yuhui¡¯s guidance, he toured the core area of the factory.

    Then they arrived at Li Yuhui¡¯s office.

    After sitting down, Jiang Xu raised the issue of developing drones.

    But he didn¡¯t plan to start on it right away.

    He wanted Li Yuhui to do the relevant preparatory work and technical storage first.

    Jiang Xu planned to put drone production in the country he intended to buy in the future.

    The energy that drones combined with artificial intelligence could unleash was terrifyingly powerful.

    This was something Jiang Xu knew better than anyone else.

    In the battlefields abroad in the future, drones would play a crucial role.

    Let¡¯s just say that.

    Our own certain domestic drone brand in foreign countries was causing havoc.

    So even though Jiang Xu had not yet purchased that country, it was best to prepare and strategize early.

    It was past three in the afternoon when he left the artificial intelligence factory.

    He was just about to call Ally when she called him first.

    ¡°Boss, ¡®Xiao Bai Video¡¯ said they want to sell their entire company to us in a package deal, should we take it?¡±

    Jiang Xu was intrigued.

    It seems they too were unable to hold out.

    Short video ventures require substantial investment.

    A month might consume two or three billion.

    Over such a long period, no conglomerate could withstand it.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°How much are they asking for?¡±

    ¡°If the price isn¡¯t high, we might as well buy it and treat it as a small account.¡±

    Ally said, ¡°Bundle the whole thing, including all the patent technologies, for five billion.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu spoke indifferently, ¡°send them two higher pillows on my behalf.¡±

    Ally snorted a laugh.

    Sometimes the boss is quite cute.

    Tired.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t aware of Ally¡¯s wild ambitions.

    He said, ¡°Sell off all the houses and undeveloped land under my name.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Ally agreed immediately, without asking why.

    All she needed to do was to act as Jiang Xu¡¯s loyal lackey.

    That evening, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo to have dinner with Jiang Xiaoyan.

    It was only then that An Nuonuo discovered, to her utter shock, that Jiang Xiaoyan had actually bought a country.

    Even if it was poor or small, the meaning was completely different.

    Jiang Xiaoyan said modestly, ¡°It¡¯s just a splash of water, merely a nominal title.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°But give me ten to twenty years, and I am confident that I will make this country strong enough!¡±

    Jiang Xu chimed in, ¡°By then you¡¯ll be old, your face full of wrinkles.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, are you asking for death!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan glared at him, ¡°If you can¡¯t speak, just shut up.¡±

    Age is a sensitive topic for any woman.

    Jiang Xu was unconcerned, ¡°I just said it, what can you do to me, bite me?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan bared her teeth at him, looking like she might bite at any moment.

    An Nuonuo watched the two bicker with a gentle smile, feeling no jealousy.

    She knew Jiang Xu was like this because Jiang Xiaoyan might be away for a long time and it could be dangerous.

    But he wasn¡¯t good at showing it, so he acted out in this way.

    The dinner lasted a long time.

    Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan both got completely drunk.

    An Nuonuo arranged for someone to take them home.

    The next day when Jiang Xiaoyan woke up, her head was still throbbing painfully.

    One glance and she knew she was in Jiang Xu¡¯s house.

    Someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    An Nuonuo entered, speaking softly, ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, breakfast is ready, come out and eat after you wash up.¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan freshened up.

    When she came out, she saw Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo each holding a child, sitting at the dining table.

    The scene was incredibly harmonious.

    Jiang Xiaoyan felt a bit dazed.

    A strong desire rose deep within her heart.

    She too wanted to be a part of that.

    Alas!

    A long sigh escaped her inner thoughts.

    Jiang Xiaoyan composed herself and walked over.

    The two babies, seeing Jiang Xiaoyan, waved their legs and arms, giggling happily.

    The softest part of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s heart was touched.

    She didn¡¯t care about eating and just scooped up the two adorable kids.

    If the two babies could maintain their charm as they grew up, their paths in life would be smooth.

    ¡°What time are you leaving?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Five in the afternoon,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan responded without turning around, ¡°This time I¡¯m taking a ship, and I¡¯ll bring some supplies and manpower along.¡±

    After the meal, Jiang Xiaoyan stayed for a while and then left.

    ¡°Husband~¡± An Nuonuo tugged at his sleeve, ¡°Go with Sister Xiao Yan, send her off.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡± Jiang Xu turned his hand to hold her tender little hand.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± An Nuonuo smiled angelically, ¡°I trust you one hundred percent, hubby.¡±

 Chapter 877 - 877 Money Paves the Way, Everything Will Be Smooth

    Chapter 877: Chapter 877 Money Paves the Way, Everything Will Be Smooth

    At 4:50 p.m.

    Jiang Xiaoyan stood on the dock.

    Behind her were two hundred men and women who followed her.

    All of them were her most core subordinates that she had personally trained.

    Apart from enforcers, there were talents of all types.

    Jiang Xiaoyan looked back frequently.

    However, she never saw that familiar figure she wished to see.

    The boat had arrived.

    The staff reminded Jiang Xiaoyan that she could board now.

    Jiang Xiaoyan took three steps and looked back with each, but she still did not see Jiang Xu.

    She could not help but grit her teeth in secret.

    Damn it, I¡¯ve been so good to you, and you can¡¯t even come to see me off.

    Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?!

    ¡°Xiao Yan!¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just as her left foot was about to step on the ladder, the voice she longed for came from behind her.

    Turned around, surprised and delighted, Jiang Xiaoyan saw Jiang Xu coming over with a group of people.

    She rushed over, ¡°Why have you come? Didn¡¯t I say you didn¡¯t have to see me off? You¡¯re making it so formal, even delaying the time of my departure.¡±

    Jiang Xu was covered in dark lines.

    You could even say it with more reluctance.

    Barely managing to suppress a smile more difficult than an AK to hold back.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some things for you to take with you,¡± Jiang Xu gestured to several large boxes behind him:

    ¡°There¡¯s clothing, food, cosmetics, emergency supplies, and so on.¡±

    ¡°And some items for self-defense, you should take them, just in case.¡±

    ¡°Also, I prepared twenty highly skilled, loyal female bodyguards for you. Take them along for more protection, you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Jiang Xiaoyan hugged him.

    Feeling soft warmth in his embrace, Jiang Xu¡¯s body stiffened.

    Their subordinates, brought by both of them, stared wide-eyed, utterly shocked.

    They then quickly lowered their heads, not daring to look anymore.

    Fearing they might be silenced.

    Jiang Xu forcibly resisted the urge to push her away.

    With so many people around, he might as well save Jiang Xiaoyan some face.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xiaoyan also knew to be brief; after two or three seconds, she released him.

    Stepping back a few paces, she waved to Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯m going now, you can come over after I¡¯ve laid the groundwork there.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Xu nodded.

    Thinking to himself that he should probably buy out the neighboring country as well.

    No rush to revamp it, it¡¯s good just to hold onto it.

    Otherwise, once Jiang Country and Luo Country rise to fame, the neighboring country will probably raise the price or refuse to sell.

    Jiang Xu would handle this matter personally.

    Jiang Xiaoyan stood at the bow, silently watching Jiang Xu.

    This time, she might be away for a year and a half, perhaps even¡­

    She might never return.

    But she did not regret it, nor was she afraid.

    The reason a girl like her had such thoughts and such courage,

    was not, as she initially told Jiang Xu, because she wanted a backup, an added security.

    Her true intent was to use a country as her dowry after her success, to confess to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had thought it through very clearly.

    If even this could not make Jiang Xu agree to her, she would end her own life.

    Jiang Xu watched as the boat sailed away, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s figure growing blurrier.

    He furrowed his brows slightly.

    He felt that Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s departure this time was tinged with a sense of finality.

    A dark premonition rose in his heart.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the end of August, the weather was still scorching hot.

    School starts tomorrow.

    Before they knew it, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were both seniors.

    They would graduate next year.

    Time flies so fast.

    Jiang Xu felt that he had really lagged behind the legion of reincarnated individuals.

    In four or five years, he had only managed to accumulate assets worth five or six hundred billion.

    If it had been any other person reborn, they¡¯d probably have assets worth several hundred trillion by now and become the most formidable presence in the world.

    On the day before school started, Jiang Xu successfully bought a bankrupt little country.

    He also renamed it: Agricultural Country.

    The message to the outside world was simple, that it was a country developing its agriculture.

    Of course, since he intended to develop agriculture, naturally it required drones for fertilizing and spraying pesticides.

    Producing a few hundred thousand, or even a few million units, shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?

    Inside a private room of a club owned by Jiang Xu.

    This was the largest room, capable of accommodating four or five hundred people.

    It could be used for organizing ultra large-scale ¡­

    Of course, this club was very regular and did not allow those kinds of activities.

    ¡°Boss, everyone is here,¡± Liu Dahai said as he pushed the door open and bowed respectfully to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Bring them in.¡±

    Four hundred people entered in single file.

    They stood in neat rows and bowed ninety degrees to Jiang Xu: ¡°We¡¯ve seen the boss!¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu stood tall, his gaze sharp: ¡°All of you here have worked in the company for at least a year and have outstanding work ability, never making any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Also, you are all very filial to your parents, spouses, and children.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu started off by praising these people for more than ten minutes.

    Each one of them felt a bit carried away, kindling an impulse to devote their lives to their boss.

    I didn¡¯t want it this way, but he praised me.

    Among the four hundred people present, there were three hundred bodyguards.

    The remaining hundred were management talents, as well as construction and water-electricity specialists¡­

    Jiang Xu said to them, ¡°Dahai has already told you that you are being assigned to expand the overseas market.¡±

    ¡°Besides wishing you a safe journey today, there are a few things I need to remind you of.¡±

    After speaking, Jiang Xu clapped his hands, and a few people walked in, placing a set of documents into the hands of the four hundred individuals.

    As they looked at them, their expressions suddenly changed.

    The documents clearly recorded the addresses of their parents, spouses, children, and even their grandparents and boyfriends or girlfriends.

    As well as the locations of their ancestral halls and family graves.

    Indeed, Jiang Xu planned to use the same methods on these people that he had used on the doctors and nurses who delivered An Nuonuo¡¯s baby.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped; this matter was very important and could not afford any mistakes.

    If a mistake were made, the loss would be unimaginably huge.

    So, one moment Jiang Xu was all smiles, and the next, his face turned grave:

    ¡°This assignment is very important for the company¡¯s development, and I will not permit any leakage of information to outsiders, not even to your closest loved ones.¡±

    ¡°Whoever leaks it, everyone present will be implicated, and you can probably guess the consequences.¡±

    The words almost scared the four hundred individuals to death.

    At the same time, they also felt a strong sense of indignation.

    All the details of their families and personal lives had been thoroughly investigated by Jiang Xu.

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s power, they couldn¡¯t resist whatever he might do.

    Jiang Xu sensed the moment was ripe.

    He clapped his hands again.

    Another group of people came in, carrying large boxes.

    They opened them one by one.

    Inside were stacks of hundred-yuan bills.

    The banknotes seemed to glow.

    Their eyes could not move away from it.

    The anger and fear from Jiang Xu¡¯s threats vanished in an instant.

    At this moment, all they could see were the bright red, fragrant banknotes.

 Chapter 878 - 878: The Great Four Realms

    Chapter 878: Chapter 878: The Great Four Realms

    Jiang Xu saw that their attention was captured, so he continued,

    ¡°Here¡¯s the money, one million each.¡±

    ¡°In addition, after this assignment is over, each of you will get an additional three million subsidy, and you¡¯ll also receive a house no less than 150 square meters.¡±

    ¡°The condition is that the related work must not be leaked to the outside in the slightest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still not too late to back out now, but if you take the money and fail to follow my instructions, then don¡¯t blame me.¡±

    The combined effect of promise and threat was very effective.

    A house, a huge sum of money, for the average person the attraction is immense.

    No one wanted to drop out.

    Just stay loyal to the boss, and a business trip would net them a subsidy of four million and a house.

    Moreover, in addition to all-inclusive food and accommodation during the business trip, each person would get an extra subsidy of one hundred thousand yuan per month.

    It could be said that after a few years of struggle outside, upon their return they could retire directly.

    Jiang Xu looked at Liu Dahai.

    This first batch would be led by Liu Dahai.

    Liu Dahai would regularly report the situation to Jiang Xu.

    Of course, Jiang Xu also had his own safeguards.

    Among these four hundred people, he had planted a few informants who would also report to him regularly.

    If he found any discrepancies in Liu Dahai¡¯s reports, he would have him return and dismiss him immediately.

    There was no room for negligence on this mission.

    Jiang Xu could say that he was going to invest most of his wealth into the future.

    Liu Dahai understood.

    Next, he would take this group of people to other irregular clubs for consumption.

    Then tomorrow, they would depart with the first shipment of supplies, heading for the Agricultural Country.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time moved to September 1st.

    School had started.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo officially entered their senior year.

    Now, academics were just a formality for them.

    They would spend at most a few days on campus each semester.

    Different from before, this time they brought their children along.

    One held a child each.

    The effect was explosive.

    The students went wild upon seeing them.

    They congregated around the two babies, letting out bursts of excited squeals like prairie dogs.

    They were simply too cute.

    Words like quirky, tender and lovely, innocent, adorable, and clever all fit these two little darlings perfectly.

    The students didn¡¯t dare to get too close because the bodyguards Jiang Xu brought all had expressions that screamed, ¡®dare to come closer, and you¡¯re dead.¡¯

    But that still didn¡¯t prevent everyone from looking at them as if they were viewing a rare treasure.

    The two little ones were not shy at all, babbling and cooing, constantly waving their little hands.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t mind exposing his daughter.

    After all, they were going to be in the public eye eventually.

    It was better to lay the groundwork with the masses early on.

    On the first day of school, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo stayed in the university all day.

    Xu¡¯an University had also started its academic year.

    However, according to the data conveyed by Yang Houliang, the university had enrolled just over three thousand students in its first year.

    Many people, even if they passed the entrance scores, chose schools that had been established for a longer time.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t worried, things would progress slowly over there.

    No rush.

    September 3rd, evening.

    Zhou Qingyue invited Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo for dinner. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At eight o¡¯clock, the couple arrived on time to keep their engagement.

    The two didn¡¯t have to worry about the children being unattended.

    Even at home, they rarely had the chance to get their hands on the kids.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, please have a seat,¡± Zhou Qingyue greeted them with a smile.

    She was dressed very beautifully today.

    Like a blooming black rose.

    Beautiful, mysterious, and thorny.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of treating us to a meal?¡± Jiang Xu asked, puzzled.

    ¡°I am planning to say goodbye to you guys,¡± Zhou Qingyue smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve opened a film and television city in Hangcheng, and from now on, my focus will be there.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll be quite busy, so there will be few opportunities to see each other in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ah, why so sudden?¡± An Nuonuo was very surprised.

    ¡°Not sudden at all.¡± Zhou Qingyue poured tea for the two. ¡°I started working on it last year, with a total investment of over ten billion.¡±

    ¡°In addition to me, there are two other partners.¡±

    ¡°This investment is related to my future career, so I must be based there.¡±

    ¡°Then let me wish you smooth sailing in advance,¡± Jiang Xu raised his teacup. ¡°Cheers.¡±

    ¡°Zhou, I wish you all the best.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    At first, they drank tea, but halfway through the meal, they started drinking alcohol.

    An Nuonuo also had a bit to drink.

    Despite Zhou Qingyue¡¯s continuous efforts to liven up the atmosphere at the dinner table,

    there was always a faint air of sadness lingering.

    Jiang Xiaoyan hadn¡¯t been gone long, and now Zhou Qingyue was leaving as well.

    There was a sense of sadness as if after university graduation, when everyone goes their separate ways.

    There had been loves and hates between Zhou Qingyue and me, but in the end, there were certain ties that bound us.

    ¡°Why do you all look like this?¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyes were a bit red.

    But she still forced a smile on her face, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re parting for life and death, and Magic City isn¡¯t far from Hangcheng, we can meet anytime.¡±

    ¡°Besides, even for the sake of the two little babies, I will often come back.¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo both knew that this was just an excuse.

    Once busy, she might not even have time to rest throughout the year.

    But they didn¡¯t say anything to dampen the mood.

    After the meal, they went their separate ways.

    Zhou Qingyue returned home, reeking of alcohol.

    She filled the bathtub with hot water.

    Slowly, she shed her clothes.

    A snow-white and ¡®artistically¡¯ full figure was exposed to the air.

    Her figure was really top-notch.

    Because she exercised regularly, there was not an ounce of excess fat on her body.

    The flesh had filled out just where it should.

    The years of struggling in the film industry had tempered her, making her ever more perfect.

    If there was a significant flaw, it was that she hadn¡¯t gone to university, which some might criticize in terms of academic qualifications.

    She stepped into the bathtub.

    Zhou Qingyue let out a soulful moan of comfort.

    Her phone vibrated; it was Jiang Xiaoyan.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to develop in Hangcheng?¡±

    ¡°Did Jiang Xu tell you? You two seem to have a pretty good relationship.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, of course, we¡¯re close. I¡¯m going to be his second wife in the future.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue smiled, unconcerned.

    She didn¡¯t think Jiang Xiaoyan could succeed at all.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart was all on An Nuonuo; nobody could take him away.

    Unless by force.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re planning to give up on Jiang Xu?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked.

    As Zhou Qingyue¡¯s best friend, Jiang Xiaoyan had noticed that her old feelings for Jiang Xu had reignited some time ago.

    And it was stronger and purer than before.

    Later, however, Zhou Qingyue learned to hide all her emotions.

    Aside from Jiang Xiaoyan, no one else discovered this secret.

    Zhou Qingyue immediately became flustered upon hearing this: ¡°What are you talking about, I stopped liking him a long time ago.¡±

 Chapter 879 - 879: Zhou Mengmeng Finally Takes Action

    Chapter 879: Chapter 879: Zhou Mengmeng Finally Takes Action

    ¡°Enough, no need to hide it when you¡¯re in front of me,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan snorted coldly. ¡°But it¡¯s good that you got out when you did.¡±

    ¡°After all, you¡¯re not like me, who has beauty, figure, talent, and intelligence all in one.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Ugh! Shameless. Xiao Lei could cover you with a thumb. The word ¡®figure¡¯ has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan furiously retorted: ¡°Shut your damn mouth, I¡¯m a B+ okay? With a little padding, I can reach a C, which is the perfect figure!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Yeah, yeah, sure.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan wished she could teleport over and strangle her.

    Her figure was her only weak point.

    Zhou Qingyue, that damn woman, loved to pick on her about that.

    So annoying!

    After bickering with Jiang Xiaoyan for a while, Zhou Qingyue felt somewhat relieved of her sadness.

    She sighed, ¡°You guessed right, I did go to Hangcheng to escape.¡±

    The investment in Hangcheng was indeed important.

    But if Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t want to go, she could have directed things from here as well.

    The main reason was that Jiang Xu now had a child, and she felt there was no chance left for her.

    Rather than staying in the same city and often seeing their family¡¯s loving scenes,

    it was better to go to another city.

    Maybe with time, she could completely let go of Jiang Xu.

    Speaking of which, the two of them were in similar plights.

    But Jiang Xiaoyan was slightly better off since Jiang Xu did have feelings for her.

    ¡°Just go wash up and sleep,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan sighed. ¡°If you¡¯re really lonely, I can arrange a few ¡®ducks¡¯ for you.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Get lost!¡±

    She then angrily hung up.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    September 15, evening.

    Jiang Xu appeared alone in a private room at a bar in Magic City.

    Work had been pretty tiring lately.

    Besides the domestic company, he also had to handle many matters concerning Agricultural Country.

    Plus, An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t at home.

    She had gone traveling with Chen Yue, Li Yuanjuan, and Chu Youwei, just the ladies, and men were strictly forbidden from joining.

    Even the two little babies were taken along.

    So Jiang Xu came out alone to relax.

    The private room had a large electric floor-to-ceiling glass.

    You could see outside, but people outside couldn¡¯t see inside.

    Jiang Xu sipped his cocktail while enjoying the view of those scantily clad girls dancing energetically outside.

    He had no other intentions, just pure appreciation,

    like watching TV to let himself unwind.

    The recent overload had caused him to lose more hair than usual.

    He definitely needed to relax and strike a balance between work and rest.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Xu frowned, feeling some discomfort in his body.

    There was a fire burning in his stomach.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with this drink?!¡± His expression changed.

    He was about to get up and leave when he discovered that the door was locked.

    His phone also had no signal, probably blocked.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Mengmeng in the next private room was watching Jiang Xu on her phone.

    After waiting for so long, she finally caught the perfect opportunity.

    Zhou Mengmeng had investigated the bars Jiang Xu frequented.

    This bar, which Jiang Xu had visited three times, treated him as a regular.

    So, quite early on, she had sneaked someone in to tamper with all the private rooms.

    And she had a clever method.

    That was to install a switch inside the chandelier on the ceiling.

    The switch contained a drug that could incapacitate someone. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With just a remote control, they could open the chandelier to let the drug powder fall out.

    Since the lights in the private room were multicolored, it was difficult to spot the powder as it fell.

    Once inhaled even a little, the drug would react quickly.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s gaze was intensely fixed on Jiang Xu, who was trapped.

    The drug had already taken effect!

    This substance was potent; hardly anyone could resist it.

    And the antidote was a woman!

    At this moment, Jiang Xu could hardly stand, his body burning up, his eyes bloodshot.

    He had torn off his clothes, breathing rapidly.

    However, Jiang Xu was still maintaining his sanity, struggling toward the door.

    His bodyguards were just outside!

    As long as he made some noise, the bodyguards could hear and rush in to save him.

    Yet, as he crawled halfway, Zhou Mengmeng approached.

    The compartments here were interconnected, which only she and the boss knew.

    Zhou Mengmeng was wearing a very sexy tight, long black dress tonight.

    It was vastly different from her usual attire.

    She was also wearing a mask on her face.

    She didn¡¯t want Jiang Xu to know too soon.

    She planned to wait until she was pregnant and gave birth to the child before confronting Jiang Xu.

    To ensure a hundred percent chance of pregnancy, Zhou Mengmeng had also prepared a special vessel.

    It could keep Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡°children¡± preserved.

    If it didn¡¯t work this time, they could try again later.

    By trying several times, she was certain to get pregnant.

    Zhou Mengmeng hadn¡¯t intended to use this method originally.

    But who could have expected that the relationship between Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo was too strong?

    She had been lurking for so long but hadn¡¯t found a single crack.

    There was no choice; she had to resort to this desperate measure.

    Zhou Mengmeng walked up to Jiang Xu.

    She was wearing sandals.

    A pair of jade feet appeared before Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    Under the stimulation of the drug, Jiang Xu¡¯s mind instantly conjured up a hundred and eight bizarre thoughts.

    He bit his teeth hard.

    It wasn¡¯t right; he absolutely couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Does it feel unbearable?¡± Zhou Mengmeng squatted down.

    Her voice, extremely seductive, resonated by Jiang Xu¡¯s ear, ¡°Tonight, I am yours~¡±

    Breathing out as if exhaling orchids.

    The slight fragrance drifted into Jiang Xu¡¯s nostrils, making his whole body tremble even more.

    In his mind, a voice was shouting crazily.

    Rush at her!

    She is your antidote!

    It¡¯s just one affair, not your real intention!

    Which tycoon doesn¡¯t have a bunch of lovers behind the scenes!

    Mind filled with miscellaneous thoughts!

    Meanwhile, the drug¡¯s effect had also maxed out.

    Like a tidal wave, it hit Jiang Xu¡¯s will over and over again.

    His will, like a dam,

    had already begun to crack after repeated impacts!

    ¡°Don¡¯t resist anymore.¡± Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s voice carried an enchanting power: ¡°Come on, tonight let us together¡­¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng had specifically learned how to alter her voice.

    She could easily change into a completely different voice that even the closest person would hardly recognize.

    Moreover, given the current situation, Jiang Xu simply didn¡¯t have the extra energy to distinguish the voice.

    Her voice was soft, whispery, like a kitten gently scratching at your heart, luring your soul out.

    A jade hand gently supported Jiang Xu¡¯s chin, lifting it up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t resist anymore, or your body will explode.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very beautiful, and I have a good figure. Will you come to me, or shall I come to you?¡±

    At this moment, she was like a demon, incessantly seducing Jiang Xu into the abyss.

    ¡­

 Chapter 880 - 880 Zhou Mengmengs Decision

    Chapter 880: Chapter 880 Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s Decision

    Jiang Xu¡¯s performance greatly surprised Zhou Mengmeng.

    Even after the drug had taken effect for quite some time, he was still resisting desperately.

    She had heard from the person who sold the medicine.

    Once the drug took effect, a person¡¯s rationale would be overwhelmed in an instant.

    Then, they would be like a crazed bull, seizing whatever they saw.

    But Jiang Xu, relying on his willpower alone, had stubbornly held on for such a long time.

    It was truly inconceivable.

    ¡°Hehe, I really want to see just how long you can hold on.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng became interested.

    She stood up and slowly began to strip off her clothes.

    Suddenly, a body that could be deemed perfect was revealed before Jiang Xu.

    Her figure was graceful, with exquisite curves; she was as flawless as a sculpture, with every part of her body exuding endless charm.

    If one were to make a comparison of figures, Zhou Mengmeng was obviously superior to Zhou Qingyue, Jiang Xiaoyan, and Bai Xiaoya.

    She was on the same level as Chu Youwei but slightly inferior to An Nuonuo.

    On the surface, Zhou Mengmeng appeared as pure and cute as Chu Youwei.

    But in reality, what lay beneath was completely different.

    Chu Youwei belonged to the demure type.

    Whereas, Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s nature was bold and fiery, capable of igniting a person¡¯s passion.

    At this moment, the only thought in Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s heart was to fervently embrace this man before her.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Confronted with Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s uninhibited display, a thunderous roar erupted in Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    Desire surged forth like a tidal wave, seeking to drown out his last bit of reason.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Jiang Xu mustered all his strength to knock a cup off the table onto the floor.

    In the crisp sound, the cup shattered into pieces.

    He grabbed a shard of glass and fiercely stabbed it into his right thigh.

    The bottom of his pants was instantly soaked red.

    The intense pain brought Jiang Xu¡¯s consciousness back to clarity.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s body stiffened!

    She watched the scene unfold in disbelief.

    Jiang Xu¡­ he actually preferred to hurt himself in such a way rather than have anything happen with her?!

    ¡°Splurt!¡±

    One stab was not enough; Jiang Xu struck his thigh again.

    Blood splattered, some even landing on Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s smooth, white legs.

    She stood motionless, watching the man in front of her covered in sweat, his gaze defiant.

    Suddenly, everything seemed tasteless to her.

    Even if she gained this man¡¯s body through her schemes and fell pregnant, she would never possess his true heart in this lifetime.

    Even as the child grew up, it would only cause Jiang Xu to feel disgust.

    Is this truly what she wanted?

    She stood there, dumbfounded.

    After a while, she silently bent down and put all her clothes back on.

    Then she took out a bottle of Hemostatic Powder and sprinkled it on Jiang Xu¡¯s wound.

    This Hemostatic Powder was originally prepared for her own use tonight.

    But she never thought it would end up not being used on herself.

    After giving Jiang Xu a deep look, Zhou Mengmeng turned and left.

    She gave up and would no longer covet Jiang Xu ever again.

    She wanted to become a career woman like her older cousin.

    An hour later, Jiang Xu was sent to the hospital.

    The wound wasn¡¯t deep, and after a simple treatment, he went home.

    The bodyguard leader came over, ¡°Boss, even the owner of that bar seems to have no idea what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, the surveillance inside and outside the bar was hacked¡ªall the footage was deleted and can¡¯t be recovered, so all our leads have come to nothing.¡±

    ¡°There were a lot of fingerprints in the private room, but not a single fresh one.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°So you¡¯re saying all the leads are gone, is that it?¡±

    The bodyguard leader hung his head in shame.

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Jiang Xu waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter to rest.¡±

    The woman was very careful; she didn¡¯t leave even the smallest clue.

    And¡ª

    After all, the woman hadn¡¯t intended to take his life.

    She likely wanted to get pregnant with his child using this method and then extort him.

    But since she gave up at the last minute, she probably won¡¯t do anything like this again.

    So, let¡¯s leave this matter here; he couldn¡¯t be bothered to expend any more resources and effort to hunt her down.

    Three days later, An Nuonuo and the others returned from their trip.

    The wound on Jiang Xu¡¯s leg was treated with fresh bandages only yesterday. Although it wasn¡¯t fully healed, it could now be exposed to water.

    He had no plans to tell An Nuonuo about this incident.

    Haven¡¯t seen them for a few days, Jiang Xu missed An Nuonuo and their two daughters deeply.

    He hugged and cuddled with his two daughters.

    After they fell asleep, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo shared their heartfelt thoughts with each other.

    Afterward, while playing with An Nuonuo¡¯s hair, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Nuonuo, I never imagined that after all these years together, you would still be a ¡®student.¡¯ It¡¯s quite rare.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± An Nuonuo didn¡¯t understand and said cutely, ¡°I¡¯m not a student anymore. I¡¯m a college student now.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied with a smile that was not quite a smile, ¡°We¡¯re talking about different things¡­ Never mind, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°Oh~¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The next morning, right after breakfast, as soon as they finished feeding the children their formula, Chu Youwei came over with bags big and small.

    ¡°Cousin, why did you come over so early today? Have you had breakfast?¡± An Nuonuo asked curiously.

    ¡°I did~¡± Chu Youwei smiled gently.

    Then she went over to play with the two babies and took lots of photos.

    The two little ones, feeling happy¡­ Both pooped a big one at the same time.

    It¡¯s said that twins have telepathy; even their pooping is in sync.

    The nanny took the two children downstairs to change their diapers.

    Jiang Xu looked at Chu Youwei¡¯s face, inspiring boundless affection, ¡°Youwei, is there something wrong?¡±

    He had noticed something off about her mood since she had arrived.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about my issue in a bit,¡± Chu Youwei forced a smile.

    She opened each of the bags she had brought.

    And took out the contents.

    ¡°I made ten sets of clothes for each baby, for all seasons, spring, summer, fall, and winter.¡±

    ¡°I also made a few warm woolen sweaters for you and Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°Plus, I picked out some toys and nutritional supplements for the two little ones.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Chu Youwei softly explained everything she had brought with her.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s heart started to panic.

    Sitting beside her, she took hold of Youwei¡¯s arm, ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s going on, what happened, don¡¯t scare me?¡±

    Chu Youwei looked like she had been diagnosed with a terminal illness, as if she was conducting a farewell ceremony.

    An Nuonuo was so anxious tears began to well up in her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Chu Youwei gently wiped the tears from An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    Her expression, tone, and gestures were as gentle as they had always been.

    Like a quiet, gentle stream.

    Even just silently looking on, she was pleasing to the eye and lifted one¡¯s spirits.

    Jiang Xu also spoke up, ¡°Youwei, if you¡¯re facing difficulties, just tell us; we will help you solve them.¡±

 Chapter 881 - 881: Everyone Goes Their Separate Ways

    Chapter 881: Chapter 881: Everyone Goes Their Separate Ways

    ¡°I didn¡¯t run into any trouble,¡± Chu Youwei said softly, ¡°but I¡¯ve decided to go to Hua City. I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, and I came to say goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Why suddenly go to Hua City?¡± Jiang Xu looked baffled.

    An Nuonuo blinked her eyes on the side, looking aggrieved.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had left.

    Zhou Qingyue had left.

    Now even her favorite and closest cousin was leaving.

    Why was this happening?

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the housekeeping company,¡± Chu Youwei said while gently stroking An Nuonuo¡¯s back.

    ¡°The pilot in Magic City was a success, and the next step is to conquer the market in Hua City.¡±

    ¡°The marketing department thinks it would be better for me to oversee things there for a while.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll still stream on time after I get there.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s business acumen wasn¡¯t very high.

    But she was humble enough to learn and diligent enough as well.

    Under Jiang Xu¡¯s advice, she discreetly expanded the market bit by bit.

    Before she knew it, she had captured most of the high-end clients in Magic City.

    Now was the time to expand rapidly. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Then go,¡± Jiang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Anyway, Hua City isn¡¯t far away. Nuonuo and I will come to visit you when we have time.¡±

    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, I can¡¯t bear to part with you, cousin.¡±

    An Nuonuo threw herself into Chu Youwei¡¯s arms, barely holding herself together.

    She could accept anyone else leaving, but she couldn¡¯t bear Chu Youwei leaving.

    Even if Hua City wasn¡¯t far from here, they couldn¡¯t meet every day.

    Chu Youwei also felt incredibly reluctant.

    But there was no choice.

    The housekeeping business was her first venture.

    It was like a child she had given birth to.

    She couldn¡¯t just watch it fail, could she?

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t being unreasonable.

    After venting briefly, she wiped her tears and said, ¡°Then cousin, once you¡¯ve developed the market there, come back quickly. I can¡¯t be without you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Youwei kissed An Nuonuo on the face.

    Seeing An Nuonuo so attached to her made her heart incredibly happy.

    Today, Chu Youwei had lunch here.

    She and An Nuonuo cooked together, preparing a table full of delicious food.

    They also called An Feng and Li Yuanjuan over.

    ¡°Jie Fu~¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie~¡±

    ¡°Zhong Wuhao~¡±

    An Ping called out in his babyish voice.

    The little guy looked very handsome and was extremely spirited.

    He was also well-taught and very polite.

    After the greetings, he tugged Jiang Huiyan to see his two little nieces.

    ¡°Dad,¡± Jiang Xu looked at An Feng, ¡°An Ping is also starting kindergarten, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t remind me,¡± An Feng said somewhat helplessly. ¡°I took him to kindergarten last week, and he passed out from crying. He just didn¡¯t want to go, so I brought him back myself.¡±

    His son was good in every way, just too scared and shy.

    An Feng had tried many methods, but none worked.

    ¡°You could use a motivational approach,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it,¡± An Feng immediately perked up.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°For instance, if he eats well today, you could praise him for being amazing and suggest that he might get to go to kindergarten soon.¡±

    ¡°Keep telling him that only very impressive and outstanding kids are qualified to go to kindergarten.¡±

    ¡°After a few times, you won¡¯t even need to ask him; he¡¯ll want to go to kindergarten on his own.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, hahaha,¡± An Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll try it when I get home.¡±

    After lunch, Jiang Xu went to check on the two children who had just fallen asleep.

    An Nuonuo was helping Chu Youwei pack her things at home.

    She was going to Hua City tomorrow.

    For her safety, Jiang Xu had arranged three female bodyguards for Chu Youwei.

    One as an assistant.

    The other two were to protect her in secret.

    For all those close friends and family, Jiang Xu had assigned bodyguards.

    Similar kidnapping incidents, Jiang Xu hoped would never happen again.

    After helping Chu Youwei pack her things,

    An Nuonuo held her hand, chattering, ¡°Cousin, you have to contact me every day when you get there.¡±

    ¡°Take care of yourself, try not to go out alone at night.¡±

    ¡°And also, if you meet a boy you like, you have to tell me first, I¡¯ll help you investigate him thoroughly.¡±

    Chu Youwei smiled gently, ¡°I know, but I¡¯m not planning on dating for now.¡±

    ¡°You never know,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°love might just come along unexpectedly one day.¡±

    At the mention of this, a faint sorrow filled Chu Youwei¡¯s heart.

    Love?

    It might never happen to her in this lifetime.

    After all, her whole heart already completely belonged to Jiang Xu.

    And she would absolutely not compete with An Nuonuo for a man.

    She could only be silently single.

    Perhaps this is what people mean by a lifetime mistake at one glance.

    The next day, An Nuonuo got Jiang Xu up early in the morning, and after getting ready, they went to the airport to send off Chu Youwei.

    The two sisters embraced and cried bitterly, it was incredibly heartbreaking.

    Jiang Xu muttered in his mind.

    Zhou Mengmeng wasn¡¯t going to leave next, was she?

    There¡¯s an old saying, fears tend to attract what one fears.

    No sooner had this thought crossed his mind than Zhou Mengmeng made a phone call.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m flying to Hangcheng today, and it might be a long time before we can meet again.¡±

    In the phone, Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s voice carried a hint of cheerfulness and relief.

    She realized she had taken the wrong path at the beginning.

    Why should she rely on Jiang Xu¡¯s power?

    She had the ability to reach the peak on her own.

    Finance is an invincible path, why should one borrow someone else¡¯s influence?

    Once Zhou Mengmeng woke up, just like those unparalleled masters having a sudden insight, her strength increased enormously, and her mind ascended to a new level.

    She had wanted to leave for a while.

    But she endured until now.

    Otherwise, leaving immediately after Jiang Xu was drugged last time would easily arouse suspicion.

    She knew Chu Youwei was leaving today, so this was the best time to tell Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu felt a bit complicated, ¡°Are you going to find your cousin?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯m going there to finish filming the remaining few movies we collaborated on.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Alright, I wish you a smooth journey.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng, ¡°Thanks, that¡¯s it for now.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Chu Youwei also boarded the plane.

    An Nuonuo watched Chu Youwei¡¯s figure disappear into the distance, then walked dejectedly over to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu told her that Zhou Mengmeng was also leaving today.

    ¡°Ah, Mengmeng is gone too?¡± An Nuonuo felt even more upset, ¡°It feels like everyone is leaving us.¡±

    Jiang Xu also felt a bit lost.

    After all, they had almost always been together previously, often socializing together, and their feelings had grown very deep.

    Now, suddenly going their separate ways, it was indeed a bit melancholic.

    But he wasn¡¯t as sentimental as An Nuonuo.

    He soon comforted her, ¡°Sister Xiaoya and Yuanyuan are still here, and there¡¯s still me and my parents. We are not alone.¡±

 Chapter 882 - 882: Bumping into Everything Will Only Harm You

    Chapter 882: Chapter 882: Bumping into Everything Will Only Harm You

    Jiang Xiaoyan, Zhou Qingyue, Chu Youwei, and Zhou Mengmeng left Magic City one after another.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo both felt that it suddenly became much quieter around them.

    It took several days to get used to it.

    An Nuonuo dedicated all her time to taking care of the children at home.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, devoted more time and energy to the investments in Agricultural Country.

    It was like a bottomless pit, requiring an immense amount of capital.

    Jiang Xu had Ally help sell a significant portion of his properties and undeveloped land.

    Now was the peak period for housing prices, so the sale prices were all very high.

    In total, he gained sixty-five billion.

    After passing the review, Jiang Xu used this money to purchase various raw materials and some weapons and equipment.

    He also specifically founded an electronic information research and development company.

    It focused on the research and development of electronics interference resistance and electronic control.

    This was in preparation for the future development of unmanned weapons.

    Unmanned operation was the big trend of the future.

    Of course, for Jiang Xu, the most important thing was that this technology could be completely controlled by himself, ensuring absolute security.

    For instance, unmanned tanks, unmanned combat vehicles, drones, unmanned launch wells, and so on.

    To realize these, artificial intelligence plus electronic interference resistance were needed.

    And just yesterday, Jiang Xu sent a second batch of six hundred people to Agricultural Country to work on these projects.

    All were in the form of company assignments.

    So far, Liu Dahai was doing very well there and hadn¡¯t let Jiang Xu down.

    When construction was almost complete, Jiang Xu planned to distribute houses, land, and even wives to the people there.

    So that they could settle down.

    After all, as long as there was no pressure to survive, the people of his country were quite prolific.

    Within a few generations, the population could reach a considerable size.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu now also had to make time to read some management books to enrich himself.

    Days passed quietly.

    In the blink of an eye, the National Holiday arrived, a seven-day long weekend.

    On the evening of the 30th, Jiang Xu and his family took a flight to Hua City.

    An Nuonuo had long agreed with Chu Youwei to visit her during the long weekend.

    As for Zhou Qingyue and the others, they didn¡¯t get days off.

    They had to keep filming if there were scenes to shoot.

    By the time they reached Hua City, it was already past midnight.

    The moment they stepped off the plane, they saw Chu Youwei.

    She was dressed in a floral-print dress, her graceful steps and tall figure showcasing her fiery charm.

    The hem of her dress fluttered in the breeze, delicate as the softest wind of spring.

    Yet her demeanor was as gentle as water, her eyes smiling subtly, captivating hearts.

    ¡°Cousin,¡±

    An Nuonuo ran over and hugged her.

    It was only a short time since they had last seen each other, but to An Nuonuo, it felt like a very long time.

    Jiang Xu, carrying a daughter in each arm, smiled warmly at the scene.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s gaze shifted to the two children.

    ¡°Wow, Shi Yao, Zhiruo, did you miss me?¡±

    The two little ones, freshly awoken, stretched out their hands after seeing Chu Youwei. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing their adorable gestures instantly melted her heart.

    She immediately took the two children from Jiang Xu¡¯s arms.

    The kids were still very small, just over ten pounds each, so Chu Youwei didn¡¯t find it difficult to hold both at once.

    ¡°Hungry, right? Let¡¯s go eat at a street food stall,¡± Chu Youwei suggested.

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll follow sister¡¯s plan,¡±

    An Nuonuo said joyfully, tilting her head as her black hair cascaded down, looking stunningly beautiful.

    The two top beauties standing together created an overwhelming visual impact.

    Right after getting off the plane, their family was recognized.

    Many people took out their phones to take photos and record videos.

    But after Jiang Xu requested that they not get too close, no one approached them anymore.

    Mainly because Jiang Xu¡¯s influence was too strong.

    Assets worth tens of billions.

    If you managed to offend him, he would easily ice you out.

    The biggest draw of Hua City is the abundance of tasty food, with everyday fruits and vegetables being quite affordable.

    The people of Cantonese Prefecture love to eat and know how to enjoy food.

    The food culture is immensely strong here.

    Even a simple roadside stall can deliver delicious flavors.

    The group arrived at one such stall.

    The stall owner was almost faint with joy.

    The boss and boss lady of Quick Voice actually came to his humble eatery.

    Such unexpected riches and honor.

    He quickly took out his phone, recorded a video, and uploaded it to Quick Voice.

    Before long, the stall was surrounded by layers of people both inside and out, all there to gawk at them.

    Many onlookers even began livestreaming on the spot.

    Jiang Xu and his group didn¡¯t mind, with bodyguards at hand, they could dine in peace.

    While waiting for the food, Jiang Xu inquired about Chu Youwei¡¯s business progress in the area.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t started yet,¡± Chu Youwei, while playing with the children, replied, ¡°We¡¯re just collecting basic information from high-end users at the moment.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll move on to the next phase of promotion once we¡¯re done with this step.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded in agreement.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s approach to work was just like her personality.

    Steady and thorough.

    Even without Jiang Xu¡¯s help, the chances of her entrepreneurial endeavor succeeding were quite high.

    The food was served quickly.

    Clay pot porridge, fried silkworm pupae, deep-fried river shrimps, grilled meat skewers, and beer.

    These items are a must-have for many Hua City residents for a late-night snack.

    Jiang Xu took the children from Chu Youwei¡¯s hands, letting her and Qingyue eat first.

    This scene stunned the onlookers around them.

    The netizens also started buzzing with commentary:

    [Is Mr. Jiang always this gentle, letting his wife and cousin eat first?]

    [No wonder he¡¯s a billionaire CEO, this level of magnanimity is something else]

    [When I was pregnant, my husband never let me eat first; I really want to divorce him and marry Mr. Jiang]

    [Looking at Mr. Jiang¡¯s actions and An Nuonuo¡¯s calm demeanor, this is clearly not their first time doing this, so envious]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu had no idea that such a simple gesture would cause such a stir among netizens.

    To him, this was just natural.

    There was no need for a husband and wife to be so calculative with each other, right?

    An Nuonuo stopped eating after a few bites and took the kids from Jiang Xu¡¯s hands.

    She had already eaten quite a few snacks on the plane, so she wasn¡¯t very hungry.

    Though they could have used a stroller and eaten at the same time, it felt most secure to hold the children themselves when outside, even with bodyguards around.

    ¡°The food here is nice, still as delicious as ever,¡± Jiang Xu said after a sip of clay pot porridge.

    The foods from stalls like these had a rich, homey flavor.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken food to go from here a few times, it¡¯s really good,¡± said Chu Youwei as she fished some shrimp out of the pot.

    She then put on disposable gloves and began peeling the shrimp shells, dividing the shrimp between An Nuonuo and Jiang Xu.

    Only in this way could she offer the slightest bit of her warmth to Jiang Xu.

    During this process, her eyelids were half-closed, hiding the emotions in her eyes from everyone else.

    Meanwhile, the live chat was filled with different opinions:

    [Strange, I feel like Jiang Xu and Chu Youwei have a good vibe together]

    [Above, shipping anyone and everyone will only harm you]

    [If the three of them were together, wouldn¡¯t that be nice]

 Chapter 883 - 883: Quit the Game After This Match

    Chapter 883: Chapter 883: Quit the Game After This Match

    [Why do I feel like Chu Youwei seems a bit into Jiang Xu?]

    [From my ten years of experience in unrequited love, it does seem like it¡¯s true.]

    [Now that you mention it, I feel it too.]

    [Oh, that¡¯s normal. After all, Jiang Xu is so outstanding; even I, a guy, want to show him some love.]

    [The guy above is so gross.]

    [Evil Extermination.]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It must be said that although most netizens are clueless, some have a keen eye for detail.

    They could see through the essence of things by noticing small details.

    However, the people involved didn¡¯t feel anything was amiss.

    Whether it was Jiang Xu or An Nuonuo.

    Previously in Magic City, Chu Youwei often peeled shrimp for everyone during meals, which seemed perfectly normal to the couple.

    Only Chu Youwei herself knew.

    Actually, she only wanted to help Jiang Xu.

    Everyone else was just a cover.

    After supper, Chu Youwei took them to her current residence.

    A luxury mansion of over 200 square meters.

    One unit with three elevators, well secured.

    The room showed many handcrafted items made by Chu Youwei herself.

    It had a very homey atmosphere.

    Chu Youwei turned on all the lights and said to them, ¡°The bedroom is ready, and the crib is prepared; you guys go shower first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, cousin.¡±

    Chu Youwei raised her cellphone, ¡°Hurry up with the shower; let¡¯s play ranked matches together after that.¡±

    She had also learned to play King of Glory.

    And she had teamed up with some netizens during the breaks in her live streams multiple times.

    From initially not knowing how to purchase equipment to now having some skill, she had put in a lot of effort.

    Everything was just to share more hobbies with Jiang Xu and to better integrate into their group.

    Her feelings for him were always careful and discreet.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t think much about it and smiled, saying no problem.

    There was also a restroom in the guest room.

    The two babies fell asleep as soon as they entered the room.

    ¡°Honey, you shower first. I¡¯ll wash the clothes after that.¡±

    ¡°No need to trouble yourself; let¡¯s save water and shower together.¡±

    Saying this, Jiang Xu wrapped his arm around An Nuonuo¡¯s slender waist and walked towards the bathroom.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face flushed like the clouds at dawn, knowing what Jiang Xu was up to.

    She whispered timidly, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ It¡¯s not appropriate at your cousin¡¯s place?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate?¡± Jiang Xu said righteously, ¡°It¡¯s just a shower, I¡¯m not doing anything else.¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t believe a word Jiang Xu said.

    She used to be foolish enough to be deceived by him.

    After being tricked multiple times, she no longer believed him.

    Every time they showered together, Jiang Xu was never well-behaved.

    And the variety increased each time.

    Every time she thought about it, she would blush and her heart would race, wishing she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.

    Seeing An Nuonuo trying to escape, Jiang Xu directly lifted her in his arms.

    An Nuonuo let out a low cry, instinctively hugging Jiang Xu¡¯s neck, ¡°Don¡¯t make too much noise, it might wake the kids.¡±

    Although it was just the two kids, An Nuonuo still felt very embarrassed.

    It was like doing something publicly.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, found it quite thrilling.

    Hehehe.

    The guest bathroom was also quite spacious, not too cramped for two people.

    And it even had a bay window.

    One could sit there to bathe.

    Or of course, kneel¡­

    When the two of them finished showering, it was already past three in the morning.

    Chu Youwei had prepared lots of snacks and drinks on the table.

    A bit excited, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    King of Glory, here we go!

    An Nuonuo chose Wang Zhaojun for mid lane.

    Jiang Xu chose Dian Wei for the jungle.

    Chu Youwei wanted to choose Yao so she could follow Jiang Xu the whole time.

    But to avoid misunderstanding from An Nuonuo, she chose Lu Bu for the solo top lane instead.

    Two and a half minutes into the game, Wang Zhaojun helped the top laner secure first blood.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Jiang Xu exclaimed. ¡°Youwei is really strong.¡±

    Chu Youwei smiled gently, feeling sweet inside.

    Jiang Xu praised me.

    If Chu Youwei were in a relationship, she¡¯d totally be lovestruck.

    The target for this game was the enemy Arthur.

    Dian Wei against Arthur only needed a simple hand.

    With one ultimate move, it was total madness.

    In less than ten minutes, the enemy Arthur had fallen apart.

    0¨C10 now.

    Arthur (Mengmeng is sort of cute): ¡°Please, Brother Dian Wei, stop targeting me, I¡¯m already done for, sob sob.¡±

    Dian Wei (apologizing): ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then targeted him again.

    Arthur (Mengmeng is sort of cute): ¡°After this game, I¡¯m quitting for real, no joke.¡±

    Wang Zhaojun (Nuomi Rice Ball): ¡°The other side¡¯s Arthur¡­ is it Mengmeng?¡±

    Arthur (Mengmeng is sort of cute): ¡°Nuonuo? Ahhh, I didn¡¯t notice just now, is Dian Wei Jiang Xu? Sob sob, stop targeting me, please.¡±

    Chu Youwei was extremely surprised: ¡°It¡¯s actually Mengmeng, what a coincidence.¡±

    Jiang Xu also laughed: ¡°It really is a coincidence.¡±

    The enemy jungler¡¯s ID also looked familiar.

    It was Zhou Qingyue.

    Then¡ª

    They continued to target Arthur.

    The closer the acquaintance, the more they should target him.

    Otherwise, what¡¯s the fun in playing this game?

    The game ended in fifteen minutes.

    Looking at the score, Arthur 0¨C16.

    Rating 1.6.

    Unbelievable.

    After the game, Jiang Xu added Zhou Mengmeng and Zhou Qingyue to the group.

    The team had their mics on.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s pitiful voice was immediately heard: ¡°Sob sob sob, you guys are too much, you¡¯ve given me a psychological trauma.¡±

    Lowest rating in history.

    Worst performance in history. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Probably Zhou Mengmeng will never want to play Arthur again.

    An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei cheerfully greeted each other.

    Being able to team up and play games during the holidays made everyone very happy.

    The second game started.

    This game had more mobility heroes on the opposing side, so Jiang Xu chose Han Xin for the jungle.

    The early game rhythm was good, and Jiang Xu earned three kills himself.

    But later, Zhou Mengmeng and Zhou Qingyue kept getting caught by the opposition, and ultimately they lost.

    But no one minded, they continued.

    Unknowingly, they played until past seven in the morning.

    Everyone was struggling to stay awake.

    They had breakfast and then went straight to bed to sleep soundly.

    Less than half an hour later, their two kids woke up, crying non-stop.

    Jiang Xu told An Nuonuo to keep sleeping.

    He got up first to change diapers for the two kids, then fed them formula milk.

    He had custom-ordered this feeding bottle specifically.

    It had a thermal feature, and it was double-layered.

    The upper layer held the formula milk, and the lower layer held warm water.

    When needed, he just had to press the switch, and the milk powder would fall through.

    He only had to shake it a bit, and it was ready for the kids to drink.

    No need to go through the usual hassle of pouring warm water and scooping formula milk.

    Not to disturb An Nuonuo¡¯s sleep, Jiang Xu took the kids to the living room.

    Fighting off immense tiredness, he played with the little ones for several hours.

    Once the kids had played enough and their energy was spent, they fell asleep again, and Jiang Xu then carried them back to the guest room.

    Just as he was about to sleep, he got hungry again.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t sleep with an empty stomach.

    He went to the kitchen, looking for something to eat.

    Upon reaching the kitchen, Jiang Xu was startled.

 Chapter 884 - 884: How Can They Do This?

    Chapter 884: Chapter 884: How Can They Do This?

    In the kitchen, Chu Youwei was squatting in the corner without anyone knowing when she had arrived.

    Under the light, she was dressed in silky satin pajamas, her graceful figure subtly revealed.

    Every inch of fabric clearly outlined her exquisite curves, seductive without her being aware.

    She exuded a faint elegance and lethal charm.

    From Jiang Xu¡¯s perspective, he could clearly see two¡­

    But at this moment, Chu Youwei¡¯s face showed a pained expression, and her complexion was very pale.

    Jiang Xu quickly squatted down, ¡°Youwei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you haven¡¯t slept yet.¡± Chu Youwei struggled to speak, ¡°My stomach hurts¡­ I was going to get some brown sugar water¡­ but¡­ it hurts too much.¡±

    Jiang Xu understood.

    She was having her period.

    She wanted some brown sugar in water, but because the pain was too much, she had squatted down as soon as she entered the kitchen.

    ¡°Where is the brown sugar? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    ¡°In the innermost¡­ the topmost drawer.¡±

    It took Jiang Xu only a few minutes to prepare the brown sugar water.

    Then he helped Chu Youwei stand up.

    After drinking some brown sugar water, the pained look on her face eased a lot.

    ¡°I¡¯m better now, thank you, sorry for the trouble,¡± said Chu Youwei, embarrassed.

    Jiang Xu shifted his gaze, ¡°If you¡¯re okay, then you should rest early.¡±

    Chu Youwei was a bit puzzled, why couldn¡¯t Jiang Xu bear to look at her?

    Bowing her head, she discovered the reason.

    The pajamas she was wearing were very thin, and the neckline was very low.

    She wasn¡¯t the coy type.

    It was just that she found this outfit comfortable.

    Since it was just herself at home, she definitely dressed in whatever was most comfortable.

    Any woman knows that they don¡¯t like too many constraints while sleeping.

    Chu Youwei was no different.

    She hadn¡¯t noticed before, but now she realized how inappropriate her attire was.

    Suddenly, her beautiful face turned bright red, becoming irresistibly alluring.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head back first; you should rest early too,¡± Chu Youwei uttered with a yelp, escaping from the kitchen like fleeing.

    Jiang Xu touched his nose.

    He thought to himself that Chu Youwei really did resemble An Nuonuo.

    Not just the face and aura, but even that¡­ was much the same.

    Only slightly less so.

    Went back to his room to sleep.

    Jiang Xu did not wake up until after eight in the evening.

    As he walked into the living room, the rich aroma of food hit him.

    An Nuonuo was cooking in the kitchen.

    Chu Youwei was in the living room looking after the children.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Chu Youwei greeted with her head down, not daring to look at Jiang Xu.

    Her ears turned pink.

    The previous incident still felt quite embarrassing.

    Moreover, after she returned to her room, she analyzed the scene carefully.

    Had Jiang Xu seen anything else while she was squatting on the ground?

    For this reason, she even squatted down again to simulate the scene.

    The result was that she wished she could find a hole to crawl into.

    Ugh, it was too embarrassing.

    So much so that she wished she could have time-traveled right then.

    Today she had put on a black miniskirt and white stockings.

    A pair of tiny golden lotuses was wrapped in the white stockings. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The soft texture of the stockings was like a second skin, perfectly conforming to her delicate feet.

    This outfit was enough to thrill any voyeur.

    However, for someone as upright as Jiang Xu, it was of no use.

    He noticed Chu Youwei¡¯s embarrassment.

    To avoid prolonging the awkwardness, he went to help in the kitchen.

    An Nuonuo also wore a miniskirt and stockings today.

    Upon entering the kitchen, he saw An Nuonuo facing away from him, cooking.

    Watching her back, there was an urge to play her like a puppet in the palm of his hand.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s principle was to act on his thoughts.

    Since he thought about it, he decided to do it.

    Stepping forward, Jiang Xu approached An Nuonuo¡¯s back, ¡°Wife, can you indulge me for a moment?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo, who was cooking, was startled and then, with a blushed face, declined.

    Her cousin was still outside.

    If she came in and saw¡­ Just thinking about such a scene made Nuonuo¡¯s scalp tingle.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Youwei is busy with the kids, she can¡¯t come here, I¡¯ll be quick.¡±

    An Nuonuo wanted to say something more.

    But Jiang Xu had already made his move.

    Jiang Xu felt the sensation of being indulged.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Having to cook while constantly worrying that Chu Youwei might suddenly walk in was unbearably stressful.

    ¡°Shi Yao, Zhiruo, are you guys thirsty?¡±

    In the living room, Chu Youwei, seeing the two little ones constantly opening their mouths, guessed they might be thirsty.

    Looking around, she remembered that their bottles were in the sterilizer in the kitchen.

    First, she placed the two kids in the stroller and secured them before turning toward the kitchen.

    Then¡ª

    Chu Youwei witnessed a scene that turned her pale, leaving her mind blank.

    She ran away with the fastest speed in her life.

    Sitting on the sofa, she gasped for breath heavily.

    Not just her face, but her arms were completely flushed.

    ¡°How can they possibly¡­ in the kitchen?¡±

    Just thinking about the scene made Chu Youwei instinctively cover her face with her hands.

    She felt as though her entire worldview had been massively shaken.

    Yet at the same time, a strange sensation rose within her.

    Is this really something I can watch without paying?

    Her mind was in complete disarray.

    All can be said is that even if it¡¯s the same situation, everyone¡¯s perception and approach can be different.

    If it were Jiang Xiaoyan witnessing this scene, she probably would have excitedly clapped her hands and then asked Jiang Xu if he needed a hand.

    If it were Bai Xiaoya, she might secretly watch and take it as a learning experience.

    But for Chu Youwei, the impact was just too great.

    She was completely stunned.

    She sat on the sofa for a while, her face still flushed.

    She had no choice but to repeatedly wash her face with cold water in the restroom.

    Only then did the flush on her face fade.

    Sitting back on the sofa was still restless.

    She thought about entertaining the kids to divert her attention.

    But she found it useless.

    The scene she glimpsed was likely something that Chu Youwei would never forget in her life.

    Half an hour later, the three of them sat at the dining table.

    Jiang Xu, as if nothing had happened, calmly ate his food to replenish his energy.

    Meanwhile, Chu Youwei and An Nuonuo both kept their heads down, quietly eating.

    Chu Youwei didn¡¯t know what to say. She also feared showing any anomaly which might reveal to them that she accidentally stumbled upon them¡­

    An Nuonuo was purely guilt-ridden.

    After all, doing such a thing in her cousin¡¯s kitchen, she felt a total lack of security.

    An Nuonuo was relieved not to have been caught by Chu Youwei.

    But if Nuonuo knew that Youwei had already seen it, she probably would have packed her things and fled overnight.

    It would be months before she had the courage to chat with Chu Youwei again.

    After a while, Jiang Xu noticed something was off about Chu Youwei¡¯s mood.

    Concerned, he asked, ¡°Youwei, what¡¯s wrong with you, not talking, are you not hungry or do you have a stomachache?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±, suddenly asked by Jiang Xu, Chu Youwei quickly shook her head as if she had just stolen something.

    Then her face inevitably turned red again.

    ¡°Youwei, you¡­¡± Jiang Xu stared at Chu Youwei, seeming to notice something unusual.

 Chapter 885 - 885 Suddenly Not So Eager to Confess Anymore

    Chapter 885: Chapter 885 Suddenly Not So Eager to Confess Anymore

    ¡°Eat more vegetables, they¡¯re good for your health.¡±

    Before Jiang Xu could finish speaking, Chu Youwei quickly interrupted him.

    Fearing that Jiang Xu had seen what she had just witnessed in the kitchen¡­

    But Jiang Xu was thinking about something else entirely.

    Seeing Chu Youwei¡¯s distracted demeanor,

    And her occasional blushing, could it be that she had someone she liked?

    It was just a guess initially.

    But seeing how Chu Youwei abruptly interrupted him, Jiang Xu felt it was almost certainly the case.

    He was curious, who was this man, a savior of the Milky Way, who could captivate Chu Youwei?

    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that marrying either of the sisters, An Nuonuo or Chu Youwei, could bring prosperity for three generations.

    Jiang Xu would probably never know that the ¡®man¡¯ he wondered about was actually himself.

    The small holiday was crowded everywhere outside.

    For safety reasons, Jiang Xu decided not to go out.

    Staying at Chu Youwei¡¯s home for a few days would suffice.

    He could also spare some time to oversee Chu Youwei¡¯s company and offer some advice.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Meanwhile, thousands of miles away, Jiang Xiaoyan, wearing a safety helmet, was leading a group on a tour of a construction site.

    This was the most central location in Jiang Country and they were building an office tower.

    As the face of the nation, naturally, Jiang Xiaoyan personally supervised everything.

    The sun was scorching.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s clothes were soaked with sweat.

    Since coming here, her skin had darkened significantly and she had lost quite a bit of weight.

    However, she looked healthier overall.

    ¡°Miss, according to the current progress of the project, it will take about half a year to complete.¡±

    ¡°Half a year¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan muttered to herself.

    The pace was already fast.

    But Jiang Xiaoyan wanted it even faster. It would be best if it could be completed before the Spring Festival.

    Finishing before the New Year, setting up the office location, Jiang Country would then have a backbone, achieving an initial form.

    Then, she would confess her feelings to Jiang Xu.

    Being thousands of miles away from him, she missed him every moment.

    Every night before sleep, she was tempted countless times to rush back to see Jiang Xu.

    ¡°How difficult would it be to finish before the New Year?¡± After much thought, Jiang Xiaoyan still raised this question.

    Hearing this, the chief engineer responsible for the construction replied, ¡°To speed up and still ensure the quality, the budget would need to increase by three billion.¡±

    ¡°Three billion¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan blinked, ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the current pace then.¡±

    Suddenly, she found it wasn¡¯t such an urgent matter to confess her feelings.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The seven-day holiday ended. Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo left Hua City.

    However, they were not together, taking different flights instead.

    An Nuonuo went back to Magic City with her child, while Jiang Xu, accompanied by his bodyguards, took several trips to arrive in Agricultural Country.

    After all, he was planning to make this place a major support in the future, so naturally, he needed to personally oversee things.

    Plus, he had to see Jiang Xiaoyan.

    A young woman had traveled such a long distance; psychologically and physically, she was surely under tremendous stress.

    As her best friend, Jiang Xu naturally needed to offer her some care.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t tell anyone about his visit.

    He wanted to see for himself how Liu Dahai and the others were handling things.

    The plane landed in Luo Country, and then he bought several SUVs to drive there. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Entering Agricultural Country.

    The view upon arrival had greatly changed since his last visit.

    First, the narrow, difficult dirt roads had turned into spacious concrete roads.

    Then, many old houses had also been demolished.

    The previously disorganized farmland had been reorganized.

    Jiang Xu saw a small village.

    The villagers were busy working.

    Compared to the last time Jiang Xu visited, when the faces of the villagers were pale and lifeless.

    Now, although they still looked thin, there was a spark in their eyes.

    The people Jiang Xu dispatched had immediately calmed the relatively few residents here.

    They built houses for them for free, planned the farmland, and even provided seeds.

    Of course, not all of Agricultural Country had been transformed into what he saw now.

    It just so happened that they started the construction inward from the border between Luo Country and Agricultural Country.

    After driving for several hours, they arrived at the center of Agricultural Country.

    They also set up the office there.

    However, the progress was a lot slower compared to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s site.

    They hadn¡¯t even finished the foundations yet.

    The construction site was bustling with activity.

    All kinds of large machinery were coming in and out, continuously transporting various materials.

    ¡°Everyone work a little harder, tonight we¡¯ll add an extra meal for everyone!¡± Liu Dahai, under the scorching sun, holding a megaphone, shouted repeatedly to the workers.

    Jiang Xu was slightly shocked when he saw Liu Dahai.

    The original 200-pound big fat man had disappeared.

    Now, he looked like he weighed only about 160 or so.

    The whole person also looked much fresher and wasn¡¯t as greasy as before.

    From this, it was clear that Liu Dahai hadn¡¯t been lazy since arriving here.

    Instead, he had devoted all his energy to work.

    Jiang Xu was very satisfied.

    After further observation, Jiang Xu stepped out from the shadows, ¡°Dahai.¡±

    Liu Dahai, who was energetically supervising the construction site and fantasizing about finishing the work here sooner so he could return to the capital and visit the beautiful girls in the clubs,

    shuddered upon hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s voice.

    He turned his head.

    He was stunned for a moment.

    Then he let out a sharp shout, ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡®Whoosh¡¯, he ran over like lightning.

    Liu Dahai was so excited, as if he had won several billion in a lottery:

    ¡°Boss, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me so I could come pick you up?¡±

    ¡°Your precious self actually came to such a barren place, if you got even the slightest injury, Dahai would feel terribly guilty!¡±

    ¡°Boss, please have a seat, you must be tired from the travel, boss, if you were even missing one piece of hair, Dahai would feel irredeemably at fault.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Everyone: ¡Æ(O_O;)

    Well, now we know why we¡¯re slaving away, while you get to be a high-level executive.

    Such flattery, and genuinely heartfelt at that.

    Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think he was your dad.

    Some young people looked thoughtful.

    I¡¯ve got it!

    Jiang Xu had a full head of black lines.

    Liu Dahai had come over here only to intensify his brown-nosing skills.

    Although Jiang Xu found him rather extravagant, he inexplicably felt somewhat pleased as well.

    Indeed, no one can truly resist flattery.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look around,¡± Jiang Xu patted his shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Dahai, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡±

    Tears came to Liu Dahai¡¯s eyes, and his voice choked up, ¡°Not hard at all, not hard at all, serving the boss is the greatest honor of my life! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 886 - 886: Meeting Jiang Xiaoyan

    Chapter 886: Chapter 886: Meeting Jiang Xiaoyan

    Several off-road vehicles were cruising leisurely on the road.

    The nearby cement roads had already been laid out.

    If there are sufficient materials and manpower, the process can be very fast.

    Laying one hundred kilometers only took a few days.

    And the cost was not high.

    Liu Dahai kept explaining the recent achievements to Jiang Xu by his side.

    ¡°Boss, we have already built two residential areas, both simply furnished, and they are livable now, but the greening is not yet complete.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, we have started extensive deployment of photovoltaic energy, and for now, the electricity supply is sufficient.¡±

    ¡°But if we increase construction efforts, we will have to use some oil as a substitute.¡±

    ¡°Then we also invited people from Ju Factory to install communication equipment.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the land designated for growing food has all been plowed, and we have already fertilized it for the first time.¡±

    ¡°After a few more manual fertilizations, in about half a year, we can greatly improve the originally barren land.¡±

    ¡°Finally, the excavation of the canal connecting to the sea is progressing slowly, only at one percent completion.¡±

    Jiang Xu listened quietly.

    The overall progress was faster than Jiang Xu had imagined.

    The final task, excavating a canal connecting to the sea, was the most crucial.

    Although Agricultural Country was located by the sea, the freshwater resources had always been scarce.

    One reason was the prevailing winds blew northward all year round, so the rainfall was not significant.

    The other reason was the lengthy sunshine duration and sparse vegetation in this area, making it hard to retain rainwater.

    Therefore, it was necessary to dig canals and then bring in several sets of water purification equipment.

    Then, planting enough plants to retain the water was the next step.

    In a few years, this barren land could become fertile.

    Eventually, Jiang Xu arrived at the site of the canal excavation.

    More than ten excavators were vigorously digging.

    The excavated soil would be transported back to build houses, ensuring nothing was wasted.

    ¡°So far, how much of the budget have we used?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    Liu Dahai: ¡°A total of 2.8 billion.¡±

    Jiang Xu was astonished, ¡°That¡¯s all we¡¯ve used?¡±

    Liu Dahai grinned, ¡°Is that a lot, boss? I¡¯ve been very tight on the finances, not wasting a single cent.¡±

    Liu Dahai knew this clearly.

    The importance of what Jiang Xu was doing was significant.

    If successful, he would be the top contributor.

    His future status and position would see a leap forward.

    Even his descendants would enjoy endless glory and wealth.

    Therefore, he could not afford to make any mistakes.

    Everything had to be perfect; he absolutely wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Xu find a single fault.

    Then, they came to a few rudimentary camps.

    Currently, there were a total of three hundred people in this unit.

    However, the weapons they were equipped with were high-end products.

    Jiang Xu was already communicating with a seller in Bear Country.

    He was preparing to buy several warships and fighter jets.

    It was just that the price had not been agreed upon yet.

    The other party started by asking for one billion.

    This was clearly a maximum of five hundred million worth of equipment, yet the seller had jacked up the price enormously.

    If it really couldn¡¯t work out, Jiang Xu would have to look for another seller.

    Finally, they arrived at the armory.

    It was an underground facility.

    Inside, there were plenty of cutting-edge weapons and some tanks.

    Given the surrounding environment, having these assets was more than sufficient; they could handle five times their number without a problem.

    But if Agricultural Country became wealthy and rich in the future, and attracted some powerful attention, this bit of strength would not be enough.

    So, it was definite that they needed to equip air, sea, and land forces completely.

    There was still plenty of time for Jiang Xu to sneakily develop.

    After a general tour, Jiang Xu was very satisfied.

    He said some encouraging words and painted a grand vision for Liu Dahai before preparing to leave.

    He planned to check on Jiang Xiaoyan next door.

    ¡°Oh right,¡± Jiang Xu suddenly recalled something and said to Liu Dahai, ¡°The employees are working quite hard, why don¡¯t you take a trip to Luo Country.¡±

    ¡°Find some clean and healthy entertainers to bring back for everyone¡¯s enjoyment, all expenses will be reimbursed.¡±

    Liu Dahai¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll thank the boss on everyone¡¯s behalf.¡±

    Jiang Xu drove away.

    Liu Dahai watched the direction in which Jiang Xu left for a long time, unwilling to move his gaze away.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself, the boss was really too good.

    Working under such a boss, everyone would be willing to work for a hundred years.

    Jiang Xu made a phone call to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Otherwise, with guards on the border, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t have been able to cross.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!! What did you say?!!!¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu inevitably moved the phone far away from his ear.

    After waiting a while, the shrieking from Jiang Xiaoyan on the other end of the phone gradually subsided.

    Jiang Xu was speechless, ¡°Is that much excitement really necessary?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°You stand still, I¡¯m coming over to pick you up right now, dare to move and I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    After speaking, she hurriedly hung up the phone.

    Jiang Xu chuckled resignedly.

    He could just imagine that at this very moment Jiang Xiaoyan must be hurriedly and frantically getting into her car and rushing over here.

    It was indeed as Jiang Xu had guessed.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaoyan immediately changed her normally calm demeanor in front of her subordinates:

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick, prepare a car for me, to the southern border!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t delay my good fortune!¡±

    In the car.

    Jiang Xiaoyan nervously took out her makeup kit and urgently touched up her makeup.

    While applying, she complained:

    ¡°That damn Jiang Xu, not even a prior notice of his visit.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t even have enough time now, my skin is so dark.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, my hair quality has also become dry recently.¡±

    ¡°I look a bit unkempt, how am I supposed to meet anyone like this?¡±

    Though she said this, the smile on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face just couldn¡¯t be suppressed.

    Her mind was full of wild thoughts like ¡°Brother Xu came to visit me¡±, ¡°Brother Xu cares about me¡±, ¡°I¡¯m going to date¡±, ¡°What should our children¡¯s names be¡±, ¡°Where should they study¡±, ¡°When will I get to hold my grandchildren¡±, and so on.

    The female driver, upon seeing her boss¡¯s expression, felt it quite magical.

    In front of others, Jiang Xiaoyan maintained a strong presence and was quick and serious in her conduct.

    But who knew that she could also be such a hopeless romantic.

    The driver even began to imagine a stormy battle breaking out tonight.

    Getting excited, she accidentally pressed the accelerator too deeply.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xiaoyan was completely immersed in her own world and didn¡¯t notice.

    After finishing her makeup, Jiang Xiaoyan applied some whitening cream on both of her arms.

    There were spare clothes in the car, which she quickly changed into.

    The car was equipped with privacy glass, so it was impossible to see inside from the outside.

    Moreover, having left the central area, there were no people outside, only desolation.

    Over two hours later, Jiang Xiaoyan arrived at the border.

    As she got out of the car, she saw Jiang Xu not far away.

    Her eyes reddened, and she nearly broke into tears.

 Chapter 887 - 887 Man, Your Name is Stubborn

    Chapter 887: Chapter 887 Man, Your Name is Stubborn

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes reddened the moment she saw Jiang Xu, and she burst into tears on the spot.

    She then ran over to him without care.

    The guards on the border line were all used to it by now.

    All of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s companions were her close confidants, naturally aware that her one weakness was Jiang Xu.

    With so many people around, Jiang Xu found it hard to push Jiang Xiaoyan away, as it would embarrass her and undermine her dignity.

    So he let her hug him.

    ¡°What is this thing? It¡¯s making me very uncomfortable,¡± Jiang Xu frowned.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyan let go of Jiang Xu.

    She patted the pocket on her pants, ¡°Weapons, I brought two with me.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Having weapons on himself over here would make him feel safer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡±

    Once in the car, Jiang Xiaoyan started chattering, ¡°Why did you just come over out of the blue, without telling me in advance? You caught me completely off-guard.¡±

    ¡°I get it, you definitely wanted to surprise me, right?¡±

    ¡°Hah, man, your name should be Stubborn,¡± she teased.

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth twitched, but eventually, he did not shatter Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s pleasant illusions, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan knew Jiang Xu was just humoring her.

    But she didn¡¯t mind.

    Her stay here felt like she had been exiled to Lingnan, incredibly tough.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s appearance was like giving her a bowl of strong chicken soup, immediately revitalizing her.

    After her excitement had subsided, Jiang Xu started to discuss more serious matters with her.

    He wanted to ask about the development state of Jiang Country now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to talk about it,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, ¡°We finally meet, and you want to talk about work? You could make better use of your mouth by kissing me!¡±

    The female driver in the front immediately perked up her ears, stealthily glancing at the rearview mirror.

    Is this gossip I¡¯m getting for free?

    Would Miss ask me to leave the car midway?

    And then would the two of them start testing the car¡¯s shock absorbers to see if they¡¯re up to snuff?

    By now, the female driver¡¯s mind was filled with numerous mosaic-censored images.

    No, no, no more thinking.

    Otherwise, she¡¯d burst out laughing.

    Jiang Xu, looking very frustrated, ¡°Stop saying such provocative things, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go to your place and get something to eat first.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°0j8k.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Don¡¯t swear; that¡¯s no language for a young lady.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan immediately straightened up, cheekily mimicking a cutesy voice, ¡°Got it, giegei, whine whine.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The female driver was inwardly shocked but also somewhat relieved.

    Perhaps it was only in front of Jiang Xu that the Miss revealed her truest self.

    Ah, she hoped they could really make it work and keep going.

    But the driver knew Jiang Xu was already a married man, leaving her unsure whether Miss would end up happy.

    With a long sigh in her heart, the driver thought,

    Ah, I hope Miss will have a good future.

    ¡°Is this where you live?¡±

    After arriving at Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s place, Jiang Xu was flabbergasted.

    It was just a tin shack.

    Inside, besides a bed and a bedside table, there was nothing else.

    The weather was also scorchingly hot here, at least forty-five degrees.

    In the tin shack, there was just a small electric fan.

    Is this a place for people to live?

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan smiled, her smile tinged with bitterness, ¡°Starting a business is tough, no choice.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve gotten darker.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan with a murderous look, ¡°Jiang Xu, are you asking for death?!¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°That¡¯s more like it, the real you. That docile demeanor earlier made me wonder if someone else had taken over your body.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, glaring with big, Kardashian-like eyes in a near-death-threatening manner.

    Don¡¯t mention it, although Jiang Xiaoyan was much tanner, and her figure had slimmed down, she seemed more spirited.

    She gave off a feeling of having grown more tenacious.

    ¡°Do you want to come in and sit?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said helplessly.

    Jiang Xu really didn¡¯t have any flair for romance.

    Or you could say, all his romantic energy was given to An Nuonuo.

    Other women could hardly get a tiny bit from him.

    ¡°Go to your place?¡± Jiang Xu was also helpless, ¡°How can we sit here?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°This is my place.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m that foolish? You wouldn¡¯t put yourself through living in such a place.¡±

    This girl was merely trying to play the sympathy card in front of Jiang Xu.

    He understood clearly.

    ¡°Heehee, you¡¯re really smart. I was just joking with you a moment ago.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan changed her expression in a split second.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Heehee my ass, let¡¯s go, I¡¯m really hungry.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Oh~¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s residence was very close to the construction site where Jiang Country¡¯s office was located.

    It was a building with a garden-style architecture.

    Just as Jiang Xu had expected.

    Jiang Xiaoyan would mistreat anyone but herself.

    She lived in a very luxurious, high-end suite.

    She had moved many things from home over here.

    Huge floor-to-ceiling windows, temperature-controlled big bathtubs, super beds, and so on.

    ¡°Just sit for a bit.¡± As soon as she stepped inside, Jiang Xiaoyan took off her shoes.

    Barefoot on the floor, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go cook for you. What would you like to eat?¡±

    Jiang Xu had barely touched the sofa.

    When he heard Jiang Xiaoyan speak, he sprang up instantly. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And rushed toward the kitchen at the speed of a 100-meter dash: ¡°Don¡¯t cook, I¡¯ll do it, please!¡±

    Some long-buried memories were stirred, and Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes filled with terror.

    If he ate what Jiang Xiaoyan cooked, he was certain to end up in the hospital.

    And with the low medical standards here, he didn¡¯t fancy being rushed off urgently.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted unhappily: ¡°I¡¯ve greatly improved my cooking skills recently, okay? I¡¯m not the old Jiang Xiaoyan anymore.¡±

    ¡°No one who¡¯s eaten my cooking has ever complained.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible¡­¡± Jiang Xu spoke eerily, ¡°that those people, after eating, didn¡¯t have the chance to complain?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°¡­¡±

    In the end, Jiang Xu still didn¡¯t let Jiang Xiaoyan into the kitchen.

    He checked the fridge; there were quite a lot of fresh ingredients.

    For just the two of them, there was no need to be too extravagant.

    A dish of stir-fried eggs with chives.

    A dish of fried river shrimp.

    A dish of fried chicken wings.

    An eggplant stew.

    And a soup of abalone would do.

    The abalones in Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s fridge were the expensive kind.

    They were plump, brightly colored, and juicy, clearly top-notch.

    Jiang Xiaoyan leaned against the kitchen doorway, watching Jiang Xu who was earnestly cooking.

    Her eyes exhibited a mesmerized expression.

    This damn man, his charm truly knew no bounds.

    She really wanted¡­

    She really wanted to pounce on him right now.

    To fiercely bite the flesh off his body.

    To swallow his muscles, fascia, and viscera bit by bit into her stomach.

    That way¡­ she could become one with him and never be apart again.

    Lost in thought, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s gem-like eyes gradually became shrouded with a shade of blood.

 Chapter 888 - 888 Again Not Serious

    Chapter 888: Chapter 888 Again Not Serious

    Jiang Xu seemed to have sensed something.

    He turned his head towards Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°So tired,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan, the moment Jiang Xu saw her, reined in the sullenness that lay beneath.

    She gave Jiang Xu a sweet smile.

    And then she rubbed her stomach, speaking coquettishly, ¡°Tummy, hungry, food, whimper.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± After a silence, Jiang Xu spoke softly, ¡°How about I take you back home to see a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Wow!!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan held her face with both hands, ¡°Do you care about me so much, wuwuwu, I¡¯m so touched, love you to death, my treasure.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mother tongue was speechlessness.

    Forget it, couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk so much with this idiot.

    It took half an hour to get the food ready.

    Jiang Xu devoured the meal voraciously.

    He really was hungry.

    Jiang Xiaoyan also ate much faster than she did back in her own country.

    Looking at her like this, she must be quite busy normally as well.

    After eating, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t let her wash the dishes.

    After washing the dishes himself, he said to her, ¡°Bring over the work you haven¡¯t finished, I¡¯ll help you with some.¡±

    Many things Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t trust to others, she had to do herself.

    That¡¯s why the time and energy she needed to spend were substantial.

    Jiang Xu had noticed the fatigue hidden under Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s smile when they first met.

    ¡°Okay~¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t refuse.

    She went back into her room, took a stack of files, and placed them in the living room.

    Jiang Xu perked up, picked up the top file, and started working on it.

    Jiang Xiaoyan sat by his side, watching him with an infatuated gaze.

    Jiang Xu was in the prime of his life as a man.

    Wealthy, he had also developed his own unique charisma.

    And with good looks that were exceptional, there were few in the world who could resist his charm.

    Jiang Xiaoyan felt like she could go days without food just by looking at Jiang Xu.

    And still replenish her energy.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t mind Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s watching eyes.

    His gaze focused on the document at hand, his expression slightly grave.

    It was a report concerning the financial expenditures of the Jiang Country over the past month.

    There were quite a few issues.

    He began working.

    He marked the problems one by one on each document.

    Several hours passed before he knew it.

    Jiang Xu looked up, stretching his somewhat stiff body.

    When he turned his head, he saw that Jiang Xiaoyan had fallen asleep.

    Curled up on the sofa.

    With a faint smile on her lips.

    Her long eyelashes trembling slightly.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, now asleep, seemed harmless and utterly peaceful.

    Like a delicate, fragile porcelain doll.

    She probably hadn¡¯t slept well in the past.

    With Jiang Xu there, she was able to let down all her defenses and have a good rest.

    Jiang Xu walked over and gently picked her up to put her in the bedroom.

    He brought over a thin blanket to cover her.

    The room had air conditioning on, and it was easy to catch a cold without a blanket.

    Then, his gaze swept the room, Jiang Xu saw that her bedroom was a mess.

    Clothes were thrown all over the place.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyelid twitched.

    He had not expected Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s dressing style to be so unrestrained.

    All sorts of bold items.

    Like hollowed, gossamer, beaded¡­

    Jiang Xu shook his head helplessly.

    Went to the kitchen to grab disposable gloves and put them on.

    Then he began tidying up the room.

    He organized all of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s personal clothing and put it away.

    The whole bedroom now looked very clean and tidy.

    Jiang Xu quietly closed the door.

    He went back to the living room and continued working.

    Not until the sun had set behind the mountains did Jiang Xu finally finish sorting out a thick stack of files.

    He stretched lazily.

    So tired.

    Having dealt with these files, he could also lighten Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s load by a lot.

    Then, Jiang Xu went to check in the bedroom.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had not woken up yet.

    He didn¡¯t disturb her, letting her continue to sleep.

    Walking to the balcony, he initiated a video call with An Nuonuo.

    Thanks to Ju Factory¡¯s powerful communication technology.

    Even thousands of miles away, he could still make video calls to home.

    ¡°Hubby~¡±

    The soft and fluffy voice unique to An Nuonuo entered his ears.

    It instantly made Jiang Xu stand to attention.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Wife, call me that a few more times.¡±

    This video calling software was developed by Jiang Xu himself.

    Used only by close friends and family.

    It was highly secure.

    As soon as An Nuonuo saw Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, she knew what was on his mind.

    Really, people are so gold-obsessed.

    But regarding Jiang Xu¡¯s request, she generally wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    After chatting for a while, they ended the call. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu made dinner before waking Jiang Xiaoyan up.

    After sleeping for seven or eight hours, Jiang Xiaoyan felt full of energy.

    Upon being woken up by Jiang Xu, she stretched out her arms like a little kitten, ¡°I can¡¯t get up, carry me.¡±

    Jiang Xu turned to leave, ¡°Get up or not, I¡¯m going to eat.¡±

    ¡°No fun.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted and got up.

    The next second, she widened her lovely eyes.

    And began to giggle mischievously.

    She hopped and skipped out of the room.

    Jiang Xu had already set the table with dishes.

    Sitting opposite him, Jiang Xiaoyan looked at him with tender eyes, ¡°Did you tidy up the house for me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°It was too messy, my OCD kicked in.¡±

    He didn¡¯t blame her for a girl not being tidy.

    She wasn¡¯t exactly idle.

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan bit her lip slightly, a captivating shine in her eyes,

    ¡°Did you do anything naughty with my personal clothes while I was sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Get lost,¡± Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°I wore disposable gloves, okay?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan tilted her head, ¡°But don¡¯t they say men don¡¯t like to wear them because it¡¯s uncomfortable?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jiang Xu let out a sigh.

    He felt a bit exhausted at heart.

    Every time he saw this girl, it was all about driving the car.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t feel embarrassed; he just didn¡¯t want to talk about this with her.

    If it were An Nuonuo, then Jiang Xu would be very much into it.

    What he enjoyed most was seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s face turn red and shy in front of him.

    Stop, stop, stop.

    He couldn¡¯t think about it anymore.

    If he kept going, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist standing up.

    An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t around to take up his offer.

    Jiang Xiaoyan deliberately ate dinner very slowly.

    And asked Jiang Xu if he wanted to drink some liquor.

    A lone man and a single woman, far away in a foreign land.

    If they got drunk, Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t believe the man in front of her could still hold back.

    Then she could lead the snake into the cave.

    ¡°No, the main reason I came here was to check on the development of Agricultural Country and also to see you,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head,

    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying here for a few more days, helping you with some difficult problems.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, clearly disappointed.

    Since Jiang Xu didn¡¯t take the bait, there was nothing she could do.

    After dinner, Jiang Xiaoyan took the initiative to do the dishes.

    She might not be good at cooking, but washing dishes was still okay.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu took a high-definition telescope to the balcony, observing the scenery in the distance.

 Chapter 889 - 889: Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan

    Chapter 889: Chapter 889: Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan

    The building where Jiang Xiaoyan lived was only occupied by her.

    The other floors in the community were assigned to those confidants she had brought over.

    Through the telescope, Jiang Xu saw a scene several kilometers away.

    There was a dry river.

    The situation with water resources here was similar to that of Agricultural Country nearby.

    Previously, people here had to dig wells hundreds of meters deep to access water.

    But that was no problem.

    Once the channels in Agricultural Country were dug through, water could be directed here.

    Geographically speaking, Agricultural Country was at a higher elevation, so water could definitely flow down here.

    After washing the dishes, Jiang Xiaoyan also came out, and walked shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Xu.

    She only reached up to Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulders.

    Compared to him, she appeared quite petite.

    Jiang Xiaoyan gazed into the distance.

    The evening breeze came, making her skirt flutter.

    It also carried the scent of her body to Jiang Xu¡¯s nose.

    ¡°I will give this community to the first group of people who followed me here,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°I want to turn this place into a strong backyard as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Then, move some companies over.¡±

    Thinking about how one day, this ¡®new force¡¯ she had created from scratch could shine globally, she was very excited.

    Of course, she was even more excited about the prospect of confessing her feelings to Jiang Xu.

    But even she didn¡¯t know how likely she was to succeed.

    So, to increase her chances of success, Jiang Xiaoyan decided to make Jiang Country even more valuable first.

    Even if one day, Jiang Xu accepted her confession because of the value of Jiang Country, she did not want to be rejected.

    Jiang Xu put down the telescope and said, ¡°Next, we need to buy more basic raw materials.¡±

    ¡°We need to stock up on plenty of metals such as gold, silver, iron, copper, aluminum, zinc, nickel, and the like.¡±

    ¡°Then, we also need to purchase weapon production lines.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, we need to build airports, and all these require a large amount of funding. How long can your money last?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°It should last about two and a half years, but if it really comes down to it, I can sell all the real estate back home.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I could also borrow from Luo Feiyu.¡±

    ¡°That guy is a true business genius. Luo Country¡¯s daily income is now reckoned at two to three billion.¡±

    ¡°In terms of making money, he is indeed better than us,¡± Jiang Xu said indifferently.

    ¡°But you should not adopt his money-making methods, understand?¡±

    Luo Feiyu was making money by exploiting people¡¯s weaknesses.

    Of course, it¡¯s quick money.

    But it also equates to being rootless.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t envy that at all.

    He desired a nation that could last for hundreds of years or even longer.

    Therefore, it was essential to establish a solid foundation.

    In the future, he also planned on land reclamation to expand the territory further.

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a giggly smile, ¡°Shall we go out for a walk?¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Jiang Xiaoyan went back to her room and picked up a weapon and several bullets for Jiang Xu.

    Although this place was her turf, the chances of danger were virtually negligible.

    Jiang Xu did not refuse.

    They stepped outside.

    The streets at night were well lit by solar-powered lights, very bright.

    Many vendors were setting up stalls.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Xu looked at Jiang Xiaoyan with some surprise.

    ¡°Hehe, surprised?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said proudly, raising her head, ¡°These are the second batch to arrive, and they¡¯re relatives of my confidants.¡±

    ¡°Promising them a free, fully-furnished house here got them all rushing over ecstatically.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    That wasn¡¯t surprising.

    After all, competition had started to intensify domestically as well.

    Hence, seizing opportunities abroad was also a viable option.

    Most of the customers these small vendors served were brought over by Jiang Xiaoyan.

    There were some locals too, but because of the language barrier, they hardly dared to come over.

    Currently, Jiang Country and Agricultural Country still hadn¡¯t finalized their own currencies, so they continued to use the domestic currency.

    However, this wasn¡¯t a big issue, as the domestic currency was now almost universally accepted, and very few countries refused to use it.

    On the two rows of snack stalls, there were delicacies from various regions.

    But the majority were different kinds of seafood.

    The area was not far from the sea, and Jiang Xiaoyan had bought several large fishing boats.

    The seafood was simply more than they could eat.

    ¡°Miss, hello!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, hello!¡±

    As these people saw Jiang Xiaoyan and Jiang Xu, they simultaneously shouted in unison, bowing uniformly.

    Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t suppress a smile; she simply couldn¡¯t hold it back.

    It was almost as though she was about to say, ¡°Continue with the music, continue with the dance.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t take it to heart and casually bought some snacks.

    Jiang Xiaoyan paid behind him.

    This scene astonished the vendors and the bodyguards who were secretly following them.

    Thunderous and fierce, Jiang Xiaoyan, often bloodthirsty, also had moments when she was as docile as a little rabbit.

    It was like a revelation¡ªsuch an eye-opener.

    There wasn¡¯t much fun to be had in Jiang Country now, even places with more vegetation were rare.

    The weather was extremely hot.

    Having stayed outside for a while, Jiang Xu¡¯s clothes were soaked through.

    It was better to go back.

    On the way back, Jiang Xu said to Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Most of the people you brought here are men.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so boring here, and there are hardly any entertainment options that involve spending money. It will lead to problems if this continues for too long.¡±

    ¡°I suggest you could go to Luo Country and hire a group of women to come over and open a small shop here, satisfying some of your men¡¯s needs.¡±

    He knew very well that if these men weren¡¯t given relief over time, they might behave in undesirable ways.

    ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll send someone tomorrow.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan slightly tilted her head, looking at Jiang Xu, ¡°You really know a lot, Brother Xu, you are very thoughtful.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Hey, are you cursing at me?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan blinked her big eyes, a look of naivety on her face, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Jiang Xu scoffed.

    He didn¡¯t believe her nonsense.

    In the days that followed, Jiang Xu stayed at Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s place.

    Besides cooking, video calling An Nuonuo and their two babies, he was also helping Jiang Xiaoyan deal with some difficult issues.

    In helping Jiang Xiaoyan, he was also helping himself.

    Once Jiang Country was up and running, it could reciprocate and help Agricultural Country, thereby accelerating progress.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s work efficiency greatly improved these days.

    With Jiang Xu around, her whole being seemed invigorated, like she was injected with an endless drive.

    Her subordinates, seeing her radiant glow, secretly speculated whether Jiang Xu was ¡°nourishing¡± Jiang Xiaoyan with supplements every night¡­ Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Time unwittingly reached mid-November.

    Jiang Xu felt that this year had passed exceptionally fast.

    It¡¯s said that once you turn eighteen, time seems to hit the fast-forward button.

    Perhaps it was also because there had been too many significant events around Jiang Xu this year.

    Time seemed to slip away in a blur.

    Having been abroad for a while, Jiang Xu was planning to return.

    Upon mentioning it to Jiang Xiaoyan, her tears instantly began to fall.

 Chapter 890 - 890: An Nuonuos Sleep Talk

    Chapter 890: Chapter 890: An Nuonuo¡¯s Sleep Talk

    During their time together, Jiang Xiaoyan had already developed the illusion that the two of them were married with children. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    So, when she suddenly heard Jiang Xu say he was leaving, her dream was instantly shattered.

    Tears uncontrollably cascaded down.

    A beauty in tears is a pitiful sight that breaks one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Jiang Xu said, his head aching a bit.

    The sight he could least bear was that of a girl crying beside him.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t see you again for a long time, what am I supposed to do?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan cried and said, ¡°You¡¯re really annoying, it would have been better if you hadn¡¯t come at all.¡±

    Jiang Xu responded, ¡°Then I won¡¯t come anymore.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan retorted, ¡°Dare you, I¡¯ll break your legs, believe it or not.¡±

    Jiang Xu saw her crying like a pear blossom bathed in rain.

    After a moment of hesitation, he gently patted her head, ¡°I¡¯ll make you a big dinner tonight.¡±

    This gentle pat immediately stopped Jiang Xiaoyan from crying.

    It was as if there was a switch on top of her head.

    Night fell.

    The moon was very big tonight.

    Pure moonlight poured down, making the entire Jiang Country look as if it were enveloped in a golden glow, exceptionally beautiful.

    Because there was no pollution, the sky here was filled with shining stars whenever it didn¡¯t rain.

    Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan were sitting on the balcony.

    Both holding a bottle of beer, they silently watched the moon in the sky.

    Occasionally sipping.

    The various negative energies emanating from Jiang Xiaoyan would be overwhelming even for the Evil Sword Immortal.

    Seeing this, Jiang Xu sent her a few video clips.

    They were of him taking care of two little kids at home.

    The two daughters were extremely cute; their smiles on their faces were unspeakably sweet.

    Especially the babbling sounds, which could melt even the coldest of hearts in an instant.

    A smile also appeared on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face.

    And with it, a lot of the negative emotions around her were also dispelled.

    Jiang Xu breathed a sigh of relief.

    The next day at noon, Jiang Xu rushed to Luo Country and took two flights from there before finally returning smoothly to Magic City.

    Going out and then coming back gave him a sense of unreality as if ages had passed.

    After getting off the plane, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t wait to get back home.

    It was already late at night.

    Except for the living room lights, all other rooms in the house had dimmed.

    Jiang Xu took a shower before entering the bedroom.

    He locked the bedroom door behind him.

    The small lamp in the bedroom was on.

    He could see on the small bed next to him, his two daughters were already asleep.

    An Nuonuo was lying on her side, her face turned towards the children.

    Because the constant temperature air conditioner was on in the room, An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t covered with anything.

    She wore a set of soft pink pajamas, like cherry blossoms blooming in spring, serene and sweet.

    The material of her pajamas was soft and clingy, outlining her graceful figure.

    In the dim light, her curves were subtly visible, even more graceful.

    She was sleeping soundly, her breathing light and even. Her long hair casually spread next to her on the pillow, adding an unintended charm.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but swallow.

    Having lived the life of an ascetic outside for over a month, eating only vegetarian dishes.

    Now seeing delicious meat, how could he possibly resist?

    It took him no time to shed his restraints.

    To avoid waking his daughters, Jiang Xu moved very gently.

    Still, An Nuonuo woke up quickly.

    The moment she opened her eyes and saw Jiang Xu, she was struck with immense surprise.

    But that was nothing, there was even more to come¡­

    Being apart made their reunion feel like a new marriage.

    This was the same for both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    They breathed in each other¡¯s scents with all their might.

    Jiang Xu gripped An Nuonuo¡¯s shoulders firmly with both hands.

    Very forcefully.

    Her soft, smooth skin immediately showed deep imprints of his fingers.

    Her skin was too tender, unable to withstand even a little bit of forceful pressure.

    Her facial expressions were very rich.

    Biting her rosy lips, she kept her eyes tightly closed.

    It was as if she was strenuously suppressing something¡­

    This expression awakened the dormant beast within Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    So¡­

    Jiang Xu lay with his hands behind his head, staring at the ceiling.

    He felt utterly refreshed.

    Indeed, humans cannot do without ¡°shivering.¡±

    Jiang Xu, even more so, without ¡°shivering,¡± his life would be utterly dim.

    Before long, An Nuonuo returned to the bed from the bathroom.

    Her gaze towards Jiang Xu carried a hint of reproach.

    As if saying, ¡°Look at the great job you¡¯ve done¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu sheepishly smiled, ¡°My fault, I didn¡¯t hold back this time, I¡¯ll pay attention next time.¡±

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes lightly.

    Jiang Xu had said similar things countless times.

    But never once had he managed to follow through.

    He was just a bad guy.

    But to be fair, An Nuonuo truly had an exceptional talent.

    Over the many years together, the number of times they stayed up late solving practice problems together must have reached a thousand or two.

    Yet it had always been consistent, with only about a ten percent difference from the first time they deeply studied together.

    It was simply incredible.

    This was also one of the reasons Jiang Xu was captivated by An Nuonuo.

    Although An Nuonuo now really wanted to hear about Jiang Xu¡¯s experiences abroad,

    she was very fatigued at the moment, her physical strength had reached its limit, and she just wanted to sleep well.

    In less than fifteen seconds, she fell asleep.

    Jiang Xu also lay down.

    The next day, Jiang Xu woke up at six thirty.

    Perhaps it was an instinctive reaction after returning home.

    Because the baby usually wakes up at six thirty.

    Jiang Xu was about to get up and prepare the formula milk first.

    That¡¯s when he heard An Nuonuo softly murmuring.

    She must have been talking in her sleep.

    Jiang Xu leaned in to listen and immediately burst into laughter.

    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, I won¡¯t eat anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so naughty~¡±

    ¡°The balcony¡­ the balcony is not okay.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu quickly grabbed his phone to record it.

    He would soon enjoy the charming demeanor of his wife.

    Just as he finished preparing the milk for the two little ones, they woke up.

    Crying loudly, their voices were resoundingly clear.

    An Nuonuo was immediately awakened by the noise.

    Without even opening her eyes, she climbed out of bed.

    It had already become a physical response.

    As Jiang Xu stuck the bottles into the mouths of the two babies, they immediately stopped crying.

    Staring with big eyes, curiously looking at Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Husband, why are you up so early?¡± An Nuonuo was surprised.

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°I was planning to get up early to ¡®eat you,¡¯ but the kids woke up first.¡±

    A faint blush appeared on the young wife¡¯s cheeks.

    No words like ¡®incredibly enchanting¡¯ or ¡®everyone¡¯s darling¡¯ could accurately describe the charm of An Nuonuo at that moment.

    After the two little babies finished their milk, they started kicking and waving their arms excitedly, occasionally making ¡®hmm¡¯, ¡®yah¡¯, ¡®yay¡¯ sounds.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t stop laughing, their hearts melting.

    The two babies were just too adorable.

    They were simply two little angels.

    Seeing An Nuonuo so happy, Jiang Xu turned on his phone.

    He played the recording he had made earlier, wanting to make her even ¡®happier¡¯.

 Chapter 891 - 891: Viewing the New Home

    Chapter 891: Chapter 891: Viewing the New Home

    ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯m not eating anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so mean~¡±

    ¡°The balcony¡­ the balcony is a no-go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not good at this knowledge.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When An Nuonuo heard these recordings, she was ¡®very happy¡¯ to cover her face with her hands and squat on the ground.

    ...

    Her ears turned red, and her face was even hotter.

    How could she talk in her dreams like that?

    It was too embarrassing.

    Wuwuwu.

    Had she turned into a bad girl?

    It was all her husband¡¯s fault.

    All his fault, the scoundrel.

    Jiang Xu had anticipated An Nuonuo¡¯s reaction.

    He also squatted down, ¡°Lift your head, let me take a few beautiful photos of you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, you¡¯re so mean, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± An Nuonuo ran off with her face covered.

    Bad husband, always teasing me. I should at least ignore him for an hour.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily and walked out holding the two babies.

    The kids were still small, not even able to roll over on their own.

    Most of the time, they just lay in bed.

    Then, if you give them some moving toys, the two little ones could stare at them for a long time.

    Around nine o¡¯clock, Chen Yue and Li Yuanjuan arrived, picking up the babies, unable to let go.

    Seeing how much they loved them, it seemed as though they would want to hold them even while bathing or going to the toilet.

    Jiang Xu received a message and then left the house with An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Where are we going, husband?¡± An Nuonuo asked from the passenger seat.

    The seat belt across her body showcased her incredibly hot figure.

    An hour had passed, so she could talk to her husband now.

    Jiang Xu glanced at the two huge nurseries and said, ¡°Our manor is in the final stages of completion. I¡¯m taking you to have an early look.¡±

    ¡°Wow, really?¡± An Nuonuo immediately became excited.

    Jiang Xu had once shown her the design renderings of the manor.

    In every aspect, it was better than the villa they were currently living in, with a very strong personal style.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, we can move in within a week.¡±

    In order to rush the construction, Jiang Xu had demanded that construction and decoration proceed simultaneously.

    All the materials used were zero-formaldehyde, so there was no need for ventilation.

    Soon, the couple arrived outside the manor.

    It looked imposing from the outside.

    The overall style combined Suzhou-style gardens with some modern minimalism.

    Jiang Xu nodded his head.

    Not bad.

    On the outside, it perfectly replicated Jiang Xu¡¯s requirements.

    The two walked hand in hand inside.

    The chief engineer, upon learning of Jiang Xu¡¯s visit, scrambled over.

    With an ingratiating look, he said, ¡°Good morning, Boss, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded slightly, ¡°You go ahead with your work. We¡¯ll just look around on our own.¡±

    The chief engineer was somewhat disappointed.

    Wasn¡¯t this a missed chance to make an impression in front of the boss and to suck up?

    I am so eager to rise up.

    But he didn¡¯t dare go against the boss¡¯s wishes.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s beautiful eyes looked around, the joy in her eyes was clear to see.

    The manor was planted with many precious ancient trees and flowers.

    As soon as you entered, the faint scent of flowers mixed with the fragrance of plants hit you.

    It made you relax immediately.

    The ground was also paved with top-grade pebbles.

    One would cost over a hundred bucks.

    The entire manor had ditches dug out to create an artificial river.

    From any room of the manor, if you looked out the window, you could see the stream.

    Inside there were many goldfish, the cheapest ones costing over a hundred thousand each.

    The manor was only built with two floors, but it had many rooms, over two hundred.

    The servants and bodyguards live in a separate building.

    The decor inside even incorporated many elements from the Tang and Ming dynasties.

    The whole thing looks incredibly comfortable and grandiose.

    The front yard is filled with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers.

    The backyard is full of the breath of life.

    There¡¯s a large outdoor barbecue grill.

    A giant swimming pool.

    There¡¯s even a dedicated area for raising some small animals.

    Like rabbits and such.

    You can play with them, or you can eat them¡­

    Next, we come to the interior.

    Two words to describe it: magnificent!

    Everything that meets the eye is a variety of expensive antiques, and the furniture is all made of golden Phoebe wood.

    Some modern things have also been perfectly integrated by the designers with some ingenious designs.

    It doesn¡¯t look out of place at all.

    An Nuonuo is taking pictures non-stop as she looks around.

    She shares the photos in a chat group with a few close girlfriends.

    It¡¯s not that she has any intention of showing off, she just simply wants to share her new home with her good friends.

    Bai Xiaoya: Wow, this is ten thousand times better looking than the Bai Family¡¯s mansion!

    Chu Youwei: Is the mansion finished so quickly?

    Zhang Yuanyuan: I also want to visit.

    Zhou Mengmeng: Please reserve a south-facing nanny room for me, Nuonuo, thanks.

    Zhou Qingyue: Congratulations, congratulations.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Finally, they come to the bedroom of the two of them.

    The central building is it.

    There are a total of nine buildings in the entire estate.

    Because of its special design, it seems as if the nine buildings are connected together when viewed from the outside.

    The entire second floor can be considered the bedroom.

    There¡¯s a large door on the second floor.

    It looks like a wooden door on the outside, but inside, there are twelve layers of steel and two layers of brass.

    It can withstand very strong impacts.

    In fact, the walls and load-bearing walls of the nine buildings are all super reinforced.

    Like a common submachine gun or tank gun, it would take several continuous hits in the same spot to penetrate them.

    There are also waterproof and fireproof features.

    You could say that in terms of security, this estate has really gone to a ¡®crazy¡¯ level.

    Jiang Xu especially had many thoughtful designs made for the second floor. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    For instance, in the bathroom window, two handrails were installed, with the middle part being soft.

    This was to facilitate An Nuonuo¡¯s use¡­

    When Jiang Xu explained the function of this bay window to her, An Nuonuo bit him in embarrassment and annoyance.

    Jiang Xu chuckled and didn¡¯t mind it.

    Additionally, there were many small designs made in other places as well.

    Handrails and small steps have been installed in places like the balcony, kitchen, and study.

    They are convenient for An Nuonuo to rest on or drape her legs over.

    After touring the second-floor room layout, An Nuonuo¡¯s face was so red it seemed as if blood might drip from it.

    It was too embarrassing; how could he have thought to do all this¡­

    ¡°How do you like it, do you like it here?¡± Jiang Xu gently embraced An Nuonuo¡¯s slender waist.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it, not at all,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head vigorously, then tried to flee the place.

    Because she knew what Jiang Xu wanted to do next.

    But as soon as she turned around, the next second her feet were in the air.

    She was swept off her feet by Jiang Xu with one arm and taken to the balcony.

    This balcony is fully enclosed.

    There are two layers of glass.

    The inside layer is electrified, and when turned on, it looks blurry from the outside; you can¡¯t even see a shadow.

    But from inside looking out, it¡¯s just like clear glass, no difference at all.

    Even if the electricity is cut off, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem.

    Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo to rest her hands on the balcony railing: ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the scenery outside.¡±

 Chapter 892 - 892: The Success of the Zhou Sisters

    Chapter 892: Chapter 892: The Success of the Zhou Sisters

    ¡°`

    A week later, Jiang Xu and his big family moved into Jiang Mansion.

    The location here was excellent, quiet amidst the hustle and bustle.

    If it were according to the current luxuries¡¯ market value, one wouldn¡¯t even think about acquiring it without fifty billion.

    On the moving day, they followed tradition, worshipped the Kitchen God, and set off firecrackers.

    From Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s circle of friends, only Zhang Yuanyuan and Bai Xiaoya came over.

    ...

    Zhou Mengmeng, Zhou Qingyue, and Chu Youwei were all busy with work and couldn¡¯t make it.

    They just sent over moving house monetary gifts and presents through someone else.

    They didn¡¯t invite many people, just had dinner with some good friends.

    Li Yuanjuan moved over too for the sake of the two babies.

    And incidentally, she brought An Ping over as well.

    Now there were four children in the big family.

    An Ping and Jiang Huiyan could already talk.

    All day long, they were either jumping around or fighting each other.

    They were only well-behaved when facing Shi Yao and Zhiruo.

    ¡°Wah wah wah!¡±

    ¡°Wah wah wah!¡±

    On the first day after moving, Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo suddenly burst into loud wailing.

    Jiang Xu ran out from the living room and asked, ¡°What happened, why are they crying so loudly?¡±

    Li Yuanjuan and Chen Yue were each holding a child.

    Hearing this, Chen Yue patted the child¡¯s back, feeling somewhat guilty as she said, ¡°I thought of taking the two little ones out to see the rabbits, but they got scared and started crying the moment they saw them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Jiang Xu sighed with relief.

    He had thought it was something more serious.

    ¡°The kids are still too young, they¡¯re afraid of these furry things.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Yuanjuan snorted coldly, ¡°These rabbits are so wicked, making my two precious granddaughters cry, let¡¯s eat them all tonight.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Jiang Xu said with a laugh, ¡°we¡¯ll have a full rabbit feast tonight.¡±

    The two little ones were indeed the jewels of the family, it was their crying that mattered.

    It wasn¡¯t just a few small rabbits that were responsible, even Jiang Xu would suffer the consequences.

    Jiang Shan heard about the few little rabbits that had dared to scare his precious granddaughters.

    He immediately grabbed a couple of kitchen knives and slaughtered all the rabbits.

    That night, they peacefully appeared on the dinner table.

    Mushroom stir-fried rabbit meat, pickled pepper rabbit, braised rabbit, dry-fried rabbit meat, spicy rabbit head, and so on.

    The whole family was there together, all neat and tidy.

    Nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    The two children fell asleep.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were nestled on the couch, scrolling through short video clips.

    Now they watched TV less and less frequently and for shorter durations.

    An Nuonuo was lying on Jiang Xu¡¯s lap, playing with her phone.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s left hand was scrolling through short videos, and his right hand was not idle either.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned slightly red, as she tried hard to concentrate on her phone.

    Jiang Xu still kindly reminded her, ¡°Baby, this couch is very expensive, if it gets wet its value will be greatly reduced.¡±

    An Nuonuo responded, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    Jiang Xu was about to tease her some more when he suddenly stumbled upon a video.

    [Top domestic actress Zhou Qingyue¡¯s second company will be listed in Xiangjiang tomorrow]

    Zhou Qingyue has another company going public.

    It had been a while since Jiang Xu had paid attention to Zhou Qingyue¡¯s affairs.

    Zhou Mengmeng, however, did follow them from time to time.

    Because the movie she was currently shooting was invested in by Jiang Xu.

    This year, the majority of the movie market¡¯s box office was taken by the movies starring Zhou Mengmeng.

    ¡°`

    Now her name was a guarantee for box office success.

    Jiang Xu looked into Zhou Qingyue¡¯s second company that was about to go public.

    It was a jewelry store.

    And it specialized in high-end products.

    The prices started at a minimum of two hundred thousand.

    Since it was going to go public, it naturally sold very well.

    This jewelry company hadn¡¯t been established for long, but its first-half revenue ranked in the top fifteen amongst the many jewelry companies in the country.

    That was quite impressive.

    The news quickly spread and dominated the trending searches.

    Jiang Xu checked and found that the company had great investment potential.

    The next day at eleven in the morning. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xiangjiang.

    Zhou Qingyue, along with Zhou Mengmeng and a group of company executives, rang the bell on time.

    Her second company went public.

    Both sisters were now top celebrities, and the jewelry company was also performing well.

    With the two factors combined, the stock of her second company hit the daily trading limit within three minutes of going public.

    Jiang Xu also bought shares worth two hundred million at the first opportunity.

    It was a modest way to support her.

    The media also extensively reported on the event.

    And with seventy-five percent of the shares of her second public company in her hands, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s net worth reached fifty billion.

    She climbed to the ninth spot on the domestic rich list of women.

    This was her first time breaking into the top ten, which was extraordinary.

    It was foreseeable that Zhou Qingyue would dominate the top trending searches for the next several days.

    ¡°Zhou is so amazing,¡± An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but exclaim upon seeing the news.

    She then sent a congratulatory message to Zhou Qingyue.

    Less than two minutes later, Zhou Qingyue called: ¡°Nuonuo, Mengmeng and I are at the airport in Xiangjiang right now, and we¡¯re planning to pop over to Magic City to see you and the two babies. We should be there in about two hours.

    Also, I¡¯d like to introduce a new friend to you and Jiang Xu.¡±

    ¡°Great,¡± An Nuonuo brightened up immediately: ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange a hotel for you.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue replied, ¡°Okay, see you later tonight.¡±

    After ending the call, An Nuonuo relayed the news to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°She¡¯s now a super-rich tycoon as well; we¡¯ll have to charge her a hefty fee for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s treat them instead,¡± said An Nuonuo. ¡°I¡¯ll ask if Sister Xiaoya wants to come.¡±

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng arrived at the hotel An Nuonuo had arranged for them.

    ¡°Wow, I haven¡¯t seen you two in a while, but how come you both seem so much more beautiful?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya said in an exaggerated manner after seeing Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng.

    This was not flattery, as the changes in the two sisters were indeed quite significant.

    Zhou Qingyue was dressed in a tailored black dress that outlined her graceful and voluptuous figure, like a mysterious and elegant black rose in the night.

    Her skin appeared even more fair and delicate under the light, pure as the first snow.

    Her demeanor had become dignified and sumptuous, and her every move exuded a certain extraordinary charm, evoking a desire to conquer.

    Zhou Mengmeng, on the other hand, wore the classic JK uniform, with pure white stockings highlighting her long and beautiful legs, moving lightly as if she were a cherry blossom that had just bloomed in spring, innocent yet refined.

    Her figure was graceful, and every action carried the liveliness and playfulness of a young girl, her eyes as clear as water.

    She gave the impression of having grown up on cuteness.

    If Zhou Qingyue made people want to conquer her, then Zhou Mengmeng made them want to cherish her.

    Two completely different types of beauties standing together created a significant visual impact.

    The long-missed lively atmosphere began to fill the private room.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t get a word in as the girls chattered away.

    After a while, Zhou Qingyue clapped her head: ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 893 - 893: Wont Nuonuo Get Jealous?

    Chapter 893: Chapter 893: Won¡¯t Nuonuo Get Jealous?

    The private room¡¯s door was opened, and a man in his twenties with a clean and refreshing appearance walked in.

    Zhou Qingyue rose to greet him,

    her face breaking into a girlish smile, ¡°You¡¯re here, come in quickly.¡±

    The young man nodded, then greeted everyone present, ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Pan Zhoudan.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue followed up, saying, ¡°Let me introduce him solemnly, this is my boyfriend, who is currently a graduate student.¡±

    Having said that, she looked at Pan Zhoudan with deep affection,

    ...

    who looked back at Zhou Qingyue with equal tenderness.

    ¡°Wow!¡± exclaimed Bai Xiaoya, ¡°You¡¯ve finally started dating, congratulations, the young man is quite handsome.¡±

    Pan Zhoudan scratched his head, saying with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m quite introverted and not very good at talking, so please pardon me if I offend anyone.¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were also surprised that Zhou Qingyue would choose such a boyfriend,

    who seemed to be an ordinary person.

    But the first impression he gave was quite nice.

    No one in the private room looked down on him or anything like that.

    They were all young people, chatting merrily.

    After the meal, Zhou Qingyue took the lead in taking Pan Zhoudan away, ¡°He came specially to accompany me, he has to return to school tomorrow, I¡¯ll take him back.¡±

    ¡°Yo yo yo,¡± teased Bai Xiaoya, ¡°You¡¯re sweet on your boyfriend.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue smiled shyly.

    Although the two showed no physical affection, they seemed to be a loving couple.

    Another member of this small group had shed her single status.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, goodbye.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue and Pan Zhoudan left the room side by side.

    Once they entered the elevator, the smile vanished from Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face.

    She took out a stack of money wrapped in newspaper from her bag and handed it to Pan Zhoudan, ¡°You worked hard today, you can go back now, and you must not mention anything about this to anyone.¡±

    A hint of disappointment flashed in Pan Zhoudan¡¯s eyes, but he still took the money with a smile, ¡°I understand.¡±

    The elevator reached the basement level, and Pan Zhoudan left first.

    Zhou Qingyue got into her car, sitting quietly, lost in thought.

    After more than ten minutes, Zhou Mengmeng also came down.

    She plopped down on the passenger seat.

    Looking at the silent Zhou Qingyue, she said, ¡°Sis, doing this¡­¡±

    She was the only one who knew Zhou Qingyue¡¯s romance was a sham,

    purposely finding a college student with decent acting skills to put on a play in front of Jiang Xu.

    Zhou Qingyue snapped back to reality, started the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a drive near the river, I¡¯ll take you for a ride.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng said nothing more.

    A thought flashed through Zhou Qingyue¡¯s mind: this way, if there were any slip-ups in her interactions with him, she could use the excuse of having a boyfriend to brush it off.

    That was Zhou Qingyue¡¯s plan.

    It¡¯s truly challenging to love someone carefully.

    But Zhou Qingyue had no regrets.

    In a person¡¯s lifetime, perhaps one only truly loves one person.

    Some people say, aside from the one in their heart, the rest is just settling,

    And I, don¡¯t want to settle.

    The riverside breeze was refreshing. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The weather was also gradually getting cooler.

    Zhou Qingyue drove the sports car with the window down, gazing at the riverside scenery, her expression somewhat dreamy.

    Zhou Mengmeng looked worriedly at Zhou Qingyue, afraid that she might have an accident if she wasn¡¯t careful.

    ¡°Mengmeng, do you have someone you like?¡± Zhou Qingyue suddenly asked.

    Zhou Mengmeng felt a little guilty, but she did not let it show on her face.

    She shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to date, I just want to be with you forever.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue said, ¡°We won¡¯t have a happy ending together.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng said nothing.

    Seeing her cousin joking around, Zhou Mengmeng knew she wasn¡¯t in any serious trouble.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next morning at ten o¡¯clock, Jiang Xu arrived on time at the Magic City official office and met with that ¡®elder.¡¯

    He wanted to purchase some high-end warships, complete with all the accessories.

    He also wanted to buy fighter jets and the like.

    After much thought, it still seemed safest to buy from his own country.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t leave the meeting until after five in the afternoon.

    Jiang Xu did not keep many secrets from the ¡®elder¡¯; he told him everything he could.

    This was actually quite common for entrepreneurs working abroad.

    The ¡®elder¡¯ did not object, either.

    In the end, Jiang Xu agreed to buy five warships and six fighter jets for the price of twelve billion.

    Some weapons were included as gifts.

    And when the time came, specialists would be sent over for training.

    There would also be permanent technical staff responsible for daily maintenance and repairs.

    Of course, Jiang Xu would have to pay for that part himself.

    Still, Jiang Xu was very satisfied.

    With these things, the safety level of Agricultural Country soared immediately.

    Following that, Jiang Xu went to see Li Yuhui.

    From Li Yuhui, he learned that the first phase of the drone development was completed.

    Yanping had also produced one.

    Jiang Xu tried it out, and whether it was sensitivity, load capacity, intelligence, or battery life, all were satisfactory.

    He decided then and there to dispatch this batch of technicians to Agricultural Country.

    To set up a drone production line there.

    Investment in all aspects required money.

    Jiang Xu felt that he was truly spending money like water now.

    Fortunately, the chip profits were good, and Quku¡¯s presence in other countries was beginning to take effect.

    At the end of the year, Taobao would provide a substantial dividend, which could help out a bit.

    Otherwise, by next year, Jiang Xu might have to start liquidating company shares to keep Agricultural Country¡¯s development going.

    He arrived home at almost eight o¡¯clock.

    Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, and Bai Xiaoya had come over.

    Together, they had prepared a full table of dishes, looking after the baby while waiting for Jiang Xu to return.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Jiang Xu was astonished. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to eat first?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Jiang.¡± Zhou Mengmeng smiled. ¡°We didn¡¯t do any physical work, so we¡¯re not that hungry.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Qingyue said, looking at Jiang Xu with a softness in her eyes, well concealed, ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, so let¡¯s have one more meal together.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat, everyone.¡±

    After dinner, Zhou Qingyue suddenly said to Jiang Xu, ¡°I have something I want to talk to you about. Can we talk in your study?¡±

    Jiang Xu was stunned for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two of them walked into the study, one after the other.

    Zhou Mengmeng blinked and turned to An Nuonuo, asking, ¡°Nuonuo, aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng saw that An Nuonuo showed no reaction at all.

    ¡°Not at all.¡± An Nuonuo revealed a sweet smile.

    Those two little dimples were mesmerizing.

    ¡°I trust her, and I trust your sister.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng felt An Nuonuo¡¯s smile was blinding.

    It was like a huge sun, searing her eyes.

    As if it was going to expose all the slightly dark things she had done before.

    Zhou Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but lower her head.

    Feeling guilty.

    After all, she had done many bad things in the past.

    She definitely had to make it up to Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo when she had the chance.

 Chapter 894 - 894: The Little Guy Can Turn Over Now

    Chapter 894: Chapter 894: The Little Guy Can Turn Over Now

    In the study,

    Jiang Xu invited Zhou Qingyue to sit before asking, ¡°What did you want to see me alone for?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue took out a bank card from her bag.

    She placed it in front of Jiang Xu, ¡°This card is from Ruish Bank, and it has one billion in it. It¡¯s the money I earned from acting abroad last year and some financial management. You take it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her oddly, ¡°Why are you giving me money out of the blue?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan told me a bit about your situation,¡± Zhou Qingyue sat upright.

    ...

    Her legs were together, making her look very ladylike and pleasing to the eye.

    She always had a confident smile on her face, ¡°She said you are investing abroad and the project is huge, requiring tens or even hundreds of billions in funds.¡±

    ¡°As a friend, the amount I can offer isn¡¯t much, but take these ten billion to use for now.¡±

    ¡°If you need more in the future and I can provide it, I definitely will.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression was complex.

    Ten billion was not a small amount.

    It could do a lot of things.

    Frankly speaking, he was indeed in need of money now.

    There were still over fifty billion in cash in the company¡¯s account, but that couldn¡¯t be used.

    The money in his private bank accounts both domestic and abroad now added up to a little more than one hundred and sixty billion.

    It seemed like a lot, but that place was a money pit, and no matter how much money there was, it would never be enough.

    After thinking, Jiang Xu did not refuse and accepted the card.

    He said solemnly to Zhou Qingyue, ¡°I will remember this kindness. Once the overseas project is successful, I will ensure that your descendants will be prosperous and wealthy!¡±

    Jiang Xu had always been grateful to those who offered help in his time of need.

    He would remember the kindness in his heart and would definitely repay it when given the opportunity.

    Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    In her life, she figured she was probably fated to be single, where would descendants come from?

    She had already made her decision long ago.

    After her passing, she would leave all her assets to Jiang Xu¡¯s two daughters.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go outside,¡± Zhou Qingyue stood up.

    At the door, she seemed to remember something and said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Let¡¯s not tell Nuonuo about this, okay? Consider it our little secret?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue stayed a bit longer with Zhou Mengmeng, then left.

    The two babies, tired from playing, had also fallen asleep.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went to take a shower and lie down.

    An Nuonuo did not inquire about what Zhou Qingyue had discussed with her husband in the study.

    If he didn¡¯t mention it, she wouldn¡¯t ask.

    ¡°Wife, I remember you bought a pair of white stockings a while ago, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what about them?¡±

    ¡°Go put them on, and be a warden for me¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo: £À£Þ¨Œ£Þ£À

    She was discovering that Jiang Xu was coming up with more and more ideas.

    But as his wife, she could only fulfill his wishes.

    So, she could only quietly get out of bed and put on the white stockings she had recently bought.

    Her legs were perfectly shaped.

    Smooth yet not making her look overweight, just perfect with not an ounce of unwanted fat.

    After putting on the stockings, their visual appeal was further enhanced.

    Then¡ª

    With a touch of shyness, under Jiang Xu¡¯s guidance¡­

    In the middle of the night.

    ¡°Wah wah wah!¡±

    ¡°Wah wah wah!¡±

    The cries of the two children suddenly woke up Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu checked the time, ¡°It¡¯s not time for their milk yet, why are they crying all of a sudden?¡±

    An Nuonuo got out of bed and touched the children¡¯s foreheads, her expression changing slightly, ¡°They have a fever. They were vaccinated yesterday, and the doctor said it might induce a fever.¡±

    ¡°We have fever patches, let¡¯s start with that.¡±

    The couple were in a flurry as they applied fever patches to the children.

    And gave them some water to drink.

    Jiang Xu turned the heating up.

    Sweating it out would speed up their recovery.

    The parents were busy for several hours before the children finally fell asleep again.

    The fever had temporarily subsided.

    The day had already brightened.

    Jiang Xu deeply understood the difficulties of being a parent.

    Whenever the child had the slightest issue, his entire heart would be in knots.

    He had no mood to sleep at all.

    Only after Chen Yue and Li Yuanjuan came over did Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo go back to sleep.

    They slept until noon.

    Upon waking up, the first thing he did was to check on the condition of the two children.

    The fever had subsided.

    But they looked a bit listless.

    It pained Jiang Xu¡¯s heart immensely.

    He cradled them in his arms and gently comforted them.

    Any minor issue with either of the little treasures would make Jiang Xu extremely upset.

    Indeed, becoming a parent truly changed one¡¯s mindset.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine the future scenarios of his daughters dating or getting married.

    Jiang Xu made a firm decision in his heart.

    Once Agricultural Country was developed, he would definitely issue a rule banning dyed hair.

    Anyone caught with ¡°yellow hair¡± would need to be imprisoned.

    He would eliminate any possible occurrence that might harm his precious daughters.

    And even An Ping needed to be watched closely.

    It could only be said that, for his two daughters, Jiang Xu was already a bit ¡°mad.¡±

    By evening, the daughters were better and had become lively again.

    Placed on the bed, the whole family gathered around to play with them.

    ¡°Look, look, Zhiruo can roll over now,¡± Chen Yue suddenly exclaimed.

    They watched as the younger sister, Jiang Zhiruo, kicked her little legs and then rolled over by herself.

    The whole family was overjoyed.

    This was a small milestone.

    Then everyone¡¯s attention turned to the older sister.

    Cheering her on:

    ¡°Shi Yao, look at your little sister, she can roll over now. Try rolling over too.¡±

    ¡°Big sister can¡¯t lose to little sister, oh.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Shi Yao.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Perhaps the encouragement from everyone had an effect, because Jiang Shiyao also started to do as her sister did.

    Kicking her little legs, she then rolled over as well.

    The whole family erupted into another round of enthusiastic cheers.

    Jiang Xu recorded the whole process.

    Watching his daughters grow up brought him great sense of achievement.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time moved on to mid-December.

    The weather turned cold.

    The first snowfall of the year in Magic City arrived as promised.

    Though it was not heavy. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But the swirling snowflakes in the sky appeared very picturesque.

    An Nuonuo took her two daughters to watch the snow in the backyard.

    They were all dressed in thick clothes and were not afraid of the cold.

    Jiang Xu had left for Hua City five days earlier.

    There was a very impressive electronics and communications expert introduced by Li Yuhui.

    Jiang Xu wanted to recruit him to take a trip to Agricultural Country.

    However, the man did not agree.

    So Jiang Xu personally went to invite him.

    According to Li Yuhui, if Jiang Xu wanted his drone project to succeed, getting that expert on board would save at least ten years of development.

    Thus, Jiang Xu made three earnest visits.

    After a lot of preparation and showing great sincerity, he finally managed to recruit the expert.

    After the new year, the expert would go overseas to contribute to Jiang Xu¡¯s drone development endeavor.

    The phone vibrated.

    He received several short videos from An Nuonuo.

    In the falling snow, she and the two children were laughing happily.

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Wife, when I get back, I will fiercely *.¡±

 Chapter 895 - 895: Jiang Xu and Chu Youwei

    Chapter 895: Chapter 895: Jiang Xu and Chu Youwei

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t handle the message when she saw it.

    Sob sob sob.

    My husband is talking more and more like that.

    So annoying.

    Unsure of how to respond, she silently put her phone down.

    Then she flipped through a book titled ¡°Secret Recipes to Make a Man Strong as a Tiger Night After Night.¡±

    ...

    It contained various dietary supplements, all aimed at men.

    Worried that Jiang Xu was wearing himself out, she planned to nourish him well when he returned.

    Even though it meant she herself would end up tired.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It¡¯s too late today; there¡¯s no way to go back.

    Jiang Xu booked a hotel and planned to return to Magic City the next morning.

    As for Chu Youwei¡­

    Jiang Xu hesitated slightly but decided not to go see her.

    Without An Nuonuo there, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate for him to visit another girl alone.

    However, just as he arrived at the hotel entrance, he unexpectedly ran into Chu Youwei.

    Even though Chu Youwei was wearing a down jacket, a scarf, and a mask, Jiang Xu recognized her at first sight.

    Standing at the hotel entrance, her eyes, watery as they were, carried a trace of helplessness.

    Having seen her, Jiang Xu naturally couldn¡¯t pretend otherwise.

    He approached her and asked gently, ¡°Youwei, why are you here all alone?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± A familiar voice reached her ears.

    Chu Youwei turned her head and saw Jiang Xu walking toward her.

    Her eyes sparkled with surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    For Chu Youwei, Jiang Xu¡¯s sudden appearance when she was in trouble held deep significance.

    ¡°Came here on a business trip and thought it was too late to contact you,¡± Jiang Xu improvised before asking again, ¡°What about you? Why are you here?¡±

    Chu Youwei said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°I twisted my ankle and I dare not move now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°Where¡¯s your bodyguard?¡±

    He had specifically arranged for a bodyguard to protect Chu Youwei.

    Now Youwei had an accident and the bodyguard was not by her side.

    Seeing what Jiang Xu had in mind, Chu Youwei hurriedly explained, ¡°The bodyguard¡¯s son is sick and needed care, so I let her go. Don¡¯t blame her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my lack of consideration,¡± Jiang Xu said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send another one over.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Chu Youwei replied softly, ¡°You should go and rest first, I¡¯ve called for someone from the company.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Let me take you to the hospital.¡±

    Chu Youwei shook her head, ¡°No need, I can endure it.¡±

    ¡°In the dead of winter, how long do you have to wait outside?¡± Without further ado, Jiang Xu picked her up, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    Chu Youwei was lighter than An Nuonuo.

    Even in thick clothing, a faint fragrance wafted from her, providing a sense of tranquility to anyone who smelled it.

    Just like an orchid, tender, serene, and elegant.

    Never vying for attention, blossoming on its own.

    Chu Youwei tensed up completely.

    Under the mask, her stunning face was already flushed pink.

    She involuntarily closed her eyes, not daring to look at Jiang Xu.

    And after she caught the distinct masculine scent from him, she quickly held her breath.

    Chu Youwei felt as though she was walking a tightrope on the edge of a cliff.

    Terribly nervous.

    In the midst of winter, breaking out into a cold sweat.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t notice Chu Youwei¡¯s expressions.

    He also didn¡¯t think about things like the differences between men and women.

    All he knew was that if she wasn¡¯t treated promptly, any lasting issues would be difficult to explain to An Nuonuo.

    After running several red lights, in less than half an hour, he took Chu Youwei to the orthopedic hospital.

    After setting the bone and obtaining the medicine, Jiang Xu rapidly sent her home.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Chu Youwei finally managed to gather her thoughts after she got home.

    But she still didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Xu, bowing her head and saying, ¡°I¡¯m not really hurt, you can go back.¡±

    She really wanted to spend more time with Jiang Xu, but she also had many concerns.

    And she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Jiang Xu.

    Nor had she ever thought about playing any tricks to gain sympathy.

    ¡°Have you taken a shower today?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Chu Youwei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can manage by myself, I can slowly make it into the shower¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Jiang Xu picked her up again.

    Placing her in front of the wardrobe, ¡°Pick out your clothes, I¡¯ll take you to the bathroom.¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s tone was slightly domineering, but she didn¡¯t mind at all; on the contrary, she felt very moved.

    He cares about me.

    Even though this ¡°care¡± wasn¡¯t romantic, Chu Youwei already felt very content.

    Chu Youwei obediently began to choose her clothes.

    By this time, Jiang Xu had already turned his back to her.

    Nevertheless, when choosing her undergarments, Chu Youwei still unavoidably blushed.

    Even though Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t looking, such a situation still made her, an unmarried woman, feel extremely embarrassed.

    She picked a set of the most conservative clothes in the shortest time possible.

    Then she tightly wrapped her undergarments in a skirt.

    With a weak voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s whisper, she said, ¡°I¡¯m ready~¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Jiang Xu turned around, picked up Chu Youwei again, and placed her inside the bathroom.

    He then went out again to bring her a chair, ¡°You can sit and wash, that¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Chu Youwei, looking down, didn¡¯t catch what Jiang Xu was saying clearly.

    The events of this evening had already been super extraordinary for her.

    It wasn¡¯t until she heard the door close that Chu Youwei came to her senses.

    Raising her head, Jiang Xu had already left.

    She fanned her face with her hands.

    Even though it was the dead of winter, she felt her whole body burning up.

    If Zhou Qingyue were here, she would say: you must have a fever.

    It took Chu Youwei a good while to calm down the turmoil inside her heart.

    She slowly took off her clothes.

    Her bathroom was specially fitted with several large floor mirrors.

    In a blink of an eye, her perfect figure was exposed to the air.

    Chu Youwei looked at her body in the mirror, which would make many girls blush.

    Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind.

    Would Jiang Xu like her figure? Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Oh my, why am I thinking about this?¡±

    Chu Youwei was extremely embarrassed.

    She vigorously shook her head, trying to expel those odd thoughts from her mind.

    Hurry up and take a shower, Jiang Xu is still waiting outside.

    Girls usually take longer showers.

    Chu Youwei was no exception.

    Even though she tried to hurry tonight.

    But because of the wound on her foot, it still took over half an hour to finish.

    Mainly because when wearing panties, she had to bend over and rely on one foot for support.

    Plus, the burden brought on by the upper body when bending over was indeed somewhat significant.

    So it led to the simplest of daily movements requiring extra time today.

    Ah, such a nuisance.

    After getting dressed, Chu Youwei limped to the door.

    She knocked and said weakly, ¡°Jiang Xu, are you still out there? I¡¯m done.¡±

 Chapter 896 - 896: Time Alone

    Chapter 896: Chapter 896: Time Alone

    Chu Youwei, who had just finished bathing, was like a flower blooming in spring, surrounded by a faint, fresh fragrance.

    Droplets of water hung between her hair strands, shimmering with a soft glow under the light.

    Her skin, after being washed by warm water, showed its natural rosy and tender touch.

    Her body radiated an intoxicating scent, alluring without her knowing.

    The air was filled not only with the freshness of shower gel but also with her unique body fragrance.

    Due to her injured foot, she wore a dress.

    ...

    A girl who has just bathed has the greatest charm and allure.

    At this moment, Chu Youwei was like a snow-white little rabbit.

    Jackals and leopards, upon seeing her, would want to bite down hard and devour her completely.

    If Jiang Xu had even the slightest malevolent thought now, Chu Youwei would have to pay a bloody price tonight.

    ¡°I need to trouble you again,¡± Chu Youwei bit her lip tightly, her voice smaller than a mosquito¡¯s.

    Jiang Xu nearly failed to catch her words.

    He smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You are Nuonuo¡¯s sister, so you are my sister as well.¡±

    That sentence instantly drained the blush from Chu Youwei¡¯s face, even leaving her looking a bit pale.

    It reminded her.

    It snapped her out of that beautiful illusion.

    Indeed.

    His kindness to her was solely because of An Nuonuo.

    Without that connection, she may as well die in front of him, and he probably wouldn¡¯t spare her another glance.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t notice the changes in Chu Youwei¡¯s expressions.

    The time was already late, he was tired and wanted to go to bed early.

    He picked up Chu Youwei in his arms in one swift motion.

    This movement quickly stretched her dress.

    Especially the perfect curve between her back and buttocks formed an enchantingly beautiful arc.

    At this moment, Chu Youwei really wanted to lean on Jiang Xu¡¯s chest.

    But she didn¡¯t dare.

    She could only look around to distract herself.

    God knows how attractive Jiang Xu was to girls.

    Not just spiritually, but physically as well.

    That masculine aura, his strong yet unexaggerated build.

    And it was in such a lone man and woman situation.

    Moreover, Chu Youwei had never been in a love relationship before.

    The only man she ever had physical contact with was Jiang Xu.

    All these factors combined, Chu Youwei found that maybe, possibly, probably¡­ she was experiencing spring fever¡­

    This realization made her feel utterly ashamed.

    Whimpering, how could she be such?

    I am a bad girl.

    While her mind was filled with all sorts of messy thoughts, she was unknowingly laid down on the bedroom bed by Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine? I¡¯ll help you apply it.¡±

    She must have washed off the medicine when she bathed.

    ¡°On the desk¡­¡± Chu Youwei said softly.

    Her voice really was very nice.

    Soft and gentle.

    This kind of voice can arouse a man¡¯s protective instinct.

    It can also provoke a man¡¯s aggression.

    Jiang Xu stood up to fetch the medicine.

    The spot where Chu Youwei was injured was very red.

    But the other foot was as clear and lustrous as jade, like grapes, plump and round.

    It was enough to whet one¡¯s appetite at a glance.

    Chu Youwei naturally didn¡¯t feel comfortable letting Jiang Xu apply the medicine for her.

    She could do it herself.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t insist.

    He would avoid physical contact as much as possible.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu brought her the water kettle and glass, placing them on the bedside table.

    So she wouldn¡¯t be inconvenienced if she got thirsty in the middle of the night.

    Chu Youwei lifted her skirt a bit.

    With the medicine in hand, she carefully applied it to the affected area.

    From Jiang Xu¡¯s angle, he could just see the dress¡­

    Jiang Xu quickly diverted his gaze, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. If you need to use the bathroom tonight, call me.¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­ okay.¡± Chu Youwei nodded softly.

    In her heart, she thought that even if she wet the bed, she wouldn¡¯t possibly ask Jiang Xu to come over.

    That would be too embarrassing, too shameful.

    Jiang Xu left. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Chu Youwei lay on the bed, dazedly staring at the ceiling.

    Everything that happened tonight was like a dream.

    No.

    Even in her dreams, she never dared to hope that Jiang Xu would hold her.

    Though it did not involve any romantic feelings.

    But for Chu Youwei, it was already a tremendous grace.

    She grabbed the comforter and covered her own head with it.

    Feeling shy and embarrassed.

    And then¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    She inevitably suffered from insomnia.

    Tossing and turning, unable to sleep.

    When she checked the time, it was already three in the morning.

    The room was silent at night.

    Only the occasional sound of the wind could be heard from outside the window.

    At this moment, Chu Youwei suddenly had a very bold thought.

    She sat up and turned on the bedside lamp.

    She took off her dress.

    Underneath, she wore a white, rather conservative shell.

    However, because she herself was too capable,

    What was a conservative ¡®shell¡¯ came off as enchantingly stylish on her.

    ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡± ¡­.

    Chu Youwei pressed the shutter button and took two selfies.

    She opened Jiang Xu¡¯s chat message box and typed a message:

    [I still remember the first time I saw you, the first time I saw such a handsome guy, and you had a very special charisma.]

    [But at that time, I didn¡¯t dare to think of anything else.]

    [After a series of events, I joined your big family.]

    [I had many, many opportunities to get close to you.]

    [You are so talented and successful, good at making money, and most importantly, you¡¯re super good to your girlfriend (wife).]

    [Little by little, my fondness for you grew, and before I knew it, my mind and vision were full of you.]

    [But I know, in this lifetime, you will only like Nuonuo, and I never dared to hope for anything more with you.]

    [So I just silently buried my affection for you in my heart.]

    [Everything that happened tonight was beyond my expectations.]

    [My heart is in turmoil, and I have a strong impulse.]

    [I want to tell you that I love you, super super much, no less than Nuonuo¡¯s love for you, and I am willing to do anything for you, even if it means giving my life.]

    Having written a long message, Chu Youwei sent it along with the two photos she had taken.

    In her heart, she silently counted: ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­ one!¡±

    When she reached one, she quickly chose to retract the message.

    ¡°Huff, huff, huff.¡±

    She breathed heavily, both palms sweaty.

    Nervous and afraid, mixed with embarrassment.

    She had been impulsive just now.

    Thinking that at this hour, Jiang Xu must be asleep and wouldn¡¯t see these things.

    So she wanted to send a couple of bold photos and a confession that she had never sent before.

    It was like settling accounts for the years she had secretly loved Jiang Xu.

    These words had been suffocating her for a long time.

    Sometimes they almost burst her heart.

    Now that it was out, she felt much lighter all at once.

    Only, what she didn¡¯t know was¡­

 Chapter 897 - 897: The Embarrassed Chu Youwei

    Chapter 897: Chapter 897: The Embarrassed Chu Youwei

    It was just past seven in the morning when Jiang Xu woke up.

    He picked up his phone, opened WeChat, and saw a lot of unread messages.

    Jiang Xu replied to each one in turn.

    Then he opened the chat software he had developed himself.

    It was only for use by people nearby.

    There weren¡¯t many messages on this platform.

    ...

    Soon, Jiang Xu saw that Chu Youwei had sent him a message at three in the morning, but it had been retracted.

    ¡°Strange, she sends a message at three in the morning, is there something urgent, and then she feels too embarrassed and withdraws it?¡±

    Jiang Xu muttered to himself and then checked the backend of the software.

    The software he developed kept a record of messages, even if they had been withdrawn.

    When Jiang Xu saw the backup in the backend, he was stunned.

    Chu Youwei had actually confessed her feelings for him late at night.

    She had also sent two such explosive photos.

    Especially this early in the morning, when Jiang Xu saw them, he immediately wanted to open up completely to his wife.

    He took a deep breath.

    Jiang Xu quickly deleted the backup from the backend as well.

    He would pretend he knew nothing about this matter.

    Chu Youwei was probably just acting on impulse, without thinking it through or intending to bring it out in the open.

    She wasn¡¯t that kind of green tea bitch.

    Jiang Xu harbored no resentment towards her in his heart.

    After freshening up, Jiang Xu sent Chu Youwei a message asking if she had eaten.

    Then he went downstairs to buy breakfast.

    ¡°Ding dong!¡±

    Chu Youwei replied with a message: I¡¯m up, I feel a lot better after resting for the night, you don¡¯t need to worry about me if you¡¯re busy.

    Jiang Xu stood at the door.

    He thought it over.

    To avoid unnecessary awkwardness, Jiang Xu hung the breakfast on the doorknob.

    He let her know and then headed to the airport.

    A few minutes later, Chu Youwei opened the door.

    Holding the still-hot breakfast, she couldn¡¯t help but picture Jiang Xu in her mind.

    Subconsciously, her long beautiful legs came together.

    Her face started to feel hot.

    She had hardly slept since last night.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s image kept appearing in her mind.

    The most direct consequence was that she¡­

    Oh!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After returning to Magic City, Jiang Xu rushed home as quickly as he could.

    On the plane, the image of Chu Youwei¡¯s figure had also incessantly surfaced in his mind.

    It was human instinct, and he couldn¡¯t suppress it.

    Of course, the best solution was to seek out his lovely little wife for resolution.

    ¡°Husband, why are you in such a hurry, did something happen?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xu rush back so urgently, An Nuonuo was quite worried.

    Today An Nuonuo was dressed quite hotly.

    Skin-tight jeans paired with a white long T-shirt.

    At first glance, her attire appeared unremarkable.

    But if the T-shirt were to be lifted, one would see the sensual figure underneath the tight blue jeans.

    Curvaceous and tempting, like a ripe peach, one bite and one¡¯s mouth would be filled with fragrance.

    ¡°Where are the kids?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Mom and grandma took the kids away.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Jiang Xu said without another word, lifting An Nuonuo around the waist and carrying her over his shoulder.

    Now An Nuonuo understood why her husband was in such a hurry.

    She was a bit shy, but more than that, delighted.

    Her husband was still so infatuated with her, wasn¡¯t that a reason to be happy?

    But An Nuonuo was clearly celebrating too soon.

    The consequence was that she had to lie in bed at dinner time, with Jiang Xu bringing the food to her.

    She pouted slightly, with a tinge of grievance.

    Although she was already a mother of two, An Nuonuo was only twenty-two, still full of youthful charm.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s throat constricted: ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me, or else¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo was so scared that she quickly lowered her head to eat. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She had planned to prepare some nutritious food for Jiang Xu, but now it seemed impossible.

    She would have to wait a few more days.

    And after so many times, An Nuonuo had also summarized a bit of experience.

    That was she couldn¡¯t let Jiang Xu be a vegetarian for more than three days.

    Otherwise, his aggression would become especially fierce.

    Yep.

    Just like a dam.

    If you keep storing water without releasing it, once it¡¯s full and you let it out, it will destroy the farmland below.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The time had entered January 1st, 2015.

    It was New Year¡¯s Day again.

    This year¡¯s winter was exceptionally cold.

    It was now minus one or two degrees in Magic City.

    You had to wrap up warm when going out.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s two daughters could now crawl.

    After they had enough to eat and sleep, they would crawl everywhere.

    Looking after children seemed tiring, but in reality, it was anything but easy.

    Especially two of them.

    It was even more exhausting than accompanying a woman shopping.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run so fast.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t bite your fingers.¡±

    ¡°You two little ancestors, please stop for a bit.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face was full of despair.

    The kids were at an age full of energy, and it was impossible to stop them.

    If you tried to confine them, they would wail loudly.

    The crying would make your heart tremble, and you¡¯d surrender on the spot.

    It was only when they tired themselves out from playing that they would stop.

    They were such tiny children, too young to be parked in front of the television.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to miss out on his children¡¯s growth and hadn¡¯t left them with a nanny.

    So, he and An Nuonuo just had to endure the hardship themselves.

    Finally, when the two little ancestors were worn out and asleep, Jiang Xu was able to find some relief.

    An Nuonuo walked over: ¡°Time to eat~¡±

    Today was New Year¡¯s Day.

    At noon, it was just their big family along with An Feng and Fu Yanjie¡¯s family gathering for a meal.

    In the evening, they were planning to go out, inviting Bai Xiaoya as well, so she wouldn¡¯t be all alone.

    Jiang Xu got up and headed outside: ¡°Aren¡¯t Zhou Qingyue and the others coming back?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head. ¡°They said they are too busy with work to stop even for the New Year; they are expecting to rest only around June or July next year.¡±

    ¡°That busy,¡± Jiang Xu was astonished. ¡°Then, I wonder if they will have time to attend our graduation ceremony.¡±

    Next year, they would graduate from college.

    Time flies so fast.

    It feels like just yesterday they were still high school students.

    In the blink of an eye, they had become billionaires.

    ¡°They should be coming,¡± An Nuonuo said uncertainly. ¡°But my cousin must come, even if we have to tie her up and bring her here.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mind stirred.

    He wondered what Chu Youwei was doing on New Year¡¯s Day, working or something else.

    He hadn¡¯t inquired about the progress of her work; it should be good he assumed.

    In the evening, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went together to the hotel they had booked.

    Bai Xiaoya had already arrived.

    It had been a while since they had seen her.

    Wearing high heels, she looked tall and slender, with a graceful figure.

    Her long dress outlined her shapely form, and her long hair, casually tied up, revealed an effortless elegance and competence.

    Her eyes were deep and sharp, her every move exuded the charm and presence of a mature woman.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s dominant aura was getting stronger.

    Powerful.

    Most guys would probably struggle to speak in her presence.

    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Bai Xiaoya saw Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo and instantly went from queen to clown.

    She pulled An Nuonuo aside and whispered: ¡°I¡¯ve got something great to show you.¡±

 Chapter 898 - 898: Stop Him, Hes About to Show Off

    Chapter 898: Chapter 898: Stop Him, He¡¯s About to Show Off

    Bai Xiaoya pulled An Nuonuo aside.

    She mysteriously took out a bottle of liquor and gave it to her, ¡°This is for you.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo was puzzled, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, why are you giving me alcohol? I don¡¯t normally drink.¡±

    ¡°This is no ordinary alcohol, it¡¯s called Ten Whip Wine.¡± Bai Xiaoya winked at An Nuonuo:

    ¡°They call it Ten Whip Wine, but actually, it¡¯s brewed using whips from twenty different animals and a variety of precious Chinese medicinal herbs.¡±

    ¡°Donkey, horse, cow, sheep, tiger, crocodile, deer, and so on.¡±

    ...

    ¡°This is super invincible good stuff, one bottle is worth at least five million.¡±

    ¡°One sip for a man, and he can pierce the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Nuonuo, your ¡®days¡¯ ahead will be blessed.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    She opened her mouth, at a loss for words for the moment.

    Her cheeks were just terribly red.

    Since when did Sister Xiaoya become so improper?

    Should she take this wine or not?

    Without the help of any substance, Jiang Xu was already strong and rakishly charming.

    If he drank this wine that sounded so powerful¡­

    She couldn¡¯t bear to think, not at all.

    ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡± Jiang Xu spoke up.

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Bai Xiaoya smiled and put the wine away, then passed it to An Nuonuo and sat down.

    Seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s expression, Jiang Xu knew that Bai Xiaoya must have said something lurid again.

    Today was New Year¡¯s Day, and many people were dining out, so the service was a bit slower than usual.

    The private room had huge floor-to-ceiling windows.

    You could see the fireworks going off continuously outside.

    From here, you could see the Huang River, and the view was incredibly beautiful.

    ¡°We can consider ourselves among the elite now, right?¡± Bai Xiaoya suddenly felt sentimental, ¡°In the whole Magic City, there aren¡¯t many richer than us.¡±

    Especially Jiang Xu.

    His personal wealth was now approaching a trillion yuan.

    All of his major products were developing rapidly, with no competitors.

    A trillion was just the beginning.

    Especially with the rapid rise and explosion of ¡®Kuai Yin.¡¯

    The performance of ¡®Blueprint¡¯ was also surging along with it.

    This year¡¯s financial statement should be remarkably good. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Xu was also quite sentimental.

    Then he added very pretentiously, ¡°But I still like the time back in high school best, when I had a few hundred yuan of spending money per month.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°Heh.¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo deliberately ate very slowly that evening.

    They also drank a bit with Bai Xiaoya.

    It was just that during the festive season, they were afraid Bai Xiaoya would feel lonely if she went back too early by herself.

    It was after ten at night.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and her eyes slightly blurry.

    She put down her glass and suddenly said, ¡°I want to discuss something with you, how about someday the Bai family fortune is inherited by one of your children?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s action of picking up food paused.

    Bai Xiaoya continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been observing all the eligible heirs of the Bai family for the past half a year, and how should I put it, not a single one is truly outstanding.¡±

    ¡°If the Bai family¡¯s future is left in their hands, it¡¯s impossible to retain the present wealth.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t feel much of a sense of belonging to the Bai family anymore, giving it to those people, might as well give it to your children.¡±

    ¡°After all, my current status is all because of Jiang Xu.¡±

    The Bai Family¡¯s current assets, coupled with Bai Xiaoya¡¯s personal wealth, also amounted to over a hundred billion.

    It wasn¡¯t a small sum at all.

    Jiang Xu knew very well why Bai Xiaoya would do such a thing.

    Everything was just because she loved him.

    Therefore, in her love for the man, she would rather leave her wealth to Jiang Xu¡¯s descendants than to her own clan, after her century.

    Jiang Xu felt a mix of emotions.

    But he soon laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s still too early to talk about this matter now, let¡¯s discuss it when you¡¯re seventy or eighty.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Bai Xiaoya shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s still some wine left, keep drinking, don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    With a ¡°plop¡±, An Nuonuo collapsed onto the table.

    She was drunk.

    All evening, she had been eating and gossiping with Bai Xiaoya, and without realizing it, she drank too much.

    Jiang Xu was torn between laughter and tears.

    Just as he planned to take her home, Bai Xiaoya suddenly spoke up, ¡°Join me on the balcony for a bit?¡±

    Jiang Xu paused, then nodded.

    The balcony.

    The two of them sat there, watching the fireworks lighting up in the sky and then quickly fading away.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s expression carried a touch of melancholy, ¡°A person¡¯s life is just like fireworks, fleeting in an instant.¡±

    Jiang Xu turned to look at her, ¡°Why so sentimental tonight, lost money in the stock market?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Damn it, lost over a hundred million.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but give a wry smile, ¡°Stay away from the stock market, deep waters there that you can¡¯t handle.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m deep or shallow?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, Bai Xiaoya laughed until she was shaking like a leaf.

    Then she leaned into his ear, spoke a long rush of words, and hurriedly got up to leave.

    Jiang Xu was dumbfounded.

    Tonight, Bai Xiaoya had drunk too much, and the things she said were¡­

    They need to be covered with dense mosaics before they could be broadcast.

    It must¡¯ve been the alcohol that made Bai Xiaoya so bold.

    Her words had quite a big impact on Jiang Xu.

    Back at home.

    An Nuonuo was still not awake, so Jiang Xu had to do it all by himself.

    The next morning, when she got up, An Nuonuo felt a bit sore in her throat.

    She guessed it might be because she had been eating too many heaty foods lately and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xu went to the company.

    Today was the day to release the yearly financial report.

    After arriving at the company and just sitting down, several billionaire friends sent messages as if they had agreed on it beforehand.

    Jack Ma: Don¡¯t send me your family¡¯s annual financial report, or I¡¯ll block you.

    President Ma: I don¡¯t want to know how much your company made last year, don¡¯t tell me, otherwise, we¡¯re not through.

    Mr. Chen: Don¡¯t you dare message me today!

    CEO Liu: I¡¯m temporarily blocking your messages today!

    Jiang Xu was speechless.

    How could these people have such weak willpower?

    It took away a lot of fun.

    Around eleven o¡¯clock, the new vice president delivered last year¡¯s annual financial reports for the group and its subsidiaries.

    The first was for Nuomimi Novel.

    Last year saw another historic high in various copyright sales, surpassing 3,000 titles.

    Revenue broke records, reaching twenty-nine billion (last year twenty-seven billion).

    Net profit soared to sixty-nine billion!

    Then there was Nuomi Entertainment, which was incredibly eye-catching.

    The annual revenue was one hundred and thirty billion, with a net profit of fifty-five billion.

    This year¡¯s revenue also increased by more than two hundred billion from last year, along with several billion in net profit.

    The reason for such an increase is largely thanks to Zhou Mengmeng.

    She made a total of nine movies this year.

    Eight have already been released, and one is waiting for the Spring Festival slot.

    The box office for these eight movies alone has exceeded twenty billion.

    This has left countless people in the film industry in despair.

    For many years to come, Zhou Mengmeng will dominate the movie circle.

    Others can only switch careers or go make other niche low-budget films.

    Next up was¡­

 Chapter 899 - 899: The Second Baby is Here

    Chapter 899: Chapter 899: The Second Baby is Here

    Next was Good Hearing Music, with an annual revenue of ten billion and a net profit of 1.9 billion.

    Last year it was 9.8 billion; it has grown somewhat.

    Nuomi Comics, annual revenue of one billion, net profit of 200 million.

    Three billion less than last year.

    It must have been influenced by short videos.

    Mei Zhu Mobile Phones, annual revenue of 95 billion, net profit of 31 billion.

    ...

    Chips, annual revenue of 90 billion, net profit of 50 billion.

    Revenues up by 30 billion compared to last year, with net profits up by more than ten billion.

    Real estate projects (including hotels and amusement parks), annual revenue of nine billion, net profit of 3.8 billion.

    Last year it was over 300 billion; naturally, there was a significant decrease this year because Jiang Xu sold many of the shops.

    E-commerce Blueprint¡¯s total revenue was 720 billion, with a net profit of 16 billion (after the division of shares that went to Jiang Xu).

    Last year¡¯s revenue was over 600 billion, and the net profit was 20 billion¡ªalso a significant increase.

    Everyday Headlines¡¯ total revenue was 850 billion, net profit 29 billion.

    Quick Sound¡¯s total revenue was 100 billion, net profit 79 billion.

    The strongest is still Quick Sound, with revenues nearly doubling.

    All totaled, 2,816 billion!

    After reviewing the annual financial report, Jiang Xu finally let out a sigh of relief.

    Apart from the reduced revenue in comics, the remaining industries were all moving forward steadily.

    Especially Quick Sound, the growth was simply too explosive.

    Now, there are hundreds of thousands of businesses advertising on it every day.

    After sharing a portion with the creators, the bulk of the remaining profit went straight into Jiang Xu¡¯s pocket.

    And now that 5G and mobile phones have not yet fully spread.

    According to the latest survey results, there are still over four hundred million people in the country without a mobile phone.

    Once this group of people also get phones, the entire internet pool will be able to grow substantially.

    The cost of mobile phones is still too high for many rural people at present.

    Thinking it over, Jiang Xu contacted Wang Zhang. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He asked him to launch another smartphone capable of browsing short videos, with decent performance, priced between 399 and 499 with a large screen.

    The group¡¯s net profit was over 280 billion last year.

    After paying taxes, about 220 billion or so ended up in Jiang Xu¡¯s personal account.

    With this amount of money, the development of Agricultural Country for the next one to two years wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    (Please disregard some real-world issues, such as the impossibility of transferring such a large sum of money).

    Jiang Xu, in a great mood, ordered a cup of Luckin Coffee for everyone in the company.

    He sent one to Jiang Xu¡¯s office as well.

    After a few sips, it was gone.

    Jiang Xu spat, ¡°Damn it, so much ice.¡±

    He called Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Jiang Xiaoyan seemed busy.

    No answer on the first try, she picked up on the second.

    ¡°Missing me already, babe?¡±

    As soon as the call connected, a rather greasy voice came from Jiang Xiaoyan on the other end.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°I just wanted to ask if you¡¯re coming back for the New Year this year?¡±

    She¡¯d probably be very upset spending New Year¡¯s in a foreign land all by herself.

    Jiang Xu was even more afraid of whether she might have an emotional problem.

    Losing control and hurting herself.

    ¡°I can¡¯t get away,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s just too much to deal with. Why don¡¯t you come and keep me company?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I can¡¯t do that, I¡¯m tied up too.¡±

    ¡°You dog of a man, I hate you!¡±

    With that, Jiang Xiaoyan hung up the phone.

    Her temper flared up suddenly, catching one off-guard.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t angry.

    He had long known what kind of person Jiang Xiaoyan was.

    He pocketed his phone and went out.

    He arrived at the largest supermarket nearby.

    He went on a shopping spree.

    Snacks of all sorts, drinks, jellies, and such.

    He practically cleared out the supermarket¡¯s snack aisle.

    Then he went upstairs to the upscale women¡¯s clothing stores and emptied two shops.

    He had all these items packed up and sent along with the next cargo ship carrying supplies to Agricultural Country, as gifts for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Maybe bringing her some gifts would slightly ease her unhappiness about not being able to come home for the New Year, right?

    This year¡¯s Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve would fall on February 19, which was more than two months away.

    An Nuonuo sent him a message: ¡°Husband, when are you coming home? I have some good news to tell you.¡±

    By the time Jiang Xu saw the message, he was almost home.

    He walked through the door and couldn¡¯t wait to lift her onto the dining table.

    The house was heated so she was dressed quite lightly.

    In pale red velvet pants.

    And a white knitted sweater on the upper body.

    The fit was as tight as yoga clothes.

    Especially that baby bunker, which was incredibly eye-catching.

    In visual terms, it provided an exceptionally powerful impact.

    Jiang Xu, looking at her provocative figure paired with that pure face, didn¡¯t conceal the greed in his eyes.

    He was about to test whether this dining table was sturdy enough and could hold up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± An Nuonuo stopped him, ¡°Husband, I have something very important to tell you, but you have to promise not to get angry or hit me after I say it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡± Jiang Xu asked curiously. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t betray me, I won¡¯t get angry about anything.¡±

    ¡°You said it.¡± An Nuonuo felt relieved, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, I just went for a check-up~¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Xu was stunned. ¡°How come? Don¡¯t we always take precautions?¡±

    An Nuonuo blushed, ¡°Last week, we ran out and didn¡¯t~¡±

    Jiang Xu remembered.

    But he had been careful to pull out in time then.

    Could a slight contact have led to pregnancy?

    At the time, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t give it much thought.

    Because in the past, they had gone several years without any protection before An Nuonuo got pregnant.

    So he thought it wouldn¡¯t happen so quickly this time.

    But unexpectedly, accidents can catch you off guard.

    ¡°Husband, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± An Nuonuo asked softly.

    She saw that Jiang Xu¡¯s expression was serious and not pleased.

    ¡°Compared to this, I¡¯m more worried about whether your body can handle it,¡± Jiang Xu sighed, ¡°Especially since it¡¯s only been half a year since you gave birth to our two daughters.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± An Nuonuo said as she wrapped her legs around Jiang Xu¡¯s waist to bring them closer.

    Said, ¡°With all the good food and care, my body has long recovered.¡±

    ¡°And we both had two doses of the enhanced ¡®Jing Bing,¡¯ remember?¡±

    Jiang Xu thought about it and agreed.

    He teased her by flicking her nose: ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank my wife on behalf of the Jiang Family for carrying another great treasure for us.¡±

    Full of longing, An Nuonuo said, ¡°I hope it¡¯s a son so we can stop after that.¡±

    Two daughters, a son, and a husband who adores her.

    An Nuonuo felt that the family was already perfectly complete.

    Having too many sons could be problematic.

    She didn¡¯t want to see brothers killing each other over inheritance disputes.

    Jiang Xu focused on her cherry lips, ¡°Let¡¯s set aside other matters for now; wife, you first help me¡­¡±

 Chapter 900 - 900: Five Generations Under One Roof is Not a Dream

    Chapter 900: Chapter 900: Five Generations Under One Roof is Not a Dream

    In the evening, everyone at home found out that An Nuonuo was pregnant again.

    They were naturally overjoyed.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were only twenty-three after celebrating the new year together.

    If it were a boy, they would not need to have any more children.

    By the time the three children turned eighteen, the couple would be just over forty years old.

    If their son and daughter were successful, they might even become grandparents at forty.

    ...

    Having five generations under one roof was not a dream.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Let¡¯s not announce Nuonuo¡¯s pregnancy publicly; it¡¯s enough that just our family knows.¡±

    Jiang Xu still felt a cold sweat whenever he thought back to An Nuonuo¡¯s kidnapping.

    The consequences would have been unimaginable if he hadn¡¯t found her in time.

    Everyone understood Jiang Xu¡¯s concerns.

    The only drawback was that Nuonuo could not appear in public once her pregnancy became obvious.

    An Nuonuo herself did not mind.

    The estate alone was large enough that it took half a day to walk around it.

    Their biggest goal now was to have this child smoothly.

    After dinner, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo for a walk outside.

    When designing the estate, every aspect had been considered.

    Even in winter, the outdoor temperature was one or two degrees higher than outside.

    Holding An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, Jiang Xu suddenly had the idea of retiring and enjoying their old age.

    However, this thought was quickly expelled from his mind.

    Having reached this point, it was impossible to stop. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They could only keep moving forward.

    For the next two weeks, Jiang Xu threw himself into work.

    He also applied for over two hundred overseas investment projects.

    All were approved.

    He once again dispatched nearly a thousand employees to Agricultural Country for development.

    Jiang Xu also made several visits to the officials, asking if he could purchase the ¡°Seastead Staples.¡±

    After several discussions, they finally agreed to sell him ten staples.

    These were absolutely powerful weapons.

    Each sold for fifty million.

    The underlying reason was the weak network of official relations around Agricultural Country.

    If Jiang Xu could settle there, it would mean gaining an ally.

    Based on this, the officials were naturally willing to support him.

    With these ¡°truths,¡± even the world¡¯s number one would not dare to make trouble.

    It was super secure.

    Over time, Luo Country, seeking protection, might actively pay a protection fee every year.

    Recognizing a big brother might also not be out of the question.

    Jiang Xu had been incredibly busy recently.

    His friends were also prospering in their careers.

    Chu Youwei had completed her market development in Hua City.

    Now, she had moved to the neighboring Deep City.

    Once the market in Deep City was developed, she could start rapidly expanding based on the foundation laid in the previous cities.

    Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng frequently made the hot search lists.

    Now, the two sisters had established their own investment company and were often seen investing in various companies.

    Bai Xiaoya also, apart from ¡°Blueprint,¡± had recently invested in several promising new companies.

    She was continuously expanding her business empire.

    All the good friends were shining in their respective fields, constantly attracting more fans.

    The only exception was An Nuonuo, who had completely disappeared from the internet after becoming pregnant again.

    She stopped live streaming and posting updates.

    It was as if she had vanished all at once.

    Honestly, the sacrifices she made for having children were substantial.

    For her, Jiang Xu felt more pity.

    Despite being busy with work every day, he always made time to accompany her.

    In the blink of an eye, it was the 29th of the year.

    Jiang Xu and his family had also returned to Jiang City.

    The entire country was enveloped in a festive atmosphere.

    On the eve of the New Year¡¯s Eve, An Nuonuo brought another piece of good news to the family.

    This time, she was pregnant with a boy!

    Two daughters and one son, perfect.

    The family¡¯s affection for her escalated to another level.

    The security measures were increased once again.

    Around three in the afternoon, at An Nuonuo¡¯s request, Jiang Xu went to the high-speed train station to pick up Chu Youwei.

    Originally, Chu Youwei wanted to continue working in Deep City this year and not come back.

    An Nuonuo simply used one sentence to make Chu Youwei obediently return, ¡°Sister, if the two kids don¡¯t see you again, they will become estranged in the future.¡±

    At the train station, Chu Youwei wrapped herself up tightly.

    Standing at the entrance.

    The moment Jiang Xu appeared, she saw him.

    Perhaps this is what people mean when they say that when you truly love someone, you can recognize them immediately in a vast crowd.

    A glint of joy flashed in her watery eyes.

    But to cover up the excitement inside, Chu Youwei still lowered her head and pretended to play with her phone.

    Jiang Xu saw Chu Youwei, and a hint of unease flashed through his eyes.

    His mind involuntarily recalled the last time he saw Chu Youwei¡¯s selfies in the chat app¡¯s backstage.

    Considering Chu Youwei¡¯s conservative personality, taking those two photos must have taken all her courage.

    ¡°Youwei,¡± Jiang Xu called out.

    Chu Youwei lifted her head, pretending to have just seen Jiang Xu, and waved her hand, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Yes, congratulations, Youwei, on taking another big step forward in your career.¡±

    Chu Youwei replied bashfully, ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m still far from real success.¡±

    Though she said this, her heart was filled with joy.

    Because she had received Jiang Xu¡¯s recognition.

    That was enough for her.

    On the way home, the two of them didn¡¯t talk much.

    Chu Youwei felt guilty because of her last secret confession.

    Jiang Xu¡­ also felt guilty.

    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.

    When they were almost home, Jiang Xu broke the silence, ¡°Youwei, if Nuonuo, my father-in-law, and I decide to settle abroad, would you follow us?¡±

    Chu Youwei looked at him strangely.

    His foundation was in China, so why would he think of this?

    But she answered without hesitation, ¡°If you guys want me to come along, then I will.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Jiang Xu smiled. ¡°Nuonuo will be very happy to hear that.¡±

    In the future, their whole family was definitely planning to settle in Agricultural Country.

    It was best if Chu Youwei was willing to go with them.

    As for the businesses here, they could be managed by someone else.

    They arrived home.

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    An Nuonuo was waiting at the door; seeing Chu Youwei, she immediately ran up and hugged her.

    Jiang Xu scolded with a stern face, ¡°An Nuonuo, haven¡¯t I told you not to run?¡±

    An Nuonuo stuck out her tongue at Jiang Xu, ¡°I was wrong, husband.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°You¡¯ll see how I punish you tonight.¡±

    An Nuonuo pleaded, ¡°No, husband, I was wrong, please spare me.¡±

    An Nuonuo had experienced Jiang Xu¡¯s punishment before, and it was something else.

    Chu Youwei, ¡°???¡±

    I feel like I¡¯ve become a part of your play.

 Chapter 901 - 901: All of This Belongs to Him

    Chapter 901: Chapter 901: All of This Belongs to Him

    On New Year¡¯s Eve, countless lights brightened the entire land of Dragon Country.

    Of course, there were also many workers who silently stood by their posts during the festive season, ensuring the normal operation of the whole society.

    We offer them our sincerest thanks.

    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the whole family gathered in the living room to watch the Spring Festival Gala.

    Two little ones crawled around on the floor, their laughter constant.

    Despite being only about half a year old, the two little ones were quite courageous.

    ...

    They weren¡¯t scared at all by the loud sounds of firecrackers and fireworks outside.

    The little over two-year-old Jiang Huiyan followed behind the two toddlers with a red envelope in each hand.

    At Jiang Xu¡¯s house, the red envelopes for the children were all in the form of checks.

    The minimum was one million.

    After watching TV for a while, Chen Yue gave Jiang Shan a seductive glance in secret.

    The couple hadn¡¯t done ¡°that¡± for a long time.

    Jiang Shan¡¯s body shuddered, and he began to dodge her gaze.

    He was, after all¡­ willing but unable now.

    Unless a couple of eighteen-year-old beauties were there to help him.

    Without saying another word, Chen Yue pulled Jiang Shan up, saying to the others, ¡°We didn¡¯t sleep well last night, so we¡¯re going back to our room to rest, okay?¡±

    Jiang Shan wanted to object, but meeting Chen Yue¡¯s fierce gaze, he held back.

    He could only send a pleading look to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu pretended not to see it.

    Jiang Shan was in despair.

    After a while, Jiang Xu said to his sister, ¡°Jiang Huiyan, it¡¯s time to go to sleep now.¡±

    His sister was quite bold as well.

    She had been sleeping on her own since she was two.

    ¡°I want to play with my little niece for a little while longer,¡± Jiang Huiyan pleaded as she gazed at Jiang Xu.

    She hadn¡¯t had enough fun yet.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t say a word, but got up to grab his slippers.

    Frightened, Jiang Huiyan rushed back to her own bedroom on her little short legs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bully her,¡± An Nuonuo stood up for her little sister-in-law, ¡°She¡¯s still young.¡±

    Jiang Xu argued with conviction, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s fun to pick on her while she¡¯s young.¡±

    Chu Youwei pursed her lips and chuckled softly.

    An Nuonuo threatened to tattle to their parents.

    Jiang Xu immediately raised his hands in surrender on the spot.

    Now An Nuonuo was the supreme empress in the house.

    If she went to complain, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t die but he¡¯d surely lose a layer of skin.

    An Nuonuo went to Jiang Huiyan¡¯s bedroom to help her close the windows and tuck her into bed before coming out.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Chu Youwei sighed softly, ¡°everyone is scattered across the country, and it¡¯s hard to know when we can all gather together again.¡±

    Perhaps, that was the price of growth.

    Back when everyone¡¯s careers weren¡¯t so developed, they would gather together for the holidays.

    Everyone would happily gather to chat, boast, and play.

    Jiang Xu felt somewhat dazed.

    The past couple of years had indeed been happier and more joyful than now.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned sentimental.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll be together in the future,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    After he had built his ideal kingdom, he would invite all his good friends there.

    He¡¯d give them land, houses, resources.

    He¡¯d pull them all into the business together.

    During the New Year period, Jiang Xu rested only for the three days of New Year¡¯s Eve, and the first and second day of the new year.

    Then he plunged back into his hectic work.

    After the Lantern Festival, he took a group of people on a cargo ship to Agricultural Country.

    This time, they were transporting the ¡°Sea-Calming Pillar.¡±

    Some of the operators and technicians were directly provided by the government.

    However, Jiang Xu had the launch commands; only he knew how to initiate it.

    This time, twenty cargo ships were dispatched.

    All were loaded with various basic materials and building supplies, and so on.

    This trip cost Jiang Xu over ten billion.

    It just so happened to use up the money Zhou Qingyue had given him last time.

    After several days of long journey, they finally arrived at Agricultural Country.

    By then, Agricultural Country had undergone earth-shattering changes.

    Skyscrapers were rising from the ground.

    The greenery coverage had been greatly increased.

    There were wide asphalt roads everywhere.

    One bridge after another was being constructed.

    The once-dry riverbeds now teemed with water again.

    Universities, high schools, primary schools, and even kindergartens were built aplenty.

    All the building constructions were outsourced to top domestic construction companies.

    Not only was their efficiency high, but the quality was also good.

    Most importantly, it was cheap.

    An airport was also under construction, estimated to be completed before the New Year next year.

    By then, we could purchase planes locally and initiate direct flights.

    Future travel time could be greatly reduced.

    Currently, there were five industrial parks across the country.

    One hundred and twenty super-large grain silos had also been built. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That¡¯s how our people are.

    No matter where they go, their first concern is always food.

    There must be a stockpile of food to feel secure.

    Jiang Xu was no different.

    Once these one hundred and twenty super grain silos were built and filled, they would be enough to feed ten million people for three years.

    The grain was purchased from Bear Country and Wu Country.

    It was cheap enough and of decent quality.

    Then, for some everyday items, we introduced production lines from home and started manufacturing them ourselves.

    In addition, we were also vigorously building wetland parks.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s goal was to build thirty wetland parks nationwide.

    Moreover, we planned to create some famous tourist attractions to attract foreign visitors.

    Agricultural Country might lack many things, but it also had its uniqueness.

    That was the abundant seafood around its seas, so plentiful that it could never be fully consumed.

    All the way there, Jiang Xu drove with the windows down, looking at the scenery outside.

    How should I put it?

    The contrast between the past and present was huge.

    It was like comparing the rural areas of our own country from the 1980s to the metropolises of the 21st century.

    Once everything was built, Jiang Xu could make it public.

    With his popularity back home, attracting tourists to visit would be simple.

    The biggest problem now was the lack of population.

    Even including the natives, there were only twenty to thirty thousand people.

    Of course, many natives who had fled wanted to return, but Jiang Xu refused them.

    He didn¡¯t need so many natives.

    After all, ¡°Those not of our race, their hearts must be different.¡±

    It was better to make the majority of the population Dragon Country people.

    It was also easier to manage that way.

    Currently, Dragon Country was divided into one primary city, or a first-tier city.

    Five secondary cities.

    Thirty-six counties and cities.

    Two hundred rural areas.

    Roughly estimating, the city could accommodate up to twenty million people living here at the same time.

    Any more than that would become crowded.

    Unless land reclamation was done in the future.

    The main city, Jiang Xu directly named ¡®Jiang City¡¯.

    The City of the Jiang Family.

    Every national office chose a name for its headquarters.

    Like something Palace, something Hall, and the like.

    For Agricultural Country, Jiang Xu chose the name: ¡®Ru Long Palace.¡¯

    Yes, meaning ¡®Everyone As Majestic As Dragons.¡¯

    Although in reality, it was unlikely to be achieved.

    But the connotation had to be profound enough.

    Arriving at Ru Long Palace.

    The overall construction was now in its final countdown.

    The progress was faster than Jiang Xu had anticipated.

    Possibly by June or July, it could be completely finished.

    Seeing all the scenery along the way, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of pride and ambition.

    All this belonged to him!

 Chapter 902 - 902: The Third Child, Jiang Lanxi

    Chapter 902: Chapter 902: The Third Child, Jiang Lanxi

    This was the super shelter he built for himself, for An Nuonuo, and for their future generations.

    Time flew by, and before they knew it, it was already March.

    The completion of the basic infrastructure in Agricultural Country had reached thirty-five percent.

    Jiang Xu had not returned during this time.

    He was deeply involved in commanding various projects in Agricultural Country.

    So much so that there wasn¡¯t enough time to sleep every day.

    ...

    An Nuonuo was also five months pregnant by now.

    He felt extremely guilty for not being able to accompany her every day.

    Only after finishing work late at night could he make a video call to chat.

    ¡°Hubby, you need to take more rest, aren¡¯t you skipping meals?¡±

    At night, as usual, the two of them had a video call.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s heart ached seeing Jiang Xu with a scruffy beard and bloodshot eyes on the screen.

    ¡°I have,¡± Jiang Xu grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine here, don¡¯t worry about me. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no time to take care of myself.¡±

    ¡°That being the case¡­¡± An Nuonuo bit her lip and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you send some work over to me? I¡¯ll see if I can handle it for you?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head: ¡°What you need to do right now is to take good care of the baby. Don¡¯t touch computers with heavy radiation.¡±

    An Nuonuo replied, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I had someone buy a radiation-proof film, and it¡¯s so boring not being able to do anything.¡±

    After thinking about it, Jiang Xu found her words quite reasonable.

    He said, ¡°There¡¯s still one thing that needs to be done, which we haven¡¯t started yet¡ªthat¡¯s the national security system.¡±

    ¡°The foundation can use our operating system, but we need to add a lot of things to it.¡±

    ¡°And in terms of security levels, it has to be at least two levels higher than the mobile operating system.¡±

    ¡°I originally planned to do it myself, but now I don¡¯t have that much time.¡±

    ¡°If you are really that bored, you can help me out with a bit of it.¡±

    An Nuonuo was delighted, ¡°Okay, I got it. Send it to me now.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°It¡¯s too late, I¡¯ll send it tomorrow. But you can only work a maximum of three hours a day.¡±

    ¡°Ah, three hours is too little,¡± An Nuonuo pouted her moist little lips: ¡°At least six hours.¡±

    Jiang Xu said nothing, just looked at her with a ¡®death smile¡¯.

    ¡°Fine,¡± An Nuonuo admitted defeat: ¡°Three hours it is then, honey, it¡¯s late, you should rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be slick with me. You have to work under surveillance, and as soon as three hours are up, you need to stop immediately.¡±

    Instantly, An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned as bitter as a gourd.

    She had originally planned to ¡®go along with him in public but go against him in private¡¯, secretly working overtime.

    But Jiang Xu had called her out on it straightaway.

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu was too lazy to even brush his teeth and went straight to bed to rest.

    He set the alarm from its original 6:30 to 7:00.

    These days he was so exhausted that he could no longer wake up naturally, as per his usual biological clock.

    Jiang Xiaoyan next door was probably going through a similar ordeal.

    There was so much that only they could make decisions on, and the workload was simply too much.

    The fact that Jiang Xiaoyan hadn¡¯t found any time to meet with Jiang Xu in several months was telling.

    In June, the construction of Jiang Country¡¯s office site was completed.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was the first to officially enter it.

    She even took photos and videos to send to Jiang Xu.

    In the video, she looked much thinner, her face devoid of any flesh.

    Only her eyes sparkled with life.

    Jiang Xu sent his congratulations, but he still couldn¡¯t get away.

    By mid-June, Jiang Xu put down all his work and flew back to Magic City.

    Because his wife was about to give birth.

    Having neglected his appearance for some time, he looked almost like a wild man.

    It was only after boarding the airplane that he let the staff help him with a haircut, shave, and the like.

    Then he was recognized by the staff members.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Mr. Jiang, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing you here!¡±

    The flight attendant was very excited, nearly jumping with joy.

    Jiang Xu thought he was performing some kind of performance art.

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    He closed his eyes and quickly rested. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the same time, his heart was also filled with apprehension.

    He had not seen his two daughters for more than half a year, would they not recognize him?

    Would they be afraid upon seeing him?

    After several transfers, Jiang Xu arrived in Magic City at two o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Once off the plane, he turned on his phone to find a heap of messages and several missed calls.

    An Nuonuo was about to give birth!

    Five days earlier than expected.

    Jiang Xu immediately had the driver rush over at the fastest speed.

    After running through a dozen red lights, he made it back to the estate in less than half an hour.

    The entire estate was on the highest level of alert, several notches above the last time.

    ¡°You little rascal, you finally came back.¡±

    As soon as he entered, Chen Yue started to complain about Jiang Xu.

    Subconsciously, she went to look for a broom.

    This rascal, not being by his wife¡¯s side when she was about to give birth, truly deserved a beating!

    Regarding the affairs of Agricultural Country, Jiang Xu had not informed anyone other than An Nuonuo.

    The fewer people knew about this matter, the better.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s body shivered, and he quickly changed the subject: ¡°How is Nuonuo now?¡±

    Chen Yue said irritably: ¡°She¡¯s been in there for more than three hours.¡±

    There were many people outside the delivery room.

    Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, and Zhang Yuanyuan had also come.

    In the middle of the night, they had come all this way; it was already very thoughtful of them.

    Jiang Xu greeted them and then silently stared at the delivery room door.

    In the morning, the first rays of sunlight shone on the estate.

    The door to the delivery room opened.

    The team of doctors came out: ¡°Mother and child are safe; you can go in now.¡±

    Jiang Xu was the first to rush in.

    He grabbed An Nuonuo¡¯s cold hand: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± An Nuonuo said with a gentle smile. ¡°You have big things to attend to; I already feel guilty for not being able to help.¡±

    At that, Jiang Xu felt even more guilty.

    He should have come a few days earlier.

    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯ve got experience now, so it¡¯s not too bad,¡± An Nuonuo said with a smile. ¡°Oh, and as for the child¡¯s name, you as the father should decide.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Lanxi.¡±

    Lan: meaning waves, symbolizing vastness and depth.

    Xi: signifying light and prosperity.

    The name carried the parents¡¯ greatest expectations for their child.

    Everyone took turns offering comfort and then stepped out to let An Nuonuo rest.

    Then they went to see the baby.

    Soundly asleep inside the incubator.

    ¡°Thank heavens,¡± Chen Yue clasped her hands in prayer. ¡°Thank you for blessing the Jiang Family with the safe arrival of a Qilin¡¯er.¡±

    Li Yuanjuan also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Now her daughter¡¯s position in the Jiang Family could not be shaken by anyone.

    Jiang Shan said, ¡°You¡¯ve all worked hard; I¡¯ve had food prepared. Eat first, then rest.¡±

    Jiang Xu, who had skipped breakfast, went straight to the bedroom to see his two little daughters.

    Just as he walked in, the two little girls woke up.

    To Jiang Xu¡¯s surprise, upon seeing him, they did not show any signs of fear.

 Chapter 903 - 903: College Graduation, the End of Youth

    Chapter 903: Chapter 903: College Graduation, the End of Youth

    Jiang Xu held his two daughters, who affectionately rubbed their faces against his.

    There was no fear of strangers as expected.

    This surprised Jiang Xu a great deal.

    After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for almost half a year.

    Even though they would sometimes video call, it¡¯s not the same as being in person.

    And the children were still so small.

    ...

    After holding them for a while, both kids began to cry loudly.

    First, he checked their diapers; both were full.

    After changing them, he fed them milk.

    Jiang Xu had gotten enough sleep on the plane, so he wasn¡¯t tired now.

    He stayed in the room to play with his daughters.

    Trying to make up for lost time as much as possible.

    The two little ones were now able to walk for short periods.

    Go to ????????????????????.co

    But they could only take a few steps before getting scared and plopping down.

    ¡°Shi Yao is doing great, Zhiruo is doing great too, get up, daddy is here to support you,¡± he said.

    ¡°Wow, Zhiruo, look at how good your sister is, she can walk five steps on her own.¡±

    Perhaps it was Jiang Xu¡¯s encouragement, but the number of steps his elder daughter Jiang Shi Yao could walk by herself was increasing.

    She made a series of ¡°gaga gaga¡± sounds like a goose honking.

    ¡°Mwah mwah mwah.¡±

    Jiang Xu picked her up and kissed her several times on her face: ¡°Shi Yao is incredible.¡±

    Then he picked up Jiang Zhiruo and kissed her several times as enthusiastically.

    His two daughters were just too adorable.

    Who could help but love them?

    Around eleven o¡¯clock in the morning, An Nuonuo woke up.

    Jiang Xu took his two daughters over to see her.

    As the children grew a little bit older, the intervals between their sleep increased steadily.

    He remembered when they were just born, they needed to sleep every few hours.

    Now they could last five or six hours.

    Upon seeing their mom, the two daughters were overjoyed, making happy noises nonstop.

    They stretched out their hands, wanting their mom to hold them. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu gently said, ¡°Mommy just gave birth to your little brother and isn¡¯t feeling well, so she can¡¯t hold you right now.¡±

    It was unclear whether they really understood, but they immediately stopped fussing.

    So well-behaved and understanding.

    ¡°By the way, why do my daughters still remember me after such a long time?¡± Jiang Xu asked, puzzled.

    An Nuonuo smiled gently: ¡°Because I show them your photo every day and tell them it¡¯s daddy.¡±

    Jiang Xu suddenly realized.

    So that was it.

    He felt somewhat moved.

    An Nuonuo was very thoughtful, considering every detail.

    The doctor came to give An Nuonuo a nutrient IV.

    Before long, she fell asleep again.

    The two daughters were left with their grandmother to look after.

    Jiang Xu went to see his son.

    Having just finished his milk, he was staring with big eyes, curiously observing the world around him.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that in the future, he would become one of the most privileged people in the world.

    Jiang Xu was now a father of three at a young age.

    Now the children were left with his parents and parents-in-law.

    He was working remotely from home.

    His work efficiency had decreased significantly at home.

    But there was no alternative.

    An Nuonuo had just given birth; no matter what, he couldn¡¯t leave her side.

    He had to wait until at least after the postnatal confinement, when An Nuonuo fully recovered, before he could leave with peace of mind.

    That evening, Jiang Xu made a post on Kuaishou, announcing that An Nuonuo had successfully given birth to a son.

    He only shared a photo of the baby¡¯s hand.

    Somehow, they had welcomed another child.

    The netizens instantly exploded into discussion:

    [Wait, you guys had the baby before you told us?]

    [The affection has faded, you all don¡¯t treat us as one of your own anymore.]

    [It¡¯s Thursday today, treat me to KFC for fifty bucks, and I¡¯ll forgive you guys.]

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Seeing the comments from netizens, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry.

    A month later, the baby¡¯s full-month celebration was held.

    The location was right in the estate.

    This time, not too many people were invited.

    It was all just family.

    A son is different from a daughter.

    A son has to be nurtured as the future successor, so he needs to be well-protected before adulthood.

    Try not to expose him to the public eye.

    After all, Jiang Xu had no plans to have An Nuonuo carry on having children.

    If anyone harbored ill intentions towards Jiang Lanxi, it would be troublesome.

    Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, and Chu Youwei all took time out of their busy schedules to come over.

    Finally, everyone was gathered for a grand reunion.

    It had been a long time since they had seen each other.

    Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng looked different every time they met.

    Zhou Qingyue had become even more mature and charming.

    The aura of a domineering female CEO about her was increasingly evident.

    She was just short of saying, ¡°Man, you¡¯re playing with fire.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng, on the other hand, seemed to grow more innocent-looking.

    She gave off a vibe of becoming younger with age.

    If she put on a high school uniform, she would absolutely look more like a high schooler than the actual students.

    After the meal, Zhou Mengmeng and Zhou Qingyue hurriedly left after taking a group photo with everyone.

    You could tell that they were indeed very busy.

    Managing to come over for a meal was also because of the good relationship between them.

    Chu Youwei, however, stayed over for the night and left the next day.

    Her market expansion in Deep City was almost complete.

    She was ready to extend her business nationwide.

    If she succeeded, her net worth could easily reach tens of billions,

    and she would have a place on the national list of female billionaires.

    Three days after the full-month celebration, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went to school.

    It was their official graduation day.

    Many people came to the school.

    Most of them were there for Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    The two, dressed in casual clothes, walked into the school and attracted countless admiring glances.

    Taking photos, delivering a speech on stage, making a donation to the school.

    After going through a series of procedures, both were quite exhausted.

    On the way back, they looked at their diplomas and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dazed.

    They had just graduated and had already achieved what many people couldn¡¯t until their thirties.

    With three children, a lifetime of financial security, and a happy and fulfilled family.

    ¡°I feel like we¡¯re really adults now,¡± An Nuonuo murmured to herself.

    In her mind, only after graduating from college does one truly become an adult.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Looking at the diploma in his hand, Jiang Xu was also filled with emotion.

    During the four years of college, apart from the first year, the last three years he and An Nuonuo spent less and less time at school.

    They didn¡¯t really get to enjoy campus life.

    Now that they had graduated, a sense of reluctance arose.

    Even if they were to return to school in the future, the feelings and the identity would be different.

    Seeing that An Nuonuo looked somewhat sentimental, Jiang Xu changed the topic.

    Looking at her with expectation, he asked, ¡°Baby wife, have you fully recovered physically?¡±

    An Nuonuo knew what Jiang Xu meant, and blushed as she nodded her head.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home, and retire early today,¡± Jiang Xu said, hardly able to wait.

    It had been almost a year since An Nuonuo had been pregnant until now.

    He hadn¡¯t done ¡°that¡± since the New Year¡¯s holiday, and for a twenty-something-year-old, it was quite a struggle.

    Two days later, Jiang Xu returned to Agricultural Country.

 Chapter 904 - 904: An Age Despised by Both Man and Dog

    Chapter 904: Chapter 904: An Age Despised by Both Man and Dog

    Time flew by, and it had been three years since Jiang Xu graduated.

    The year had come to 2018.

    His entire family had already moved to Agricultural Country.

    After a few years of development, this small place had been completely transformed.

    It now had a permanent population of five million.

    The annual number of tourists exceeded ten million.

    ...

    Jiang Xu¡¯s total investment here had surpassed five hundred billion.

    What he had exchanged that for was the most powerful force in the region.

    The citizens lived in peace and happiness, and everyone had a job.

    Half a year ago, An Feng, Fu Xinghan, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, and others.

    Even big shots like Jack Ma, President Ma, and President Liu, under Jiang Xu¡¯s persuasion, had opened branch offices here in Agricultural Country.

    They had transferred some of their employees over.

    Jiang Xu provided every employee who had come here in the early stages, regardless of their company, with a 200-square-meter fully furnished house.

    Go to ????????????????????.co

    These were also permanent property rights, and there would be no property taxes collected in Jiang Xiaoyan Park.

    If they settled here, he would also give a one-time bonus of two million, and their children could attend everything from kindergarten to high school for free.

    These strategies quickly led to the flourishing of Agricultural Country, which had been empty after construction was completed.

    Now, the permanent population of Agricultural Country was almost the same as that of Singapore.

    Although it still was not as prosperous as theirs.

    But its foundations were laid very deep.

    The most basic necessities could all be self-sufficient here.

    They even had their own weapon production line.

    Basic needs like food, beverages, and daily necessities could all be produced domestically.

    Some raw materials were directly purchased from neighboring Jiang Country.

    Beyond that, their hidden trump card was the drone production line,

    In three years, the drones had been updated to the sixth generation.

    Artificial Intelligence + drones + super anti-interference + long endurance + high load capacity + high speed.

    This made the destructive power of these machines incredibly massive.

    This was their trump card, not yet revealed to the outside world in the slightest.

    All were led by Jiang Xu and completed by his team of technicians.

    The most important thing was the low cost!

    Jiang Xu could confidently say they were far ahead.

    Ru Long Palace was divided into two parts, front and back.

    The front was the workplace, and the back was the private residence of the Jiang Family.

    ¡°Jiang Shiyao, Jiang Zhiruo, Jiang Lanxi, stop right there!¡±

    ¡°The clothes I was supposed to wear tomorrow, you¡¯ve cut them up.¡±

    ¡°Stop, I promise I won¡¯t beat your butts till they bloom!¡±

    Jiang Xu roared.

    On the lawn, three little rascals ran and screamed.

    Jiang Xu held a thin, long bamboo stick, chasing after them.

    Almost five-year-old Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo, along with the over three-year-old Jiang Lanxi, were at an age where they were nearly universally disliked and prone to causing trouble.

    ¡°Dad, we were wrong.¡±

    ¡°Please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±

    The three little ones pleaded for mercy, but they ran quite fast.

    But they were quickly caught up to by Jiang Xu.

    The three little guys shivered in a corner.

    Then Jiang Lanxi stepped forward, pouting, ¡°Dad, if you want to spank someone, spank me. It was all my doing, it has nothing to do with my sisters.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes held a smiling expression.

    The little guy was impressive, knowing to take responsibility at such a young age.

    His gaze fell on his two daughters.

    At just five years old, they could already be described by the phrase ¡®nation-toppling beauty.¡¯

    As beautiful as porcelain dolls, exquisitely so.

    Last week, Jiang Xu filmed a short video for his two daughters for the first time and posted it on Kuaiyin.

    It practically paralyzed the entire network.

    The popularity was equivalent to Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, and Chu Youwei together.

    A ton of netizens wanted to kidnap the two sisters.

    Even e-commerce platforms specially made pink sacks.

    Yes, specifically for the two sisters.

    ¡°No, Dad, I led the way,¡± said Jiang Shiyao, stepping forward. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although her voice was still childish, she already carried a hint of steadiness.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t scold my sister. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Jiang Zhiruo also stood out.

    She kept blinking at Jiang Xu, acting coy and charming.

    Trying to awaken Jiang Xu¡¯s fatherly love.

    The two sisters, despite being born just minutes apart, were completely different in character.

    Jiang Shiyao possessed a maturity beyond her years.

    At a young age, she already had the demeanor of a lady from a prominent family.

    Her personality was gentle and reserved.

    She was sure to be a virtuous type when she grew up.

    Jiang Zhiruo, on the other hand, was the complete opposite.

    Quirky, lively, mischievous, and fond of causing trouble.

    She often collaborated with her younger brother, Jiang Lanxi, to wreak havoc everywhere.

    The two siblings were also the ones Jiang Xu scolded the most.

    Naturally, Jiang Xu was not angry, nor did he intend to hit the three siblings.

    Thanks to An Nuonuo¡¯s upbringing from a young age, the siblings had a strong bond and all carried responsibilities.

    So, in the end, the branch in his hand never fell on them.

    Seeing this, the three siblings clung to Jiang Xu¡¯s legs, chattering:

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really nice.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I love you.¡±

    ¡°Dad is the handsomest and coolest in the whole world.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t hide the smile tugging at his lips: ¡°Alright, go play with your mom. Dad has to go out.¡±

    After Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng came here, they partnered up to start a media company.

    Today, it was going public.

    It was also the Agricultural Country¡¯s first publicly listed company.

    Jiang Xu had to rush over there to support them.

    This stock needed to perform brilliantly to bring confidence to other companies that were preparing to go public.

    Jiang Xu arrived five minutes early.

    Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng, the two sisters, were already there.

    Both sisters were incredibly eye-catching.

    Zhou Qingyue stood tall, her presence commanding respect.

    She wore a well-tailored black ladies¡¯ suit that outlined her graceful and strong curves.

    The slightly open collar subtly revealed a delicate shirt underneath, sexy yet proficient.

    The sound of her high heels striking the ground was crisp and forceful, as if it were the rhythm of her conquering the world.

    Her long hair fell to her waist, and stray strands casually rested on her forehead, adding an untamed and soft charm to her allure.

    Her eyes were bright and confident.

    Now, most people probably didn¡¯t dare to breathe too heavily in her presence.

    Zhou Mengmeng, however, was a completely different style.

    She exuded a youthful aura, light and graceful as if the gentlest breeze of spring.

    She preferred cute styles, wearing a soft pink dress that revealed spirited and playful touches with every sway of its hem.

    Her hair was tied up in fluffy twin ponytails, paired with intricate bow hair accessories, adding sweetness and purity.

    Her smile, like a flower just beginning to bloom, was warm and bright, making people fall in love at first sight, as if it turned the whole world pink.

    Male reporters at the scene, one by one, averted their eyes, hardly daring to look at the two sisters.

    The sisters¡¯ allure was simply too lethal to men.

    One dominated with authority, the other with cuteness.

 Chapter 905 - 905: He is Her Remedy

    Chapter 905: Chapter 905: He is Her Remedy

    With the arrival of Jiang Xu, the atmosphere at the venue soared even higher.

    Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng both flashed a hint of admiration deep in their eyes the moment they saw Jiang Xu.

    He was simply too outstanding.

    The two sisters had met so many men, and not one could compare to Jiang Xu at the same age.

    This man was truly like a star in the sky, sparkling with dazzling brilliance.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, they were quite dazzling, shining brightly.

    ...

    But in the face of Jiang Xu, they too felt a sense of inferiority.

    Yes, inferiority.

    The gap in status between them had become so large that it would be difficult to bridge even in ten lifetimes.

    Jiang Xu delivered a speech.

    And then personally rang the bell for the two sisters¡¯ company¡¯s listing on the stock market.

    The first stock of Agricultural Country was officially listed!

    The stock market of Agricultural Country also adopted the system where the limit up and limit down within one day was ten percent.

    Go to ????????????????????.co

    Under the effect of celebrity, the stock hit the limit up as soon as it went public.

    Making all the contingency plans Jiang Xu had prepared completely unnecessary.

    At the end of the press conference, Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng rubbed their somewhat stiff faces.

    They had been smiling all the time, and their faces had stiffened.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said with a sweet smile to Jiang Xu, ¡°With you standing by our side, no one will dare to mess with us in the future.¡±

    She and Zhou Qingyue both seemed a bit dazed.

    They remembered when Jiang Xu first told them about Agricultural Country, their reactions were shock and disbelief.

    After coming over and seeing the reality of Agricultural Country, the impact they felt was even more profound.

    This man had actually completed such a feat on the sly.

    Such audacity was not even something one could imagine in games.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°As long as you abide by the law, your descendants will be nobles.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng both smiled awkwardly.

    Where would they have descendants?

    Unless Jiang Xu was willing to lend¡­

    The two sisters quickly changed the subject, saying they wanted to visit Jiang Xu¡¯s three children.

    Jiang Xu nodded his head and told them to go ahead. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He was going to look for Chu Youwei.

    Yesterday, An Nuonuo said that Chu Youwei had a severe cold and was now in the hospital.

    She had visited her, but Jiang Xu had been very busy the previous few days, so he hadn¡¯t gone.

    Now, he felt he should definitely pay a visit.

    Arriving at the hospital,

    Chu Youwei was wearing a mask, looking very haggard, much like the character Lin Daiyu.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, joy flickered in Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes.

    He was her best medicine.

    ¡°Youwei, how are you feeling?¡± Jiang Xu asked with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s voice was somewhat weak, ¡°Don¡¯t come too close to me, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll pass it to you.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m very robust.¡±

    The biopharmaceutical factory co-invested with An Feng had just developed a new product last year.

    After taking it, it could enhance the body¡¯s resistance and a certain degree of strength.

    And it had no side effects.

    The only downside was that it was effective only the first time it was used by a person.

    The effects were quite good.

    An Nuonuo was the one with the most say on this matter.

    ¡°Oh, right,¡± Chu Youwei remembered something.

    She took her handbag from the bedside table,

    and took out a bracelet from it and handed it to Jiang Xu: ¡°I made this myself, and then had it blessed in a temple, this one is yours.¡±

    ¡°I have ones for Nuonuo and the three children too, I¡¯ll personally deliver them once I¡¯m better.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Youwei,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, accepting it and wearing it on his left hand, ¡°Mm, it looks good.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s smile blossomed beautifully beneath her mask.

    Only she knew that the bracelet she gave to Jiang Xu was completely different from the ones she gave to others.

    Because within one of the pearls, she secretly hid one of her own hairs.

    That way, she could forever be together with Jiang Xu.

    After leaving the hospital, Jiang Xu went to the company again.

    With her seductive figure and a head of golden hair, Avi eagerly came out to greet him upon learning of Jiang Xu¡¯s visit to the office.

    The sound of her high heels striking the ground was crisp and pleasing to the ear.

    Her wavy golden locks undulated with her movements, like waves of gold.

    She had now become the Vice President of Nuomi Group.

    Two years ago, she successfully completed the task Jiang Xu had given her.

    She expanded Quick Sound globally.

    Currently, Quick Sound has reached four billion users worldwide.

    And it is still steadily increasing.

    Quick Sound has now become the most profitable company within Nuomi Group.

    It brings in three to four hundred billion in net profit every year.

    This one company alone could support the entire population of Agricultural Country.

    As a major contributor, Avi naturally received great rewards from Jiang Xu.

    Upon entering Avi¡¯s office, the fragrance of roses filled the air.

    ¡°Have a seat, Boss, I¡¯ll pour you some tea.¡±

    Avi earnestly invited Jiang Xu to sit at her desk, then turned to make tea for him.

    When Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t looking, she quietly undid the top two buttons of her blouse.

    Instantly, the air was charged with ¡®deadly intent¡¯, ¡®turbulent and overwhelming¡¯.

    She approached Jiang Xu carrying the tea.

    She bent over.

    Placing the cup down she asked, ¡°Boss, would you like to taste and see if it¡¯s good?¡±

    The moment Jiang Xu looked up, he saw her dazzling white chest.

    Vast in scale.

    One could only say that some people are truly exceptionally endowed.

    Jiang Xu could only divert his gaze and explained the purpose of his visit.

    ¡°Quick Sound can move on to the next big stage, and fully launch an e-commerce model.¡±

    The next growth point would be e-commerce combined with live-streaming sales.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s goal was to make Quick Sound the world¡¯s number one social software application.

    With a net profit exceeding five hundred billion per year.

    Becoming a super cash cow.

    When it came to work matters, Avi¡¯s face turned serious: ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu stood up and patted her shoulder, ¡°Work hard, strive to break through twenty billion for this year¡¯s end-of-year bonus.¡±

    He was always very generous with his capable subordinates.

    Avi thought to herself that she already had over ten billion in cash in her bank account; she wasn¡¯t short of money.

    I¡¯m short of you¡­

    If the boss were willing to spend a night with her, even forgoing the end-of-year bonus would be fine.

    After leaving the company, Jiang Xu went to find Bai Xiaoya.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoya, is the thing ready?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ready, take a look and see if it works.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya handed a blueprint to Jiang Xu.

    Up to now, Agricultural Country was still using Longguo currency.

    Half a year ago, Jiang Xu had given Bai Xiaoya a task.

    He asked her to design a currency exclusive to Agricultural Country.

    Now, it was finally complete.

    It consisted of six denominations: one, five, ten, twenty, fifty, and one hundred.

    The one hundred denomination featured Jiang Xu¡¯s portrait with some golden wheat ears around it.

    ¡°Hmm, not bad,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go with this. Thanks, Sister Xiaoya.¡±

    ¡°Just a thank you to send me on my way?¡± Bai Xiaoya pouted, ¡°For your task, I¡¯ve been working day and night, I don¡¯t even know how many brain cells have died.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Then what do you want me to do as compensation?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes rolled, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

 Chapter 906 - 906: In His Life, He Has No Regrets Anymore

    Chapter 906: Chapter 906: In His Life, He Has No Regrets Anymore

    Jiang Xu closed his eyes, not knowing what Bai Xiaoya intended to do.

    Bai Xiaoya looked at Jiang Xu, who stood in a rigid posture in front of her, her expression slightly dazed.

    She still remembered the first time she met Jiang Xu; he was just a slightly naive college student.

    In the blink of an eye, he had amassed a tremendously large capital behind him. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although he couldn¡¯t surpass those five big brothers, overtaking Jiao Penkun and grinding him into the dust was only a matter of time.

    He had the confidence to face any injustice.

    ...

    All this, Jiang Xu had accomplished in less than ten years.

    To call it a miracle might even be an understatement.

    Even after attaining such a high status, Jiang Xu¡¯s treatment towards the people around him remained as before.

    He could have trampled everyone under his foot, but he chose not to do so.

    How could such a man not be mesmerizing?

    Bai Xiaoya often fantasized at night about how great it would be if she could reincarnate.

    That way, she could meet Jiang Xu before everyone else and win his heart.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?????????????????.co

    At this moment, seeing that Jiang Xu indeed obediently closed his eyes, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s heart raced.

    With gritted teeth and determination, she stepped forward and tightly hugged Jiang Xu¡¯s waist.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flew open, and he felt the softness; he frowned slightly, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I know we can never be together.¡± Bai Xiaoya blushed, her speech rapid, ¡°Just let me hug you for a minute as a reward. I won¡¯t do this again, don¡¯t push me away.¡±

    Jiang Xu lowered his hand that he had raised.

    Shortly thereafter, Jiang Xu left Bai Xiaoya.

    He returned to the Ru Long Palace.

    The children had played until they were tired and had gone to sleep.

    An Nuonuo handed him a drawing, ¡°Can you take a look at this?¡±

    Jiang Xu had entrusted the design of the national flag to An Nuonuo.

    The entire flag was in light golden color.

    At the top was a sun and moon, at the bottom golden wheat, and around the edges were decorated with plum blossoms.

    ¡°Not bad at all,¡± Jiang Xu praised. ¡°As expected of my wife, this design is awesome.¡±

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips in a smile, ¡°Thanks for the praise, dear. When do you plan to schedule the national inauguration ceremony?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s on the same day as our wedding, June 18th.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s breath hitched.

    She was moved to tears.

    She hugged Jiang Xu, ¡°Dear, you are so kind.¡±

    On June 18, 2018, Agricultural Country was officially established.

    It marked a new step in the development of Jiang Xu and Nuomi Group.

    His life from that moment was utterly perfect.

    Three sons and one daughter, a harmonious and happy family, possessing wealth that generations couldn¡¯t exhaust.

    And¡­ Agricultural Country as a formidable backing.

    In 2020, Quick Sound became the world¡¯s largest social media platform, hosting six billion users with an annual net profit of over 500 billion.

    In 2021, Agricultural Country expanded its land area to 1.5 million square kilometers through extensive land reclamation.

    In 2022, Jiang Country announced a new contract with Agricultural Country, agreeing to comprehensive cooperation for ninety-nine years.

    In 2023, Luo Country became the staunchest ally of Agricultural Country.

    In 2024, Agricultural Country¡¯s economic growth entered the global top ten for the first time.

    In 2025, Jiang Country was officially merged into Agricultural Country, Jiang Xiaoyan becoming the second leader of the country, with vice position rights.

    In 2026, Agricultural Country¡¯s 1-nanometer lithography machine debuted, leading the world in chip design and manufacturing capabilities.

    In 2027, Xu¡¯an University became the number one educational institution globally.

    In 2029, at the mere age of 16, Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo graduated from Xu¡¯an University as the youngest graduates ever and started from the bottom at the Nuomi Group.

    In 2030, Jiang Lanxi, not yet 16, also graduated from Xu¡¯an University.

    That same year, Jiang Xu formally designated Jiang Lanxi as his sole heir.

    Starting their internships and training from the countryside.

    In 2033, Jiang Lanxi got married and had a son the following year.

    That year, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were 43 years old and embraced their new roles as grandparents.

    In 2040, at the age of fifty, Jiang Xu officially retired, and Jiang Lanxi took over his father¡¯s heavy responsibilities, continuing to lead Agricultural Country forward.

    By 2045, Agricultural Country became the second most powerful nation globally, second only to Dragon Palace.

    In 2050, the first great-grandchild of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo was born.

    That same year, Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo announced they would never marry.

    For they found no man superior to their own father.

    Rather remain single for life than settle for less.

    Jiang Xu respected his daughters¡¯ decision.

    In 2052, Agricultural Country released the world¡¯s most advanced robot, capable of matching a hundred-man combat squad in conventional warfare.

    In 2053, Jiang Xu¡¯s great-grandchild was born, marking five generations under one roof.

    That year, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were 63 years old, still robust and healthy.

    In 2073, Jiang Xu¡¯s great-great-grandchild was born, with six generations under one roof.

    That year, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were 83 years old.

    By several generations of dedicated governance, Agricultural Country had grown unimaginably powerful.

    In 2100, the world entered a new era.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s great-great-great-grandchild was born, with seven generations under one roof.

    That year, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were 100 years old, and Jiang Xu¡¯s life reached its end.

    At his deathbed, An Nuonuo held Jiang Xu¡¯s hand, unable to stop her tears.

    Below, all descendants knelt, each of them sobbing uncontrollably.

    Their family education had been strict, so throughout the years, there had never been any case of fratricide; the family members all lived harmoniously.

    They all deeply respected and admired Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Brother Xu,¡± An Nuonuo held his hand tightly, ¡°please don¡¯t leave me, okay? I¡¯m scared, I can¡¯t bear to be alone in this world.¡±

    From the year they met at 16, 84 years had already passed.

    Over the long years, they had become one, inseparable.

    ¡°Everyone has their day,¡± said Jiang Xu, his face lined with countless deep grooves.

    Each groove contained endless stories and legends.

    In his dim eyes, there was a flicker of light.

    His life could truly be described as grand and eventful.

    He lived up to his own conscience and made significant contributions to the technological development of the world.

    And the descendants he raised were outstanding, sensible, and filial.

    He lived his life with no regrets.

    The only thing he worried about was An Nuonuo, the woman who had accompanied him through countless trials and tribulations.

    ¡°After I¡¯m gone, don¡¯t be sad; carry on living well, okay?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s voice was hoarse.

    An Nuonuo no longer had the strength to speak, just continuously shedding tears.

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo came forward to support their mother.

    They, too, had transitioned from youth to grey-haired old women.

    But one could still see the beauty of their youth.

    A great sadness overwhelmed them.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Xu opened his mouth, short of breath, and it took him a long while to regain composure. His voice trembled and was hoarse, ¡°I¡¯d like¡­ a sip of soda¡­¡±

 Chapter 907 - 907: At 16, Youth Was Just Right

    Chapter 907: Chapter 907: At 16, Youth Was Just Right

    He remembered the scene of playing basketball on the playground with his classmates when he was 16.

    Back then, he was brimming with youth and endless energy, which were the happiest times of his youth.

    After the game, drinking a bottle of beverage with his buddies was an incredibly joyful thing.

    Jiang Lanxi¡¯s eyes were red, and she hurriedly asked someone to bring over some soda.

    Holding it, she approached Jiang Xu, ¡°Dad, let me help you sit up.¡±

    Jiang Xu struggled to open his mouth.

    ...

    The soda slowly poured into his mouth, and Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°Not this soda, I want¡­ Jianlibao¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dad, wait for me, I will send someone to find it right away,¡± Jiang Lanxi sprinted out.

    One phone call went down, and she yelled, ¡°Hurry, buy Jianlibao for me, as fast as possible!¡±

    A few minutes later, her subordinate called to say they couldn¡¯t find Jianlibao for sale in the country.

    Jiang Lanxi¡¯s body swayed, almost collapsing to the ground.

    Her father was already at the brink of death.

    She had to fulfill his final wish no matter what.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Lanxi opened her phone and recorded a video:

    [Hello, everyone, I am Jiang Lanxi]

    [My father is now at his final moments]

    [His last wish before passing away is to have a sip of Jianlibao]

    [It¡¯s too late to ship it from abroad now]

    [I kindly ask if anyone in the country has it, to send me one bottle, I will reward generously]

    After recording, Jiang Lanxi posted the video on the Kuaiyin platform, directing all traffic there.

    The people across the country who saw this video felt the sky was falling.

    Jiang Xu had long been a household name.

    And had been with many generations.

    Now suddenly hearing this bad news, the internet erupted in cries of mourning.

    However, the video indeed had an effect.

    A young girl who had just returned from overseas travel happened to bring a few bottles of Jianlibao.

    Upon seeing Jiang Lanxi¡¯s video, she contacted her immediately. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Lanxi sent out a helicopter to bring it over.

    Upon returning to Jiang Xu.

    In just that short amount of time, Jiang Xu looked even weaker.

    ¡°Father¡­¡± Jiang Lanxi said softly, ¡°The Jianlibao is here; try it.¡±

    She cautiously delivered the soda into Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s throat struggled to swallow.

    The soda went down.

    A content smile appeared on his aged face: ¡°This is the taste.¡±

    But he only took a small sip before he couldn¡¯t drink any more.

    He felt his body had reached its limit.

    With the last bit of strength, he turned his head to look at An Nuonuo with tears streaming down her face.

    Shaking, he reached out his hand, wanting to touch her face.

    But even such a simple gesture was as difficult as climbing to heaven for Jiang Xu at this time.

    His hand only lifted halfway before it fell.

    In the last moments of his life, he saw Jiang Shan and Chen Yue.

    The two walked towards him hand in hand, smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Dad¡­ Mom¡­ you¡¯ve come to pick me up¡­¡±

    His eyes slowly closed, and at that moment, his breath vanished, his heart also stopped beating.

    With a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.

    He had no regrets in his life.

    Jiang Lanxi stood there dazed, lost in thought.

    There were no tears, for she had long since cried them all out.

    The room was filled with a mournful mood.

    The younger ones cried inconsolably.

    Kneeling on the ground, continuously kowtowing.

    An Nuonuo gently laid Jiang Xu flat and told the children and grandchildren, ¡°You all go out first; I want to talk to him some more.¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jiang Shiyao began to speak but stopped.

    Finally, she motioned for everyone to go out first.

    The room quieted down.

    An Nuonuo brought a tissue and gently wiped Jiang Xu¡¯s face and hands.

    She tidied up his clothes for him.

    She murmured to herself, ¡°Do you remember the first time we met?¡±

    ¡°Back then, you were radiant, excellent in your studies, and handsome, while I was just an ugly girl.¡±

    ¡°No one wanted to deal with me, only you were kind to me, helping me find a part-time job~¡±

    ¡°At that time, I thought how great it would be if you could be my boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°But it was just a thought, I knew I wasn¡¯t good enough for you.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until after your help that I got into a good university, that I had the confidence to stand by your side.¡±

    ¡°We weathered storms together, and we had our own child.¡±

    ¡°You are my everything, Brother Xu.¡±

    ¡°Ever since I met you, my world has only seen sunny days, never a cloudy one.¡±

    As she spoke, An Nuonuo¡¯s tears fell uncontrollably again.

    Jiang Xu was her sun.

    And now, this sun had set, never to rise again.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t follow your advice anymore.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me, I won¡¯t let you go on this journey alone.¡±

    ¡°Whether in this lifetime or the next, we must be together.¡±

    ¡°Forever and ever together, never to part.¡±

    An Nuonuo murmured to herself.

    Then, she took out the sleeping pills she had prepared earlier and swallowed them all at once.

    She slowly lay down, holding Jiang Xu¡¯s hand, smiling, ¡°We may not have been born on the same day, but we can die on the same day.¡±

    ¡°Here I come, Brother Xu, don¡¯t rush, wait for me, otherwise I¡¯ll be scared walking alone.¡±

    She kept talking incessantly.

    As she spoke, her speech slowed.

    Perhaps the effects of the medication were starting, and endless drowsiness overwhelmed her.

    An Nuonuo slowly closed her eyes.

    She wasn¡¯t scared at all.

    Death was not the end, but another beginning.

    On this day, two stars fell.

    The whole heavens mourned.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was a particularly hot summer in 2008, in Jiang City.

    In Class 2 of the first year at No.1 High School.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re sleeping in class?!¡±

    A piece of chalk accurately hit Jiang Xu¡¯s head.

    He groggily opened his eyes.

    The laughter surrounding him left him confused.

    Hadn¡¯t he already passed away?

    Was this the afterlife?

    Why did it look just like his high school classroom?

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head vigorously.

    Looking down at his hands.

    There were no wrinkles or age spots.

    Inside his body surged the strength of youth, as if he could punch a cow to death.

    On the stage, the old class teacher was glaring at him.

    His classmates all gave him looks of helpless compassion or schadenfreude.

    Not far away, Zhou Qingyue with her ponytail frowned and snorted coldly.

    Li Honghong was whispering something in her ear.

    Jiang Xu pinched his arm hard.

    It hurt.

    He finally realized that he had reincarnated and had returned to his high school days.

    From a frail old man, he had become 16 again, the most prime state of his life.

    So¡­

    Had he alone returned to the past, or had An Nuonuo also reincarnated with him?

 Chapter 908 - 908: She Reincarnated Too

    Chapter 908: Chapter 908: She Reincarnated Too

    No, when he died, An Nuonuo was still alive.

    She didn¡¯t know that An Nuonuo had taken sleeping pills for his sake.

    But in that moment, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t care less. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He desperately wanted to see her, to confirm whether she had also been reincarnated back to their high school days.

    He stood up abruptly and, amidst the roaring anger of the head teacher, rushed out of the classroom.

    At the end of the corridor was An Nuonuo¡¯s class.

    ...

    After running for a bit, Jiang Xu slowed down.

    He walked forward slowly.

    His palms were sweaty with nervousness.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The door to the classroom at the end of the hallway was pushed open, making a dull sound.

    An Nuonuo, skinny and wearing a washed-out, baggy school uniform with thick bangs, burst out from within.

    Their eyes met.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    Time seemed to stop at that moment.

    In their eyes, there was only each other.

    A tear streamed down An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    She threw herself into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms with abandon.

    ¡°Husband, we¡¯re not dead, we¡¯ve returned to our high school days.¡±

    A wave of immense joy surged over him.

    Jiang Xu wrapped his arms tightly around An Nuonuo¡¯s waist and murmured with tears shimmering in his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s great, wife. We¡¯ll never be apart in this life or the next!¡±

    An Nuonuo held Jiang Xu just as tightly.

    The joy of regaining what she had lost filled her entire being.

    She could hardly believe that something like reincarnation, only found in novels, could happen in reality.

    If it weren¡¯t for the warmth and familiar scent emanating from Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo would have thought she was still dreaming.

    ¡°What are you two doing?!¡±

    ¡°Let go at once!¡±

    The angry roars came from the mouth of Jiang Xu¡¯s and An Nuonuo¡¯s class teachers respectively.

    Their behavior made the students inside the classroom stick their heads out one by one.

    Many even gave the two a thumbs-up.

    Pretty impressive.

    Dashing out of their classrooms during a lesson and hugging each other in the hallway.

    One of them a top student in the school, no less.

    An Nuonuo quickly stepped out of Jiang Xu¡¯s embrace, her head bowed and cheeks flushed with embarrassment.

    She had suddenly woken up just now, wondering if she was dreaming.

    Hence, she ran out without a second thought.

    Now that she knew it wasn¡¯t a dream but reality, she suddenly felt very embarrassed.

    But she kept holding Jiang Xu¡¯s hand with an attitude that said she wouldn¡¯t let go even if it killed her.

    After experiencing separation through death, An Nuonuo treasured their relationship even more.

    Nothing would make her want to leave Jiang Xu ever again.

    Jiang Xu gently patted the back of An Nuonuo¡¯s hand and, with a smile, said to both class teachers, ¡°Sorry, teacher. We were wrong.¡±

    After all, one was consistently among the top three in class grades, and the other appeared as a delicate, gentle girl.

    In the end, the teachers didn¡¯t punish them too harshly but had them stand in the hallway for one class period.

    And they each had to write a self-criticism essay with five hundred words.

    In the corridor, the two exchanged smiles.

    Breathing in the fresh air outside, they felt better than they ever had.

    Jiang Xu pondered a question.

    Why, why did he get to reincarnate twice?

    Could there be a third time?

    Or could he keep reincarnating indefinitely?

    If it really were the latter, then this wasn¡¯t so different from eternal life.

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    There wasn¡¯t much to think about with these things.

    Having the chance to return to his youth and see the girl he deeply loved was already a stroke of incredible luck.

    ¡°Honey~¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s gentle voice interrupted Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Mm, what¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her.

    ¡°How do you plan to develop things in this life?¡± An Nuonuo softly asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to follow the path of my previous life.¡± Jiang Xu smiled crisply, ¡°Although I had more money than I could spend and unmatched fame, I also had to face all kinds of overt conspiracies and hidden dangers.¡±

    ¡°So, this time, let¡¯s just do some small investments.¡±

    ¡°Keep our assets within ten billion, and with the rest of the time, let¡¯s enjoy life to the fullest. How about we do some global traveling?¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± An Nuonuo nodded vigorously, her eyes shining brightly, ¡°Whatever you do, I¡¯ll support you.¡±

    Looking at An Nuonuo¡¯s flawless face, full of collagen, Jiang Xu chuckled:

    ¡°Wife, do you remember how old we were when we confirmed our relationship in our last life?¡±

    An Nuonuo answered without hesitation, ¡°Eighteen.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Jiang Xu rubbed his hands together, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your Bentley badge when you were eighteen, but I haven¡¯t seen what you have now. After class ends, let¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Pah.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s face instantly turned as red as the crimson clouds on the horizon, spitting lightly, ¡°No way, you big baddie, hmph~¡±

    This coy demeanor was stirring Jiang Xu¡¯s appetite.

    If the setting wasn¡¯t inappropriate at the moment, he would have made a move right there.

    The bell signaling the end of class rang.

    A large group of students burst out, gathering around Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    One after another, they gave Jiang Xu a thumbs-up.

    Being bold enough to dash out during class to do this kind of thing, Jiang Xu was the first.

    Zhou Qingyue and Li Honghong also walked out of the classroom.

    Zhou Qingyue huffed coldly, walking past Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    Her long ponytail swayed energetically from side to side.

    The Zhou Qingyue of now was still as petulant as ever.

    Living again, Jiang Xu¡¯s state of mind was different.

    He looked at her as if an old man were watching a young girl.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty cool, boy.¡± Fu Yanjie ran over, thumping Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s this called, charging forward for love?¡±

    Looking at Fu Yanjie, Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes were a bit red.

    In his previous life, this guy had passed away at ninety, a full ten years before him.

    Though ninety was considered a ripe old age.

    Compared to himself, it felt too soon.

    ¡°You should visit the Red Romance less, and you might live a few more years,¡± Jiang Xu teased with a smile.

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°Huh???¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily, without explanation.

    After school, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went home together.

    Well, back to Jiang Xu¡¯s home.

    At this time of day, Jiang Xu¡¯s parents were still at their store doing business.

    On the way, An Nuonuo was chirping excitedly about the future.

    ¡°Once we get into university, we¡¯ll try to finish all the courses within a year and then graduate early.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll give our parents money so they don¡¯t have to work so hard, and then we can start our global travel plans.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one problem,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°Do you still want to be friends with Bai Xiaoya and the others in this life?¡±

    ¡°And your cousin, she¡¯s still suffering right now.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course,¡± An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°Once we first make ten million, we¡¯ll go find my cousin.¡±

    ¡°And also, in this life, we can¡¯t let dad interact with Zhang Xiaohui again. We can¡¯t let her destroy my family.¡±

    ¡°As for An Ping¡­ I can only say sorry to him.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s mood dropped a little as she spoke.

    It was always going to be a difficult decision to make.

    Jiang Xu patted her on the back, ¡°Your choice is the right one.¡±

    Before they knew it, they arrived home.

    As soon as they got home, Jiang Xu promptly showed his ¡®fangs¡¯.

 Chapter 909 - 909: Around the World (Grand Finale)

    Chapter 909: Chapter 909: Around the World (Grand Finale)

    Even with memories from two lives, their affection for each other was off the charts.

    But An Nuonuo was still that shy An Nuonuo.

    Blushing and heart racing at the slightest thing.

    After Jiang Xu showed his ¡°fangs,¡± she still blushed and rejected his bold ideas.

    Helplessly, Jiang Xu could only give up that tempting but infeasible thought.

    Jiang Xu touched his stomach, ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry, come meet my parents with me.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mhm.¡± An Nuonuo nodded, feeling a mix of nervousness and anticipation.

    In their past life.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s parents had passed away when he and An Nuonuo were seventy years old.

    At that time, Jiang Xu had been despondent for half a year before he could pull himself out of his grief.

    An Nuonuo was no better off.

    Now, to meet Jiang Shan and Chen Yue again, their hearts were filled with excitement.

    Arriving at the front door of their family seafood restaurant, Jiang Xu instantly saw his busily welcoming parents, Jiang Shan and Chen Yue.

    At this moment, they were still very young, nothing like the last time Jiang Xu saw them in his past life, when they were skin and bones, completely pale.

    Even if Jiang Xu had prepared himself psychologically for the journey, seeing his parents once more still made him unable to hold back his tears.

    He turned and ran out.

    An Nuonuo followed him out.

    After crying it out in a secluded spot, they returned to the restaurant.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m here!¡± Jiang Xu grinned widely and shouted.

    It was wonderful; everything had gone back to the best starting point.

    The heavens had been incredibly kind to him by allowing him another chance to indulge in the beauty of the world.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Chen Yue said with a beaming smile, ¡°There¡¯s food left for you in the kitchen, go eat¡­ And who is this with you?¡±

    Upon seeing An Nuonuo for the first time, Chen Yue couldn¡¯t take her eyes off her.

    Such a well-behaved young girl.

    Exuding a sense of peaceful years all around her.

    Chen Yue took a liking to An Nuonuo the moment she laid eyes on her.

    ¡°My classmate, An Nuonuo.¡± Jiang Xu winked at Chen Yue.

    Chen Yue instantly understood, her face beaming with warm smiles.

    She stepped forward, took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, ¡°Nuonuo, is it? Nice to meet you, have you eaten? Come and eat with Xiao Xu.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie, and hello Uncle~¡± An Nuonuo bowed her head, not letting Chen Yue see her reddened eyes.

    She, too, missed Chen Yue and Jiang Shan very much.

    It had been¡­ thirty years since she last saw them.

    After eating, they helped clean up a bit, and then Jiang Xu escorted An Nuonuo home.

    Returning to the old home entrenched in her memories, An Nuonuo stood at the doorway, lost in thought for a long time.

    It had been almost eighty years.

    Jiang Xu was also filled with emotions.

    They stood at the doorway for a long time before going inside.

    At this point in time, An Feng and Li Yuanjuan¡¯s lives were still quite modest.

    Because this life¡¯s events were different from the last, An Feng was very wary when he saw his daughter bring a boy home.

    Upon seeing An Feng¡¯s expression, Jiang Xu knew he was being seen as a ¡°ruffian.¡±

    Well, technically speaking, Jiang Xu was indeed a ¡°ruffian.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±

    Upon seeing her parents again, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help it and burst into tears in their arms.

    In their past life, both Jiang Shan and Li Yuanjuan had passed away a few years before Jiang Xu¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Daughter, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Yuanjuan was at a loss, ¡°Is someone bullying you at school?¡±

    An Feng, on the other hand, watched Jiang Xu like a hawk.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°No one is bullying me.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s voice choked up, ¡°I¡­ I just missed you so much.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Li Yuanjuan breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Haven¡¯t we always been here?¡±

    An Nuonuo gave a bashful smile.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A week after their reincarnation, the two of them started discussing how to earn their first pot of gold.

    In this life, with An Nuonuo by his side as an assistant, making money was only going to be simpler.

    After their return from reincarnation, both of them had exceptionally good memories.

    As long as it was something they had experienced in their previous life, no matter how long ago, it could be clearly presented in their minds.

    So, this time they chose to start their fortune from foreign stock markets.

    For the two of them, making money in this era was as easy and simple as breathing.

    In just one month, they turned a starting capital of one thousand dollars into ten million US dollars.

    According to the current exchange rate, that¡¯s about sixty-nine million.

    With this money in hand, they went on various real estate and storefront buying sprees.

    Spending sixty million.

    This sixty-million investment was bound to yield at least ten to fifteen times the return in the next few years.

    Of the remaining money, they took out six million, giving three million to each of their parents.

    In this life, thanks to An Nuonuo¡¯s intervention, An Feng no longer had the chance to intersect with Zhang Xiaohui.

    Li Yuanjuan wouldn¡¯t have to go through a period of heartache as she did in her previous life.

    Perhaps because of this, Li Yuanjuan might live a few more years in this life.

    An Feng was the same.

    Without hundreds of billions in assets, he wouldn¡¯t constantly have a bevy of women after him.

    Without excessive indulgences, he too could live a few more years.

    The remaining three million would be used in the future to buy some stocks with potential for appreciation.

    With these, the two of them, and both their large families, would no longer have to worry about their livelihood and could live the life they wanted, completely different from their previous one.

    In the blink of an eye, winter break arrived.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo took a trip to Chuancheng, formally recognized Chu Youwei as their kin, and resolved all her worries.

    With the memories of their previous lives, the two also advanced rapidly in their studies.

    By the time they were seventeen, they were both admitted to Magic University.

    At this time, Bai Xiaoya was still in her senior year of high school.

    Friends and relatives well known from their previous life, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo had acknowledged them all.

    The only difference was that in this life, Jiang Xu had no entanglement with Zhou Qingyue.

    Moreover, under Jiang Xu¡¯s guidance, this life¡¯s Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t drop out of school.

    She would properly finish college and then start working.

    It only took a year and a half for Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo to complete their education and graduate early.

    Without specifically focusing on making money, their assets had also exceeded two billion.

    After receiving their diplomas, the two invited both parents for a meal and arranged their engagement over dinner.

    Then, they began preparing for their global travel.

    They bought an RV and spent a month fully modifying and reinforcing it.

    Jiang Xu planned the route.

    The first leg was starting from Zhai Country, with the ultimate goal of circling the world before returning.

    Everything was ready.

    On this day, the weather was fine, and the sky was clear.

    Jiang Xu sat in the driver¡¯s seat, while An Nuonuo sat in the passenger¡¯s seat. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Starting the engine,¡± Jiang Xu ignited the ignition.

    ¡°We¡¯re off,¡± An Nuonuo raised both hands, cheering, ¡°Around the world we go~¡±

    The RV slowly started, gathering speed on the road.

    The sun¡¯s rays illuminated the vehicle, the radiant light bringing infinite hope.

    In this life, they embarked on a different path.

    What remained the same was that in this life as well, they would be very happy, very sweet.

    PS: That¡¯s it, the end. This book was actually supposed to conclude around 1.5 million words.

    But I forcibly stretched it by 300,000 words.

    High EQ: I didn¡¯t want to say goodbye to everyone so soon.

    Low EQ: I wanted to earn some more money.

    I contemplated this ending for a long time.

    This book indeed has a lot of emotions invested in it, so I wanted to give the male and female protagonists a very good ending.

    After all the vicissitudes, they are still young upon return.

    Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll update additional stories, so please don¡¯t remove the book from your shelf, many thanks.

 Chapter 910 - 1

    Chapter 910: Chapter 1

    2018, summer, Nong Country Main City.

    The main city had two major buildings.

    One was Ru Long Palace, and the other was the newly built Nuomi Group building.

    In recent years, they had gradually moved some domestic business and excellent employees here.

    Because the business trip benefits were so good, the company even promised to allocate houses to those who stayed here for a year.

    So quite a lot of employees were vying to come here.

    ...

    ¡°Good morning, boss~¡±

    Walking into the company, many employees greeted him with a smile.

    They felt no different here than they did back home.

    Their food, clothing, residence, and travel were all excellent, and the business trip benefits were extraordinarily high.

    So each one of them came to work with a sparkle in their eye, full of enthusiasm.

    They were afraid the group might go bankrupt, and they¡¯d never find such a good job again.

    Jiang Xu nodded with a smile.

    He walked into his own office.

    After handling some simple affairs, he called Avi, asking her to come over.

    A week before, Avi had completed the task Jiang Xu had set for her three years ago.

    She had successfully promoted Mei Zhu cellphones and Kuai Yin to the overseas market.

    Now that the mission was accomplished, it was time to fulfill the promise Jiang Xu had made at the start.

    ¡°Knock knock knock¡­¡±

    A knocking sound came from the door.

    Jiang Xu responded.

    Then the office door opened and Avi walked in.

    Immediately, the whole office seemed to light up a bit.

    Her figure was gracefully curvaceous yet firm, like a ripe peach in the height of summer, exuding an enticing charm.

    A tight-fitting long dress accentuated her tall figure, the hem brushing the ground, every step she took swayed with grace, fully exhibiting her sexy demeanor.

    Her golden wavy hair was like the sparkling sea under the sunset, casually draped over her shoulders, each strand shimmering with dazzling light and unrestrained allure.

    Her sapphire-like eyes shone brilliantly, captivating and enthralling.

    With her lips slightly parted, she added a touch of mystery and temptation.

    It made one unable to resist offering her a favor.

    Jiang Xu too hadn¡¯t seen Avi for a long while.

    Today, upon seeing her, he found her charm had increased tremendously.

    Her figure had also become more voluptuous.

    ¡°Boss, you wanted to see me~¡± Avi said coyly.

    She was wearing an outfit that had a very Eastern charm today, yet her face bore an exotic allure.

    The two distinct qualities blended seamlessly in her.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Xu stood up and walked to the guest area, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Avi responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and sat opposite Jiang Xu.

    Watching Jiang Xu focus on making tea, a trace of admiration and longing flashed deep in her eyes.

    The boss was becoming more charming by the day.

    Especially those hands, so slender and fair.

    If they were used for¡­ wouldn¡¯t that be heavenly?

    Avi blushed.

    She quickly shook her head, driving those thoughts from her mind.

    Her movement wasn¡¯t large, but it still caused her ample bosom to sway slightly.

    There was no helping it, she was just too buxom.

    Even a small movement would create a dramatic effect.

    Jiang Xu poured her a cup of tea, ¡°Try this, I feel like my tea-making skills have improved recently.¡±

    Over the years, Avi had also learned to appreciate tea.

    She picked it up, gently blew on the rim, then took a sip.

    Her eyes brightened, ¡°Delicious, the aftertaste is sweet and refreshing. Boss, you¡¯re so talented.¡±

    And silently added in her heart: I wish to be *.

    I wonder if it¡¯s because of age or some other reason.

    Every time Avi saw Jiang Xu, her mind involuntarily conjured many images that needed to be censored.

    If people outside knew that the renowned businesswoman spent all day thinking about such things, they would probably be shocked to their core.

    ¡°Here, take a look at these,¡± Jiang Xu handed two documents to Avi.

    One was the appointment letter for the position of vice president of the group.

    The other was the promised reward.

    After reading them, Avi was so excited that she trembled all over.

    With these rewards, her personal assets had now exceeded ten billion.

    Although she still couldn¡¯t compare to Jiang Xu, the gap between them had at least narrowed a bit.

    Even a slight improvement in her relationship with this man made Avi very happy.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Given the high completion rate of your task this time, I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, within reasonable limits, I can agree to one more request from you.¡±

    ¡°Wow, really?¡± Avi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She thought to herself, boss, can I possibly put up with you?

    Of course, she knew that was definitely not possible. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this moment, Avi¡¯s clever little brain quickly spun.

    Thinking about how to maximize her own benefits.

    Soon, she had a plan.

    She said to Jiang Xu, ¡°I would like to have dinner alone with the boss tonight, if that¡¯s okay?¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great.¡± Avi danced around excitedly.

    Then, an embarrassing incident occurred.

    Because Avi was overly vigorous.

    The collar of her shirt, having endured great stress, gave way.

    As a result of her excessive movements, the top two buttons popped open.

    In an instant, the office was filled with just one color¡­

    Shockingly, the baby granary was exposed without any cover.

    Time seemed to stand still at that moment.

    Avi stiffened.

    Jiang Xu, seeing the scene before him, was stunned as well.

    Then, he felt a bit thirsty.

    It was a scene that neither had anticipated.

    Avi¡¯s brain momentarily crashed!

    Once she came to her senses, her entire face turned blood red.

    However, she didn¡¯t scream like most young girls would.

    Instead, she blushed and bent down, pretending nothing had happened, trying to find the two buttons.

    Jiang Xu, feeling a bit awkward, touched his nose and also squatted down to help search.

    ¡°Ah, can¡¯t find them, maybe under the sofa?¡± Avi muttered as she looked under the sofa.

    She was facing away from Jiang Xu.

    Her backside was perfectly aligned with Jiang Xu; the shape was immaculate.

    As if silently telling him something.

    Avi was a woman who could drive any man wild.

    At her prime age of twenty-four or twenty-five, she was radiantly attractive.

    Due to her ongoing crush on Jiang Xu, despite the multitude of suitors, she had not yet settled down with anyone.

    People speculated whether her tastes were somewhat unusual.

    ¡°Phew, found them,¡± Avi got up, having secured the two buttons.

    But then she faced another problem: ¡°Oh dear, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any needle and thread here, and even if there were, I wouldn¡¯t know how to use it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s needle and thread,¡± Jiang Xu retrieved a sewing kit from his drawer.

    He waved at Avi, ¡°Come here, let me help you stitch it up.¡±

    Avi discovered another admirable trait in Jiang Xu.

    If it weren¡¯t for the last bit of rationality she clung to, she might have turned into a werewolf and pounced on him already.

 Chapter 911 - 2 A Date for Two

    Chapter 911: Chapter 2 A Date for Two

    Sewing was not difficult for Jiang Xu.

    He held a button in his left hand and a needle and thread in his right, sewing it onto Avi¡¯s clothing.

    Avi held her breath, but her heart was pounding furiously.

    This action brought the two of them very close.

    So close that the hot breath Jiang Xu exhaled was wafting onto Avi¡¯s face.

    Her body felt weak in waves, and an unusual redness appeared on her skin.

    ...

    Especially!!!

    When Jiang Xu¡¯s hand unintentionally touched her own¡­ it made Avi scream internally like a groundhog.

    I¡¯m over myself!

    To be so close to the boss!

    ¡°Done,¡± Jiang Xu said after sewing the two buttons, ¡°You can go back to work now.¡±

    Suddenly, without thinking, Avi blurted out, ¡°Boss, could you button it up for me too!¡±

    As soon as she said it, Jiang Xu was stunned.

    And Avi died a social death right there.

    She quickly turned and ran away.

    Her retreating figure was also exceptionally attractive.

    Especially the two¡­they trembled slightly as she ran, highly captivating to watch.

    Jiang Xu withdrew his gaze.

    He couldn¡¯t look any longer.

    If he kept looking, he would lose control.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Today, Avi left work early.

    She declined all offers from colleagues to celebrate her promotion.

    She rushed home at top speed.

    Into the bathroom.

    She wanted to wash herself clean and dress up beautifully, aiming to leave a deep impression on Jiang Xu tonight.

    Inside the bathroom, the lights were dim.

    In the midst of swirling steam, Avi¡¯s fiery silhouette appeared intermittently.

    She gently turned her sexy body, each inch of her skin under the warm water seemed more delicate, like freshly bloomed petals, emanating a gentle pink glow.

    Her long legs moved gently in the clear water, the lines smooth and elegant, like the most upright bamboo in the forest, strong yet graceful.

    Water droplets slid down her tight abdomen, outlining enviable curves, each drop seemingly narrating the vitality and beauty of youth.

    In this private and serene space, she was like a delicate rose quietly blooming.

    After the bath, Avi walked barefoot to the bedroom.

    She opened the wardrobe and began to choose.

    ¡°Umm, this set won¡¯t do, too plain.¡±

    ¡°This set¡­ too flashy, the boss will think I¡¯m easy.¡±

    ¡°This set¡­ lacks any distinctive features.¡±

    After a long selection process, Avi finally chose a bodycon skirt, black stockings, and fifteen-centimeter high heels.

    Her figure was already fantastic.

    In the tight bodycon skirt, her exquisite body curves were outlined, displaying her graceful charm.

    The black stockings lightly wrapped around her legs, adding an element of mystery and allure, revealing an indescribable sensuality.

    The thin high heels accentuated her elegance and charm.

    Not only did they elongate her already long legs, but they also added a commanding presence.

    And they even displayed ten crystal-clear toes.

    Each one was like a green grape glistening with water droplets, plump and round.

    One could almost dip them in sugar and eat them directly.

    Avi stood in front of a full-length mirror, turned a few times, and was very satisfied with her outfit.

    She carried a bit of a professional woman¡¯s flair, while perfectly showcasing her physical advantages.

    Jiang Xu would definitely like it after seeing it.

    Then she brushed her teeth and sprayed some fresh breath spray.

    Finally, she spritzed on some perfume, applied body lotion, and delightedly headed out.

    She hoped tonight¡¯s date would go smoothly.

    If she could get the boss drunk and then¡­ it would be even more wonderful.

    Although she knew this possibility wasn¡¯t very high.

    But what if?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu worked until five o¡¯clock at the company and sent An Nuonuo a message, saying he would not be returning for dinner tonight.

    At five-thirty, he arrived at the private dining room of the restaurant he had arranged to meet Avi at.

    This restaurant was also Jiang Xu¡¯s property.

    For safety reasons, he had built hotels and restaurants in every part of Agricultural Country for his own use as well as for those close to him.

    To prevent any accidents.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here,¡± Avi greeted Jiang Xu with a heartfelt smile as soon as she saw him enter.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded his head, ¡°Did you arrive early? You look beautiful tonight.¡±

    Avi, flattered by the compliment, felt extremely good.

    They sat down.

    Avi mustered her courage and sat next to Jiang Xu.

    A scent resembling a mix of roses and red wine wafted from Avi.

    This aroma intoxicated the senses.

    And it had quite a heady effect.

    Avi ordered a table full of seafood and a bottle of vintage red wine.

    She was crafty.

    She chose all kinds of nourishing seafood.

    Thinking if Jiang Xu ate too much and got overheated, along with the alcohol¡­

    Avi never thought about marrying Jiang Xu; that was unrealistic.

    She just wanted to possess Jiang Xu once, and that would be enough.

    They had known each other for six or seven years, so there was nothing awkward between them.

    They enjoyed their meal while chatting, creating a pleasant atmosphere.

    After eating for over an hour.

    They finished all the food and drink.

    Jiang Xu had consumed more than half the bottle of red wine.

    He was a bit flushed and slightly dizzy.

    This wine was strong.

    Coupled with the consuming of much nourishing seafood, his body was now extremely warm.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to use the restroom.¡±

    Jiang Xu stood up and walked into the washroom inside the private room.

    Avi was no better off.

    Her cheeks were red, and as she looked toward the washroom, her eyes revealed her desire for Jiang Xu.

    It¡¯s said that alcohol boosts courage.

    Having reached this point, Avi decided to go one step further.

    She took a deep breath and opened another bottle of red wine.

    Without allowing it to breathe, she took a large gulp directly from the bottle.

    Then she rinsed her mouth with warm water and staggered to the restroom door.

    As Jiang Xu opened the door, he saw Avi standing there.

    Her eyes were blurry, and her arms, neck, and earlobes were flushed red.

    Jiang Xu, taken aback, ¡°Do you also need to use the restroom? Go ahead.¡±

    He said, stepping aside.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to use the restroom. I want to¡­¡±

    It¡¯s said that alcohol boosts courage.

    Avi was indeed feeling bold.

    She lunged forward, wrapping her arms around Jiang Xu¡¯s waist.

    She tiptoed and kissed him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In an instant, Avi¡¯s mind went blank.

    Only one thought remained. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The boss¡¯s lips taste so good.

    Jiang Xu swallowed.

    Under the dual influence of alcohol and the abundance of nourishing seafood, his willpower was gradually eroded away.

    Finally, Jiang Xu picked Avi up and set her on the windowsill.

    This windowsill was made of double-glazed glass.

    One could clearly see outside from within.

    But from the outside, not a single thing inside was visible.

    Avi¡¯s heartbeat raced.

    Was the boss about to¡­

 Chapter 912 - 3

    Chapter 912: Chapter 3 ¡°Prudence

    Jiang Xu¡¯s scalding breath nearly overwhelmed Avi.

    She felt as if she had guzzled a large bottle of alcohol, her skin turning red and purplish.

    She was in a strange state.

    Tipsy yet experiencing a slight sting, accompanied by an indescribable sensation.

    By now, Jiang Xu had actually sobered up.

    But the arrow was already on the bow and had to be shot.

    ...

    Since the mistake was already made, he might as well see it through to the end.

    Avi¡¯s body was soft, like a balloon filled with water.

    Avi had a high overall score.

    If perfect was a hundred, she could get ninety-two.

    The only ones Jiang Xu knew with scores over ninety were those few around him.

    Naturally, the only one who could score perfectly was An Nuonuo alone.

    ¡°Boss~¡± Avi looked at Jiang Xu¡¯s eight-pack abs with seductive eyes.

    Her voice was coquettish, with a hint of tipsiness, ¡°Do you work out often?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xu grunted deeply through his nose.

    ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Avi¡¯s eyes brightened with realization.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°No wonder what?¡±

    Avi: ¡°No wonder Boss¡¯s stamina is so good, ying ying ying.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    After a long while, the two sat in front of the bay window.

    Both holding a cup of sour plum drink.

    Neither spoke, sipping their drink and watching the scene outside the window.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know what to say, while Avi needed time to digest after eating too much.

    As is well known, sour plum drinks whet the appetite¡­

    ¡°Boss~¡± After a while, Avi took the initiative to speak, ¡°Can we still¡­ in the future?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Our relationship must be kept secret, but if you perform well at work, I will reward you accordingly. Can you accept that?¡±

    If Avi couldn¡¯t accept it, then he would have to resolve the matter with money.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing!¡± Avi nodded furiously.

    Tonight had already been an unexpected gain.

    Avi hadn¡¯t dared to hope for a future.

    Now Jiang Xu was telling her that as long as she worked hard, there would be rewards to come.

    It seemed like a pie falling from the sky.

    Only a fool would disagree.

    Jiang Xu checked the time, it was nearly ten o¡¯clock.

    So he planned to leave.

    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you * me one more time?¡± Avi blinked, full of expectation.

    After tonight, who knew when the next time would be.

    Jiang Xu asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±

    It was Avi¡¯s first time engaging in this activity, and Jiang Xu was worried that too long an exercise might harm her muscles.

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± Avi shook her head cheerfully, ¡°Our physique is different from the girls here.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought about it and agreed.

    The women from where she came could jump around the day after giving birth, not needing to recover, even taking a bath on the same day.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xu naturally wanted to fulfill this small request.

    He was also worried that Avi might tell An Nuonuo about this affair.

    It was past one in the morning when Jiang Xu finally got home.

    Mainly because he took a shower afterward to get rid of some of the scents, which took some time.

    When he got home, An Nuonuo and the child were already asleep.

    At this age, the child didn¡¯t want to sleep alone.

    Clinging to An Nuonuo every day.

    Jiang Xu had to sleep in the study.

    The next day, Jiang Xu woke up and saw that An Nuonuo was not at home.

    She had taken the three kids to school.

    Despite having a plethora of drivers and bodyguards at home, An Nuonuo still wanted to personally take them.

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo were now in the first grade of elementary school. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Lanxi was in kindergarten.

    On the dining table was breakfast prepared by An Nuonuo herself.

    Jiang Xu sat down and leisurely enjoyed the meal.

    At the same time, he handled some accumulated official business.

    His phone vibrated.

    It was a set of photos sent over by Avi.

    After last night¡¯s event, she became much bolder in front of Jiang Xu.

    The pictures were a series of very sexy bikini shots.

    And the angles were captured very well.

    They were provocative enough to make one¡¯s blood rush.

    With a critical eye, Jiang Xu thoroughly appreciated them before deleting them.

    Be prudent!

    After breakfast, Jiang Xu went to the front yard.

    There was a lot of work, but now he had cultivated some qualified and trustworthy subordinates.

    They could help him alleviate a lot of work pressure.

    At the same time, there were three main focus areas for Agricultural Country¡¯s research and development.

    One was chips.

    When chips reached the limit of one nanometer, it was time to consider new breakthroughs.

    Jiang Xu pointed towards the direction of quantum technology.

    Quantum dots, quantum wires, and quantum wells could exhibit unique quantum effects at the nanoscale, potentially used to create quantum chips with higher performance and lower power consumption.

    The second focus was superintelligent robots.

    Jiang Xu considered them the cornerstone of future peace and long-term stability.

    So, significant investment was made.

    The third focus was what Jiang Xu named the ¡®neurochip.¡¯

    This was still in the theoretical stage.

    If developed successfully, it could be as small as a fingernail and implanted into a human brain.

    It could easily control others¡¯ wills and lives or cause death.

    Once successful, Jiang Xu and his descendants would not have to worry about anything.

    The foundations he had built could be passed down from generation to generation.

    If any one of these three major development directions could be achieved, it would be enough to become one of the most dazzling stars in the world.

    If all three were successfully developed, then¡­

    However, while the thought was beautiful, success would take at least several decades and investments in the hundreds of trillions.

    Jiang Xu stood up and stretched his body.

    He had almost finished dealing with today¡¯s matters.

    Just as he planned to return home to rest, Zhou Mengmeng made a phone call.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you busy right now?¡±

    ¡°Um, not busy, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said with a hint of excitement, ¡°the day after tomorrow, we¡¯re holding a celebration party.

    Celebrating that last year our company¡¯s annual box office broke a hundred billion. If you¡¯re free, we hope you and Nuonuo can come and attend.¡±

    Jiang Xu was astonished, ¡°Annual box office broke a hundred billion, are you sure?¡±

    The entire domestic market¡¯s annual total box office probably wasn¡¯t even that much.

    Zhou Mengmeng explained, ¡°No mistake, but it¡¯s not domestically, it¡¯s global.¡±

    ¡°Last year, apart from my films, my cousin¡¯s company also produced many good works that sold very well globally.¡±

    ¡°Because many foreign distributors take a long time to settle accounts, it¡¯s only now that we¡¯ve calculated last year¡¯s total global box office revenue reached the hundred billion mark.¡±

    ¡°This is also considered a huge milestone event, so my cousin and I decided to organize an extremely grand event, and we thought of inviting you and Sister Nuonuo to attend as the grand finale.¡±

 Chapter 913 - 4 Thankfully Did Not Show My Foible

    Chapter 913: Chapter 4 Thankfully Did Not Show My Foible

    Jiang Xu thought for a moment and agreed.

    After returning home, he mentioned the matter to An Nuonuo. Shaking her head, she replied, ¡°I can¡¯t go, honey. The three kids have school, and it¡¯s enough if you go.¡±

    ¡°Then take gifts for both Zhou and Mengmeng on my behalf.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Next, he wrapped his arms around An Nuonuo¡¯s waist. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head to the study for a bit.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly. ¡°The kids are still on the first floor.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that,¡± Jiang Xu said as he pinched her collagen-filled face. ¡°We can¡¯t sleep together at night now, so aren¡¯t you supposed to satisfy me during the day?¡±

    Indeed, it had been a long time since the two of them had ¡°worked on practice problems¡± together.

    Mainly because of the kids.

    As time went by, Jiang Xu started to worry that An Nuonuo might lose her proficiency in solving these ¡°problems,¡± which would be an issue.

    So, as her husband, it was both his duty and responsibility to help maintain her proficiency at a normal level.

    Thus, amidst An Nuonuo¡¯s exclamations, Jiang Xu picked her up in his arms.

    Half an hour later.

    An Nuonuo straightened her clothes and blinked her eyes.

    Hmm, why does it seem like my husband isn¡¯t in top form today?

    Meeting An Nuonuo¡¯s curious gaze, Jiang Xu felt unusually guilty.

    After spending several billion last night, today his ¡®stock¡¯ was a bit in crisis.

    He quickly made an excuse: ¡°I¡¯ve been working long hours recently, so I¡¯m a bit short on stamina.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± An Nuonuo said, resting her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Actually, this was just within my tolerance.¡±

    Some things aren¡¯t necessarily better the longer they are.

    Yeah, that¡¯s applicable in many aspects.

    ¡°Wait for me to come back,¡± Jiang Xu said, kissing her face a few times. ¡°I¡¯ll save it all up for you.¡±

    An Nuonuo: (¡¨£þ¦Ø£þ¡¨©g

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Hang City Airport.

    A slender girl stood at the entrance, looking expectantly around her.

    She was like a newly blooming lily, pure and ethereal.

    Her slender figure was lightly clad in a white short skirt, paired with matching stockings, her long legs smooth and flowing.

    A picture of youthful vigor and elegance.

    Her skin was whiter than snow, emitting a soft glow under the lights, as if she was radiating light herself.

    Her long, jet-black hair cascaded down like a waterfall, carrying a faint scent of shampoo mixed with her natural fragrance, lending her an air of an unearthly fairy.

    Her eyes were clear and bright, tinged with shyness and innocence, irresistibly drawing one into her beauty.

    Even though she wore a mask and a hat.

    But her bearing and the subtle aura she exuded showcased that this girl was among the very best of the best.

    The girl was none other than Zhou Mengmeng.

    After Jiang Xu had informed her of his flight, she had hurried over early.

    Since her last failed attempt to drug him, Zhou Mengmeng had let go of her obsession with Jiang Xu, but her fondness for him had not diminished.

    On the contrary.

    After encountering many so-called ambitious young men over the years, Zhou Mengmeng realized that none of them could compare to Jiang Xu.

    Naturally, her affection for Jiang Xu kept accumulating.

    And having not seen Jiang Xu in reality for this long, she was missing him terribly.

    So, she secretly made her way over.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng checked her phone from time to time, her pretty face showing a touch of anxiety.

    She sometimes tip-toed, looking utterly adorable.

    Many men around who saw her had only one thought: they wanted to make this cute girl cry.

    However, because Zhou Mengmeng was in disguise, it was hard to recognize her unless one got very close.

    At that moment, Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s phone rang.

    Looking at the screen, it was a call from Zhou Qingyue.

    Zhou Mengmeng instinctively shrank her neck but chose to answer, ¡°Hello, cousin, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng felt a bit guilty, yet her voice remained steady, ¡°Just out buying some stuff.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s tone contained a whiff of suspicion, ¡°What exactly do you need to go out and buy yourself?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng stuck out her tongue, ¡°Oh, you know, just those things we need every month.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay then.¡± Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t press further, ¡°Well, I called to let you know I have an important meeting tonight and won¡¯t be coming home, so you can have dinner by yourself or order takeout.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng replied, ¡°Oh, alright cousin, I¡¯ve got something important tonight too and probably won¡¯t be back until late.

    If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up now.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue affirmed, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After hanging up, Zhou Mengmeng patted her chest lightly.

    That was close.

    Luckily, she didn¡¯t slip up.

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Suddenly, Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s gaze sharpened.

    She spotted a familiar figure not far to her left.

    A woman in a black long dress, wearing sunglasses, a hat, and a mask.

    Her face was unclear, but what a figure.

    The kind that makes you instinctively salute. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Despite the disguise, Zhou Mengmeng recognized her at first glance.

    That was Zhou Qingyue.

    Zhou Mengmeng panicked, instinctively wanting to dodge away.

    As if connected by some sort of telepathy, before Zhou Mengmeng could hide, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s gaze found her.

    Her body trembled.

    She too instantly recognized her younger cousin.

    Their eyes met, and the air filled with awkwardness.

    The two sisters lied to each other, unexpectedly running into each other at the airport.

    It was a situation so awkward it could make you squirm.

    Zhou Qingyue bit her teeth slightly.

    Thinking to herself that this little girl has also started to play tricks.

    She approached, huffing, ¡°What were you saying on the phone just now?¡±

    Feeling a bit guilty, Zhou Mengmeng replied curtly, ¡°And what did you say on the phone just now, cousin?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue fell silent.

    Then she suddenly realized, ¡°Could it be that you like him too?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng said playfully, ¡°¡®Too¡¯ is a very telling word.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was silent once more.

    Then she sighed, ¡°You¡¯re so young, there¡¯s no need to hang your hopes on Jiang Xu alone.¡±

    ¡°Go find another man and have a passionate romance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different, my youth belongs to Jiang Xu.¡±

    ¡°This man dazzled my entire adolescence, he occupies my heart wholly, leaving no room for another.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng said teasingly, ¡°Is he that big that he fills you up completely?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Mengmeng!¡± Zhou Qingyue blushed, ¡°Have you learned to be provocative now?¡±

    ¡°Come on, cousin, I get it,¡± said Zhou Mengmeng nonchalantly, ¡°I didn¡¯t plan to have anything happen with him, just wanted to see him, isn¡¯t that why you came too?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s really what you think, so much the better,¡± Zhou Qingyue breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then she warned again, ¡°It¡¯s complicated with him, you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng replied, ¡°No worries, I¡¯m deep too.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 914 - 5 When did I say I was going to your house?

    Chapter 914: Chapter 5 When did I say I was going to your house?

    ¡°Drive the car, drive the car.¡±

    In the airport, Zhou Qingyue chased Zhou Mengmeng around, hitting her.

    ¡°Ah ah ah, I was wrong, cousin, stop hitting me, I¡¯m going to swell up.¡±

    ¡°In public, give me some face, I won¡¯t dare do it again.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng covered the spot where Zhou Qingyue hit her, almost on the verge of tears.

    If only she hadn¡¯t acted up.

    ...

    Finally, Zhou Qingyue stopped and said irritably, ¡°Have you been watching some unhealthy stuff lately?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Zhou Mengmeng pouted her rosy lips, somewhat wronged, ¡°it¡¯s just that there are a lot of comments about ¡®driving¡¯ on the short video apps, it¡¯s all those netizens¡¯ fault.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue frowned, ¡°Watch less of that in the future, those netizens hardly ever say anything serious.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°Oh~¡±

    At that moment, an electronic synthesized voice announced the arrival of the flight from Snake Country to Hangcheng.

    It was Jiang Xu¡¯s flight.

    The two sisters immediately stopped talking and looked toward the entrance.

    They couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit anxious at this moment.

    It was actually quite funny.

    The two sisters were used to seeing the ups and downs of life and had long developed strong hearts.

    In theory, they should be calm in any situation.

    But the thought of meeting Jiang Xu soon made them nervous.

    There was no helping it, Jiang Xu held too great a place in their hearts.

    Soon enough, that familiar figure appeared before the two sisters.

    Instinctively, they both trotted over to greet him.

    The main reason the two sisters ran to the airport together this time was that An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t come along.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have felt comfortable seeking out discomfort.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, long time no see, you¡¯ve gotten more handsome.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Jiang Xu.¡±

    The two sisters stood in front of Jiang Xu, their eyes brimming with joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Jiang Xu smiled. ¡°Why come to pick me up in person, no need for such a grand gesture.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we do,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said in a coquettish voice: ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re a big shot, we definitely have to try our best to entertain you properly.¡±

    At this point, Zhou Mengmeng herself hadn¡¯t realized that her eyes were shining brightly, almost like they were glowing.

    Seeing Jiang Xu again, her emotions bubbled up, overwhelming her rationality.

    All she wanted now was to stick close to Jiang Xu¡¯s side.

    To take in a bit of his scent was enough to fill her heart with contentment.

    Zhou Qingyue felt the same way.

    Two beauties, one on either side of Jiang Xu, left the airport under the escort of a group of bodyguards.

    Hangcheng wasn¡¯t very familiar to Jiang Xu, so they would lead the way.

    However, the place had developed remarkably well.

    Skyscrapers everywhere, wide roads, and luxury cars worth millions everywhere you looked.

    Of course, the most famous thing about this city was that Ali¡¯s headquarters were here.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, let me tell you~¡± Zhou Mengmeng was now utterly lovestruck, her usual shrewdness temporarily gone:

    ¡°Our company¡¯s headquarters will be right next to Ali¡¯s, expected to be completed early next year.¡±

    ¡°By then, it could be called the ¡®Twin Pearls of Hangcheng¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Impressive,¡± Jiang Xu was quite surprised: ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve earned quite a bit these past years.¡±

    The rise of the two sisters was astonishing to Jiang Xu.

    Of course, since Jiang Xu was a partner and shareholder, he would also have a share of whatever they earned.

    Zhou Qingyue, watching Zhou Mengmeng chatter away with Jiang Xu, couldn¡¯t get a word in, feeling anxious and a bit annoyed.

    That little vixen, too vexing.

    ¡°You can¡¯t keep the goodies all to yourself.¡±

    Seeing that Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t get a word in, she could only take out a bottle of drink from the car fridge and hand it to Jiang Xu, ¡°Thirsty? Have some water.¡±

    Jiang Xu took it over: ¡°Thanks.¡±

    The three of them were sitting in the back seat of the business van.

    Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be crowded for three people to sit there.

    But Zhou Mengmeng cunningly placed her handbag to the side, making the already spacious area suddenly become cramped.

    Zhou Mengmeng was thus ¡®forced¡¯ and ¡®had no choice¡¯ but to sit very close to Jiang Xu.

    And the same went for Zhou Qingyue.

    Jiang Xu became the filling of a sandwich cookie.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face showed little expression, while internally she silently gave Zhou Mengmeng a thumbs up.

    Nicely done!

    And to make more intimate contact with Jiang Xu, Zhou Qingyue also secretly gave the female driver a look¡ªdrive slower!

    The female driver caught on immediately.

    But driving slower could easily be noticed by Jiang Xu.

    So she chose to take a detour.

    What would normally have been a half-hour trip to their destination, she made several rounds and finally took more than an hour to arrive.

    Getting out of the car, Jiang Xu was covered in the girls¡¯ perfume.

    The two sisters removed their disguises, both beaming with smiles.

    Why wouldn¡¯t they be?

    Just now in the car, they made countless little moves, overtly and covertly taking advantage of him.

    Their technique was very clever.

    It left Jiang Xu at a loss for words.

    It felt like they were old hands at this.

    This made Jiang Xu quite frustrated.

    ¡°Ta-da, Brother Jiang, this is where we live.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng pointed to a luxury residential building ahead, ¡°We¡¯ve bought the one with the best location, let me show you.¡±

    After saying that, she grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s sleeve with a smile and walked forward.

    ¡°Damn, this little girl!¡± Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but stomp her foot.

    She felt she was no match for her highly skilled younger cousin.

    At this moment, Zhou Mengmeng herself did not realize that because of Jiang Xu¡¯s arrival, she had let go of much of her usual pretense.

    The two sisters had bought an entire building in the complex. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In such luxury residential areas, the buildings are not very tall, only six floors.

    Each sister took three floors, and the floors between them had been knocked through, creating a huge duplex.

    At the elevator entrance, the two sisters began to compete over whose home Jiang Xu would stay at.

    Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°I live on the first to third floors, it¡¯s more convenient, so of course you should stay at my place.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°The upper floors have a wider view, come to my place.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°Sister, you¡¯re a big star, if people find out a man¡¯s staying at your place, it¡¯ll affect your future, but I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Heh, I¡¯m not afraid either, I¡¯m all above board with Jiang Xu, what¡¯s there to fear?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°Brother Jiang, you should stay at my place, I have lots of fun things over there.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°No way, I disagree.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°Your opposition doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He was covered in question marks.

    And quite puzzled.

    You two sisters, when did I ever say I was going to spend the night at your place?

    At this moment, he wanted to speak up, but he couldn¡¯t get a word in.

 Chapter 915 - 6: Vying for Beauty

    Chapter 915: Chapter 6: Vying for Beauty

    In the end, they still settled their debate through a game of rock-paper-scissors to decide where Jiang Xu would stay.

    Staying at Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s place.

    ¡°Yay, yay, yay, I won!¡± Zhou Mengmeng jumped around on the spot, feeling absolutely gorgeous.

    Her outfit for the day was a mix of ladylike and cute.

    But as she bounced, her chest also fluctuated dramatically, making for a very impactful visual.

    Zhou Qingyue felt somewhat envious.

    ...

    She had tried everything she could.

    Dietary therapy, exercise, even massage had shown some early results.

    But later on, they were no longer effective.

    And Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s, obviously a size larger than hers and all-natural¡ªhow could Zhou Qingyue not feel envious?

    However, she soon thought of Jiang Xiaoyan, who wasn¡¯t as well-endowed as herself.

    She quickly felt relieved.

    As long as I¡¯m not the worst, that¡¯s good enough.

    Hehe.

    Jiang Xu shook his head helplessly.

    Ladies, I never said I wanted to stay at your place, you know.

    He constantly complained to himself.

    But seeing how happy Zhou Mengmeng was, he let it go.

    If he had to stay, it was just for a few days.

    But to give credit where it¡¯s due, Zhou Mengmeng had an amazing figure.

    Her legs were long and firm, taking a perfect shape under the wrap of white stockings.

    If perfection was a hundred points, Zhou Mengmeng would score ninety-five, on par with Chu Youwei.

    Zhou Qingyue might score a little less, but a ninety-four was still within reach.

    Zhou Qingyue felt downcast to the side.

    But she soon came up with a plan.

    If need be, she¡¯d also stay at Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s place tonight.

    It was also a way to keep an eye on her cousin, to prevent her from making any serious mistakes.

    Yep, it¡¯s not because I don¡¯t want Zhou Mengmeng to have Jiang Xu all to herself.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s home was rather clean and tidy, decorated in a cute and minimalist style.

    Upon entering the room, Zhou Mengmeng eagerly helped Jiang Xu push his suitcase into the guest room.

    And brought him slippers.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, these men¡¯s slippers are brand new, never worn before, bought especially for you~¡±

    Jiang Xu was stunned: ¡°You¡¯re really well-prepared.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng smiled shyly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that Brother Jiang rarely visits, I definitely want to take good care of you.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue watched Zhou Mengmeng eagerly courting Jiang Xu and felt very annoyed.

    Not to be outdone, she poured water for Jiang Xu: ¡°Have some water.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng blinked and quickly said: ¡°What would you like to eat tonight, Brother Jiang? I¡¯ll cook for you personally.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°We can just go out to eat, no need for hassle.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve bought all the groceries,¡± Zhou Mengmeng sweetly said: ¡°Eating at home is more atmospheric.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue also hurriedly raised her hand: ¡°I¡¯ll help too.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng and Jiang Xu both looked terrified and chorused: ¡°Stay out of the kitchen!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Qingyue was unhappy: ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean, you look down on my cooking?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s face turned a bit awkward: ¡°Cousin, you¡¯ve worked hard enough, just don¡¯t mix into this and rest more.¡±

    Cooking seemed to be Zhou Qingyue¡¯s biggest weakness.

    Given that both of them exhibited such fear, it was clear just how earth-shatteringly extraordinary her culinary skills were.

    Despite Zhou Qingyue¡¯s desire to show off in front of Jiang Xu and prove her domestic prowess, the firm refusal from both left her no choice but to sit sullenly on the sofa.

    But she soon cheered up.

    Zhou Mengmeng went to the kitchen, leaving her alone with Jiang Xu in the living room.

    Immediately, she pulled out her phone, sat next to Jiang Xu, and said with a smile: ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Xu agreed.

    Zhou Qingyue felt joy in her heart.

    She opened the front-facing camera.

    Then, inconspicuously, she moved closer to Jiang Xu.

    While taking pictures, she purposefully tilted her head toward Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder.

    A few of the photos, from the angle they were taken, appeared just like those of an intimate couple.

    She certainly played a little trick.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you like spicy¡ª¡± Zhou Mengmeng said, holding a spatula as she came out.

    Her sentence was cut off when she saw the two people on the sofa.

    She became instantly furious.

    That damned cousin, taking advantage of her cooking to worm her way in.

    How outrageous!

    She threw down the spatula and ran over, plonking down on Jiang Xu¡¯s other side: ¡°Hey, I want to take a few pictures with Brother Jiang too.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.

    As the saying goes, two¡¯s a company, three¡¯s a crowd.

    Even sisters who got along well would compete when it came to a man they liked.

    The air was thick with tension.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu¡¯s nose twitched: ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng sniffed hard as well, then let out a shriek: ¡°Ah, my food is burnt!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°¡­¡±

    After a bit of chaos, they didn¡¯t have dinner until past seven.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s cooking skills were impeccable, on par with those of chefs in starred hotels.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Jiang Xu praised: ¡°Mengmeng¡¯s culinary skills are excellent.¡±

    To that, Zhou Mengmeng thought, not only are my skills excellent, but my hands are pretty good too.

    Zhou Qingyue started feeling a bit sour.

    Compared with Zhou Mengmeng, it seemed she didn¡¯t know as much.

    After all, Jiang Xu had never complimented her.

    After dinner, Zhou Qingyue took the initiative to wash the dishes.

    If cooking wasn¡¯t her forte, she needed to compensate in other areas, showing Jiang Xu her domestic side.

    Then¡ª

    Zhou Mengmeng took the chance to go take a shower.

    Within the hazy steam of the bathroom, the young girl slowly removed her clothes, revealing her graceful form.

    Her skin was as white and smooth as snowflakes, giving off a soft glow.

    The shower head poured out a gentle stream of water, slowly washing over her near-perfect body.

    Droplets trailed down her skin, sometimes winding, sometimes¡­

    The shower gel created a fine lather on her body, sliding down with the water like a dance on her skin.

    She carefully applied the gel, her mind filled with images not fit for broadcast, her cheeks blushing slightly.

    The bathroom was filled with a faint fragrance, and something ineffable¡­

    Brother Xu, now that you¡¯re here, I surely can¡¯t let you get away easily.

    After her shower, Zhou Mengmeng faced a dilemma.

    What should she wear tonight to catch Jiang Xu¡¯s attention?

    A JK uniform with white knee-socks?

    Too clich¨¦.

    A form-fitting long dress? Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That wouldn¡¯t allow Jiang Xu any ¡°advantages.¡± No way.

    She walked out naked, her prison guard still wet from the shower and loosely draped over her back.

    Zhou Mengmeng had purposely grown her hair long.

    It was now waist-length, almost reaching her¡­

    From the back, her long, dark and thick hair was quite an eye-catcher.

    After some tough deliberation, Zhou Mengmeng finally made up her mind.

    She smirked with confidence: ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll definitely surprise Brother Jiang in a bit, hee-hee.¡±

 Chapter 916 - 7 Brother Jiang, am I beautiful?

    Chapter 916: Chapter 7 Brother Jiang, am I beautiful?

    On the other hand, Zhou Qingyue returned to her own home, and after taking a bath, she too was fretting over what to wear that would dazzle Jiang Xu.

    Although deep down they didn¡¯t really think anything would happen with Jiang Xu,

    when in front of a boy she really, really liked, she couldn¡¯t help but want to dress up and look even more beautiful.

    It was an instinctual reaction.

    Looking at the closet full of high-end clothes, Zhou Qingyue was troubled.

    In the past, to please Jiang Xu, she had indeed bought a lot of ¡°fancy and unusual outfits.¡±

    ...

    There were air hostess uniforms, chef attire, maid costumes, sailor suits, and student outfits, to name just a few.

    The styles were also varied.

    Innocent, sexy, burning¡­

    After a period of intense thought, Zhou Qingyue suddenly had a brilliant idea.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After his bath, Jiang Xu video called An Nuonuo.

    She had also just finished bathing, her hair wetly clinging to her fair and smooth skin.

    Her pinkish, pouty lips and moist eyes made one¡¯s heart race.

    ¡°The child asleep yet?¡± Jiang Xu swallowed hard before asking.

    ¡°Asleep,¡± An Nuonuo giggled lightly: ¡°I¡¯m going to come back too when the child¡¯s summer vacation starts.¡±

    Even though life in Agricultural Country was good, An Nuonuo still felt that it was better domestically.

    Here was her birthplace, always taking precedence.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Xu smiled: ¡°Bring all the kids over then.¡±

    Although the focus of future development was over there, he had to take the domestic side into account too.

    At the very least, Jiang Xu¡¯s three children had to be brought back each winter and summer vacation, so as not to let their feelings for their homeland fade.

    The conversation lasted for almost half an hour before ending.

    Jiang Xu stretched languidly.

    As he was about to head to the guest room to sleep, he saw Zhou Mengmeng walk in.

    Seeing her current attire, Jiang Xu was taken aback.

    She had always presented a pure and lovely image before,

    but tonight, she underwent a complete one-eighty transformation.

    The young girl was wearing a simple yet charming black mini skirt, with the hem swaying gently, sketching out her graceful figure amidst the interplay of light and shadow.

    Her full curves appeared even more seductive against the black fabric, with every inch of skin seemingly whispering temptations.

    She twisted her slim waist ever so slightly, walking towards Jiang Xu step by step.

    The vigor of youth and mature charm perfectly merged at this moment.

    The legs beneath the black mini skirt were long and powerful, each step she took was a seductive rhythm that made it impossible to divert one¡¯s gaze.

    Standing before Jiang Xu, she was a picture that captivated the soul. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Sexy yet elegant, alluring to the heartstrings, one couldn¡¯t get enough.

    ¡°Heehee, Brother Jiang, do I look good in this outfit?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng smiled coyly.

    Then she twirled in front of Jiang Xu.

    As the skirt flared, youthful vitality and mature sexiness, two starkly different qualities, were perfectly fused at that moment.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s pupils dilated slightly.

    He saw something he shouldn¡¯t have.

    ¡°Hisss!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.

    Was Zhou Mengmeng so bold as to not wear¡­

    Was it intentional, accidental, or intentionally accidental?

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s cheeks were flushed.

    It was unclear if it was because she had just bathed, or for some other reason.

    She looked softly at Jiang Xu,

    In the beginning, Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s thoughts were merely to use his resources for a powerful alliance.

    But as she continued to delve deeper, her mindset had already undergone a tremendous change.

    She didn¡¯t want to gain any resources from this man.

    If she had to say she wanted something from Jiang Xu, it might just be a few billion¡­

    ¡°Am I beautiful, Brother Jiang?¡± Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s voice was soft, her beautiful eyes unblinking as she stared at Jiang Xu, continuously flirting with him.

    Jiang Xu found it somewhat unbearable.

    Late at night, alone with a woman, it was all too easy for problems to arise.

    He could only respond evasively, ¡°Hmm, not bad, it¡¯s getting late, I should¡­¡±

    ¡°Click.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the door was opened, and Zhou Qingyue came down from upstairs.

    Seeing her, both Jiang Xu and Zhou Mengmeng were very surprised.

    Zhou Qingyue slowly stepped into Jiang Xu¡¯s view.

    Her figure was graceful, her curves exquisite.

    Yet, this alluring and perfectly proportioned beauty had chosen an innocent and cute outfit¡ª

    A light blue cotton dress, with a skirt that fluttered gently like the softest dream on an early summer morning.

    Her demeanor was enchanting, forming a stark yet harmonious contrast with her attire.

    Her hair was loosely tied back, and a few stray locks casually fell across her forehead, adding a touch of unintentional innocence.

    This appearance contrasted sharply with her usual self.

    Walking down the street, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t dare to approach her without seeing her face directly.

    Zhou Qingyue, seeing the surprise on Jiang Xu¡¯s face, thought to herself that her choice tonight was the right one.

    Her mood instantly brightened.

    However, when she saw Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s attire for the night, her happiness faded.

    The two sisters had the same idea.

    They were both playing on contrasts.

    But the effect was indeed quite impressive.

    Especially with the two of them standing together, one youthful and cute, the other seductive and sexy, the visual impact was significant.

    ¡°Do you want some late-night snacks?¡± Zhou Qingyue said in a nasal tone.

    This was something she had specifically learned to do.

    But aside from Jiang Xu, no one else had heard it.

    Zhou Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    That voice was too coquettish, too affected.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t much better off.

    He said irritably, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak normally? You¡¯re giving me goosebumps.¡±

    ¡°Where have I not spoken properly~¡± Zhou Qingyue pouted with her rosy lips, looking aggrieved.

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath.

    For some reason, tonight he found Zhou Qingyue also clear-eyed and elegant, her charm still present.

    A ripple stirred in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯m going to sleep, I have an event to attend tomorrow.¡±

    After speaking, Jiang Xu returned to his room.

    To avoid any accidents, he even locked the door behind him.

    That left only the two sisters in the living room, staring at each other in silence.

    After a moment of quiet, Zhou Qingyue spoke first, ¡°Mengmeng, Jiang Xu really isn¡¯t right for you, don¡¯t go further down the wrong path.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng replied, ¡°I know, big sis, I¡¯m going to sleep too, you should go back.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Zhou Qingyue snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to, I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng became angry, ¡°No, I¡¯m not used to sleeping with others.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue retorted, ¡°We used to sleep together all the time, how come you¡¯re not used to it now?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°Because you¡¯ve become annoying now.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°¡­¡±

    After a moment of silence, Zhou Qingyue silently went to the entrance to pick up a slipper.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s face turned pale with fright, ¡°I was wrong, big sis, don¡¯t hit me.¡±

 Chapter 917 - 8 Zhou Mengmengs Bold Move

    Chapter 917: Chapter 8 Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s Bold Move

    Jiang Xu experienced the rare ordeal of insomnia.

    He had eaten quite a lot of nourishing food tonight.

    Plus, the ¡®exotic and unusual¡¯ attire of Zhou Mengmeng and her sister Zhou Qingyue continually challenged his nerves and willpower.

    Without An Nuonuo by his side, he surely couldn¡¯t be expected to fend for himself, could he?

    He had no desire to be so wasteful.

    Tossing and turning in bed for over an hour, Jiang Xu finally fell asleep.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the next room, Zhou Mengmeng was still being forced to share with Zhou Qingyue.

    Zhou Mengmeng wanted to cry but had no tears.

    How could her cousin be as sticky as chewing gum? So annoying.

    She had other plans for tonight.

    But with Zhou Qingyue here, those plans couldn¡¯t be executed.

    No, this couldn¡¯t do!

    Such a rare opportunity could not be passed up.

    Even knowing the slim chance of success, Zhou Mengmeng wanted to give it one more try before she would be content.

    In the dark, Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s eyes swiveled around.

    She quickly came up with a plan.

    With a ¡®click,¡¯ Zhou Mengmeng turned on the bedside lamp and said to Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Sis, I can¡¯t sleep. How about we have some wine and chat?¡±

    The sudden light made Zhou Qingyue a bit uncomfortable.

    She squinted for a few seconds before opening her eyes and replied, ¡°We have to host the gathering tomorrow night, drinking could cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Oh, come on, we won¡¯t drink much, just a little bit.¡± Zhou Mengmeng said as she got out of bed and fetched a bottle of red wine.

    This was a bottle of red wine over ten years old, with a powerful aftereffect.

    Zhou Mengmeng, aware of Zhou Qingyue¡¯s good drinking capacity, smeared something around the rim of her cup.

    It would have no side effects on the body, but once it came in contact with alcohol, it would easily intoxicate.

    One glass of wine down and in less than five minutes, Zhou Qingyue collapsed, deep in slumber.

    ¡°Yay!¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng pumped her fists enthusiastically.

    Finally, her meddlesome cousin was out of the way.

    Now it was her turn to make a move.

    Bending over, Zhou Mengmeng took out a box with a bulletproof vest from the bottom drawer.

    She had purchased it the very day she learned Jiang Xu was coming to Hangcheng.

    The reason for opening it was simple curiosity about the item, leading her to examine it.

    ¡°I hope I¡¯ll have a chance to use it later¡­¡± Zhou Mengmeng murmured, almost like a prayer.

    Then she checked the time.

    It was 1:30 AM.

    She waited a little longer until 2 AM before stepping out onto the balcony.

    When arranging the room for Jiang Xu, she already had this scheme in mind.

    The guest room and her room shared a balcony, separated only by a single door.

    And she held the key.

    With a mix of excitement and nervous anticipation, Zhou Mengmeng opened the door and tiptoed inside.

    Locking the door behind her.

    In the dimly lit room, the contour of Jiang Xu lying on the bed was barely visible.

    His breathing was deep and strong.

    Zhou Mengmeng stood still, getting used to the darkness, before she approached the bed.

    She slowly crouched down.

    Jiang Xu was usually very well-behaved when sleeping, lying very straight.

    Zhou Mengmeng pursed her lips, thinking how cute Jiang Xu looked asleep, wanting to pinch his face.

    Thinking it, she indeed did it.

    Extending her delicate hand, she cautiously touched Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    Seeing no sign of him waking up, her touch grew bolder.

    Eventually, she placed her whole hand on Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    ¡°` Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Warmth spread through Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s palms, causing her own temperature to rise rapidly.

    Soon, she grew dissatisfied with the status quo.

    She gently lifted the blanket and slid inside.

    Curled up into a ball, she nestled close to Jiang Xu.

    At this distance, she could hear his strong heartbeat and feel the sunny aura emanating from his body.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s face displayed a look of bliss.

    She didn¡¯t need a mirror to know that her expression must be incredibly lewd right now.

    Today had been a day full of harvests for her.

    People are always greedy.

    In the past, she had fantasized that being this close to him would be more than enough to satisfy her.

    But now, she wanted even more.

    So¡ª

    Zhou Mengmeng made an extremely bold move.

    Jiang Xu, who had been sound asleep, suddenly felt something and groggily opened his eyes.

    The next second, he was fully awake.

    With a ¡®snap¡¯, he turned on the light.

    And then he saw Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s head.

    He was stunned on the spot, ¡°Mengmeng, what are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu¡­¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng made a sobbing sound, saying something indistinct, which Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t understand.

    Jiang Xu took several deep breaths and said solemnly, ¡°You first¡­ let¡¯s have a proper talk.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng wouldn¡¯t listen.

    She thought that if she listened to Jiang Xu now, she would forever lose her chance.

    The initiative was in her hands now.

    Even if Jiang Xu was unwilling, he would have to consider the consequences of angering her.

    Feeling Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s slightly threatening actions, Jiang Xu lay flat.

    If he couldn¡¯t stop her, then so be it.

    Zhou Mengmeng noticed that Jiang Xu had stopped any extreme behavior and was instantly overjoyed.

    Then she got even more serious, following some of the educational videos she had secretly watched and methods shared by netizens online, to conduct her first practical lesson in life.

    At a certain moment, Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s throat moved, and then she ran to the bathroom.

    Jiang Xu lay with lifeless eyes staring at the ceiling.

    At this moment, from the inside out, he was filled with purity, devoid of any lustful thoughts.

    After a while, Zhou Mengmeng lay back down beside Jiang Xu.

    Looking at him, she said, ¡°Brother Jiang, I like you, I really, really like you.¡±

    ¡°Ever since I met you, I feel like no other man in the world compares to even one of your fingers.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost going crazy, you know?¡±

    ¡°So I had to do something this irrational. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s okay if you want to hit me or scold me.¡±

    As she spoke, her tears began to fall like rain.

    She looked so pitiable.

    ¡°Since when?¡± asked Jiang Xu.

    That Zhou Qingyue, Bai Xiaoya, and even Chu Youwei liked him¡ªJiang Xu knew all about it.

    But Zhou Mengmeng¡­

    She had always disguised herself so well that even Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t detect a trace of it in her heart.

    So he was extremely surprised by Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s actions tonight.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Zhou Mengmeng wiped the tears from her face, shyly saying, ¡°Even before I met Brother Jiang, I had already fallen for you.¡±

    Jiang Xu was silent. Was his charm really that great?

    For the moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s expression, Zhou Mengmeng mustered her courage.

    With coy words, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t plan to compete with Nuonuo. Plus, I have enough money of my own.¡±

    ¡°Just¡­ just if Brother Jiang could spare a little time each year to spend with me, that would completely satisfy me.¡±

    ¡°`

 Chapter 918 - 9

    Chapter 918: Chapter 9

    Zhou Mengmeng held her breath after speaking, her eyes tense as she watched Jiang Xu.

    She had confessed her true feelings, now it was up to Jiang Xu to agree.

    Of course, she was not content just letting Jiang Xu accompany her occasionally.

    But at the beginning, she definitely couldn¡¯t make too many demands.

    It had to be done gradually.

    Like digging a well, you can¡¯t reach the bottom with a single scoop.

    ...

    It had to be done slowly.

    Zhou Mengmeng was confident; she just needed more opportunities to interact with Jiang Xu.

    With all the knowledge she had accumulated over the years, she was sure she could make Jiang Xu become infatuated with her, keep coming back, and unable to extricate himself.

    Maybe even bring her into his family?

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t answer immediately but fell into deep thought.

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s indecisive look, Zhou Mengmeng got a bit angry.

    So she leaned over¡­

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated, ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng pinched Jiang Xu¡¯s thigh, showing a do-or-die attitude.

    Making Jiang Xu have no choice but to agree, ¡°Fine, I agree, now let go.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng was delighted inside.

    But since it had already started¡­ it must be seen through to the end.

    After a tough negotiation¡­ things were much better now.

    Jiang Xu grabbed the lukewarm water from the bedside, took a big gulp, and then said, ¡°However, there are some things that need to be clarified beforehand.¡±

    ¡°First, only the two of us can know about this. If a third party finds out, whether intentional or not, our agreement will automatically be terminated.¡±

    ¡°Second, I can¡¯t give you a formal status, but I can provide some resources.¡±

    ¡°Third, I can¡¯t guarantee how much time I can spend with you, I can only try my best.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng didn¡¯t have time to speak, she just nodded softly.

    After a few hours, Zhou Mengmeng went to the bathroom again.

    When she returned and checked the time, it was already five in the morning.

    Dawn was approaching.

    Although she still very much wanted to stay with Jiang Xu.

    She had to leave now, Zhou Qingyue might return at any moment.

    Before leaving, Zhou Mengmeng gave Jiang Xu her first kiss.

    Watching Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s shapely figure in a nightgown, Jiang Xu was momentarily dazed.

    The situation seemed to be moving in an uncontrollable direction.

    Oh well, come what may, take it one step at a time.

    Because of Zhou Mengmeng, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t get out of bed until past ten in the morning.

    Zhou Qingyue woke up a little past eight.

    Her head was a bit sore, which was strange.

    Had her alcohol tolerance decreased recently?

    Just one drink and she was intoxicated.

    Zhou Mengmeng was still sound asleep.

    This cousin usually acted so sweet and congenial.

    But her sleeping position was not so graceful, just like a small frog.

    Zhou Qingyue tapped her, ¡°Get up, we have a lot to do today.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng: ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhou Qingyue applied more force, and Zhou Mengmeng, still groggy and half-asleep, muttered, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, let me sleep a bit more, sister~¡±

    With a thick coquettish tone.

    She hadn¡¯t slept much last night.

    Though she hadn¡¯t lured him to a trap, it had still taken quite a bit of talking.

    Now, she just wanted a few more hours of sleep.

    ¡°Mengmeng, you usually don¡¯t oversleep,¡± Zhou Qingyue eyed her suspiciously. ¡°Did you do something behind my back last night?¡±

    A woman¡¯s intuition is indeed very sharp.

    Zhou Mengmeng suddenly became much more alert, but still pretended to be drowsy.

    She turned over and muttered, ¡°It was because you kept hitting me in your sleep, and you kicked off the covers too. I couldn¡¯t sleep well at all.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhou Qingyue blushed. ¡°Did I really do that?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Yeah, you go ahead and get busy. I¡¯ll sleep a bit more.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhou Qingyue said, feeling somewhat guilty.

    Lunch was ordered as takeout.

    Zhou Mengmeng couldn¡¯t get up to cook, and Zhou Qingyue¡¯s cooking wasn¡¯t great either.

    Currently, in the domestic takeout sector, Baoleme occupies an absolute market share, as high as seventy-eight percent.

    And most of the company¡¯s stocks are held by Jiang Xu.

    Now, the takeout sector has also become a goose laying golden eggs in Jiang Xu¡¯s hands.

    After lunch, Zhou Mengmeng and Zhou Qingyue went ahead to the venue of tonight¡¯s party to check things out.

    Jiang Xu, however, stayed at home to sleep.

    He needed to build up his strength.

    On the way, Zhou Mengmeng was thinking about how to get her cousin drunk tonight, the kind that leaves her unconscious.

    This way, she would have a chance to spend time alone with her Brother Xu tonight.

    Tonight, she wanted to take her relationship with Jiang Xu a step further.

    Giggle.

    But she was also a bit anxious.

    Can a small pond accommodate a dragon?

    Won¡¯t it ruin the pond?

    Nevermind, those were matters for later consideration.

    At six-thirty in the evening, Jiang Xu arrived at the event venue.

    Employees from both sisters¡¯ companies were there, along with many entertainment reporters.

    Yes, all under the Nuomi Group.

    In terms of entertainment reporters, over eighty percent are under the Nuomi Group.

    Jiang Xu had organized this mostly for the safety of the artists under his company.

    Tonight, both sisters were wearing evening gowns.

    Zhou Qingyue was in a black one, while Zhou Mengmeng was clad in white.

    Together in black and white, the two sisters made all the men¡¯s eyes in the venue stick to them, unable to look away.

    If only they could have both sisters together¡­ that would be simply incredible.

    After Zhou Qingyue made a speech, she invited Jiang Xu on stage.

    The crowd erupted into thunderous applause.

    Whether they were eighteen-year-old girls or forty-year-old women, their cheeks flushed with excitement upon seeing Jiang Xu.

    This man had created too many business miracles, he was truly a godlike figure.

    If not for the ample security, they would have swarmed him long ago.

    After the speech came the raffle, and then various major shareholders of the companies toasted table by table.

    Zhou Mengmeng played a little trick.

    She brought a dual-chambered jug, pouring red wine for Zhou Qingyue and cola for herself. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Because the crowd was large and the atmosphere intense, no one noticed the anomaly in her glass.

    And even if someone did, they wouldn¡¯t dare expose the big boss.

    After a round of toasts, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s head was already spinning.

    Zhou Mengmeng also sneaked off to the restroom to apply a drunk makeup look.

    After coming out, she continued to surreptitiously pour drinks for Zhou Qingyue.

    Eventually, Zhou Qingyue slumped onto the table, completely unconscious.

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s pretty eyebrows slightly raised in satisfaction.

    Excellent, cousin would obediently sleep tonight, causing no interference with her plans.

    She silently apologized to Zhou Qingyue in her heart.

    Tonight¡¯s ¡®feast¡¯ would be hers alone to savor first.

 Chapter 919 - 10 Shes So Good

    Chapter 919: Chapter 10 She¡¯s So Good

    At night, the stars were twinkling.

    Zhou Qingyue was carried down from the car by Jiang Xu. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This guy was asleep, drooling, and occasionally letting out a burst of laughter.

    Who knew what he was dreaming about, he looked rather silly.

    But it was kind of cute.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s figure seemed voluptuous, but she only weighed about 95 pounds.

    ...

    For Jiang Xu, that was very light.

    Zhou Mengmeng also got out of the car.

    Holding her skirt, she followed beside Jiang Xu and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take my sister to her house. She¡¯ll sleep more comfortably in a familiar environment.¡±

    Jiang Xu saw right through the little girl¡¯s scheme at a glance.

    He shook his head, ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s just put her at your house instead. She drank too much, I need to check on her occasionally to prevent any accidents.¡±

    The likelihood of incidents happening with drunk people is quite high.

    Zhou Mengmeng thought about it and felt a pang of guilt.

    She was usually very rational and broad-minded.

    But in front of Jiang Xu, it was as if all her reason was stripped away.

    Many things she couldn¡¯t consider.

    Zhou Mengmeng used to think some girls were silly in love.

    Obedient to their boyfriends, even spending all their earned money on them, which seemed foolish.

    But now that she found herself in the same situation, she realized she was no exception.

    After settling Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng proposed a bold idea to Jiang Xu.

    Showering together, to save water.

    Jiang Xu agreed.

    He was an environmentalist himself, he didn¡¯t even play golf.

    The lighting in the bathroom was soft, casting a gentle glow on Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s face, making her look even more charming.

    Zhou Mengmeng said somewhat shyly, ¡°Brother Jiang, when no one else is around, can I call you¡ª¡¯hubby¡¯?¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Jiang Xu refused without hesitation, ¡°There is only one person who can call me that.¡±

    ¡°Okay then,¡± Zhou Mengmeng sounded a bit dejected, but quickly perked up and coquettishly called out, ¡°Ba-ba.¡±

    Jiang Xu was immediately electrified.

    Who could resist a good-looking girl with a nice figure, calling out so coquettishly?

    Men with poor willpower would probably surrender on the spot.

    Jiang Xu pinched her nose, ¡°You hid it well before, I thought you were a simple girl, turns out you¡¯re also a wild¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to make Brother Jiang lower his guard?¡± Zhou Mengmeng giggled.

    She wasn¡¯t pretending anymore, laying all her cards on the table.

    After all, her objective had been achieved.

    Her bathroom also had a bay window.

    Fitted with double-glazed glass.

    From here, one could see the beautiful scenery outside.

    A wide river, where many ships carried guests for a leisurely sail at night.

    Zhou Mengmeng placed a cushion on the bay window and knelt on it.

    She leaned forward, lying on the bay window, looking at the scenery outside, ¡°I never noticed how beautiful the night view is from here¡­hm¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Zhou Mengmeng furrowed her brow, giving a muffled grunt.

    She focused on the scenery outside to distract herself.

    Tears streamed down her face.

    These were tears of happiness.

    Originally, Jiang Xu had planned to stay here for just two days before leaving.

    But with what had transpired, it would be too heartless for Jiang Xu to rush off immediately.

    So, he stayed for another three days before heading to Magic City.

    As the stage for his early entrepreneurship, he had deep feelings for this place.

    Although Zhou Mengmeng felt a bit reluctant, she did not ask him to stay.

    She still needed to keep growing, to achieve more.

    To make herself shine brighter.

    That way, the time Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze lingered on her might last longer and be more frequent¡­

    After arriving at Magic City, Jiang Xu called Jiang Xiaoyan, asking where she was now.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had come to Magic City from Jiang Country half a month ago.

    There were several major investment projects she needed to handle personally.

    By now, she should have finished the discussions.

    It had been a while since he last saw Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He sent Jiang Xiaoyan a message and didn¡¯t get a reply for over half an hour, wondering what she was doing.

    What Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, Jiang Xiaoyan was in Hangcheng, in a basement.

    She was holding a whip in her hand and staring coldly at the woman she had hung up in front of her.

    Zhou Mengmeng.

    ¡°What are you going to do, Sister Xiao Yan? Don¡¯t be impulsive,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said with eyes full of terror.

    She was planning to go to the company early in the morning.

    Then she was suddenly knocked out with a blunt object.

    When she woke up, she found herself tied up.

    Seeing Jiang Xiaoyan radiating an icy aura and holding a whip, she was even more frightened.

    She racked her brain, but couldn¡¯t figure out how she had gotten into trouble with Jiang Xu.

    ¡°You really have some nerve,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said menacingly, ¡°daring to touch my man.¡±

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    As she spoke, she whipped Zhou Mengmeng.

    The whip in her hand was custom-made.

    It hurt a lot when used, but it didn¡¯t leave any scars.

    Zhou Mengmeng flinched in pain, her eyes reddening.

    But at the same time, she was very puzzled.

    How did Jiang Xiaoyan find out so quickly?

    Most likely, she had been surveillance around her all this time.

    No, maybe even Jiang Xiaoyan had people watching all the women around Jiang Xu constantly.

    This woman was too disgusting, to pull such a stunt.

    If Jiang Xu found out about it, wouldn¡¯t their relationship automatically end?

    No, that absolutely couldn¡¯t happen!

    Having just experienced the wonderful Jiang Xu, Zhou Mengmeng naturally did not want to say goodbye to him so soon.

    Therefore, faced with Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s accusations and beatings, Zhou Mengmeng kept silent.

    After striking her more than ten times, Jiang Xiaoyan finally stopped.

    Her eyes, penetrating, stared at Zhou Mengmeng who dared not meet her gaze.

    Now Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s identity was no longer just a businessperson, but had ascended to a much higher level.

    Unless Jiang Xu was willing to marry Zhou Mengmeng, she would never surpass Jiang Xiaoyan in status in her lifetime.

    So after being whipped more than a dozen times by Jiang Xiaoyan, Zhou Mengmeng was angry but dared not show it.

    Instead, with tearful eyes, she said to Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°I was wrong, Sister Xiao Yan, I just couldn¡¯t control myself; please let me off this time.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan let out a cold laugh, ¡°Let you go? Impossible, I¡¯m going to kill you today.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s heart raced.

    She knew this crazed woman meant what she said and could follow through.

    She did not want to die here so soon and have nobody know about it; that would be too frustrating.

    She still fantasized about one day bearing Jiang Xu children, which would complete her life.

    Seeing the murderous flicker in Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes, Zhou Mengmeng quickly said, ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, don¡¯t kill me, I can help you take down Brother Jiang!¡±

 Chapter 920 - 11 One Surprise After Another

    Chapter 920: Chapter 11 One Surprise After Another

    ¡°Oh?¡± When Jiang Xiaoyan heard this, the murderous intent in her eyes subsided somewhat, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    Her biggest goal right now was to take down Jiang Xu.

    Zhou Mengmeng took a deep breath and described a plan she had concocted in just over ten seconds, a safe method to take down Jiang Xu.

    If she could think of it, then surely Jiang Xiaoyan would have no problem with it.

    They might even form an alliance between them, moving forward and back together.

    You could say the benefits were numerous.

    ...

    After listening to Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s method, the murderous aura on Jiang Xiaoyan dissipated without a trace.

    And she revealed a sweet smile.

    As if suddenly transforming from a ruthless female demon into a pure and attractive young girl.

    Zhou Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    For the first time, she had a clear and direct sense of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s abnormality.

    This woman was truly terrifying.

    Jiang Xiaoyan smiled as she untied Zhou Mengmeng, casually asking if she was alright.

    Zhou Mengmeng had countless retorts that she didn¡¯t know how to express.

    Given that the woman before her was both strong and twisted, Zhou Mengmeng didn¡¯t dare say an extra word.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the second day of his arrival in Magic City, Jiang Xu went to buy gifts for the three children first.

    Food, clothing, all sorts of strange and unusual toys.

    The term ¡°world¡¯s factory¡± isn¡¯t for nothing.

    Many things can only be found in this country.

    Then he went to a luxury store and bought An Nuonuo over a dozen pieces of jewelry, totaling more than a hundred million in value.

    Now, Jiang Xu¡¯s personal assets had already surpassed a trillion.

    Spending a billion was as easy for him as it was for ordinary people to spend a hundred.

    After some thought, Jiang Xu also bought a piece of jewelry for Jiang Xiaoyan, Zhou Mengmeng, and Avi.

    However, the price of the items he bought for them was slightly cheaper.

    On the second day of his arrival in Magic City, Jiang Xiaoyan had not yet replied to his messages.

    Jiang Xu felt something was off.

    He called her.

    It took more than a dozen rings before she answered.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Xu asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping,¡± said Jiang Xiaoyan weakly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Jiang Xu was speechless, ¡°Have you been sleeping since yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan yawned, ¡°I¡¯ve been really tired lately, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯ve gotten enough sleep.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaoyan scratched her messy hair and lay down again, falling asleep in no time.

    She had a secret that no one knew about.

    That was, there would be a period each year when she¡¯d become extremely sleepy.

    During this process, she would become very sensitive and vulnerable, and her bodily functions would deteriorate.

    She would also develop a desire to completely avoid any communication or interaction with the outside world.

    It would usually last about a week.

    But after getting through it, her condition, both physically and mentally, would be at a high level for the rest of the year.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had undergone in-depth treatment, and the doctors said it was quite a rare ¡°disease.¡±

    It was also caused by her own psychological effects.

    It was just that Jiang Xu was somewhat special, as during such times he was still able to get Jiang Xiaoyan to answer the phone.

    Jiang Xiaoyan turned over, mumbling unconsciously, ¡°Jiang Xu, just you wait, I¡¯ll squeeze you out soon¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After staying in Magic City for three days, Jiang Xu boarded a plane to the Capital city.

    Zhou Mengmeng was filming there.

    Before he returned, he decided to visit Zhou Mengmeng one more time.

    Next time we meet, I won¡¯t know when that will be.

    At one in the afternoon, Jiang Xu arrived in the Capital city.

    He went straight to the square first thing.

    Looking at the portrait of the old man, Jiang Xu stood up straight, his heart filled with immense respect, he bowed three times before leaving.

    In the evening, at a high-end residential complex.

    This was where Zhou Mengmeng lived.

    She had given Jiang Xu the door lock code in advance.

    And Jiang Xu had his bodyguards who were secretly following wait outside.

    Zhou Mengmeng entered the complex from a different direction, so there was no chance of running into Jiang Xu¡¯s bodyguards.

    Not even these bodyguards could be let in on the relationship between the two.

    After arriving at Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s place, Jiang Xu immediately took out a detector and scanned every room.

    It was a gadget he had developed that could detect every surveillance and listening device in the world.

    It was currently in its sixth iteration.

    Although he didn¡¯t think Zhou Mengmeng would do anything foolish,

    he still thought it was necessary to take safety precautions.

    After scanning five times and finding no issues, Jiang Xu put the device away and took a shower.

    Zhou Mengmeng returned home while he was still in the shower.

    Just hearing the sound from the bathroom, she knew it was Jiang Xu.

    She stood in front of the bathroom door and knocked, ¡°Brother Jiang?¡±

    ¡°Back already?¡± said Jiang Xu, ¡°Wait a bit, I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s eyebrows curved into crescents, ¡°Brother Jiang, you forgot to save water again.¡±

    Click!

    As soon as she finished speaking, the bathroom door opened.

    Before Zhou Mengmeng could get a clear look, a strong and powerful hand wrapped around her waist.

    The next second, her feet were off the ground, and she ¡®flew¡¯ into the room amidst a cry of surprise.

    Bang! The door closed again.

    In the steamy bathroom, the first thing Zhou Mengmeng saw was Jiang Xu¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple.

    Then lower down, his solid chest and the prominent abs.

    Her clothes were instantly drenched by the spray, clinging tightly to her body.

    Perfectly displaying her seductive figure in front of Jiang Xu.

    Sometimes this hazy feeling could be even more tempting than a full reveal.

    Zhou Mengmeng felt like she was in a furnace, her body limp and without any strength.

    Jiang Xu took a small pouch from the shelf nearby and gave it to Zhou Mengmeng, ¡°Put this on for me.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng obediently knelt down, put it on, and then¡ª

    She ended up satiated in the end.

    And also immediately tossed the small pouch into the toilet and flushed it away.

    Not giving Zhou Mengmeng any chance.

    Zhou Mengmeng was secretly helpless.

    Jiang Xu was really too cautious.

    She could only give up the plan for now and wait a bit longer.

    There would be other opportunities in the future.

    Afterward, Zhou Mengmeng diligently wiped Jiang Xu¡¯s entire body clean.

    The two lay in bed, Zhou Mengmeng snuggling in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms, ¡°Brother Jiang, when do you plan to go back?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Can you stay a bit later?¡± Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s voice was coy, ¡°I still have half a month of filming here. I¡¯ll come back early tomorrow to keep you company.¡±

    She paused for a moment, and before Jiang Xu could refuse, she leaned close to his ear and muttered rapidly.

    At first, Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t concerned.

    But his eyes soon widened in disbelief as he looked at Zhou Mengmeng, ¡°Really?!¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Zhou Mengmeng nodded with a coy face, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare lie to Brother Jiang, I learned it especially for you.¡±

 Chapter 921 - 12 Glory Fainted

    Chapter 921: Chapter 12 Glory Fainted

    Zhou Mengmeng went to great lengths to increase her importance in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    Besides learning a special ¡°ultimate move,¡± she told Jiang Xu that she was willing to help him achieve the ¡°Triple Success.¡±

    For Jiang Xu, she could say she really went all out.

    That very night, Jiang Xu achieved this accomplishment.

    And then he agreed to stay for two more days.

    It was supposed to be just two more days, but under Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s various tactics, Jiang Xu ended up staying for a week.

    ...

    Zhou Mengmeng was all in during that week.

    Working on set in the morning, and still working when she got home at night.

    The total hours of work each day added up to over fifteen hours.

    However, surprisingly, after such intense work for a week, not only did Zhou Mengmeng not collapse from exhaustion,

    but she seemed even more spirited, with fair and radiant skin, and a hint of coquettish charm between her brows.

    Even her figure became more voluptuous.

    This made her overall appearance significantly more charismatic.

    Every time she went to the crew to film, it elicited gasps of amazement from many staff members.

    She looked prettier today than yesterday.

    Some speculated that Zhou Mengmeng must be in love, which was why she was glowing and had undergone such a significant transformation.

    This speculation was half right.

    The relationship between Zhou Mengmeng and Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t exactly that of a couple, but they had experienced many things that couples do.

    And the main reason Zhou Mengmeng was changing every day was naturally because every night when she got home, she was able to thoroughly enjoy one, two, or even three to four meals of ¡°nourishment.¡±

    Tomorrow is Monday, and Jiang Xu was planning to head back.

    What was supposed to be a two-day stay turned into a week.

    This time he had to go back no matter what.

    He was missing the three kids and An Nuonuo.

    That evening, as he was preparing to give Zhou Mengmeng a farewell practice exercise, Zhou Mengmeng ran over to tell him that Jiang Xiaoyan was coming over.

    He was a bit puzzled, ¡°Since when were you and she so close?¡±

    ¡°Our relationship has always been good,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said somewhat guiltily, though she didn¡¯t show any obvious flaws on the surface.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it and nodded his head.

    Since Jiang Xiaoyan was coming over, there would be no chance to do the practice exercise tonight. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He got up to leave, to avoid being discovered by Jiang Xiaoyan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Brother Jiang,¡± Zhou Mengmeng held onto him, ¡°I told Sister Xiao Yan you were in the Capital city too, and invited you to come over for a late-night snack.¡±

    ¡°Once she arrives, I¡¯ll just say you came over first.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought about it and agreed.

    About ten minutes later, Jiang Xiaoyan arrived.

    She was wearing a women¡¯s suit with a precise fit; every inch of the fabric seemed custom-made for her, outlining her graceful and alluring figure, authoritative yet without losing femininity.

    Her skin, under the light, appeared even whiter¡ªlike the gentle warmth of polished jade under a layer of fresh snow, emitting a soft luster.

    Her hair, which flowed down like a waterfall, naturally fell upon her shoulders, gently swaying with her movements, adding an air of rebelliousness and mystery.

    Her eyes were very bright, and a faint smile hung on her lips. With every gesture, she exuded an irresistible queenly charisma.

    She possessed the ease of someone in control, yet retained the gentleness and charm unique to women.

    One look was unforgettable, and some might even feel the urge to kneel and sing ¡°Conquest.¡±

    Tonight, Jiang Xiaoyan was in full force.

    Just this outfit alone was enough to triumph over everything.

    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan looks so beautiful,¡± Zhou Mengmeng murmured to herself, ¡°and so imposing. Why do I feel weak at the knees?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan glanced at Zhou Mengmeng with an imposing air, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to cook?¡±

    ¡°Right away!¡± Zhou Mengmeng dashed off like a streak of smoke.

    She had no choice; Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s presence was just too overwhelming.

    She just couldn¡¯t muster the slightest opposition to it now.

    Especially after she was stealthily captured and mercilessly beaten by Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s thugs last time, she had developed a psychological shadow towards Jiang Xiaoyan.

    This woman couldn¡¯t be confronted, only befriended.

    As soon as Zhou Mengmeng darted into the kitchen, the powerful aura that had enveloped Jiang Xiaoyan vanished abruptly.

    She bent slightly in front of Jiang Xu, one hand resting on her left thigh.

    Her trouser leg lifted slightly, revealing the high-heel stockings underneath, and she gave Jiang Xu a seductive smile, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    That smile on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face reminded him instantly of those psychopathic killers and midnight chainsaw murderers.

    Terrifying.

    Seeing that Jiang Xu seemed to have no reaction at all, Jiang Xiaoyan grew irritable.

    Zhou Mengmeng had originally developed a series of detailed strategies for her.

    First, they¡¯d dine and drink together.

    Once the atmosphere was right, they¡¯d start talking about work, with Jiang Xiaoyan playing the victim to gain Jiang Xu¡¯s sympathy.

    During this, they would drink a little more, with Zhou Mengmeng assisting from the sidelines.

    By the time Jiang Xu was tipsy, it would essentially be all set.

    After all, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Xu have no power to resist then, leaving them to do as they pleased?

    Zhou Mengmeng had even thought that she could give a little push from behind when the time came¡­

    However, Jiang Xiaoyan, when facing Jiang Xu, obviously became impatient.

    Without another word, she stepped forward and hugged him.

    The scent of Jiang Xu was like deadly poison to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Taking a deep breath, the majority of her skin flushed a rosy pink.

    Then she tiptoed, wrapping her arms around the back of Jiang Xu¡¯s head, and kissed him.

    God knows how long she had fantasized about this moment, how many times.

    Finally realizing her dream, Jiang Xiaoyan felt her entire being was elevated.

    And then¡ª

    She gloriously fainted away.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    Jiang Xu was dumbfounded.

    I mean, Sister Xiaoyan¡­

    He shook her firmly, confirmed Jiang Xiaoyan really had fainted, but was otherwise fine, and Jiang Xu had no choice but to carry her to bed in the bedroom.

    He then strode decisively toward the kitchen.

    The anger that Jiang Xiaoyan had stirred in him could now only be resolved by Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s help.

    Zhou Mengmeng, cooking in the kitchen, was confused.

    What was happening?

    Why had Jiang Xu come to the kitchen, and where was Jiang Xiaoyan?

    What had happened between them?

    But these questions wouldn¡¯t be answered any time soon.

    Shortly after, Zhou Mengmeng began to show signs of difficulty breathing.

    Could it be the air in the kitchen wasn¡¯t so good?

    The next morning, a little after eight, Jiang Xiaoyan groggily awoke.

    Blinking her eyes, she then recalled what had happened the night before.

    She was so frustrated she nearly coughed up blood.

    ¡°Slap slap!¡±

    She smacked herself hard on the cheeks, tearlessly crying, ¡°Wuwuwu, Jiang Xiaoyan, Jiang Xiaoyan, you¡¯re the biggest idiot in the whole world!¡±

    Such a perfect opportunity the previous night, and Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t refused.

    And she had actually fainted.

 Chapter 922 - 13 The Child is an Accident, The Wife is True Love

    Chapter 922: Chapter 13 The Child is an Accident, The Wife is True Love

    Jiang Xiaoyan hurriedly stood up and left the room.

    In the living room, there was only Zhou Mengmeng.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Xu?¡±

    ¡°He left for the airport at seven-thirty.¡± Zhou Mengmeng stood up weakly and replied.

    She was quite speechless internally.

    How come Jiang Xiaoyan just fainted all of a sudden after she had prepared so much last night?

    ...

    Naturally, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t tell Zhou Mengmeng why Jiang Xiaoyan had fainted.

    He only knew that he had suffered greatly last night.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face turned slightly red.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t say that she fainted from excitement just from kissing Jiang Xu last night.

    If that came out, her imposing figure would collapse in an instant.

    Jiang Xiaoyan sat down on the sofa with sheer frustration.

    Now what?

    Such a good opportunity had just slipped through her fingers.

    Who knew when the next one would come.

    Zhou Mengmeng guessed that Jiang Xiaoyan must be in a bad mood now and started to move her feet slowly, planning to leave this hazardous spot.

    But before she had taken a few steps, Jiang Xiaoyan discovered her.

    Zhou Mengmeng stiffened.

    With an expressionless face, Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°Come here and massage my feet.¡±

    She was really angry now.

    Zhou Mengmeng uttered an ¡®Oh¡¯ obediently walked over, and knelt in front of Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Anyway, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s prison guard-like feet weren¡¯t stinky, they were white and clean and did not cause any discomfort.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu returned to Agricultural Country the next morning.

    He went straight home first thing.

    The three children were eating at the dining table.

    As soon as they saw Jiang Xu, they stopped eating and ran over to him.

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I missed you so much.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, hug.¡±

    The three little ones, with their milky voices, could melt anyone¡¯s heart.

    Jiang Xu threw his briefcase aside and ran over with open arms.

    Then¡ª

    He embraced An Nuonuo.

    Sorry kids, your mom is the most important.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Jiang Xu spun around several times holding An Nuonuo.

    She was wearing a dress today.

    As Jiang Xu spun her around, the hem of her dress fluttered, filling the air with a sweet fragrance.

    ¡°Missed, missed you a lot,¡± An Nuonuo said firmly.

    If it weren¡¯t for taking care of the three children, An Nuonuo would have wished to go to Magic City with Jiang Xu as well.

    The three children stood to the side, looking pitiful.

    After spinning An Nuonuo around several times, Jiang Xu finally put her down.

    Following the order of age, he first picked up Jiang Lanxi and kissed his face, ¡°Did you miss Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Lanxi danced with excitement, ¡°Daddy, I have lots of wives in the nursery.¡±

    Although the little guy was only three years old, he was very handsome.

    On his first day of nursery, all the little girls were smitten with him.

    He instantly became the favorite of the group.

    Jiang Lanxi perfectly inherited all the best traits of both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    And he was showing the potential to surpass his parents in brilliance.

    As long as he was nurtured properly, his future achievements would undoubtedly be no less than Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    After putting down Jiang Lanxi, he picked up Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo.

    ¡°Mwah!¡±

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    His two daughters planted kisses on Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    In their milky little voices, they said: Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Daddy, I missed you so much.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been away on business for so long, Mommy has been the one telling us bedtime stories. Tonight, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Their soft, babyish voices, so tender, surrounded Jiang Xu, making him feel as if he was enveloped by pink bubbles.

    Too adorable!

    He declared his two daughters to be the cutest girls in the world!

    After finishing breakfast with the kids, today Jiang Xu was the one taking them to school.

    Upon returning home again, An Nuonuo had already prepared a large pot of chicken soup.

    ¡°This is made with the century-old ginseng that Sister Xiaoya gave me for my birthday last time. Drink up, husband, I put in one-tenth of it.¡±

    Just a tiny slice of a century-old ginseng¡¯s root was enough to be nutritious.

    But considering Jiang Xu had been working so hard lately, An Nuonuo added a bit more, to give him a boost.

    What An Nuonuo didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Xu¡¯s work wasn¡¯t the only thing that was intensive; his ¡®private work¡¯ was equally strenuous.

    So, after hearing An Nuonuo¡¯s words, Jiang Xu immediately sat down.

    First, he sipped the soup.

    Instantly, the delicious fragrance lingered in his mouth, penetrating deep into his spirit.

    It was so delicious that Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan of pleasure.

    The ingredients in this ginseng chicken soup were all top-quality.

    The red dates and goji berries inside were picked from plants older than fifty years.

    A single one could cost tens of thousands.

    And the chicken wasn¡¯t ordinary; it could sing, dance, rap, play basketball¡­ cough, that¡¯s a mistake.

    The chicken was raised by their own company and meant for their own consumption.

    They drank only deep water extracted from five or six hundred meters underground every day.

    Their diet, needless to say, was special too.

    All sorts of carefully bred poisonous insects, centipedes, and the like, along with various caterpillar fungus, Ganoderma, ginseng, and so on.

    Every half a month, they would also be fed top-grade seafood.

    The cost to raise a single chicken to edible size was over five million.

    With such methods, the nutritional value of the chicken was off the charts.

    Add the century-old ginseng, and after drinking one bowl of soup, Jiang Xu felt like his body was about to catch fire.

    Looking at An Nuonuo, his gaze started to be tinged with desire.

    ¡°Husband, you must restrain yourself,¡± An Nuonuo said with a faint blush on her cheeks, ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor, and after drinking this ginseng soup, you can¡¯t release any for twenty-four hours.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, the nourishing effects will be lost.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯ll have to endure, husband.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu gritted his teeth, ¡°give me another bowl.¡±

    He had ¡®given¡¯ too much of himself lately.

    Especially during that week he spent with Zhou Mengmeng, his ¡®contribution¡¯ was more than a lot.

    Zhou Mengmeng possessed a gifted body, with extraordinary talent that made Jiang Xu almost lose himself in it.

    As a result, he had exhausted quite a bit of energy.

    Now, it was good to replenish a bit more.

    A large pot of chicken soup, a significant portion of it ended up in Jiang Xu¡¯s stomach.

    Afterward, he felt as if a blaze was burning inside him.

    Every cell in his body seemed to ignite.

    His eyes turned blood-red, almost indistinguishable from that of a wild beast.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s willpower was being severely tested.

    So much of this super nourishing soup consumed by Jiang Xu alone.

    It was fortunate that he had been running on empty the week prior.

    Otherwise, given the way he drank, he could have bled from his nose for hours.

    An Nuonuo, startled by Jiang Xu¡¯s bloodshot eyes, didn¡¯t hesitate before running into the room, locking the door behind her as well.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    She was a bit afraid that Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain himself, and then not only would they have wasted a whole pot of nourishing soup, but she would suffer as well.

    It was better to avoid him for now.

 Chapter 923 - 14 Too Supplemental

    Chapter 923: Chapter 14 Too Supplemental

    Jiang Xu took off his shirt and started running in the backyard.

    He felt like there was a volcano inside his body.

    If he didn¡¯t release some of that energy, he felt like he might explode at any minute.

    He ran huffing and puffing in the backyard for over an hour.

    Then he did push-ups and sit-ups, each for half an hour.

    Drenched in sweat, his muscles ached all over.

    ...

    Jiang Xu dragged his tired body back to the bedroom and fell asleep as soon as he lay down.

    When he woke up, it was already noon the next day.

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re awake. How are you feeling now?¡±

    As soon as Jiang Xu opened his eyes, he saw An Nuonuo¡¯s stunningly beautiful and ethereal face.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu sat up and checked his body.

    His eyes suddenly lit up.

    He felt like he was eighteen again.

    His body was full of vitality, and his spirits were exceptionally high.

    The nourishing effects were incredible!

    ¡°Great, super great,¡± Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    He then quickly scooped An Nuonuo into his arms, ¡°Strange, you drank quite a bit yesterday too, how come you are perfectly fine?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face flushed.

    She had issues too.

    She just didn¡¯t want to mention them.

    Before going to sleep last night, she had to change her pants five times.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t ask further; it was time to test the results now.

    Soon, unspeakable sounds came from the room.

    After the testing, Jiang Xu had a more concrete feeling of his own changes.

    First, the duration: it was the first time he surpassed three hours.

    Then, he didn¡¯t feel tired at all.

    This made Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes sparkle as he said to An Nuonuo, who could barely lift her arms:

    ¡°Honey, I have a task for you. Collect as much ginseng as possible, at least fifty years old.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, we should also start cultivating it ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Along with ginseng, other herbs like he shou wu and lingzhi would also be great.¡±

    These things were very beneficial to the human body.

    Especially the older ginseng, the benefits were tremendous.

    Although cultivating these tonic herbs might not be as effective,

    if their age could be extended, it would still significantly compensate.

    An Nuonuo gently hummed in agreement, her eyes tenderly fixed on Jiang Xu.

    As she aged, her needs gradually increased.

    And her husband was perfectly able to satisfy her needs.

    Jiang Xu originally wanted to talk more with An Nuonuo.

    But seeing her current state, he gave up.

    Better not make her unable to get up tomorrow.

    For the next while, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have much work and could spend quality time with his wife and children.

    Regarding Avi, since that last incident, she hadn¡¯t contacted Jiang Xu again.

    It was as if nothing had ever happened between them.

    Jiang Xu was very pleased with this.

    It was another Monday.

    Jiang Xu spent the morning at Ru Long Palace and the afternoon at Nuomi Group.

    Currently, this side can only be considered a branch, but the staff size is already one fifth of the headquarters.

    More of the core business and servers will keep being transferred here continuously.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Boss~¡±

    Jiang Xu had just settled in his office not long ago when Avi hurried over.

    Today, Avi was dressed in a delicate, tight-fitting cheongsam.

    It sketched out the woman¡¯s graceful figure, displaying curves vividly and brimming with seductive charm, as if a beautiful painting interwoven with both classical and modern elements.

    Her golden wavy hair gently fell on her shoulders, shimmering with a dazzling and warm luster, reflecting off her blue, gem-like eyes, exuding an irresistible enchantress vibe.

    Every move she made carried an air of allure, with the tassels of the cheongsam swaying with each step, adding a touch of liveliness and rhythm.

    She stood pertly in front of Jiang Xu, exuding a breathtaking beauty.

    Avi was getting better and better at dressing up.

    This attire perfectly combined Eastern charm with Western romance.

    Jiang Xu looked up at her, ¡°Have you been to the supermarket lately?¡±

    Avi shook her head, ¡°Nope, why do you ask, Boss?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Then, when you¡¯re free, you might consider going there to stock up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, boss,¡± Avi replied with a seductive smile, then stepped forward, bent down, and handed over the documents with both hands.

    Normally, the top of a cheongsam should be buttoned up.

    But it was unclear whether Avi did it on purpose or purposely, but the top few buttons burst open as she bent down.

    A faint fragrance wafted into Jiang Xu¡¯s nose.

    He slightly lifted his head, already knowing Avi¡¯s agenda for the day was to be an environmentalist.

    Because she was very close to nature today.

    In front of him lay an abyss, seeming to swallow everything around.

    What Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know was that Avi hadn¡¯t come to work in this outfit that morning.

    She had several sets of clothes in her office that could perfectly showcase and even greatly enhance her personal charm.

    She wouldn¡¯t wear them normally, only keeping an eye on Jiang Xu.

    She would change into them whenever he came around.

    Lately, besides getting busy with work, Avi spent the remaining time learning how to attract Jiang Xu¡¯s attention.

    Having consumed many books and videos, Avi felt terrifyingly powerful.

    Jiang Xu struggled to shift his gaze away from Avi to the documents in his hands.

    It was a document for additional investment.

    Years ago, Jiang Xu had invested in biopharmaceuticals.

    The main research direction was developing products for anti-aging and enhancing men¡¯s stamina.

    The latter had made significant progress, having developed a drug more effective than Viagra and without side effects.

    Unlike Viagra, however, this drug could only be taken once a week.

    Taking it again within the effective period would yield no effects whatsoever.

    But its effect was fierce.

    For instance, if you originally lasted three minutes, this could easily extend to fifteen minutes.

    That¡¯s a fivefold increase.

    Jiang Xu had not yet resorted to using it, as he didn¡¯t need it at the moment.

    His current standard performance was already formidable.

    As for the former, the progress on anti-aging was relatively slow.

    To date, more than two billion had been invested, but no breakthrough progress had been made.

    Jiang Xu naturally didn¡¯t need these yet, but his parents and parents-in-law were getting older.

    It was time to start planning for the future.

    Anti-aging drugs definitely needed to be developed. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Since Jiang Xu was capable, naturally he wanted to ensure that he and his family could live healthier and longer lives.

    Thus, after reviewing the document, Jiang Xu immediately agreed to the subsequent investment plan.

    Another hundred billion would be invested, split into three stages, each stage spanning three years.

    ¡°Boss, would you like to visit my home this afternoon?¡± Avi offered an invitation.

 Chapter 924 - 15 Alone with Sister Xiaoya

    Chapter 924: Chapter 15 Alone with Sister Xiaoya

    ¡°Next time,¡± Jiang Xu declined Avi¡¯s invitation.

    Going to her place was too conspicuous, better not.

    Should any unforeseen event happen, it would be troublesome.

    The consequences would be far-reaching.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Avi said, a bit disappointed, but she didn¡¯t insist.

    ¡°Boss, have some water.¡±

    ...

    She poured a cup of warm water and offered it to Jiang Xu with both hands.

    Jiang Xu reached out to take it.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    The next second, Avi ¡®accidentally¡¯ spilled the water on Jiang Xu¡¯s pants.

    Then quickly put down the cup and took out a tissue to wipe it for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, boss, my hand just slipped. Luckily it¡¯s warm water and not hot, otherwise, that would have been troublesome,¡± Avi said apologetically while wiping.

    Jiang Xu just watched her act, silent.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Go lock the door.¡±

    Hearing this, Avi was over the moon.

    Without any hesitation, she got up to close the door.

    And then¡ª

    Two and a half hours later, Avi left with a weary body, limping.

    The only thought in her mind was¡ª the boss is truly amazing!

    At the same time, she was a bit scared.

    She had slightly provoked Jiang Xu earlier, and then received an extremely severe punishment.

    The thought still sent shivers down her spine.

    But she would dare to do it again.

    Hehe.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu took a shower in the office and had his clothes dry-cleaned to avoid any residual scents or hairs.

    When he arrived home, he was shocked to find an extra person in the house.

    The visitor, with their back to him, was dressed in a light green dress, hair pinned up to reveal a snowy soft neck and rosy earlobes.

    Just the silhouette alone scored a ninety.

    Upon hearing the noise, the visitor turned around, smiling at Jiang Xu, ¡°You¡¯re back. Surprise or not surprise?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaoya, when did you come over?¡± Jiang Xu asked in astonishment.

    ¡°I just arrived half an hour ago,¡± smiled Bai Xiaoya cheerfully. ¡°There¡¯s not much going on at the company lately, so I came to visit Nuonuo and you just for fun, but the most important thing is¡ª¡±

    She ruffled the heads of the three children, ¡°to see them.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± Jiang Xu said as he took off his shoes and walked inside. ¡°I could have arranged someone to pick you up.¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not that important, I can make my own way over,¡± Bai Xiaoya said, looking at Jiang Xu. In the moment her back was to An Nuonuo, a trace of affection flitted across the depths of her eyes.

    It vanished just as quickly.

    All other reasons were just excuses.

    The real reason was she missed Jiang Xu.

    She traveled all this distance just to see him.

    She thought that seeing Jiang Xu would satisfy her.

    But who knew, upon seeing him, her feelings erupted like a volcano, unstoppable.

    If it weren¡¯t for her years of social experience, she would have given herself away right then.

    ¡°Oh right, I brought you guys gifts,¡± Bai Xiaoya said as she took out several gift boxes from her bag.

    For the three children, she bought children¡¯s comics.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie~¡±

    ¡°I love this comic~¡±

    ¡°Auntie is so pretty~¡±

    The three little ones hugged their gifts, hopping and skipping around.

    Since the children were two years old, An Nuonuo had already started teaching them various things.

    So even though they were young, they were very polite, and their emotional intelligence was a notch higher than that of their peers.

    With their adorable appearance, no adult could resist the charm of these three little ones.

    The gift for An Nuonuo was a four-seasons grass necklace.

    For Jiang Xu, it was a pure gold amulet.

    When the gift was handed to Jiang Xu, Bai Xiaoya felt a little guilty inside.

    Because she had seen the craftsman make the pure gold amulet herself.

    During the making process, she had placed a lock of her own hair in it, burned it to ashes, and mixed it into the amulet.

    That way, with Jiang Xu wearing the amulet, wasn¡¯t it like being close to her?

    Thinking this, Bai Xiaoya felt very excited inside.

    It satisfied some strange fetish of hers.

    But at the same time, she felt a bit sorry for An Nuonuo.

    What she had done was really a bit too much.

    But she couldn¡¯t help it.

    ¡°Thanks, Sister Xiaoya.¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile as he took it and immediately put it on.

    Seeing Jiang Xu wearing the amulet made Bai Xiaoya secretly delighted.

    It was as if she was having a secret romance with Jiang Xu.

    An Nuonuo asked Bai Xiaoya what she wanted to eat for dinner.

    ¡°Seafood,¡± Bai Xiaoya said without hesitation. ¡°There isn¡¯t much here, it¡¯s cheap, and there¡¯s a wide variety, I want to eat it.¡±

    An Nuonuo arranged for someone to make it.

    Jiang Xu said to An Nuonuo, ¡°You first take Sister Xiaoya to the guest room to put her things away.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Bai Xiaoya shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll just stay at the hotel outside.¡±

    Even though she would have liked to stay under the same roof as Jiang Xu, her reason told her it wouldn¡¯t be right.

    No matter how deep her feelings for Jiang Xu were, she had to keep her behavior appropriate on the surface.

    Of course, the main reason was that Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t taking the bait.

    She could only passively obey morality.

    After dinner, Bai Xiaoya insisted on leaving to stay at an outside hotel.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t persuade her otherwise and had to agree.

    An Nuonuo said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Husband, please escort Sister Xiaoya. It¡¯s not safe for her to be out alone at night.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Xu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    There was a seven-star hotel in the main city area, with very high standards. One night¡¯s price reached two hundred thousand, catering to the most top-tier rich.

    The hotel had a total of fifty-six floors, with the top three floors not open to the public and used by Jiang Xu to entertain VIPs.

    He directly arranged for Bai Xiaoya to stay in one of the top-floor rooms.

    From there, the view was incredibly expansive, allowing one to overlook all the beautiful sights of the main city area.

    It made you experience what it truly meant to be above others.

    ¡°All right, no need to escort me further,¡± Bai Xiaoya said with a tender smile at the door. ¡°Go back and be with your wife and children.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Xu nodded. ¡°Sister Xiaoya, make sure to rest early. If you need anything, just call from the room phone.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Bai Xiaoya waved her hand, ready to close the door.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    But just at that moment, Bai Xiaoya furrowed her brows and let out a muffled groan, a pained expression surfacing on her face.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoya, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xu asked with concern.

    Bai Xiaoya didn¡¯t have the strength to speak; she was already crouching on the ground, with fine sweat emerging on her forehead.

    Her body was even slightly shaking.

    Jiang Xu was startled and quickly crouched down, supporting her shoulders: ¡°Sister Xiaoya, what¡¯s wrong, where do you feel unwell?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Xiaoya took several deep breaths before barely mustering the strength to speak: ¡°Hold me¡­ onto the bed¡­¡±

 Chapter 925 - 16 Three Parts Tears in a Woman, Acting Till Your Heart Breaks

    Chapter 925: Chapter 16 Three Parts Tears in a Woman, Acting Till Your Heart Breaks

    Seeing Bai Xiaoya in such pain, Jiang Xu did not dare to neglect her and quickly picked her up.

    Bai Xiaoya was not heavy either, probably around ninety-seven to ninety-eight pounds, a very standard weight.

    As soon as he walked into the room holding her, Bai Xiaoya suddenly blushed and said, ¡°Still¡­ take me to the bathroom first, I¡­ I¡¯ve gotten my period.¡±

    Jiang Xu realized what was happening.

    So it was menstrual pain, and here he thought it was some other problem.

    Hearing what Bai Xiaoya said, had she leaked through?

    ...

    Yes, nine out of ten times that must be it.

    He didn¡¯t ask further, just put her in the bathroom, and Bai Xiaoya blushed again and said, ¡°Could you help open the zipper on the side of my suitcase? There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s¡­ you know what I mean?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, I understand,¡± Jiang Xu nodded.

    He found it quickly and also grabbed a set of clean clothes for her.

    But what made Jiang Xu a bit embarrassed was that Bai Xiaoya, who appeared to be quite prim and proper, actually wore quite flashy undergarments.

    Even more daring than brands like Victoria¡¯s Secret.

    Indeed, many girls tend to show this kind of contrast.

    Jiang Xu shook his head, zipped up the suitcase, handed her the things, and closed the door on his way out.

    After thinking it over, he asked the hotel staff to send up some brown sugar water and a warming patch for the abdomen.

    Inside the bathroom, Bai Xiaoya covered her face with her hands, really wanting to disappear from the Earth right then, immediately, at once.

    So embarrassing, wuuu.

    After calming down a bit, she then proceeded to change ¡°that.¡±

    Her pants were already stained red.

    She casually tossed them into the laundry room and changed into a clean set of clothes.

    One has to say that Jiang Xu was very considerate, even thinking of what clothes she would need to change into.

    Favorability plus one.

    Bai Xiaoya walked out with small steps.

    Jiang Xu stood guard at the bathroom door, immediately stepping forward to support her when she came out, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s face was very pale, and she replied with a wry smile, ¡°It still hurts a lot.¡±

    Without another word, Jiang Xu picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s heart was pounding.

    Her pale face now had a tinge of blush.

    Her stomach had hurt so much before that she had not felt what it was like to be held in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms.

    Now she had the mind to experience it.

    It felt very good.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s embrace was warm and strong, offering a sense of security.

    Just like a mother¡¯s embrace when she was little.

    It made Bai Xiaoya have a strong feeling of dependency.

    She subconsciously shrank her body to fit better into Jiang Xu¡¯s embrace.

    Jiang Xu did not think too much of it, assuming it was just some instinctual reaction Bai Xiaoya was showing because she was feeling unwell.

    After he put her down on the bed, the hotel staff had arrived with the items.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoya, have some brown sugar water.¡±

    ¡°Thank you~¡±

    Bai Xiaoya sat up and held the cup with both hands, sipping it slowly.

    Her eyes occasionally fixed on Jiang Xu.

    With the brown sugar water warming her from within, the coldness in her body gradually receded.

    The pain in her abdomen also lessened significantly.

    Her opinion of Jiang Xu immediately improved by a lot.

    This man was really too considerate.

    Everything he did was so reliable.

    Jiang Xu opened the package and handed her the warming patch, ¡°Stick this on.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Bai Xiaoya took it, not avoiding Jiang Xu, and lifted her shirt directly to apply the patch on her abdomen.

    ¡°Why are you experiencing menstrual cramps like this?¡± Jiang Xu was quite puzzled.

    ¡°Because I ate too much ice cream and drank too many cold beverages recently,¡± Bai Xiaoya stuck out her tongue and said with a lingering fear,

    ¡°And I also ate a lot of cold seafood tonight, so that¡¯s why it turned out like this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an adult, yet you still lack self-control,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head helplessly: ¡°You should eat less cold stuff in the future, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Bai Xiaoya, feeling guilty, dared not say more.

    The two fell silent, and the atmosphere at the scene became a bit awkward. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu checked the time and stood up: ¡°I should go back now, remember to contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Bai Xiaoya sounded a bit downcast.

    She wanted to spend more time with Jiang Xu.

    But she couldn¡¯t find any reasons to make him stay.

    Just as Jiang Xu was about to leave the room, Bai Xiaoya frantically paced.

    Suddenly, an idea struck her, and she pushed the water glass on the bedside table onto the floor.

    At the same time, she let out a shrill scream: ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Jiang Xu, who had reached the door, turned around sharply, only to see Bai Xiaoya covering her head with the quilt.

    He rushed back: ¡°Sister Xiaoya, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lifting the quilt, he saw her trembling all over.

    ¡°The window¡­¡± Bai Xiaoya buried her head in Jiang Xu¡¯s embrace, pointing at the window: ¡°There, just now, there was a black shadow, it was really scary.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked over, but there was nothing there.

    He was prepared to get up and check.

    But Bai Xiaoya clung tightly to his waist, her voice tinged with sobs: ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, I¡¯m really scared.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt helpless.

    He could only gently pat her back, whispering comforting words.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, it¡¯s very safe here, plus we¡¯re up fifty-six floors, you might have just seen some bird fly by.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m really frightened now, stay with me a bit longer,¡± Bai Xiaoya said with a hoarse voice.

    Her arms wrapped even more firmly around Jiang Xu.

    In the spot he couldn¡¯t see, the corner of her mouth curved upward slightly.

    This trick was so effective.

    She was now able to feel very directly, very clearly, the strong heartbeat of Jiang Xu.

    Every beat seemed to strike right on her soul.

    The warmth radiating from him.

    All of these deeply fascinated and endeared Bai Xiaoya.

    She thought to herself that such good opportunities were rare and that she must hold on a while longer.

    Jiang Xu realized he couldn¡¯t break free. Considering Bai Xiaoya was not feeling well, he did not exert more strength and let her hold him.

    However, he was after all a vigorous young man.

    Being held for a long time by Bai Xiaoya, such a charming and seductive girl, was going to cause problems.

    Bai Xiaoya quickly caught on, her cheeks flushing red.

    Lifting her head, she glanced at Jiang Xu and asked tentatively, ¡°Shall I help you out?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Xu was stunned for a moment, not grasping her meaning at first.

    By the time he understood, all he could see was the back of Bai Xiaoya¡¯s head.

    ¡°Sss!¡±

    Jiang Xu took a sharp breath. When had Bai Xiaoya become so bold?

    And¡ª

    She seemed very skilled at it; could she be¡­

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xu felt a shadow pass over his heart, wanting to push Bai Xiaoya away.

    But then he thought better of it and did not do so.

    It wasn¡¯t until after she finished that Jiang Xu asked the question, his expression slightly dark.

    If Bai Xiaoya was that kind of woman, then he would have to keep in touch with her.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t think too much,¡± Bai Xiaoya, seeing the expression on Jiang Xu¡¯s face, felt somewhat pleased and said at ease.

 Chapter 926 - 17 Jiang Xu: Jie Jie Jie

    Chapter 926: Chapter 17 Jiang Xu: Jie Jie Jie

    Bai Xiaoya was so familiar not because Jiang Xu thought as much, but because she had been practicing regularly.

    She had always fantasized about the arrival of this day, and in order to give Jiang Xu an ultimate experience, she practiced diligently.

    She hadn¡¯t expected it would actually come in handy.

    After hearing Bai Xiaoya¡¯s explanation, an idea flashed through Jiang Xu¡¯s mind, ¡°You don¡¯t mean that every time you eat ice cream or a popsicle, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop it~¡± Bai Xiaoya slapped his arm and her cheeks turned slightly red, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that anymore.¡±

    Girls are so strange.

    ...

    They tolerate so much just moments ago, yet now they blush over a few words.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t understand either.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for me to leave,¡± said Jiang Xu.

    It was almost midnight.

    ¡°Kiss me,¡± Bai Xiaoya tilted her head up slightly.

    ¡°Next time,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°You need to brush your teeth¡­¡±

    As he finished speaking, he quickly slipped away.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Bai Xiaoya was fuming with anger.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When he got home, the three children were already asleep.

    An Nuonuo was waiting in the living room and immediately stepped forward to bring out his slippers when she saw Jiang Xu return.

    ¡°Why were you gone for so long?¡±

    Jiang Xu explained.

    He left out that last part.

    ¡°Then tomorrow I¡¯ll have someone make some nourishing food,¡± An Nuonuo said with a touch of concern on her face, ¡°We need to help Sister Xiao Yan recover her health.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always so considerate, my dear wife,¡± Jiang Xu wrapped his arm around her waist, ¡°Now, let¡¯s head back to our room to rest.¡±

    An Nuonuo replied cheerfully, ¡°Okay~¡±

    Jiang Xu then said, ¡°Wife, didn¡¯t a new nightgown called ¡®The Emperor¡¯s Nightgown¡¯ recently come out? Should I buy you a couple?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red on the spot and she shook her head vigorously, ¡°No, I¡¯m not wearing that.¡±

    An international fashion brand had launched an extremely bold nightgown design half a month ago.

    So bold that even seasoned fashionistas blushed at the sight.

    At the time, many ¡®upstanding citizens¡¯ had criticized it online, saying such a design was obscene and degrading to public morals.

    Then¡ª

    On the first day of sale, a million pieces were sold.

    Sixty percent of the purchasers were men.

    Many spoke out against it, but their actions betrayed their true desires.

    Naturally, Jiang Xu also wanted to see his wife in it, to experience what kind of visual treat it would be.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it; I won¡¯t wear it,¡± An Nuonuo kept shaking her head.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xu chuckled coldly, ¡°That¡¯s not up to you. I¡¯m placing the order now, and in a few days when it arrives, you¡¯ll wear it for me. If you don¡¯t wear it, then it¡¯s ¡®major pampering¡¯ time.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s delicate body shivered, her eyes darting around as she thought of ways to escape.

    Maybe take the kids to stay with her parents for a few days?

    Jiang Xu saw right through An Nuonuo¡¯s intentions.

    He pinched her face, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running, baby. I¡¯ll be watching you always, heh heh heh.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This Sunday, Jiang Xu was in a hotel keeping Bai Xiaoya company.

    From the messy room, clothes thrown everywhere, and the strange scent lingering in the air, it was apparent that a serious ¡®battle¡¯ had occurred.

    Bai Xiaoya rested her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, a faint smile curling her lips.

    How long had she yearned for this moment? Even now, it felt somewhat unreal to her.

    She bit her lower lip.

    Hmm, it hurt.

    It was real, not a dream.

    Her entire chest was enveloped by an immense joy.

    The sweetness she tasted today, even if she were to experience nothing but suffering in the future, was more than enough.

    ¡°Jiang Xu~¡± Bai Xiaoya began softly, her voice slightly whiny with a hint of coquetry, ¡°Could I ask you for a favor?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s hand gently stroked Bai Xiaoya¡¯s smooth, long hair, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I would like to have a child, is that okay?¡± Bai Xiaoya lifted her head, looking at Jiang Xu cautiously, her palms sweating nervously.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s hand paused.

    If it were Avi or Zhou Mengmeng who made such a request, Jiang Xu would have refused without a second thought.

    But Bai Xiaoya was different.

    She held a high place in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    Moreover, he had to consider that when she grew old, she would indeed need someone to take care of her.

    With that thought, Jiang Xu hummed softly, ¡°I can agree, but there are three conditions.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaoya immediately sat up.

    Her waterfall-like long hair cascaded down as surprise sparkled in her beautiful eyes.

    She nodded vigorously, ¡°Say it, it doesn¡¯t matter if there are three or even a hundred conditions, I¡¯ll agree.¡±

    It was too surprising.

    Originally, she had just casually mentioned it, not expecting much.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xu had actually agreed.

    She was already imagining the warm scenes of her future self with her child.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°The first condition, regardless of the gender, you can only have one child, and you¡¯ll have to be sterilized after giving birth.¡±

    ¡°The second, I can only acknowledge this child as my godson (goddaughter), and they must never be involved in the inheritance of the family wealth.¡±

    ¡°The third, you must publicly declare this ¡®child¡¯ to be adopted, and you must also stay out of the spotlight during the pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I can agree to that!¡± Bai Xiaoya said without hesitation. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She had been prepared to end her days alone.

    Now that Jiang Xu was willing to give her a child was an unexpected delight.

    As for the family wealth, Bai Xiaoya cared even less.

    Besides ¡®Blueprint,¡¯ she owned quite a few assets.

    Houses, shops, supermarkets, and investments in several listed companies.

    Her personal net worth had already exceeded fifty billion.

    And it would only grow higher in the future.

    Would Jiang Xu really completely ignore this child?

    Impossible, he would certainly offer some help.

    That¡¯s why Bai Xiaoya agreed so decisively.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, Bai Xiaoya was clear-headed.

    Given their current relationship, he didn¡¯t mind giving her a child.

    ¡°So¡­¡± Bai Xiaoya bit her lip and gave Jiang Xu a coquettish look, ¡°Shall we start now?¡±

    Jiang Xu propped his hands behind his head, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired, please do as you like.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Bai Xiaoya picked up a hair tie from the bedside table and neatly bundled up her dense, black hair.

    And then¡ª

    The east wind blew, the drums of war beat.

    A new battle began.

    Two days later, Jiang Xu was invited by Jiang Xiaoyan and Luo Feiyu to bring his wife and children to Luo Country for a gathering.

    It was the first gathering since the establishment of Luo Country, Jiang Country, and Agricultural Country, and it was significant.

    That afternoon, Jiang Xu and his family arrived in Luo Country.

    Luo Feiyu personally welcomed them at the airport.

    Apart from him, his wife and children were also there.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Luo Feiyu stepped forward to shake hands with Jiang Xu, exchanging some small talk.

    Then he steered the conversation towards their children.

 Chapter 927 - 18 Miss You

    Chapter 927: Chapter 18 Miss You

    Luo Feiyu had two sons, one two years older and the other three years older than Jiang Xu¡¯s two daughters.

    At this moment, Luo Feiyu said to Jiang Xu with a smile, ¡°You know, our friendship has lasted many years now, and there will be all kinds of business dealings in the future.¡±

    ¡°Should we consider setting up a betrothal between our children?¡±

    ¡°You must be dreaming,¡± Jiang Xu laughed and scolded. ¡°My two treasures will not be used as tools for marital alliances. They can choose any kind of boyfriend they like in the future.¡±

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Luo Feiyu said with some regret. ¡°It would have been perfect if our families could become even closer.¡±

    Despite Jiang Xu¡¯s refusal, Luo Feiyu had made up his mind.

    ...

    He would have his two sons study with Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo in the future.

    They would develop feelings from a young age.

    And when they grew up, they could naturally be together.

    Luo Country now seemed very prosperous, but its weaknesses were also quite evident.

    The industry was limited and couldn¡¯t be self-sufficient.

    Therefore, improving relations with Jiang Country and Agricultural Country was very necessary.

    Soon after, the three parties arrived at the arranged hotel.

    Jiang Xu, Jiang Xiaoyan, and Luo Feiyu went into the next room to discuss matters.

    An Nuonuo took Jiang Shiyao, Jiang Zhiruo, and Jiang Lanxi to play with Luo Feiyu¡¯s wife and his two sons.

    When Luo Feiyu¡¯s sons saw the twin sisters for the first time, they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them.

    The two sisters were just too cute and exquisite.

    At such a young age, they already had a charm that captivated others.

    The two little guys couldn¡¯t look away at all.

    They wanted to come closer and talk to the two sisters but didn¡¯t quite dare to.

    It was Jiang Lanxi who took the initiative to step forward and greet the two brothers, giving them small gifts, which began to bridge their friendship.

    Jiang Xu, Jiang Xiaoyan, and Luo Feiyu talked in the study for over an hour before emerging.

    Their discussion was about how the three parties could cooperate more deeply.

    The strengths and weaknesses of the three sides were very clear.

    Only by achieving deep cooperation could they benefit each other and sustain it forever.

    That evening, after dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to rest.

    Jiang Xu had strict bedtime rules for his three children.

    They had to rest before 9 o¡¯clock at night.

    After the three children went to sleep, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo sat on the balcony, looking at the city lights outside.

    An Nuonuo leaned on Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°Husband, I think Luo Feiyu¡¯s strategy will cause trouble sooner or later.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you saw it too,¡± Jiang Xu said with a light laugh. ¡°His strategy will earn a lot of money in the short term.¡±

    ¡°But there are quite a few forces eyeing him now.¡±

    ¡°Once he grows to a certain extent, he will be plucked.¡±

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°So, is that why he invited us here?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Xu nodded slightly. ¡°He needs to seek security, or rather, a backup plan would be more appropriate.¡±

    There was one thing Jiang Xu didn¡¯t mention.

    In the future, Jiang Xu planned to take over Luo Feiyu¡¯s entire industry.

    Whether that would happen or not depended on Luo Feiyu¡¯s capabilities.

    If not, he should just be content being a wealthy man.

    His assets, Jiang Xu would ¡®help¡¯ manage them.

    The couple had drunk some wine that night and after blowing some air on the balcony, they bathed and went to sleep.

    In the middle of the night, Jiang Xu suddenly woke up.

    He felt something icy and cold on his face.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw Jiang Xiaoyan standing expressionlessly at the bedside.

    Her small hand rested on Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    The scene looked quite frightening.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xu had a strong heart; otherwise, he might have been scared into having a heart attack.

    He turned his head to see An Nuonuo, still asleep.

    Then he removed Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s hand and carefully got out of bed.

    Afterward, he led Jiang Xiaoyan to the next room.

    Only after locking the door did Jiang Xu say, exasperated, ¡°How did you get in?¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This hotel had some of the most top-notch security in the world.

    ¡°This is a smart lock.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan revealed an innocuous smile, ¡°I just injected a virus, and it was hacked.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    This was indeed something Jiang Xiaoyan was capable of doing.

    Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°What are you doing coming here in the middle of the night? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous?¡±

    If Jiang Xu had any sort of reflex reaction, Jiang Xiaoyan could get hurt.

    ¡°I missed you,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said softly.

    She only showed her vulnerable, tender, gentle side when she was with Jiang Xu.

    A single sentence left Jiang Xu speechless.

    He couldn¡¯t help but soften his tone, ¡°But this kind of behavior is too risky, let¡¯s not do this again, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan nodded obediently.

    Then, with mischievous, wide eyes, she asked tentatively, ¡°Can I hug you?¡±

    Seemingly afraid of being refused by Jiang Xu, Jiang Xiaoyan quickly added, ¡°I didn¡¯t put on any perfume after my shower tonight, and didn¡¯t use any body wash or shampoo, so there¡¯s no scent on my body¡­I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Jiang Xu had already pulled Jiang Xiaoyan into his arms.

    He hugged her tightly around her slender waist, as if trying to merge her entire being into his body.

    Jiang Xiaoyan found it hard to breathe.

    Yet, a bright, breezy smile appeared on her face.

    Her arched eyebrows were curved, and when she smiled, two lovely dimples formed.

    She liked this feeling of suffocation.

    She loved the sensation of being tightly embraced in the arms of her beloved.

    She wanted to die in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, thank you,¡± Jiang Xu said, his voice low, ¡°Coming across you in my life is a blessing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve given too little to you, while you¡¯ve given so much to me, I will double the amount I repay you in the future.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s nose twitched.

    She was a strong woman who never cried, no matter the setback.

    But anything related to Jiang Xu was an exception.

    Jiang Xu let her go, gently kissed the tears off her face, and whispered, ¡°You should go back now. After a while, when I¡¯ve finished up with my work, I¡¯ll personally come to Jiang Country to find you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan cried and laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s make a pinky promise. If you lie or go back on your word, I¡¯ll make sure you become ¡®Eunuch Jiang.''¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately felt a chill and hurriedly promised to be true to his word.

    Jiang Xiaoyan chirped cheerfully, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go first. Bye-bye, my dear brother~¡±

    Jiang Xu first opened the door, making sure An Nuonuo had not awakened, before sending Jiang Xiaoyan off.

    He sniffed his clothes, no trace of any scent.

    Then, he tiptoed back to the bedroom and lay down.

 Chapter 928 - 19 Zhou Qingyues Invitation

    Chapter 928: Chapter 19 Zhou Qingyue¡¯s Invitation

    Jiang Xu crawled back into the warm bed and, watching An Nuonuo¡¯s steady breathing, he wrapped his arms around her waist.

    In her sleep, An Nuonuo subconsciously leaned towards Jiang Xu.

    She shifted a bit and quickly found a comfortable position, her lips curving into a beautiful arc.

    Jiang Xu kissed her forehead and then closed his eyes. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After staying in Luo Country for three days, the Jiang family returned home.

    Jiang Xiaoyan also returned to Jiang Country.

    ...

    Bai Xiaoya was still in Agricultural Country.

    However, An Nuonuo didn¡¯t know and thought she had gone back already.

    After returning to his country, Jiang Xu saw her three more times before Bai Xiaoya left for Magic City.

    In the following days, Jiang Xu¡¯s main task was to inspect the domestic canals.

    At first, the plan was just to filter seawater for irrigation.

    Later, with ongoing development, Jiang Xu planned a major expansion on the existing infrastructure.

    To construct a great river that would stretch across the entire nation.

    In this way, not only would it benefit the whole country, but it would also greatly increase the speed of cargo transportations and significantly reduce costs.

    Once the river was successfully built, it could generate extra profits of tens of billions each year.

    And once the construction was completed, it would once again strengthen the country¡¯s weaknesses.

    Jiang Xu inspected many critical points to ensure the project ran smoothly without any undue issues.

    Once this great river was excavated, the next step would be land reclamation.

    To further expand the nation¡¯s territory.

    A few days later, Jiang Xu, weary from travel, returned home.

    These past few days, under the blazing sun, he had not only tanned, but also lost quite a bit of weight.

    An Nuonuo felt an intense heartache seeing him like this and made him a potent soup.

    Specifically, softshell turtle and cauliflower snake.

    In fact, the food during his business trip wasn¡¯t bad, but it just couldn¡¯t compare to the meals An Nuonuo prepared.

    Perhaps, they contained a special ingredient¡ªAn Nuonuo¡¯s love.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not go on any trips for a while,¡± Jiang Xu said while eating as An Nuonuo stood by attending to him.

    Their three children were growing up and becoming very sensible.

    Every day, they did their homework right after school, then read books.

    While still young, they never caused An Nuonuo any worries.

    There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡°You can tell what a person will be like when they¡¯re eighty by the time they are three.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s three children may not all become pillars of society, but they were certainly not going to be villains.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any major issues recently, so I can spend some good time with you and the kids.¡±

    ¡°Great~¡± An Nuonuo smiled happily, ¡°Then after you finish eating, lie down on the bed, and I¡¯ll give you a massage to help you relax.¡±

    These things could actually be delegated to his subordinates.

    But An Nuonuo liked doing them herself.

    After dinner, Jiang Xu rested briefly before heading into the study.

    An Nuonuo laid out a blanket on the bed and then beckoned Jiang Xu to lie down.

    Seeing the essential oils in her hand, he asked in surprise, ¡°Did you actually go and learn this?¡±

    ¡°Yep,¡± An Nuonuo nodded with a cheerful voice, ¡°I learned it specially for you, my husband, because you work so hard.¡±

    With that, she opened the bottle, poured some oil into her hands, and rubbed them together.

    ¡°Hmm~¡± Jiang Xu hummed contently, his eyes half-closed.

    Her cool, gentle hands touched his back, kneading it with just the right amount of pressure.

    Jiang Xu had been working intensely during his recent business trip, and his muscles were indeed very tired.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s massage technique was spot on, clearly the result of diligent learning.

    First, he massaged his shoulders, then his arms, back, and finally his feet.

    His muscles all relaxed, and he drifted off into a drowsy slumber, without realizing he had fallen asleep.

    When he woke up, he saw An Nuonuo propped up at the edge of the bed.

    She must have had a pleasant dream; drool had even escaped her mouth.

    Despite being the mother of three children, she still had a youthful charm, incredibly, incredibly cute.

    It was the kind of cuteness that could explode.

    Jiang Xu reached out to poke her cheeks, which were full of elasticity and collagen.

    An Nuonuo must not have been deep asleep, as a gentle touch from Jiang Xu instantly woke her up.

    Rubbing her bleary eyes and seeing Jiang Xu awake, she stood up.

    But due to sitting for too long, her legs were a bit numb, and she stumbled onto Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu caught her and teased her nose, ¡°Come up and rest for a bit, silly girl. If you¡¯re tired, why don¡¯t you sleep up here? The bed¡¯s big enough, after all.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest,¡± An Nuonuo said, sticking out her tongue embarrassingly. ¡°Husband, how was my massage? Do you feel a lot more relaxed?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xu said, his lips curling into a smile. ¡°Your technique is great, but you only massaged my back so far, the front hasn¡¯t been done yet.¡±

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°Okay then, turn over.¡±

    Jiang Xu turned over.

    The next second, An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned red.

    Because she saw that Jiang Xu actually¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, why¡¯s your face so red?¡± Jiang Xu asked knowingly.

    He liked to see An Nuonuo with flushed cheeks.

    Shy but seductive, she was a top-notch beauty.

    ¡°You¡¯re mean, always bullying me,¡± An Nuonuo murmured with sultry eyes.

    Although they could be considered an old married couple by now.

    In broad daylight, An Nuonuo was still very shy.

    She thought of fleeing.

    Jiang Xu anticipated her thoughts, ¡°Ah, my body still feels sore. If only someone could massage it for me.¡±

    An Nuonuo bit her lip lightly.

    Even though she knew Jiang Xu said it on purpose, she couldn¡¯t bear to just leave him.

    She silently refilled her hands with oil and began massaging Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu squinted, enjoying An Nuonuo¡¯s uniquely tender service.

    Time quickly advanced to the end of December.

    Jiang Xu had stayed home for several months.

    As all projects became stable, his working hours significantly decreased.

    He spent the majority of each day with his wife and kids.

    That morning, Jiang Xu picked up a call from Zhou Qingyue.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, are you busy? Do you have time for a chat with this lady?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Not for anyone else, but for you, of course, I do. Go ahead.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue said, ¡°Well, the New Year is coming up, and I¡¯m planning to shoot a New Year¡¯s film.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already completed more than half of it, but we are missing a major explosive element or selling point.¡±

    ¡°So, I wanted to see if you¡¯re interested and have time to make a guest appearance for me.¡±

    ¡°I can bring my team to you.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Alright, are you still shooting in Hangcheng?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue confirmed that they were.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll bring my family over. Nuonuo has been saying she wants to go back for a visit.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful,¡± Zhou Qingyue said happily. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you guys.¡±

 Chapter 929 - 20 The Richest Woman

    Chapter 929: Chapter 20 The Richest Woman

    The day after Zhou Qingyue¡¯s phone call, Jiang Xu took his family on a plane heading straight for Hangcheng.

    It was the winter break for all three kids, perfect for them to tag along for a bit of fun and broaden their horizons.

    Though the Agricultural Country had become prosperous, it still paled in comparison to the domestic cities.

    Moreover, there were more people and a livelier atmosphere there.

    After flying for more than ten hours, the plane landed.

    As soon as they exited the airport, they saw Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng waiting outside.

    ...

    Zhou Mengmeng was still dressed like a youthful girl.

    Her light pink skirt fluttered as she moved, paired with white stockings as pure as jade, outlining her graceful figure and exuding the vigor of youth.

    Her skin was fairer than snow, delicate and smooth, and under the lights, it almost seemed to glow softly, catching one¡¯s eye immediately.

    Her body curved gracefully, and her entire being radiated the sweetness and confidence of a young girl.

    Zhou Qingyue, today, was dressed like a queen bee.

    Her tall figure was accentuated by a black, form-fitting long dress that traced her beautiful curves.

    An irresistible charm emanated from her, inside and out.

    Her black hair fell like a waterfall in the dead of night, setting off her stunning face, while her eyes exuded nobility and a commanding presence with every glance.

    Every move she made was full of allure.

    Anyone looking at her could only think of two things,

    Either to submit or to conquer.

    ¡°Nuonuo~¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng dashed over and hugged An Nuonuo tightly, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±

    At the same time, she winked at Jiang Xu, her lips silently mouthing, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, want to be¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    This little imp was getting bolder, daring to do this right in front of An Nuonuo.

    Hmph, it looked like he needed to find an opportunity to properly deal with her.

    Zhou Qingyue stepped forward in her high heels, also greeting them with a smile on her face.

    Then, both their gazes fell on Jiang Xu¡¯s three children, revealing an undisguised fondness.

    Normal people couldn¡¯t help but adore the three kids.

    Pale and clean, cute and lovable, well-behaved and polite, their voices were soft and sweetly mannered.

    ¡°Hello, two beautiful sisters~¡±

    Instantly, Zhou Mengmeng and Zhou Qingyue felt as if their hearts were melting.

    Too kawaii.

    These three little ones were simply the cutest creatures in the world.

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s get going, there¡¯s no need to stand around here.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhou Qingyue pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°The cars are waiting outside.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s security detail went ahead to check things out.

    The airport had been chartered today; there would be no outsiders.

    This time, Jiang Xu was here in a private capacity, so the outside world was unaware.

    In the business van, Jiang Xu¡¯s family sat in one vehicle, Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng in another.

    Zhou Qingyue, watching Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s buzzing energy, couldn¡¯t help but douse her enthusiasm with cold water, ¡°Don¡¯t get so excited; there¡¯s no possibility between you and Jiang Xu.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng thought to herself, everything that should and shouldn¡¯t have happened between Jiang Xu and me has happened.

    Now, we are in the same trench, much closer than you and he are.

    But these things she couldn¡¯t say out loud, she could only respond vaguely.

    Then, she steered the conversation towards Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me, what about you? Aren¡¯t you all dressed up today just so Jiang Xu would take a few more glances at you?¡±

    ¡°Last time you went to fetch the Best Actress award, you didn¡¯t even dress up this nicely.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Zhou Qingyue retorted stubbornly, ¡°This is just to show respect for Jiang Xu and his family¡¯s visit, it has nothing to do with what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng pouted, clearly not believing a word of it.

    But she couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose the lie.

    What she was thinking about now was how to find a way to create an opportunity to be alone with Jiang Xu.

    After all, it had been a long time since she had eaten¡­

    ¡°Wow, daddy, this place is so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Such a tall building.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, there are so many luminous boats on that river.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The three children were perched at the car window, looking at the scenery outside, all very excited. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An Nuonuo, too, was leaning out the window, filled with emotion: ¡°Things have changed so much, it feels like if you don¡¯t come for a year, there would be earth-shattering changes.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Xu said with a hint of pride in his voice, ¡°Our country¡¯s development is very rapid.¡±

    No matter how Jiang Xu¡¯s status had changed, one thing would remain unchanged.

    He was born in this country, and a hundred years later, he would return to his roots.

    They quickly arrived at their accommodation.

    Everyone got out of the car.

    ¡°Sis, why here?¡± Zhou Mengmeng looked at the hotel in front of her: ¡°Weren¡¯t we going to stay at our house?¡±

    If they were in a hotel, how could she create the chance to be alone with Jiang Xu?

    Besides, a hotel wasn¡¯t safe enough.

    ¡°I bought this hotel outright six months ago,¡± Zhou Qingyue said with a smile:

    ¡°I then conducted a large-scale security risk assessment of the entire hotel and added a lot of security hardware and software.¡±

    ¡°So having Jiang Xu and his family stay here will be much safer than at our home.¡±

    ¡°Sis, when did you buy this place?¡± Zhou Mengmeng exclaimed.

    But at the same time, she felt a little disgruntled.

    Zhou Qingyue must have done it on purpose.

    Just to stop her from having contact with Jiang Xu.

    Hmph, wicked sister, this is too much.

    If you can¡¯t eat the meat yourself, you won¡¯t let me have a bite either.

    Zhou Qingyue glanced at Zhou Mengmeng and chuckled inwardly.

    Yes, she had arranged it on purpose.

    The main reason was actually for fear that Zhou Mengmeng would fall completely into it and ruin her own life.

    Yet she did not know that her sister had long been involved with Jiang Xu¡­

    An Nuonuo looked up at the hotel that was at least fifty stories high and said in amazement, ¡°This couldn¡¯t have been cheap, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Zhou Qingyue said, quite pleased with herself, ¡°The total price was 6.8 billion, and now after renovations, plus the effect of my celebrity influence, the business is more than double what it was before the acquisition.¡±

    Without realizing it, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s assets were growing rapidly.

    She was in the golden age of her career.

    And now, in the domestic entertainment industry, she alone made up twenty percent of all actors¡¯ earnings with just her film and endorsement deals, while Jiang Xu¡¯s entertainment company took sixty percent.

    The remaining twenty percent went to the hundreds of thousands of other industry workers.

    It could be said that the vast majority of the benefits produced in the entertainment industry were going into the pockets of Jiang Xu and Zhou Qingyue.

    Jiang Xu estimated that Zhou Qingyue¡¯s personal assets had already surpassed a hundred billion now.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Zhou,¡± An Nuonuo said sincerely, ¡°It might not be long before you become the richest person in the country.¡±

    With Zhou Qingyue¡¯s assets, she could probably already be the richest woman on the female billionaires list.

 Chapter 930 - 21 She Definitely Did It On Purpose

    Chapter 930: Chapter 21 She Definitely Did It On Purpose

    Jiang Xu¡¯s family stayed on the forty-ninth floor of the hotel, the second highest level.

    The top floor and the forty-seventh floor were occupied by security personnel.

    At the same time, hundreds of drones circled continuously around the hotel twenty-four hours a day.

    They ensured that no suspicious person or item could approach.

    Normally, nothing unexpected was supposed to happen.

    After all, Jiang Xu was here secretly, without any public promotion.

    ...

    Once everything was in the hotel, everyone got together for a meal.

    The dining spot was also inside the hotel.

    Zhou Qingyue directly ordered a Manchu Han Imperial Feast, much to the awe of the three children.

    ¡°It¡¯s too extravagant,¡± Jiang Xu said to Zhou Qingyue, ¡°We all know each other so well, there was no need for such ceremony.¡±

    ¡°We need it,¡± Zhou Qingyue retorted with a pursed mouth, ¡°Whether my New Year films will be a big hit still depends on you.¡±

    The New Year film schedule was always a lucrative time, during which companies and actors often chose to release their films.

    Jiang Xu now had a substantial family and business, and to him, no amount of money was ever enough.

    Even if he was given a trillion, he would spend it all within a year.

    The three children ate quietly by the side, not making a fuss, incredibly well-behaved.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyes flickered, then she turned to Zhou Mengmeng, ¡°Tomorrow Jiang Xu will join me in shooting, and you¡¯ll take care of Nuonuo and the three kids.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng was furious.

    Good one, Zhou Qingyue, too cunning and excessive.

    She was clearly stirring up trouble.

    This meant that Jiang Xu would have to spend the entire day with Zhou Qingyue tomorrow.

    What if Zhou Qingyue tried some tricks during the shoot, got close to him, took advantage of him? Wouldn¡¯t that be easy?

    Zhou Mengmeng opened her mouth to argue, but Jiang Xu spoke up first, ¡°Hmm, this arrangement is good, let¡¯s go with it.¡±

    He also noticed Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s intentions to find an opportunity to get close to him.

    But with An Nuonuo around, for safety¡¯s sake, that definitely couldn¡¯t happen.

    If discovered, the consequences were more than he could bear.

    Once Jiang Xu had spoken, Zhou Mengmeng, despite her reluctance, could only agree with a forced smile.

    After they finished the meal, Zhou Qingyue pulled Zhou Mengmeng to leave first.

    And she arranged with Jiang Xu to meet at the recording studio at ten o¡¯clock the next morning.

    As a special guest, Jiang Xu only had scenes with Zhou Qingyue.

    So, besides the director and a few staff members, no one else would be at the studio tomorrow.

    All of them were Zhou Qingyue¡¯s confidants, who wouldn¡¯t leak any information.

    Once in the car, Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s fake smile for the evening disappeared.

    She glared at Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯ve gone too far! You keep stopping me from getting close to Brother Jiang, but you¡¯re exploiting your power for personal gain.¡±

    ¡°I certainly am not,¡± Zhou Qingyue responded coolly, ¡°It¡¯s all just for work.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng gritted her teeth.

    Zhou Qingyue had a good excuse, and though Mengmeng was upset, she couldn¡¯t find anything to counter with.

    She could only sulk silently by herself.

    Seeing Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s irked and helpless expression, Zhou Qingyue felt extremely pleased.

    It was akin to those childhood days when she bullied her younger siblings, who couldn¡¯t fight back.

    The next day, Jiang Xu arrived half an hour early at the filming location.

    The scale of this film city and the crews it hosted had surpassed others, becoming the strongest and most profitable film city in the country.

    It boosted the employment of over a hundred thousand people in the area.

    Zhou Qingyue led Jiang Xu through a special passage, because if they appeared together, they would definitely be mobbed.

    Before entering the studio, Jiang Xu¡¯s bodyguards had thoroughly checked the inside and outside of the studio.

    It was only after confirming that there were no safety hazards that he entered.

    Then, it was time for makeup.

    Jiang Xu was playing a hidden boss with only two lines, which were easy to memorize.

    After the makeup, filming began.

    However, it wasn¡¯t clear whether Zhou Qingyue was out of sorts today or what, but they had to shoot many times and still couldn¡¯t get it right.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Zhou Qingyue said apologetically to Jiang Xu, ¡°I might not have slept well last night.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Jiang Xu said gently, ¡°why don¡¯t you take a break?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Qingyue nodded slightly and told the staff to take a break and continue shooting in the afternoon.

    Then she brought a cup of coffee to Jiang Xu, ¡°Take a seat, I¡¯m going to review the script again, try to get the feeling.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Xu sat down, scrolling through short videos while sipping his coffee.

    Zhou Qingyue sat opposite Jiang Xu, holding the script in her hands.

    She appeared to be seriously studying the script, but her attention was actually focused on Jiang Xu.

    It was indeed as Zhou Mengmeng had said.

    This shooting session was her way of pursuing personal gain under the guise of work.

    She had painstakingly created an opportunity to be alone with Jiang Xu.

    Her heart thumped nervously, and her palms began to sweat.

    Then ¡ª

    She subconsciously took a sip of the coffee Jiang Xu had been drinking.

    Jiang Xu looked at her with a strange expression.

    ¡°Ah, sorry, I wasn¡¯t paying attention,¡± Zhou Qingyue flustered, her cheeks flushing, ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±

    Ah!

    Zhou Qingyue internally panicked. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    How could she be so careless? Wouldn¡¯t Jiang Xu think she was some kind of hussy?

    Although, deep down, she indeed was.

    But she couldn¡¯t just reveal that to the person she liked so easily.

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll just pour another cup.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all, your lips are sweet, I really like that,¡± Zhou Qingyue blurted out nervously.

    As soon as she said it, the air froze.

    Zhou Qingyue stiffened completely.

    She felt so awkward she wanted to dig a three-bedroom apartment with her toes.

    ¡°I, I, I¡­ I¡¯m going to use the restroom.¡±

    After saying that, Zhou Qingyue rushed off hastily.

    Like a gust of wind, which left Jiang Xu chuckling silently.

    About half an hour later, Zhou Qingyue came back.

    Holding two food containers.

    She put them in front of Jiang Xu and said nonchalantly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, then rest a bit, and continue shooting in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Xu put away his phone, ¡°What dishes did you buy?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue opened the food containers and took out the dishes inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s all regional specialties from Jiang City, steamed chicken feet, crystal dumplings, shrimp dumplings, abalone puff pastries; try and see how they taste.¡±

    Jiang Xu tasted a crystal dumpling and found it delicious, clearly the work of a skilled chef from Jiang City.

    Speaking of which, it had been several years since he last returned to Jiang City.

    Since moving the main business to Agricultural Country, he had spent less time visiting many cities in the country.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a bit hot,¡± Zhou Qingyue said pretentiously, fanning her face with her hand before she stood up and took off her jacket.

 Chapter 931 - 22 Intentionally Careless?

    Chapter 931: Chapter 22 Intentionally Careless?

    Beneath Zhou Qingyue¡¯s coat were denim shorts, black stockings, high heels, and a camisole.

    The tight denim shorts paired with the airy camisole perfectly outlined her graceful figure, sexy yet vibrant.

    Her slender, beautiful legs sheathed in black stockings, were truly a sight hard to distract from.

    A sultry aura hit him, causing one¡¯s blood to boil involuntarily.

    Her skin was as pure and flawless as the first snow, contrasting sharply with the deep denim blue, adding an extra layer of temptation.

    The studio was air-conditioned, so it wasn¡¯t cold.

    ...

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s usual attire was mature and composed.

    Now, this outfit made her look more like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl.

    Full of sunlight and youth.

    ¡°Eat some more, Mr. Jiang,¡± Zhou Qingyue bent over, continuously serving Jiang Xu food. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As everyone knows, camisoles are quite loose.

    When she bent over, all secrets were revealed.

    Jiang Xu saw at a glance that she was only wearing¡­

    Good lord, wasn¡¯t this a bit too blatant?

    Was Zhou Qingyue doing this deliberately, or was it a calculated accident?

    Jiang Xu felt totally justified in looking.

    After all, it was free; why not look?

    Besides, after experiencing Avi, Bai Xiaoya, and Zhou Mengmeng, Jiang Xu had become much more open-minded.

    Adding one more didn¡¯t seem to make a difference.

    But Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t going to initiate anything.

    His strategy was simple, not to initiate, not to refuse.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyes conveyed emotions, and her skin turned rosy pink.

    Though she felt shy in her heart, more than that, she was secretly thrilled.

    This time, not only did Jiang Xu not show any dislike, but instead¡­

    He openly appreciated.

    It was a strong and delightful signal.

    Did it mean she might have a slight chance to further her relationship with Jiang Xu?

    However, if she knew Zhou Mengmeng had already made a move without any foreplay,

    She would have just pounced directly.

    ¡°You eat too,¡± Jiang Xu pushed the dish towards Zhou Qingyue.

    ¡°Okay~¡± Zhou Qingyue showed the gentlest smile of her life.

    Inside, she was screaming frantically.

    Ah, she was so excited!

    This was even more thrilling than making billions!

    The meal left Zhou Qingyue feeling floaty.

    On the surface, she was calm, but inside, her emotions were tumultuous, and her mind conjured up several gigabytes of mosaic-filled movies.

    Um, she and Jiang Xu were the stars.

    After dinner, Zhou Qingyue, swaying her delicate waist and striding on her slender legs, headed for the restroom.

    She first used mouthwash and then sprayed some breath freshener in her mouth.

    She also spritzed on some perfume and touched up her makeup.

    Initially, she just wanted to be alone with Jiang Xu and chat.

    But now, she was not satisfied with just that and wanted to go further, to obtain more.

    That¡¯s how people are.

    When hungry, a little food is enough.

    But once satiated, they seek enjoyment.

    Zhou Qingyue admitted she had a big appetite, but what was the harm in trying?

    Anyway, she had been rejected by Jiang Xu enough times, so one more wouldn¡¯t make a difference.

    After composing herself, Zhou Qingyue walked toward Jiang Xu with firm steps.

    ¡°How about we go through the scene again? I just got inspired, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll nail it this time.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it.¡±

    They took their positions, and Zhou Qingyue began reciting her lines.

    After she finished, there was a brief fight scene.

    Zhou Qingyue had practiced many times and performed it smoothly.

    Jiang Xu just needed to keep retreating.

    Zhou Qingyue threw a punch, and Jiang Xu stepped back half a step.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, Zhou Qingyue cried out as she ¡°tripped¡± and plunged toward Jiang Xu.

    With a ¡°thud,¡± both of them fell to the ground, Zhou Qingyue on top, her head resting against Jiang Xu¡¯s chest.

    At that moment, they looked as intimate as they could be.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Zhou Qingyue lifted her head, her face showing concern.

    However, the uncontrollable grin revealed her true feelings.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s body was also soft, and she smelled fragrant.

    Such close contact made Zhou Qingyue extremely happy.

    But soon after, her delicate body shivered.

    She felt something, her face flushed red, and her breathing quickened.

    Despite watching many TV shows and movies,

    when she actually faced the situation, she inevitably felt nervous.

    Some people shrink back when they¡¯re nervous.

    But others throw caution to the wind when they¡¯re nervous.

    Zhou Qingyue clearly belonged to the latter.

    Looking at Jiang Xu¡¯s face, which she had dreamed of day and night, she steeled herself, clenching her teeth, mustered her courage, and swiftly leaned forward to kiss him on the cheek.

    Then she scrambled up and hurriedly ran away.

    This was the boldest thing she had done so far.

    The main reason was that she had been rejected by him too many times in the past, which left a shadow in her heart.

    So even though there was such a good opportunity, she didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous.

    If it had been Zhou Mengmeng instead, by now, the two of them would have already been taking a shower.

    Jiang Xu got up from the ground, touched the spot where Zhou Qingyue had kissed him, and smiled.

    Filming in the afternoon went smoothly, and it was done in just over an hour.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jiang. With your participation this time, this year¡¯s New Year¡¯s films will definitely make a huge profit.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue regained her usual demeanor.

    Confident, elegant, and with an alluring charm.

    ¡°No need to thank me. Since I get a share of the profits from your movies, naturally, the more we earn, the better,¡± Jiang Xu assessed Zhou Qingyue from head to toe. ¡°Do you have any plans for the New Year?¡±

    ¡°Work,¡± Zhou Qingyue replied calmly. ¡°It¡¯s been like that for the last few years.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, you could go to Agricultural Country for the New Year. It¡¯s lively there with everyone around.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was somewhat tempted, but considering certain obstacles, she held back.

    But she didn¡¯t outright refuse.

    Anyway, there was nearly two months until New Year¡¯s, so she would see when the time came.

    After arranging to have dinner together in the evening, they went their separate ways.

    Zhou Qingyue had to go to the company to deal with some matters.

    Just as Jiang Xu was getting into his car to leave, he received a call from Bai Xiaoya, ¡°Where are you? Can you come over? It¡¯s urgent.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in Hangcheng,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°What happened? Is there something you can¡¯t talk about over the phone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk over the phone,¡± Bai Xiaoya¡¯s tone was soft, and at that moment, it even sounded a little helpless: ¡°There¡¯s only you who can help me solve this issue, and I¡¯m currently in Magic City.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not too busy, could you eke out some time to come over?¡±

 Chapter 932 - 23 Bai Xiaoya is Pregnant

    Chapter 932: Chapter 23 Bai Xiaoya is Pregnant S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the evening, after having dinner with the Zhou sisters, Jiang Xu flew alone to Magic City.

    It took half an hour by plane from Hangcheng to Magic City.

    When he arrived at the Bai Family estate, it was almost midnight.

    Jiang Xu entered through the back door without disturbing anyone.

    Bai Xiaoya, wearing a down jacket, was waiting at the door.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, her eyes brimmed with intense joy and longing.

    ...

    Suppressing the urge to throw herself into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms right at the doorway, Bai Xiaoya whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m coming in.¡±

    After they reached Bai Xiaoya¡¯s bedroom, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and threw herself into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms.

    Feeling the scent emanating from Jiang Xu and his strong, powerful heartbeat, Bai Xiaoya instantly felt incredibly reassured.

    Jiang Xu gently patted her back, and after a few minutes, he asked, ¡°What happened that you insisted I come to see you right away?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s right hand and placed it on her stomach, her beautiful phoenix eyes filled with tenderness, ¡°Feel it, do you sense a new life force?¡±

    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s heart jolted.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Xiaoya said cheerfully, ¡°A few days after we parted last time, I conceived, and it¡¯s been over two months now.¡±

    Jiang Xu swallowed, his voice a bit hoarse, ¡°A boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°A girl,¡± Bai Xiaoya said contentedly, ¡°This way, she won¡¯t have to compete with her two sisters and brother for the family estate.¡±

    ¡°Why are you only telling me now?¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face, somewhat reproachful.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been busy,¡± Bai Xiaoya said sheepishly, ¡°I only contacted you after hearing you were less busy recently.¡±

    ¡°Sit down; don¡¯t stand.¡±

    Jiang Xu pulled Bai Xiaoya to sit down, his hand never leaving her stomach, ¡°Two months, that means she¡¯ll be born around next August.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Bai Xiaoya was very expectant, ¡°Do you want to pick a name for the baby first?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jiang Xu pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°How about Jiang Mingyue, as pure as the moon?¡±

    ¡°Good, that name is great,¡± Bai Xiaoya smiled happily, snuggling into his arms, ¡°This Chinese New Year, can you come and stay with me?¡±

    For safety reasons, she definitely dared not go to Agricultural Country this year.

    One reason was for the fetus, and the other was naturally to avoid being discovered.

    ¡°I can,¡± Jiang Xu said solemnly, ¡°But it is more likely to be the third or fourth day of the Lunar New Year.¡±

    After all, he mainly had to accompany An Nuonuo and their three children.

    Especially during the Chinese New Year, he definitely couldn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Bai Xiaoya didn¡¯t mind at all.

    It was already great that Jiang Xu could make time to visit.

    ¡°By the way, I need to prepare a gift for the child,¡± Jiang Xu said, taking out his phone and operating it.

    Soon, an email was sent to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s inbox.

    When she opened it, she immediately showed a look of surprise.

    With a smack, she kissed Jiang Xu¡¯s face, ¡°I thank you on behalf of Mingyue.¡±

    Last year, Jiang Xu had established the first insurance company in Agricultural Country, and now it had grown quite impressively.

    The email he just sent to Bai Xiaoya was a lifetime insurance policy worth ten billion.

    Calculated at an annual interest rate of six percent, it could be collected from the child¡¯s birth.

    The monthly interest was nearly five million, roughly sixty million a year in interest.

    It essentially provided the child a lifetime of financial security akin to an iron rice bowl.

    The six percent interest rate was something only Jiang Xu could approve.

    Normally, the highest one could get was four percent.

    No wonder Bai Xiaoya was so excited.

    ¡°What do you plan to give me in return?¡± Jiang Xu asked with a smiling squint.

    She slipped off her coat, revealing a shimmering silk pajama set that Bai Xiaoya was wearing tonight.

    The pajamas were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, outlining Bai Xiaoya¡¯s graceful figure, curves fully displayed, sultry yet elegant.

    Her hair hung loose, her laziness exuding endless allure, eyes smiling as if they could captivate one¡¯s soul.

    Every movement she made brimmed with charm and interspersed with unintentional seduction, making it hard to look away.

    With her lips slightly parted, she spoke softly, ¡°Then wait a moment, I¡¯ll brush my teeth.¡±

    Having said that, she turned around and headed to the bathroom.

    With the aid of the light, Jiang Xu saw that Bai Xiaoya¡¯s pajamas were semi-transparent.

    The view was splendid.

    Soon, Bai Xiaoya came back out, holding a small bag in her hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    Flashing Jiang Xu a flirtatious smile, Bai Xiaoya handed it over, ¡°A little something to spice things up~¡±

    Having said that, she tore open the small bag and popped the contents into her mouth.

    Then¡ª

    ¡°Hisss!¡±

    Jiang Xu looked up at the ceiling, suddenly feeling a sense of assertiveness.

    ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡±

    Just then, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s body jolted, nearly losing control.

    Taking a deep breath to calm down, he then picked up the phone.

    It was Chu Youwei calling.

    Youwei¡¯s gentle and enchanting image emerged in his mind.

    Jiang Xu pressed the answer button while motioning to Bai Xiaoya to keep quiet.

    Bai Xiaoya gestured an ¡®ok¡¯ sign.

    ¡°Youwei, what¡¯s up so late?¡±

    ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s gentle yet captivating voice came through.

    One could easily imagine, at that moment, Chu Youwei looking timid.

    Even though they had known each other for years, Chu Youwei still acted as if they had just met when in front of him.

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Not at all, I was just doing some fill-in-the-blank exercises.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Youwei was puzzled, ¡°You still need to do exercises now?¡±

    Jiang Xu glanced at Bai Xiaoya and said, ¡°Yeah, learning till old, studying till old, I often do exercises, especially fill-in-the-blanks, I do them the most.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so diligent.¡± Chu Youwei, puzzled, expressed her high admiration for Jiang Xu.

    It made Jiang Xu feel a bit embarrassed.

    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s right.¡± Chu Youwei said softly, ¡°The New Year is coming up soon, I was wondering what gifts to buy for Shi Yao, Zhiruo, or Lan Xi?¡±

    Recently, Chu Youwei was busy fussing over the gift matters.

    Mainly because those three children started off too privileged, having everything despite their young age.

    Now she didn¡¯t even know what would be appropriate to gift them.

    So she finally couldn¡¯t help but call Jiang Xu to ask for his opinion.

    ¡°Let me think about it,¡± Jiang Xu pondered.

    He did not say Chu Youwei didn¡¯t need to bring gifts.

    Even if he had said so, she wouldn¡¯t have listened.

    Chu Youwei hummed in acknowledgment, then quietly waited.

    In the silent environment, certain sounds became particularly pronounced.

    Chu Youwei could hear faint slurping noises coming from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 933 - 24 The Geniuss Idea

    Chapter 933: Chapter 24 The Genius¡¯s Idea

    The naive Chu Youwei had no idea what that noise was and simply thought it was coming from the television.

    Bai Xiaoya felt as if she were bathing behind glass, watched by a large crowd outside.

    Her nerves were on edge, mixed with¡­

    In any case, it was quite an intense experience.

    Jiang Xu thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make some handcrafts by yourself, like cakes, desserts, or little toys or something?¡±

    His three children lacked for nothing; it was the thought that counted.

    ...

    With bright eyes, Chu Youwei responded, ¡°That makes sense, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±

    The conversation could have ended there.

    But Chu Youwei was a bit attached to Jiang Xu¡¯s voice and didn¡¯t want to hang up so quickly.

    Struggling to find more topics, she said, ¡°How have you been feeling recently, is work tiring?¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to end the conversation with Chu Youwei so abruptly, either.

    After all, she could boost his spirits at this time.

    He replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m doing well, and you? Has anyone been pursuing you?¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although a few years ago, Chu Youwei had fabricated a boyfriend, quieting the rumors for a while,

    later on, when her ¡®boyfriend¡¯ never appeared, people started to suspect he was made up.

    After that, a succession of young talents began to court her fervently.

    Naturally, Chu Youwei didn¡¯t care for them.

    Having met a man of Jiang Xu¡¯s caliber, her standards had been raised to a very high level.

    And her heart had long been filled with Jiang Xu, leaving not even the tiniest gap for someone else.

    Even though she had no lofty dreams of being with Jiang Xu, Chu Youwei still explained, ¡°No, apart from work, I hardly interact with the outside world anymore.¡±

    Jiang Xu glanced at Bai Xiaoya.

    She stopped.

    Feeling thirsty, she took some lukewarm water from the table and sipped a few mouthfuls, then held another mouthful in and continued.

    Jiang Xu continued the conversation with Chu Youwei, ¡°What do you want to do next?¡±

    Her first domestic service company had successfully gone public.

    Being the first to brave such waters, combined with proper management and Chu Youwei¡¯s celebrity effect,

    the company was now making a fortune every day.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s personal net worth had also soared to over twenty billion.

    And it was still rapidly increasing.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s question caught Chu Youwei off guard.

    True to her nature, she didn¡¯t really harbor much ambition for wealth or fame.

    Her current achievements could ensure her and several generations after a life free of want, and even allow her to engage in charity work.

    The reason she started a business was primarily to keep from falling too far behind Jiang Xu and to have a bit of common ground to talk about.

    Ideas flitted through her mind at lightning speed.

    Suddenly, Chu Youwei thought of something and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to develop a legal software. Could you help me analyze it?¡±

    She had the idea a long time ago.

    But back then it was just a thought, with no intention of putting it into action.

    Mentioning it now was just a way to prolong her conversation with Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Tell me more about it,¡± Jiang Xu said with a bit of interest.

    Hearing Jiang Xu take an interest, Chu Youwei¡¯s eyebrows raised in delight as she began,

    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that many people suffer significant losses due to their lack of legal knowledge.¡±

    ¡°Like, getting laid off at work and not knowing how to protect one¡¯s rights because of ignorance of labor laws.¡±

    ¡°Or cases where women encounter harassment in the workplace or defamation, and so on.¡±

    ¡°Most ordinary people don¡¯t know if their experiences could be supported by law.¡±

    ¡°Even if they are aware of being treated unfairly, the high cost of legal advice makes them hesitant to proceed.¡±

    ¡°So, I was thinking, what if we could create an app that provides legal aid for everyone.¡±

    ¡°For instance, users could simply scan a contract with their phone, pay maybe a hundred or however much, and we could check if there¡¯s anything wrong with the contract.¡±

    ¡°This could really help solve a lot of people¡¯s problems.¡±

    ¡°Do you think my idea has commercial value?¡± she asked somewhat nervously.

    Jiang Xu straightened up subconsciously, resting his right hand on the back of Bai Xiaoya¡¯s head.

    His eyes sparkled brightly, ¡°Youwei, I just want to say one thing, you¡¯re truly a business prodigy!¡±

    The idea was genius!

    There were not a few people in the country who didn¡¯t understand the law and suffered various unfair treatments or contract issues every day.

    Many people, even if they knew, wouldn¡¯t act due to the high cost.

    But if a software could be created so that everyone could protect their rights for a minimal cost,

    then Jiang Xu believed, many would be willing to use it.

    Take small companies going into contract negotiations, for instance.

    With their limited size, spending a lot of money on lawyers would be a loss.

    But without consulting a lawyer, they feared the contract might have issues.

    At such a time, if there were a software that could help everyone at a very low cost, then he believed many people would be willing to spend a few dozen or a few hundred yuan.

    Jiang Xu could already imagine the huge impact this product would make once it hit the market.

    However, the only problem was that they had to refine the product impeccably.

    Any flaws had to be resolved before launching.

    This way, if anyone else wanted a slice of the pie, it would cost them a lot.

    It could quickly dominate the market.

    ¡°This¡­ Is this really a good idea?¡± Chu Youwei asked timidly.

    Jiang Xu, excitedly, assured, ¡°Absolutely, it¡¯s a genius-level idea. If it¡¯s launched without any bugs, Youwei, you could increase your net worth to hundreds of billions without an issue.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help but lift her head, looking at Jiang Xu with some surprise.

    She seldom heard him give such high praise to a project.

    Chu Youwei had come up with it during her free time, with no serious intentions.

    That it had received such high praise from Jiang Xu was unexpected.

    Feeling delighted, her tone was sprightly, ¡°Then what should I do exactly?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Jiang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to explain over the phone, so how about this: I¡¯ll come see you tomorrow, and we can talk in person.¡±

    Chu Youwei was somewhat surprised, ¡°You¡¯re coming over? Isn¡¯t that too much trouble?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°No trouble, I¡¯m in Magic City right now, dealing with¡­ some things.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Chu Youwei cheerfully replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk more when we meet tomorrow.¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu checked the call duration.

    They had chatted for over forty minutes without realizing it.

    Bai Xiaoya must be feeling tired as well.

    So, Jiang Xu¡­

 Chapter 934 - 25 Discovered Secretly Photographing

    Chapter 934: Chapter 25 Discovered Secretly Photographing

    The next morning.

    Jiang Xu woke up to find Bai Xiaoya¡¯s trace gone from beside him.

    After freshening up and walking out to the living room, he saw her preparing breakfast.

    She was still in her pajamas, with an apron tied around her waist.

    She had the look of a virtuous wife and good mother.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Bai Xiaoya said, turning her head towards him with a bright smile upon hearing the movement.

    ...

    In a moment of distraction, Jiang Xu seemed to see the scene when he first met Bai Xiaoya back in college.

    The two figures quickly overlapped.

    Jiang Xu snapped back to reality, ¡°Why make breakfast yourself? You could have let the staff do it.¡±

    ¡°No, that won¡¯t do,¡± Bai Xiaoya said as she placed the last breakfast on the table, ¡°I want to make it for you myself.¡±

    Nothing mattered more than personally making a loving breakfast for someone you liked.

    Jiang Xu smiled and sat down.

    After breakfast, he stayed for a bit longer, then left under Bai Xiaoya¡¯s reluctant gaze.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°You¡¯re here, Jiang Xu,¡± Chu Youwei said, her stunning face blooming with an enchanting smile upon seeing Jiang Xu.

    After a long time, Chu Youwei was still as beautiful.

    She was dressed in a long white dress, its hem like a newly blooming lily: pure and elegant.

    Her hair fell softly over her shoulders, adding a touch of gentleness.

    She was always that gentle, like water.

    Her eyes twinkled with a soft light; each smile seemed to dispel the noise and impatience around, cleansing one¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Are you hungry? Would you like to eat something?¡± Chu Youwei asked softly.

    Her voice was similar to An Nuonuo¡¯s, both tender and soft, gentle and mellow.

    Just like the fine drizzle of Jiangnan, silently nourishing everything.

    ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. Let¡¯s talk about that software project.¡±

    Jiang Xu said with a hint of excitement.

    He hadn¡¯t seen such an intriguing project that he could tell at a glance would be promising in a long time.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Youwei said with a smile.

    She let Jiang Xu sit down and then handed him a document, ¡°Here¡¯s what I¡¯ve done. Take a look first.¡±

    Jiang Xu took it and started to read seriously.

    Chu Youwei stood opposite Jiang Xu, bending over to pour tea for him.

    A faint fragrance drifted from her, wafting into Jiang Xu¡¯s nostrils.

    Chu Youwei was a typical Jiangnan beauty.

    Gentle and likable, simply being in her presence¡ªdoing nothing at all¡ªcould make one feel very happy and comfortable.

    After placing the tea in front of Jiang Xu, Chu Youwei sat next to him.

    One seat over. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She too wanted to be closer but didn¡¯t dare to.

    Chu Youwei watched as Jiang Xu read the materials seriously, her courage growing slightly.

    She dared to stare openly at Jiang Xu.

    She thought Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know, but in fact, when someone is being watched, they can sense it.

    Jiang Xu pretended not to notice.

    Otherwise, if he turned his head and met Chu Youwei¡¯s gaze, she would probably want to find a hole to crawl into.

    For Chu Youwei, Jiang Xu was someone she never tired of looking at, yearning to keep on watching forever.

    Even doing nothing, she already felt very happy.

    Seeing that Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes stayed on the document, Chu Youwei once again took a bigger risk.

    She stealthily took out her phone, aimed at Jiang Xu, and decided to sneak a photo.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    The shutter sounded.

    And with that, the flash lit up as well.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu could no longer pretend as if he knew nothing.

    Turning his head, he saw Chu Youwei¡¯s pretty face flushed as red as a ripe apple,

    with panic in her eyes.

    As Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze fell on her, she stuttered, ¡°I¡­ I just wanted¡­ just wanted to take a photo to show Nuonuo¡­ It¡¯s definitely not¡­ not because I wanted to sneak a picture of you.¡±

    Her tone was weak, without any confidence.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Hmm, I know, Youwei, I¡¯ve already looked at your plan.¡±

    ¡°Generally, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, but there are some details that need improvement.¡±

    ¡°Youwei, come sit a little closer, and I¡¯ll go over them with you.¡±

    Chu Youwei suppressed the embarrassment and shyness in her heart and moved over.

    Getting a bit closer, she could distinctly feel the masculine presence emanating from Jiang Xu.

    This made Chu Youwei¡¯s legs go a little weak, and her forehead broke out in a sweat.

    Chu Youwei pursed her lips, feeling somewhat useless at times.

    Even though they were so familiar with each other, she still felt incredibly nervous when getting close to Jiang Xu.

    Even speaking clearly seemed difficult.

    Jiang Xu spoke to Chu Youwei in as gentle a voice as he could,

    and marked every spot that needed improvement.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing,¡± Chu Youwei admired him, eyes filled with adoration.

    While working on this project, she often felt that there were many rough spots,

    but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the problems.

    Now, with Jiang Xu¡¯s guidance, it all suddenly became clear.

    Jiang Xu, receiving sincere praise from a kind and honest girl, felt naturally very pleased.

    Smiling, he said, ¡°This project, are you planning to do it on your own, or are we going to collaborate?¡±

    From Jiang Xu¡¯s perspective,

    If he could expand this project nationwide and capture over half of the market share,

    it would bring in at least tens of billions in pure profit a year.

    And if it expanded globally, earning seven to eight hundred billion in a year was not out of the question.

    ¡°I want to collaborate with you,¡± Chu Youwei said without hesitation.

    She had really brought up this project to create more connections with Jiang Xu.

    Making money wasn¡¯t her goal.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll contribute one billion for a thirty percent stake, and I¡¯ll provide various channels and platforms.¡±

    ¡°Great,¡± Chu Youwei replied with a joyful smile, blooming like a blossoming snow lotus.

    Images that would require censoring involuntarily popped into Jiang Xu¡¯s head.

    He shook his head.

    Mea culpa, mea culpa.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost lunchtime, let¡¯s go eat,¡± Chu Youwei said softly, ¡°Do you want to eat out, or should I cook for you?¡±

    She held a little hope in her heart,

    Hoping Jiang Xu would want to eat something she made.

    ¡°No need to go through the trouble, just get some food packed from the company cafeteria,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    He was planning to drive back to Hangcheng that afternoon.

    ¡°Oh, okay then,¡± responded Chu Youwei, feeling a touch of disappointment, but she didn¡¯t show it.

    She personally went to the canteen and packed some meals.

    Choosing all of Jiang Xu¡¯s favorites.

    Her hands were full.

    ¡°Time to eat,¡± Chu Youwei stood at the office door.

    Face recognition passed, and the door automatically opened.

    Chu Youwei walked in.

    The next second, a shout of surprise came from her mouth.

 Chapter 935 - 26: Taking the Initiative to Hold Hands

    Chapter 935: Chapter 26: Taking the Initiative to Hold Hands

    Inside the office, Jiang Xu stood shirtless, doing push-ups.

    Lately, his amount of exercise had increased significantly, though the intensity had decreased quite a bit.

    He needed to work out more.

    Otherwise, it would really be a case of a good cook unable to prepare a meal without rice.

    Chu Youwei pushed the door open and entered.

    Upon seeing the scene before her, she let out a startled cry.

    ...

    Jiang Xu¡¯s physique, while not as exaggerated as those bodybuilders, was nonetheless well-defined, full of a sense of power.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s face turned red on the spot, and she quickly turned away.

    She fanned her face incessantly with her hand.

    Why did she have to witness such a scene?

    How could she sleep tonight?

    ¡°Youwei, take a seat first,¡± Jiang Xu paused briefly, ¡°I¡¯ll be done in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chu Youwei, with her face still flushed, walked towards the sofa.

    She placed the dinner on the table and then kept stealing glances at Jiang Xu.

    Then she guiltily looked away.

    After doing two hundred push-ups, Jiang Xu stopped. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He wiped off his sweat and put his shirt back on.

    Otherwise, being in front of a girl like this always felt a bit like public indecency.

    Chu Youwei, with her head lowered, took out the dishes one by one.

    She ate in small, nibbling bites.

    Her mind was still in chaos now.

    Filled with the images from moments ago.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s physique¡­ was really good. She really wanted to¡­

    Ah.

    Chu Youwei shook her head vigorously.

    How could she harbor such thoughts?

    It was truly inappropriate.

    Chu Youwei didn¡¯t know how she managed to finish the meal.

    She left Jiang Xu¡¯s office in a daze.

    Jiang Xu watched her leaving figure and couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.

    Chu Youwei was just as cute as An Nuonuo.

    He remembered how in the beginning, An Nuonuo was the same.

    Facing him, touching base ten times, blushing twenty times.

    In the evening, Chu Youwei invited Jiang Xu out for dinner.

    The place she chose was a farmhouse resort in the suburbs.

    Many wealthy people would drive over just for a taste of the food there.

    After eating, Chu Youwei suggested taking a walk nearby.

    By then, the sky had completely darkened.

    The two of them walked slowly by the river.

    Under the dim yellow light, their shadows kept stretching and merging.

    Chu Youwei tentatively turned her head to glance at Jiang Xu.

    Then quickly looked away.

    She appeared as guilty as a thief.

    It was just like back in school, sneaking looks at the person you had a crush on.

    Jiang Xu was well aware but didn¡¯t point it out.

    Chu Youwei looked around.

    Nobody was there.

    This place also didn¡¯t have any surveillance or the like.

    Plus, with the sky now dusky, Chu Youwei¡¯s courage was slowly growing.

    She wanted to take Jiang Xu¡¯s hand.

    Slowly, she lifted her right hand, wanting to touch Jiang Xu¡¯s hand.

    But just before making contact, she withdrew it.

    After ten or so seconds, she tried again.

    But at the critical moment, she gave up once more.

    Chu Youwei couldn¡¯t help feeling deflated.

    She was really useless.

    Why was she so timid?

    Just as she was about to try again,

    Suddenly.

    Her hand was enveloped in a warm embrace.

    Her delicate body trembled.

    She instinctively looked down.

    Her hand was caught by Jiang Xu.

    The warmth emanating from the palm of his hand spread through Chu Youwei¡¯s whole body in an instant.

    It made her entire body go soft, nearly causing her to lose her balance.

    Her mind went completely blank.

    Jiang Xu¡­ He took the initiative to hold my hand?

    This¡­

    Am I dreaming?

    The unreality was extreme.

    Jiang Xu had long since noticed Chu Youwei¡¯s subtle actions.

    This girl, even in liking someone, seemed so cautious, so humble.

    Jiang Xu watched and felt quite heartbroken.

    So, he took the initiative to grip her hand tightly.

    His other hand was supporting her chin, slowly lifting her head.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s face had already turned so red, it was as if steam was about to emanate from it.

    Facing Jiang Xu¡¯s somewhat bold move, her eyes darted around, not daring to meet his gaze.

    ¡°Youwei,¡± Jiang Xu leaned in slightly closer, ¡°You smell so nice, what perfume are you using?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Chu Youwei stammered, ¡°I¡¯m not wearing any perfume.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Xu sounded surprised, ¡°Then where is this fragrance on you coming from?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s teasing words were simply too much for Chu Youwei, who had no experience in love to handle.

    She wanted to lower her head, but since Jiang Xu was supporting her chin, she couldn¡¯t.

    All she could do was close her eyes, biting down on her lip.

    Hiding her head like an ostrich.

    ¡°Youwei, you really are cute,¡± Jiang Xu gently pinched her cheek.

    It was plump with collagen.

    And her skin was also exceptionally good, not oily in the slightest.

    The texture was like touching top-grade silk.

    ¡°Let me guess¡­¡± Jiang Xu focused on her cherry-like lips, ¡°Is the fragrance coming from here?¡±

    The next second, Jiang Xu leaned in.

    The eyes of Chu Youwei, who had her eyes tightly shut, suddenly snapped open.

    Her eyes were filled with intense disbelief.

    Jiang Xu, had actually¡­ kissed her?!

    A few minutes later, they separated.

    Chu Youwei was gasping for breath.

    Her mind was a complete blank.

    Everything that happened tonight felt so dreamlike, so surreal.

    But the touchable Jiang Xu in front of her, the warmth from his hands, and¡­

    Her own lips, now chapped.

    All these things were telling Chu Youwei that it was all real, not a dream.

    Her courage finally grew a bit.

    She took the initiative to step forward and embrace Jiang Xu.

    ¡°I¡­ I like you, I really, really like you.¡±

    Her fragrance filled Jiang Xu¡¯s nostrils as she nestled into his arms, and while his heart remained calm, his body reacted honestly.

    Jiang Xu asked with a somewhat husky voice, ¡°When did you start liking me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Chu Youwei murmured softly, ¡°I just¡­ don¡¯t know when it began, but your image often uncontrollably comes to mind.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but want to see you, to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Even just watching you from afar satisfies me.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest hint of it.¡±

    ¡°And I couldn¡¯t¡­ couldn¡¯t do anything to betray Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°Right, Nuonuo!¡±

    Chu Youwei pushed Jiang Xu away in a panic, her face turning pale, ¡°This¡­ we can¡¯t do this, I can¡¯t do something to betray Nuonuo.¡±

    Jiang Xu opened his mouth, wanting to say something.

    But in the end, it turned into a silent sigh.

    He understood the thoughts in Chu Youwei¡¯s heart.

    This girl was the kind who would rather go hungry herself to ensure others were fed.

    In a word: self-sacrificing.

    ¡°We should head back,¡± said Chu Youwei, her head lowered.

    Just now, her emotions had gotten the better of her, making her involuntarily do such things.

    With reason restored, she immediately felt very sorry for An Nuonuo.

    She felt she was a very, very bad woman.

 Chapter 936 - 27 Shocked Chu Youwei

    Chapter 936: Chapter 27 Shocked Chu Youwei

    On the way home, the two of them had nothing to say to each other.

    Chu Youwei hung her head down, like a quail.

    She was enveloped in guilt.

    That was just the kind of person she was.

    She always liked to blame herself for everything.

    Strict with herself, lenient towards others.

    ...

    That wasn¡¯t good.

    Often, she would find herself trapped in a zone of relentless self-blame.

    But currently, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t really have a good way to resolve the issue.

    They could only take it one step at a time.

    Unexpectedly!

    They had barely walked a few steps when Chu Youwei¡¯s phone rang.

    As she took it out, her face turned pale.

    It was An Nuonuo calling.

    Her hand trembled, nearly dropping the phone to the ground.

    She couldn¡¯t help but send Jiang Xu a look for help.

    They had just had that incident a moment ago.

    And An Nuonuo had called right after.

    Chu Youwei felt incredibly guilty.

    She even wondered if An Nuonuo had arranged for someone to monitor her surroundings.

    ¡°You answer it,¡± Jiang Xu said, with a mix of amusement and exasperation. ¡°Relax a bit, Nuonuo couldn¡¯t possibly find out.¡±

    ¡°Huff, huff, huff¡­¡± Chu Youwei took several deep breaths.

    Then clenched her teeth and pressed the answer button.

    She said with a hint of guilt, ¡°Hello, Nuonuo~¡±

    ¡°Sister, have you eaten yet? Why do you sound so lackluster?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s chirpy voice came through the phone, almost making Chu Youwei burst into tears.

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Chu Youwei said quietly, ¡°It¡¯s just that I might have a heaty body lately, my throat feels uncomfortable, I dare not speak too loudly.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then you should drink more Monk Fruit tea,¡± An Nuonuo didn¡¯t suspect anything.

    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Chu Youwei glanced at Jiang Xu and asked, ¡°So¡­ Nuonuo, did you call me for anything?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Is Brother Xu with you? His phone might be out of battery, I couldn¡¯t get through.¡±

    Chu Youwei instinctively almost blurted out that she wasn¡¯t with Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu quickly covered her mouth.

    He shook his head at her.

    It was better to stay calm.

    Acting too cautiously would only make things more suspicious.

    Chu Youwei understood the meaning in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    She nodded.

    Only then did Jiang Xu remove his hand from her mouth.

    Then he chuckled.

    On his palm, there was actually a bit of Chu Youwei¡¯s saliva.

    Amused, he showed it to her.

    Immediately,

    Chu Youwei felt an urge to flee this place and survive on Mars.

    It was so embarrassing, so mortifying.

    Without saying, her face was as red as could be.

    ¡°Yes, Jiang Xu is with me,¡± she said. ¡°We just had dinner together.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s great then,¡± An Nuonuo didn¡¯t think too much. ¡°Sister, hand the phone to Brother Xu.¡±

    Chu Youwei passed the phone to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu took it.

    The phone still carried Chu Youwei¡¯s warmth and a faint fragrance.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°What¡¯s up, baby?¡±

    ¡°I missed you~¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s voice was sweet. ¡°And the kids miss you too, they want to video call you.¡±

    Ripples stirred in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    An Nuonuo sent a video call request.

    Accepted.

    On the screen, An Nuonuo¡¯s ever-enchanting face appeared.

    Several kids were sitting in front of her.

    On seeing Jiang Xu, they all happily waved their little hands.

    Chu Youwei adjusted her clothes and emotions, stood behind Jiang Xu, and tiptoed to greet him.

    She gazed at the several children with a gentle look.

    For her, An Nuonuo and Jiang Xu¡¯s children were just like her own.

    The video call lasted nearly an hour before it ended.

    Then, the two of them slowly walked back.

    It was still very silent.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Jiang Xu suddenly spoke, ¡°I have a secret to tell you, Bai Xiaoya is pregnant.¡±

    ¡°What?!!¡± Chu Youwei suddenly lifted her head, utterly shocked, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant? I haven¡¯t heard about her having a boyfriend, how did she get pregnant?!!¡±

    This news was as shocking to Chu Youwei as hearing about hail in summer.

    ¡°Then do you know who the father of the child is?¡± Jiang Xu asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Chu Youwei shook her head, but as she spoke, she suddenly felt a violent shock in her heart.

    Looking at Jiang Xu, a bold thought emerged in her mind.

    Could this child be¡­ Jiang Xu¡¯s?!!

    After all, aside from An Nuonuo, everyone else in this small group knew very well.

    They all liked Jiang Xu.

    Bai Xiaoya was no different.

    She was pregnant.

    Unless she suddenly had amnesia, it was impossible for her to have a relationship with anyone other than Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Could it be??¡± Chu Youwei looked at Jiang Xu, her voice trembling, ¡°The child in Sister Xiaoya¡¯s stomach is¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s mine.¡± Jiang Xu gently nodded under Chu Youwei¡¯s extremely shocked gaze,

    ¡°Also, let me tell you another secret.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Mengmeng, I also¡­¡±

    Chu Youwei couldn¡¯t help but stagger back several steps.

    Her mind was a mess.

    The impact of Jiang Xu¡¯s words on her was simply too great.

    Jiang Xu himself didn¡¯t know why he felt the need to share these secrets with her.

    Perhaps,

    deep down, Jiang Xu also harbored some designs on Chu Youwei.

    After all, such an innocent, kind-hearted girl with a good figure, beautiful and gentle.

    What man wouldn¡¯t want to claim her as his own?

    Jiang Xu was naturally no exception.

    And since he had already taken the approach of ¡°damning the consequences¡± with Zhou Mengmeng, Bai Xiaoya, and Avi,

    taking Chu Youwei as well wouldn¡¯t hurt.

    However, when Chu Youwei heard Jiang Xu¡¯s words, she felt a great turmoil inside.

    Then¡ª

    She quickly left.

    Jiang Xu followed calmly behind.

    He knew this matter hit Chu Youwei hard.

    She needed some time to slowly adjust.

    No rush. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all, Chu Youwei couldn¡¯t escape.

    In this lifetime, she was tied to Jiang Xu¡¯s ship.

    In the following days, Chu Youwei did not appear in front of Jiang Xu.

    Even for some work-related matters that required consulting her, she would always find various reasons to decline.

    After several occurrences like this, Jiang Xu left the place.

    To let her cool down and think things over.

    Chu Youwei stood in front of the large floor-to-ceiling windows in the office, watching the setting sun.

    Her eyes filled with confusion.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    She knew Jiang Xu had left, but with the current situation, she didn¡¯t know how to face it.

    She could only choose the most cowardly way.

    To escape.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At ten o¡¯clock at night, Jiang Xu arrived at Bai Xiaoya¡¯s place.

    Being more than two months pregnant, her stomach didn¡¯t show anything yet, and her figure hadn¡¯t changed.

    However, her demeanor had undergone a significant change.

    Just like a girl transforming into a young woman, she became more¡­

    Those who know, know.

 Chapter 937 - 28: Zhou Qingyues Little Trick

    Chapter 937: Chapter 28: Zhou Qingyue¡¯s Little Trick

    ¡°How did you get here?¡± Bai Xiaoya was very happy to see Jiang Xu.

    She hugged him immediately.

    A pregnant woman carries a very special scent.

    It¡¯s a bit like the fragrance of milk, but richer.

    Sniffing this scent could calm the mind, and even make one feel a lack of desire.

    Jiang Xu thought.

    ...

    Could it be that the child in the stomach knows that Dad might be in need right now?

    And to avoid a beating in the stomach, is that why it releases this scent?

    Of course, all this was just wild speculation by Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Have you been eating better lately?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Bai Xiaoya greedily inhaled the sunny scent that came off Jiang Xu. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Her tone was a little aggrieved and scared, ¡°I eat more than twice as much as before. Am I going to become a big fat girl?¡±

    ¡°Then you won¡¯t like me anymore.¡±

    In front of others, she was a decisive and powerful female CEO.

    But in front of Jiang Xu, she was just a delicate and charming little woman who spoke softly and tenderly.

    So it goes to show that if a woman is bossy and strict with you, it¡¯s not necessarily her nature.

    It just simply means that you¡¯re not that important to her.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Xu showed a skeptical look: ¡°Let me check then, to see if you¡¯ve really gotten fat.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya replied with flirty eyes, ¡°And how do you want to check?¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled: ¡°You know how.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After a very thorough check, Jiang Xu found out that Bai Xiaoya had indeed gained some weight.

    But it wasn¡¯t in the arms, legs, or abdomen, but¡­

    In short, the weight gain was just right.

    She didn¡¯t look bloated, but rather, she appeared fuller.

    It¡¯s a pity that she was pregnant now and couldn¡¯t accommodate Jiang Xu.

    But¡ª

    As the saying goes, there are always more solutions than problems.

    It¡¯s not only that that can be accommodating¡­

    After staying with Bai Xiaoya for two days, Jiang Xu rushed to Hangcheng in a hurry.

    Because Zhou Qingyue had suddenly sent a message, saying she was in danger and only Jiang Xu could save her.

    Then when Jiang Xu tried to call her, her phone was turned off.

    To prevent any irreparable incident, Jiang Xu immediately took a private plane.

    In less than two hours, he arrived at the location mentioned by Zhou Qingyue over the phone.

    Inside a park that had just been constructed and was not yet open to the public.

    Jiang Xu brought his subordinates along in a hurry.

    The surroundings were eerily quiet and appeared somewhat peculiar.

    Just then, Jiang Xu¡¯s phone rang again.

    It was Zhou Qingyue¡¯s number.

    He answered.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, they want you to walk forward for about a thousand meters by yourself. There¡¯s a house, come inside.¡±

    After speaking, the caller hung up before Jiang Xu had a chance to respond.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flashed.

    He ordered his men to stand by and walked forward himself.

    A metal gate came into view.

    Jiang Xu looked around then opened the gate.

    Inside, the lights were off, and it was pitch-black.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    The next second, the room lit up.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze was instantly captivated by the scene before him.

    Zhou Qingyue was dressed in a black waist-cinching long dress, her sultry figure even more tempting wrapped in the fabric.

    Her skin was as fair as snow, radiating a dazzling glow under the lights.

    As the music started, Zhou Qingyue began to dance feverishly.

    Her movements were full of power and rhythm, each twist laden with endless allure.

    The black dress fluttered with her dancing, occasionally revealing her slender, beautiful legs.

    Those legs were long and quite pale.

    Her jet-black hair also danced with her movements, smooth like silk.

    Even Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help feeling an urge to grab her hair and do something.

    The dance concluded.

    Zhou Qingyue approached Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    She tore off the black long dress in one swift motion.

    Underneath the dress she wore denim shorts and a white tank top.

    A rich youthful vibe came rushing at him.

    Zhou Qingyue, being an actress all year round, had plenty of exercise.

    Plus, with years of refinement, her figure and demeanor had reached a very high standard.

    ¡°Did I dance well just now?¡± Zhou Qingyue stretched out her slender jade finger, lifting Jiang Xu¡¯s chin.

    Her eyes were suggestive with a hint of ambiguity.

    As if saying, ¡°Hurry up and *me.¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Jiang Xu nodded.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you seem surprised at all?¡± Zhou Qingyue was a bit deflated.

    ¡°I guessed it,¡± Jiang Xu shrugged.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Qingyue was dumbfounded: ¡°I put up a good act, didn¡¯t I? When did you figure it out?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue had staged this whole act just to deceive Jiang Xu and give him a surprise.

    Who would have thought that Jiang Xu had guessed it.

    ¡°It was when you called me just now,¡± Jiang Xu pinched her unmade yet still smooth cheek: ¡°You gave away a tell.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhou Qingyue was quite disheartened: ¡°Half the plan failed.¡±

    ¡°If you wanted to dance for me, there was no need for such a performance,¡± Jiang Xu wrapped his arms around her slender waist.

    Below Zhou Qingyue¡¯s blushing face, he said, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue stuttered, feeling extremely shocked.

    How had Jiang Xu become even better after not seeing him for a while?

    ¡°Yes, I missed you,¡± Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t hide her feelings, eyes full of affection: ¡°I wish I could be with you every day~¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hardly possible,¡± Jiang Xu tightened his grip just a little bit more.

    Zhou Qingyue found it a bit hard to breathe.

    Yet, she found herself somewhat enchanted by the sensation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered one of your secrets,¡± Zhou Qingyue bit her red lip slightly: ¡°You¡¯d best figure out a way to bribe me, or else¡­ huh, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡±

    ¡°What secret?¡± Jiang Xu asked curiously.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoya is pregnant,¡± Zhou Qingyue looked steadily at him: ¡°It¡¯s your child, isn¡¯t it.¡±

    Despite the interrogative tone, her voice was very certain.

    ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed, exuding strands of danger.

    This matter was highly confidential.

    Apart from Chu Youwei, it was unlikely anyone else would know.

    And Chu Youwei would certainly not tell anyone.

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s heart trembled.

    Jiang Xu like this was terrifying.

    After all, although Jiang Xu was only in his twenties, his status had long transcended that of a businessman.

    He had reached a level she could never achieve in a hundred lifetimes.

    In the next second, Zhou Qingyue pouted with reddened eyes: ¡°Why are you being so mean to me, wuwuwu, I hate it.¡±

    So saying, she squatted down on the ground and began to cry.

    In front of others, she was very dominant and strong, giving the impression of an iron lady.

    But when facing the man she loved, even a slightly harsh tone could make Zhou Qingyue feel incredibly aggrieved.

 Chapter 938 - 29 I know you feel wronged, but dont feel wronged just yet

    Chapter 938: Chapter 29 I know you feel wronged, but don¡¯t feel wronged just yet

    ¡°I know you feel aggrieved, but don¡¯t be aggrieved just yet,¡± Jiang Xu said with a stern face. ¡°Who told you about this?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue lifted her head, revealing a face like a pear blossom bathed in rain.

    She sniffled, ¡°Last time I video chatted with her, we were supposed to talk about collaboration.¡±

    ¡°Then I noticed her demeanor had changed drastically from before, emanating a kind of maternal glow.¡±

    ¡°And then, I accidentally saw the fetus-preserving medicine she had left out on the table.¡±

    ¡°Putting all that together, people would guess she must be pregnant.¡±

    ...

    ¡°And besides you, who else would she be with in this world?¡±

    So that was it.

    Jiang Xu realized.

    ¡°Sorry, I misunderstood you,¡± Jiang Xu gently wiped the tears from Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face. ¡°Stop crying.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯m going to cry,¡± Zhou Qingyue pouted, her cheeks puffing out. ¡°You¡¯re the one who scolded me without distinguishing right from wrong.¡±

    Having finally caught an opportunity, Zhou Qingyue naturally took her time crying.

    ¡°Stop crying, will you forgive me if I apologize?¡± Jiang Xu said softly.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s insincere,¡± Zhou Qingyue shook her head. ¡°First, pick me up.¡±

    Jiang Xu did as she asked and picked her up.

    She wasn¡¯t heavy, maintaining a very standard weight.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°You¡¯re up, now what?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, blushing, said, ¡°Go to the bedroom.¡±

    Jiang Xu carried her into the bedroom.

    She had arranged the place.

    It was filled with pink decorations.

    And there was a king-sized bed covered in pink rose petals.

    ¡°Put me on the bed,¡± Zhou Qingyue said.

    Jiang Xu complied, and then asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Zhou, any other commands?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue pointed towards the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared your pajamas and everything, go take a shower.¡±

    Then, she touched her own stomach, ¡°I want a child, too.¡±

    Ever since she learned of Bai Xiaoya¡¯s pregnancy, she had been planning today¡¯s scene.

    Since Bai Xiaoya was pregnant, it proved that Jiang Xu had ¡®lifted the seal.¡¯

    Thus, adding one more child for herself naturally wouldn¡¯t be an issue.

    However, even though she thought so, Zhou Qingyue was actually very nervous.

    Terrified that Jiang Xu would refuse.

    Jiang Xu fell silent.

    Just when Zhou Qingyue thought all was lost.

    Jiang Xu spoke, ¡°I can agree, but you need to understand one thing.¡±

    ¡°Whether it is a boy or a girl, they won¡¯t inherit any of my assets.¡±

    ¡°At most, when he (she) comes of age, they¡¯ll get an amount of money that an ordinary person couldn¡¯t spend in a lifetime.¡±

    ¡°No problem, of course, no problem,¡± Zhou Qingyue said eagerly, ¡°I myself have assets worth billions, it doesn¡¯t matter if you give it or not.¡±

    As for inheriting the Agricultural Country or such, she had no intention at all.

    Those things could only be left to An Nuonuo¡¯s children.

    ¡°Good, you¡¯re smart,¡± Jiang Xu smiled.

    And then he got up and walked into the bathroom.

    ¡°Yay, success!¡± Zhou Qingyue vigorously waved her fist a few times.

    The obsession she held for so many years was finally going to become a reality today.

    One could only imagine how she felt right now.

    Rolling around on the bed.

    A mass of rose petals sticking to her body.

    As happy as a child.

    After rolling for a few minutes, Zhou Qingyue quickly got up.

    She opened her handbag.

    She took out perfume and sprayed it on her collarbone, armpits, waist, and¡­ that area.

    This was perfume purely extracted from petals, containing not a trace of industrial substance.

    Natural, pure.

    Next, she sprayed some breath freshener into her mouth.

    Even though her mouth didn¡¯t have any bad taste at all.

    He finally adjusted the lighting in the room to a suggestive shade of pink.

    All was ready.

    Zhou Qingyue pulled the blanket over herself.

    Her hands kept tossing piece after piece of clothing out.

    After a bit of thought, she took a clean white cloth from her bag and placed it underneath¡­

    More than ten minutes later, Jiang Xu emerged from the bathroom.

    A very special scent filled the room.

    It was a mix of several ingredients.

    Very unique, very pleasant.

    His gaze fell upon Zhou Qingyue, who was covered with a blanket, only her head showing.

    Jiang Xu walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed.

    ¡°Jiang Xu~¡± Zhou Qingyue looked at him, drawing out her words, ¡°From high school until now, it¡¯s been six or seven years already.¡±

    ¡°A lot has happened during this time, and back in high school, I made many mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Back then, I was vain and blinded, failing to see your worth.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many nights I¡¯ve regretted, letting someone as good as you slip through my fingers to An Nuonuo.¡±

    ¡°Thankfully, I never gave up, and finally, my wish came true.¡±

    As she spoke, tears streamed down her face.

    These were tears of joy.

    ¡°I never expected you to hold out for so long,¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.

    From high school until now, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know how many times he had rejected Zhou Qingyue.

    But she never gave up and persevered until now.

    In some ways, she was quite inspirational.

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s not talk about the past,¡± Jiang Xu said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s look to the future.¡±

    With that, he leaned down and lightly touched her forehead.

    A simple gesture sent Zhou Qingyue¡¯s adrenaline surging.

    Her skin turned red in an instant.

    At that moment, she was enveloped in pleasure.

    Jiang Xu gently lifted the blanket.

    Zhou Qingyue bashfully closed her eyes.

    The sight before him momentarily dazzled Jiang Xu.

    A pair of slender legs, without a hint of excess fat.

    Further up¡­

    Further up was a flat stomach adorned with lines of muscle definition.

    Even higher up¡­

    Jiang Xu was captivated as he took in Zhou Qingyue.

    He hadn¡¯t expected her to be so impressive.

    Right after that, Jiang Xu and she became ¡®cultivation partners¡¯.

    Zhou Qingyue shed tears once again.

    But this time, they were tears of happiness.

    Because Zhou Qingyue was¡­, one hour later, Jiang Xu¡­

    Jiang Xu lay there.

    And Zhou Qingyue¡­ Supporting herself with her hands on the ground, her legs leaning against the wall, she did a handstand.

    As for why do that, those who know know.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, ¡°Do you really need to do this?¡±

    But to be fair, An Nuonuo had once done such ¡®silly things¡¯ too.

    ¡°It¡¯s necessary,¡± Zhou Qingyue smiled radiantly, ¡°I call this the ¡®trap¡¯.¡±

    Freakin¡¯ ¡®trap¡¯.

    Jiang Xu was convinced.

    But seeing her so persistent, he didn¡¯t say much else. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hmm, I have an idea,¡± Jiang Xu said after taking a sip of water, looking at Zhou Qingyue:

    ¡°I plan to set up an investment company.¡±

    ¡°In the future, all earnings of this investment company will be evenly distributed to the children out there.¡±

    This was a decision he had made after much thought.

    It was also the best he could do without being discovered by the outside world.

 Chapter 939 - 30 Jiang Xu: 666

    Chapter 939: Chapter 30 Jiang Xu: 666

    This investment company, Jiang Xu had decided, he would set aside a sum of money to establish.

    For now, Bai Xiaoya and Zhou Qingyue would share the company¡¯s shares.

    In the future, if someone else became pregnant, they would be added to the shareholding.

    All the profits of this investment company would be reserved for the children living abroad.

    Of course, Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t have any objections.

    Though she didn¡¯t covet the riches of the Agricultural Country, she was still happy that Jiang Xu was willing to provide more for her future children.

    ...

    Zhou Qingyue maintained a handstand for half an hour before coming down.

    Then, she carefully collected the white fabric with blood-stained plum blossoms.

    ¡°Strange,¡± said Jiang Xu, looking at Zhou Qingyue, ¡°don¡¯t you always keep fit and even do action scenes and wirework in films? How could you still¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue tilted her head and said with a giggle, ¡°maybe I¡¯m just more ¡®J¡¯?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Six six six.¡±

    They rested for a while longer, and then they left.

    After all, this was a park, and they couldn¡¯t stay for too long.

    They left separately,

    one through the east gate and the other through the south gate.

    Then, they regrouped at Zhou Qingyue¡¯s home.

    As soon as Jiang Xu arrived, Zhou Qingyue wrapped herself around him.

    How does the saying go?

    If I had never seen the sun, I could have endured the darkness.

    Before eating meat, being vegetarian was fine.

    But after having tasted meat, it¡¯s unbearable to go back to just vegetables.

    The next day, Jiang Xu transferred 1.5 billion from his overseas account to Zhou Qingyue.

    This was the initial capital.

    If more was needed later, he would transfer it again.

    Zhou Qingyue slept until past noon before waking up.

    Jiang Xu had already handled a lot of work.

    ¡°I want a hug~¡± As soon as she opened her eyes and couldn¡¯t find Jiang Xu, she became anxious.

    Running out of the bedroom, she saw Jiang Xu on the sofa and opened her arms, with a coquettish voice.

    No matter how strong a woman is, once she falls in love, she becomes as meek and clingy as a little bunny rabbit.

    And Zhou Qingyue had been coveting Jiang Xu for such a long time, and only last night had her wishes been fulfilled.

    Plus, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t stay here for too long.

    Therefore, Zhou Qingyue naturally wanted to show Jiang Xu her most most gentle side.

    Soft and fragrant, she fell into his arms.

    Jiang Xu closed his laptop.

    He teased her nose, ¡°The investment company is set up. As for the location, whether it¡¯s in Hangcheng or Magic City, discuss it with Bai Xiaoya.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, husband, you are so kind,¡± Zhou Qingyue kissed him on the face.

    Then with her hands around his neck, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s food in the kitchen,¡± said Jiang Xu, ¡°I just checked.¡±

    ¡°No~¡± Zhou Qingyue shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want those ordinary things, I want something ¡®good¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her puzzledly: ¡°You seem a bit off.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°So will you let me eat?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Sure sure sure, there¡¯s plenty, I¡¯ll let you eat your fill.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Thank you, husband, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After 3 PM, Jiang Xu arrived at the northern industrial park in Hangcheng. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had invested a great deal in a large biomedical pharmaceutical factory there.

    Dozens of billions had been put into it overall.

    This biomedical pharmaceutical factory primarily researched cellular activity.

    Simply put, it was about delaying aging and prolonging life.

    After so many years and so much money, they had finally achieved results.

    Since Jiang Xu was in the area, he took the opportunity to visit.

    He wasn¡¯t above such things.

    Now that he had more money than he could spend in several lifetimes, naturally, he wanted to delay aging for himself and his loved ones as much as possible.

    Well, of course, what men care about the most is their ability ¡®on the battlefield.¡¯

    When the pharmaceutical factory¡¯s chief learned of Jiang Xu¡¯s visit, he waited at the entrance early on.

    The man¡¯s demeanor was very humble when he met Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go, show me the results.¡±

    The lab reports over the phone were only a summary.

    He needed to ask in person to understand the specifics of the research.

    The chief led the way.

    Jiang Xu did not walk quickly.

    If you looked carefully, you¡¯d even notice a bit of a spring in his step.

    Humph.

    All thanks to Zhou Qingyue.

    Really, it¡¯s like opening a store once every three years, but when it opens, it eats for three years.

    Too fierce.

    Even someone as strong as Jiang Xu¡­

    Ah, best not to dwell on it.

    Under the chief¡¯s guidance, Jiang Xu arrived at the laboratory.

    To enter, one had to wear dust-proof and sterile clothing.

    They also had to go through twelve rounds of disinfection.

    ¡°Boss, this is our latest achievement,¡± the chief presented a drug vial with both hands to Jiang Xu.

    Within the transparent vial was a light green liquid.

    ¡°For now, we¡¯re calling it ¡®Cell Enhancement No.1¡¯,¡± the chief explained,

    ¡°Through a large number of clinical trials, it¡¯s been proven that this drug can rejuvenate aging cells.¡±

    ¡°Depending on each person¡¯s physique, it can restore between 3% to 5%.¡±

    Jiang Xu was moved: ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    That number might seem small, but in reality, it could have a significant impact.

    If it¡¯s indeed as the chief says.

    Then the value of this drug was immeasurable.

    Forget 3% to 5% ¡ª even just 1% had those with assets in the hundreds of billions and trillions going crazy.

    Money held little purpose for them at that point.

    To delay death, even for just a day, they were willing to pay any price.

    ¡°How many experiments have been done?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    The chief: ¡°In the country, we found two thousand aged volunteers nearing their time who agreed to participate in the experiment.¡±

    ¡°And abroad, there were thirteen thousand.¡±

    ¡°All the data leads to results within this range.¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve received injections myself for three months already, and I feel very good.¡±

    Saying this, the chief showed his evidence of injection.

    All these test subjects had been injected for over a year and a half.

    Each was being tracked by someone specific.

    They were all living well now.

    And, according to the data feedback, many of the elderly who were often sick,

    after being injected with this drug, fell ill less frequently and for shorter durations.

    ¡°Boss,¡± the chief added, ¡°everyone here has been injected, and there¡¯s been no problem at all.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Sufficient data could prove the drug was safe.

    Jiang Xu then called his bodyguards.

    He let the chief explain the properties of the drug.

    Afterward, if they were willing to be injected, they would be given five million each.

    The bodyguards all accepted.

    Then, Jiang Xu watched the bodyguards receive their injections.

    He would spend the night here.

    The bodyguards needed to be observed for twenty-four hours.

    The next day,

    after a twenty-four-hour observation, the data results were out.

 Chapter 940 - 31 Zhou Qingyue is Pregnant

    Chapter 940: Chapter 31 Zhou Qingyue is Pregnant

    These bodyguards, after being injected with ¡°Cell Enhancement No.1¡± for twenty-four hours, all showed surprised expressions.

    Their data, in various aspects, had improved a lot compared to before the injection.

    Jiang Xu even personally asked them about their feelings.

    ¡°At thirty-three, I usually wouldn¡¯t ¡®get it up¡¯ in the morning, but unexpectedly after the injection, I woke up full of vigor, it¡¯s truly unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°It feels like I¡¯ve become several years younger.¡±

    ¡°The biggest change is that my eyesight has improved a lot.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Thanks to the boss, ordinary people simply can¡¯t afford this.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The evaluations from these bodyguards were all very positive.

    With so much data already supporting it, Jiang Xu had no doubts.

    After making a record of the data, he also took an injection.

    After the injection, Jiang Xu felt his head was heavy and groggy.

    He soon fell asleep.

    This was a normal reaction.

    After injecting ¡°Cell Enhancement No.1,¡± one would sleep straight for twenty-four hours.

    Only by letting the body completely quiet down could it quickly absorb the medicine¡¯s power.

    After sleeping for an entire day, Jiang Xu woke up and immediately felt the changes in his body.

    That sensation of strength filling his body inside and out was simply too wonderful. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He felt as if he had suddenly become four or five years younger.

    His current state was almost as if he were eighteen or nineteen years old.

    Jiang Xu looked down and muttered to himself, ¡°Zhou Qingyue, oh Zhou Qingyue, you¡¯re going to suffer at the hands of the elder soon.¡±

    After washing up, Jiang Xu went out to do some data monitoring.

    The person in charge said somewhat excitedly, ¡°Boss, your body¡¯s compatibility with ¡®Cell Enhancement No.1¡¯ is unprecedentedly high.¡±

    ¡°The data is brighter than anyone else¡¯s, and the cells have rejuvenated by about 6%.¡±

    ¡°By the way,¡± Jiang Xu moved his arms and asked, ¡°Can ¡®Cell Enhancement No.1¡¯ be injected a second time?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± the person in charge shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°This drug has 100% resistance. After one injection, a second one would have absolutely no effect.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    He could understand.

    Otherwise, if one were injected multiple times, wouldn¡¯t that allow a man in his fifties or sixties to return to being eighteen?

    That would turn the world into a fantasy.

    However, even with that, Jiang Xu was extremely satisfied.

    With ¡°Cell Enhancement No.1,¡± the people around him could regain a healthier state.

    Especially Jiang Xu¡¯s parents and parents-in-law, who had an even higher demand for the drug.

    ¡°How many can be produced in one day?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    The person in charge said, ¡°If production is ramped up, ten units can be produced per day.¡±

    This efficiency was very high.

    After all, this was a highly advanced product.

    ¡°Set aside twenty units for me first,¡± Jiang Xu thought it through and said, ¡°As for your tasks, one is to continue optimizing ¡®Cell Enhancement No.1.''¡±

    ¡°The other is to develop new products.¡±

    The person in charge nodded, then asked, ¡°Then boss, what is the selling price of this drug to the outside world?¡±

    ¡°Ten billion,¡± Jiang Xu replied without hesitation, ¡°Don¡¯t drop the price by a single penny.¡±

    There are loads of wealthy people in this world.

    And many of them are of the older variety.

    Their obsession with delaying aging is unmatched.

    To many true wealthy individuals, ten billion is as trivial as a common man¡¯s breakfast of rice noodles.

    The person in charge was secretly astonished.

    That price was too high, almost unimaginable.

    But he naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to defy the boss¡¯s words.

    Once again returning to Zhou Qingyue¡¯s house.

    She had put all her work aside, devoting her attention solely to accompanying Jiang Xu.

    Seeing him return, she pouted and said resentfully, ¡°Where have you been? You didn¡¯t contact me for such a long time. It couldn¡¯t be¡­¡±

    Zhou Qingyue covered her mouth and snickered, ¡°Were you secretly avoiding me?¡±

    After all, she had stored up so many years of that something, and it had suddenly all erupted.

    Her fighting power was not to be underestimated. Previously, she had even beaten Jiang Xu into retreat, severely damaging his forces.

    Thus, Zhou Qingyue now had the illusion that she could easily handle Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but let out a series of cold laughs, ¡°You think too much.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t play tough,¡± Zhou Qingyue said with a grin, ¡°After all, I know you have so many women, it¡¯s normal if you can¡¯t manage them all.¡±

    ¡°No one will laugh at you, Jiang Xu gaigai.¡±

    Jiang Xu ¡®roared¡¯, ¡°Bold of you to slander me, let¡¯s see how powerful I am¡ªGreat Mighty Dragon!!¡±

    Afterward, Zhou Qingyue was profoundly shaken.

    ¡°Not Brother Jiang, why???¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand.

    How had only one day passed, yet Jiang Xu seemed completely transformed?

    Three hours later, Zhou Qingyue stared blankly at the ceiling.

    Who am I, where am I, what am I doing?

    ¡°Why¡­ why?¡± Zhou Qingyue murmured to herself, ¡°Did you cheat?¡±

    Jiang Xu saw her current state and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat, this is the power of money.¡±

    He told Zhou Qingyue about the huge change he had undergone.

    After all, this drug was also reserved for her.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Hearing that Jiang Xu had developed such an incredible drug, Zhou Qingyue was so shocked that she immediately got up, ¡°I want to be injected too!!!¡±

    In this world, there isn¡¯t a single woman who could resist the temptation to become younger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later,¡± Jiang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted children?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s any conflict, that wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±

    ¡°After all, you¡¯re still young, waiting a few more years won¡¯t matter.¡±

    Although the data for ¡°Cell Enhancement No.1¡± showed no problems.

    But when it comes to matters involving children, it¡¯s best to be as cautious as possible.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t insist further.

    Instead, she touched her own belly.

    Who knows if she could get pregnant.

    After all, An Nuonuo had been with Jiang Xu for many years before she had a child.

    Time flew by, and another week passed.

    ¡°Ah ah ah!!!¡±

    Early in the morning, Jiang Xu was woken up by a scream.

    He saw Zhou Qingyue running in from outside, dancing with joy, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯m pregnant, hahaha!!!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Xu quickly sat up.

    ¡°Really.¡± Zhou Qingyue handed Jiang Xu the pregnancy test, ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Some pregnancy tests on the market aren¡¯t very accurate.

    However, the one used by Zhou Qingyue just happened to be produced by one of Jiang Xu¡¯s pharmaceutical companies.

    The accuracy of this pregnancy test was as high as one hundred percent.

    ¡°Great, great,¡± Jiang Xu laughed heartily, ¡°I am indeed impressive, to have succeeded so quickly.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about,¡± Zhou Qingyue shot him a look, ¡°It should be said my belly is capable.¡±

 Chapter 941 - 32: Something is Wrong, Very Wrong

    Chapter 941: Chapter 32: Something is Wrong, Very Wrong

    Zhou Qingyue was also pregnant.

    This was undoubtedly great news.

    ¡°But!¡± Jiang Xu became serious the next second, ¡°To others, you must claim that the child is adopted, understand?!¡±

    This matter absolutely, absolutely, must not be known to An Nuonuo.

    Otherwise, it would be like Mars crashing into Earth.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t even want to imagine what would happen if An Nuonuo found out.

    ...

    ¡°I understand,¡± Zhou Qingyue said nonchalantly.

    A mere nominal status meant nothing to her.

    Being able to secretly be with Jiang Xu and even have a child that belonged to both of them

    was already far beyond the happiness she could have ever imagined.

    Seeing Zhou Qingyue so agreeable, Jiang Xu¡¯s face broke into a smile again.

    He pulled her into his embrace, ¡°As long as you obediently follow instructions and maintain the current situation, I won¡¯t let you or the child down.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Zhou Qingyue looked at Jiang Xu with alluring eyes, ¡°Now that I¡¯m pregnant, I need to eat more nutritious food. You should get me something nutritious to eat, like¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    Something was very wrong.

    After Zhou Qingyue had eaten her fill, she made a small request to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Brother~ let¡¯s go back to our high school and have a look,¡± Zhou Qingyue batted her eyelashes at Jiang Xu:

    ¡°I never really dared to go back before; it was a place of heartbreak for me.¡±

    ¡°But now it¡¯s different, so I want to go back and see.¡±

    Considering that Zhou Qingyue was pregnant, Jiang Xu agreed.

    The next day, the disguised pair arrived at the high school.

    It was just the time school was letting out in the afternoon.

    Groups of students were walking out of the school.

    From their expressions and postures, it was easy to tell which grade they were in.

    Freshmen were bright-eyed and light-footed with innocent smiles.

    Sophomores held a reserved smile with a hint of steadiness.

    Seniors had a gloomy aura and heavy steps.

    Of course, those with a clear yet slightly silly expression, laughing happily at everyone, were college students.

    Jiang Xu and Zhou Qingyue were fully equipped.

    They wrapped themselves up tightly.

    This was akin to traveling in disguise under cover of night.

    ¡°It feels good to be back,¡± Zhou Qingyue looked at the familiar school, a hint of nostalgia flashing in her eyes behind her sunglasses.

    A visit to the old place brought a lot of emotions.

    The only regret Zhou Qingyue currently had was possibly that she never took part in the college entrance exams and never went to university.

    Of course, with her grades, even if she had gone to college, it would only have been a mediocre one.

    They didn¡¯t go inside; they just observed from outside.

    High schools don¡¯t allow social personnel to enter.

    Unless, Jiang Xu was willing to take off his mask.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the snack street,¡± Zhou Qingyue pulled Jiang Xu towards the left side of the school.

    There was an alley there, with many vendors setting up stalls and selling various snacks.

    ¡°Candied hawthorns~¡±

    ¡°Sugar-roasted chestnuts~¡±

    ¡°Fragrant stinky tofu~¡±

    ¡°Delicious, cheap fried potatoes~¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A wave of voices hawking their goods swept over, instantly pulling Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts back to his high school days.

    Back then, he often went with Fu Yanjie after school to buy some snacks.

    They would eat as they walked toward the internet cafe.

    After meeting An Nuonuo later on, they started bringing her along as well.

    Student life was always so unforgettable.

    Every time he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Oh, except for that miserable life during senior year.

    ¡°I want to eat candied hawthorns,¡± Zhou Qingyue gently swayed Jiang Xu¡¯s arm, coquettishly.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu came back to his senses and smiled.

    He went to buy several different snacks.

    The two of them just found a random place to sit down.

    While eating, he watched the students around him. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    From their youthful faces, he could feel a strong sense of youth.

    Jiang Xu thought that after a while, he would bring An Nuonuo and the three kids here to have some fun.

    They stayed here for more than half an hour before slowly leaving.

    Zhou Qingyue patted her round, full belly, feeling extremely satisfied.

    She had filled one of the regrets from her youth.

    The couple spent a few days touring Jiang City.

    Zhou Qingyue quietly visited her parents.

    Although her parents were not good people, they were still her biological parents.

    Over time, she had let go of some grudges.

    Before leaving, she even threw several bundles of cash into the yard.

    It was a complete goodbye and separation from her birth family.

    Then the two returned to Hangcheng.

    They stayed at home for a week.

    Jiang Xu had to leave.

    He had been away for too long.

    Before going back to Agricultural Country, he went to see Bai Xiaoya.

    This woman was also quite troublesome.

    Although each one had fair skin, beautiful appearance, long legs, and a soft voice that could charm people.

    He really envied those single folks who didn¡¯t have these problems.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ba-ba~¡±

    ¡°Bao-bao~¡±

    ¡°Wa-wa~¡±

    When Jiang Xu returned home, he was warmly welcomed by three little babies.

    Jiang Zhiruo and Jiang Shiyao toddled toward their dad with innocent smiles on their faces.

    Jiang Lanxi was in the back, vigorously waving her little hands.

    A genuine smile appeared on Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    He also spread his arms and ran forward.

    Then¡ª

    He passed right by Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo and scooped up An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Honey, did you miss me~¡±

    Holding An Nuonuo, he spun around on the spot.

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo were both stunned.

    Then they burst into tears.

    Bad daddy, smelly daddy.

    He didn¡¯t hug them first but hugged mommy instead.

    ¡°Husband~¡± An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, ¡°Maybe you should comfort the kids first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to comfort the little ones later, let¡¯s first comfort the big one,¡± Jiang Xu set An Nuonuo down.

    Then he kissed her tender cherry lips.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face turned bright red in an instant.

    The children were still watching.

    She wanted to break free.

    But within less than ten seconds, she lost all her strength.

    No way, Jiang Xu was just too good at it.

    After nearly suffocating her, Jiang Xu finally let her go.

    Then he turned to comfort the daughters.

    ¡°Hmph, smelly daddy, I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Bad daddy, I don¡¯t like you anymore either.¡±

    Both little girls turned their faces away, looking adorably sulky.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    He pulled out two small dolls he had bought and shook them in front of them, ¡°Oh, I was going to give you gifts.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not talking to me, I¡¯ll give them to mommy then.¡±

    Seeing the cute dolls, the little ones immediately forgot they were mad at Jiang Xu.

    They reached out their little hands, eyes shining, and their voices filled with eagerness for the toys.

    Children are like that.

    One second they say they¡¯re done with you, the next they are ready to kiss and cuddle.

 Chapter 942 - 33: Starting from Frame 0

    Chapter 942: Chapter 33: Starting from Frame 0

    ¡°Honey, what did you eat?¡±

    In the bedroom.

    The three children were already asleep.

    An Nuonuo lay exhausted on the bed, drenched in sweat, her bright eyes filled with shock as she looked at Jiang Xu.

    Four hours.

    A full four hours.

    ...

    Do you know what I went through these four hours?

    An Nuonuo felt like she almost died on the spot.

    Jiang Xu took a sip of his drink and chuckled.

    That¡¯s the terrifying power of money.

    What man wouldn¡¯t want to see this scene?

    Jiang Xu had also brought back twenty doses of ¡®Cell Enhancement No.1.¡¯

    After explaining the effects of the drug to An Nuonuo, she immediately agreed to be injected.

    The main reason was not to look prettier, but to not fall too far behind Jiang Xu in ¡°levels.¡±

    It was like a Nascent Soul expert versus a Qi Refinement novice; there was simply no competition.

    After taking ¡®Cell Enhancement No.1,¡¯ An Nuonuo fell into a deep sleep.

    The next morning, Jiang Xu woke up and made food for the three children first.

    An Nuonuo was still deep in sleep, not to awake until the evening.

    After feeding the children, Jiang Xu had the maid look after them.

    He then took the ¡®Cell Enhancement No.1¡¯ and left the house.

    First, he delivered a dose to his parents and mother-in-law.

    Then he went to find An Feng.

    His company¡¯s headquarters had now moved here.

    The scale of the business was much larger than before.

    Well, still in real estate.

    And most of Agricultural Country¡¯s construction projects were given to him.

    After all, eventually, this all would end up back in An Nuonuo¡¯s hands, so it didn¡¯t matter.

    This matter was nothing to do with An Ping.

    Arriving at An Feng¡¯s office.

    ¡°Dad, why do you look so listless?¡± Jiang Xu asked curiously.

    An Feng had deep dark circles and didn¡¯t look well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it,¡± An Feng responded, taking a big sip from his thermos cup of goji berry water and sighing heavily:

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the mistrust from the wife at home.¡±

    ¡°She checks in every three days, no going out without permission.¡±

    ¡°Man, my heart aches.¡±

    There was something else he didn¡¯t say.

    Being so full at home, all the delicacies outside seemed tasteless.

    One could only say that Li Yuanjuan truly knew what kind of man her husband was.

    Her move fully satisfied herself, but left Zhang Xiaohui completely out in the cold without a sip of the soup.

    Jiang Xu struggled to hold back his laughter.

    This was truly a case of ¡®the resourceful housewife cannot cook without rice.¡¯

    ¡°Dad,¡± Jiang Xu sat down in front of him, ¡°this time, I¡¯ve brought you something good.¡±

    He said, placing a dose of ¡®Cell Enhancement No.1¡ä in front of him.

    He also explained the effects of the drug.

    An Feng swiftly grabbed the injection tightly in his hand.

    He stood up, ¡°Do as you like, I¡¯m going to get injected.¡±

    With that, he rushed into the lounge.

    Heaven knows how stifled and powerless a man feels when faced with his own wife while holding no ¡°grain¡± in his hand.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh silently.

    He instructed someone to keep an eye on the place and then left.

    He went to find Fu Yanjie again and fetched four for him.

    After becoming a dad twice, Fu Yanjie now also looked much steadier.

    Of course, it was only on the surface.

    As soon as he saw Jiang Xu, his true colors showed immediately.

    Wrapping an arm around Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder, he sneakily said, ¡°A new club opened in the southern city, full of foreign chicks. Cover for me, I want to check it out.¡±

    Jiang Xu winked at him.

    But Fu Yanjie didn¡¯t catch Jiang Xu¡¯s drift.

    He went on talking to himself, ¡°I checked out that club, and the minimum spending is a hundred thousand, it¡¯s the top in the country.¡±

    ¡°And, all the girls there are graduates from famous universities around the world.¡±

    ¡°Each one of them has a unique skill. Dude, you must cover for me. If I don¡¯t go and see for myself, I won¡¯t be able to eat for a week.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    You had your chance, but you blew it.

    ¡°Oh, really, then take me along to check it out as well?¡± Behind him, Zhang Xiaoyuan¡¯s sinister voice sounded.

    Fu Yanjie turned around, kneeled, shouting, I¡¯m sorry.

    Frame zero start.

    The movement was fluid, without a hint of hesitation.

    ¡°Sorry, I have some family matters to handle.¡± Zhang Xiaoyuan gave Jiang Xu an apologetic look.

    Then she grabbed Fu Yanjie by the ear and headed into the house.

    ¡°Want to go out and see the world? Sure, then you can go ¡¯empty-handed.''¡±

    ¡°No, wife, I was wrong. Please forgive me this time.¡±

    The piercing screams lasted for a long time.

    Jiang Xu silently mourned Fu Yanjie for three seconds.

    With nothing else to do,

    he took a trip to the company.

    As soon as Avi heard Jiang Xu was coming, she ran faster than a rabbit.

    Not having seen her for a while, her figure had become even more voluptuous.

    The aura and charm emanating from within her were truly mesmerizing.

    Especially those two big assets, a normal person, regardless of gender, would gasp at first glance.

    Avi was hungry.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, she immediately asked him for food. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As a good boss under the T-shirt, facing such a request from a subordinate, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    Jiang Xu first let Avi have a meal, then allowed her another.

    ¡°Boss, I want to discuss something with you,¡± Avi said, leaning close to Jiang Xu after brushing her teeth, her expression slightly anxious.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu looked down at her, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    Avi pursed her lips, ¡°Boss, would you¡­ consider hiring my sister too¡­ as sisters¡­¡±

    ¡°Although, my sister has had some past experiences she¡¯d rather forget.¡±

    ¡°But since she joined our company, she has been devoted to her career and hasn¡¯t touched any man.¡±

    An image of Ally appeared in Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    Compared to Avi, Ally was tastier, more mature, and undoubtedly had a hotter body.

    The two sisters looked somewhat alike.

    They say that women overseas start aging drastically after twenty-five.

    That¡¯s because of the climate and diet.

    But it¡¯s totally different domestically.

    Even though Ally is now thirty, her skin is still tender, and her figure hasn¡¯t changed at all.

    ¡°Give me some time to think about it,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    But in reality, he was never going to agree.

    He just didn¡¯t want to reject Avi outright.

    After all, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t forgotten that Ally had once¡­

    Although it wasn¡¯t her intention,

    for Jiang Xu, who was a clean freak, it was still hard to bear.

    He wasn¡¯t Fu Yanjie, who could stomach anything.

 Chapter 943 - 34 I Dont Want You to Think

    Chapter 943: Chapter 34 I Don¡¯t Want You to Think

    An Nuonuo woke up after sleeping for twenty-four hours.

    She immediately felt a change in her body.

    She couldn¡¯t help but show a delighted expression.

    Jiang Xu had already been guarding by her side for over an hour.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°I feel great,¡± An Nuonuo pinched her arm, ¡°This medicine is really effective.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Then check, are there any other changes?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Okay,¡± An Nuonuo nodded her head, then was about to get out of bed to go to the bathroom.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that trouble,¡± Jiang Xu stopped her. ¡°You can check right here.¡±

    I don¡¯t know if it was psychological.

    It felt like An Nuonuo¡¯s skin had become even smoother.

    Especially under the light, it emitted a jade-like luster.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head. ¡°I think this is too¡­¡±

    This is too embarrassing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think; I care what I think!¡± Jiang Xu became domineering in that moment, ¡°Now, immediately, right away!¡±

    An Nuonuo covered her mouth, chuckled, and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my husband.¡±

    So, An Nuonuo cooperated obediently with Jiang Xu.

    Maybe it was because she was still young.

    Or perhaps it was because An Nuonuo herself was already quite perfect.

    So the injection didn¡¯t really cause any changes.

    The only changes were her skin had become smoother and the scent of her body was a bit richer.

    Oh, there was another change.

    Jiang Xu almost forgot.

    Elementary student¡­

    Who wouldn¡¯t want a wife who always appeared eighteen years old in every aspect?

    An Nuonuo was this rare find.

    After a satisfying time, An Nuonuo rested her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Husband, I love you, I want to have another child with you~¡±

    ¡°Better not,¡± Jiang Xu got a scare.

    There were already two outside, and there might be more in the future.

    Wouldn¡¯t it eventually break ten?

    Just the thought made his scalp tingle.

    ¡°Why?¡± An Nuonuo didn¡¯t understand, ¡°We only have three now, having a few more isn¡¯t like we can¡¯t afford them, more people means more lively.¡±

    ¡°Having three is already enough,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts raced, ¡°If we have more, your belly will become wrinkled¡­ that thing will become loose, and your figure will deform.¡±

    An Nuonuo sat up, pretending to be unhappy, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t like me if my figure changes?¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just that shallow.¡±

    ¡°Horrible, stinky husband.¡± An Nuonuo made a clawing gesture, ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you.¡±

    Then she was easily subdued.

    The matter of having another child was thus shelved.

    ¡°By the way, husband,¡± An Nuonuo remembered another thing, ¡°your birthday is in a week, how do you want to spend it?¡±

    Jiang Xu had almost forgotten about it.

    Men actually aren¡¯t keen on celebrating birthdays.

    Upon hearing it, he said that just having a meal with family would suffice.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re now the head of Agricultural Country, a birthday is a big deal.¡±

    ¡°How about this, let¡¯s have a national holiday on that day, and we¡¯ll invite all our friends over.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t gathered with everyone in a while.¡±

    When An Nuonuo got serious, she still had quite an imposing manner.

    Sitting in the position of the head¡¯s wife, some things do subtly change.

    It wasn¡¯t a big deal, An Nuonuo could manage it however she wanted.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to make the calls right now.¡±

    An Nuonuo happily contacted one friend after another.

    The first call was to Bai Xiaoya.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoya, are you busy?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    He almost forgot that Bai Xiaoya and Zhou Qingyue were both pregnant.

    If this is discovered¡­

    But it¡¯s probably unlikely.

    After all, it¡¯s only been two months, there shouldn¡¯t be any changes to the belly.

    There might be slight changes in demeanor, though.

    An Nuonuo called Bai Xiaoya, Chu Youwei, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, and Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She invited them to come to Agricultural Country.

    They all accepted.

    Five days later, these people arrived one after another.

    The first to arrive was Chu Youwei.

    Her clothing style was similar to An Nuonuo¡¯s, both dressed in white.

    Her hair was pinned up with a hairpin, revealing her snowy white neck.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± An Nuonuo rushed forward and embraced Chu Youwei.

    ¡°I missed you too, Nuonuo.¡±

    The two sisters hugged each other, chattering non-stop, with endless things to say.

    ¡°Sister, long time no see.¡± Jiang Xu greeted her with a smile.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Chu Youwei nodded slightly, visibly nervous.

    Even though she had mentally prepared herself before arriving,

    seeing Jiang Xu still inevitably made her feel uneasy. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She felt an immense sense of guilt towards An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu, in order to prevent Chu Youwei from showing any unusual behavior, made an excuse and left first.

    Bai Xiaoya arrived shortly after.

    ¡°Where are the three babies?¡± Chu Youwei changed the subject, ¡°I want to meet the three little ones~¡±

    ¡°Lan Xi is still sleeping, and the two daughters are playing in the backyard.¡± An Nuonuo took Chu Youwei¡¯s hand and they walked to the backyard:

    ¡°Sister, you have no idea how adorable Zhiruo and Shi Yao are, just like angels¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu took a private plane to pick up Bai Xiaoya at the airport.

    The entire city¡¯s security systems were fully activated.

    All radars were also running at maximum power.

    Drones patrolled all around.

    The private plane landed at the airport.

    Before long, Bai Xiaoya boarded.

    The rear half of the plane was completely enclosed, offering superb privacy.

    As soon as Bai Xiaoya got on and confirmed that it was just Jiang Xu there, she threw herself into his arms.

    A flurry of nibbles.

    ¡°It feels like ages since I last saw you.¡± Bai Xiaoya pouted, ¡°You have no idea how much I¡¯ve missed you.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Did you want to eat?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya nodded gently.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After Bai Xiaoya finished eating, Jiang Xu asked, ¡°You¡¯re not experiencing morning sickness yet, are you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya shook her head.

    Jiang Xu then relaxed.

    That night, except for Jiang Xiaoyan, everyone else had arrived.

    The villa was very lively.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face was brimming with happiness.

    It had been a long time since the house was this lively.

    The three children were being passed around for hugs and kisses.

    Because they were simply too adorable.

    Anyone normal couldn¡¯t help themselves.

    The three little ones weren¡¯t shy at all.

    No matter who held them, they giggled non-stop, utterly charming.

    It melted the hearts of all the sisters.

    The happiest were Zhou Qingyue and Bai Xiaoya.

    Both were hoping that their children would also be this adorable, beautiful, intelligent, and spirited.

    Jiang Xu watched this scene with a happy grin.

    This was the meaning behind a man¡¯s hard work and effort.

    Suddenly, his phone vibrated.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was calling.

 Chapter 944 - 35 Jiang Xiaoyan Becomes Suspicious

    Chapter 944: Chapter 35 Jiang Xiaoyan Becomes Suspicious

    Jiang Xiaoyan was next door, so she didn¡¯t need to take a long trip to come over.

    By evening, she had finished up her tasks and scurried over.

    Jiang Xu pressed the answer button, and Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s commanding voice came through, ¡°Little Jiang, come pick me up.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Pick up a hammer, come over yourself. Everyone¡¯s here, just waiting for you.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was furious, ¡°How dare you speak to me like that? You have ten minutes to show up in front of me!¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    ...

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to come and find you, hehe.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t stand her.

    Jiang Xu shook his head speechlessly.

    But he still told everyone and went out to pick her up.

    As soon as Jiang Xiaoyan saw Jiang Xu, she grabbed his arm without a word and bit him hard.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Jiang Xu grimaced, ¡°What are you doing? Let go!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan immediately let go, leaving a shallow bite mark on his arm.

    But she didn¡¯t stop there, she continued to bite in another spot.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°???¡±

    Before long, Jiang Xu¡¯s arms were covered in bite marks from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    ¡°Are you a dog or what?¡± Jiang Xu was exasperated.

    It wasn¡¯t particularly painful.

    But with both arms full of bite marks, it would take a while for them to fade.

    And there was saliva, too.

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s what you get for not coming to see me for so long!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted threateningly, ¡°That¡¯s a little punishment for you.¡±

    ¡°If you dare to stay away for so long again, I¡¯ll chop off your dog head.¡±

    Although she spoke harshly, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes were incredibly tender as she looked at Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Alright, alright, my fault,¡± Jiang Xu raised his hands, ¡°You sit down; I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±

    His body was covered in Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s scent, which would be hard to explain when he got back.

    An Nuonuo had a very keen nose.

    Every time Jiang Xu traveled far or did something with the other girls, he would take a shower when he returned.

    To remove all the scents from his body.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes flashed dangerously.

    But in the end, she didn¡¯t stop him.

    When the two returned to the villa, An Nuonuo and the others had already set up the barbecue in the backyard.

    The aroma of meat wafted through the air.

    Since they were all friends, there was no need for formalities.

    Everyone sat together and started eating.

    Besides Jiang Xiaoyan and Jiang Xu drinking alcohol, the rest drank soft drinks. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Strange?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stared at Zhou Qingyue, ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to drink at every gathering, why are you ¡®reformed¡¯ now?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue said, unfazed, ¡°I¡¯m just not interested in alcohol lately.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°What, getting too old to drink now?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s attack was as fierce as ever.

    Zhou Qingyue laughed coldly, ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re a year older than me. How can you have the face to talk about me being old? Old lady.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Although I¡¯m older than you, my actual physical age is younger. Look at you; you¡¯ve even got forehead wrinkles.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I don¡¯t have any,¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s heart flickered.

    She said this, but still immediately pulled out a small mirror.

    After discovering that Jiang Xiaoyan was just teasing her, she rolled up her sleeves, ¡°You jerk, tricking me again, I¡¯m going to fight you.¡±

    Whenever these two got together, sparks always flew intensely.

    Everyone just watched them, chuckling.

    Over the years, Jiang Xiaoyan had also built up quite a tolerance for alcohol.

    After drinking half a liter of baijiu, she was still very clear-headed.

    ¡°Everyone~¡± Bai Xiaoya suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of adopting a child soon, what do you all think?¡±

    They were making preparations for the future birth of their child.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about that too,¡± Zhou Qingyue added, ¡°I can¡¯t find a suitable boyfriend anyway, so why not adopt one?¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t say anything.

    Neither did anyone else say anything negative.

    It was all personal choice.

    Jiang Xiaoyan looked at Zhou Qingyue with a somewhat skeptical expression.

    She felt that this meeting with her was different from the previous ones.

    But she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint what exactly was different.

    Zhou Qingyue looked calm, but she was really panicking inside.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes were very sharp, and she might have noticed something.

    After dinner, everyone gathered in the living room to watch TV and play games.

    Movies, TV shows, and songs from Agricultural Country were also purchased from abroad.

    Among them, the most popular dramas were all created by Zhou Qingyue,

    either directed by her personally or produced by her company.

    Her status in the hearts of the people of Agricultural Country was now comparable to that of a celebrity.

    The house hadn¡¯t been this lively in a long time, and An Nuonuo¡¯s smile never faded.

    Most of the time, she was snuggled up next to Chu Youwei.

    The two of them had the best relationship.

    But tonight, Chu Youwei seemed a bit distracted.

    The more she interacted with An Nuonuo, the more she felt guilty.

    She had fallen into a cycle of self-conflict.

    Jiang Xu saw it but didn¡¯t know how to handle it.

    Oh well.

    He might as well just take it slow.

    ¡°Honey~¡± An Nuonuo turned to Jiang Xu, ¡°Tonight I want to sleep with everyone, you can sleep with the children by yourself.¡±

    There was a five-meter-wide bed in the house, big enough to sleep ten people without a problem.

    Naturally, Jiang Xu had no objections.

    But Zhou Qingyue and Bai Xiaoya were a little panicked.

    Both of them were pregnant.

    If everyone played around at night and someone accidentally bumped or knocked into them¡­ that would be disastrous.

    Both of them cast a covert, pleading look at Jiang Xu.

    If they refused to sleep with everyone, it would seem too conspicuous.

    Especially since this had never happened before.

    Jiang Xu picked up on their distress signals right away.

    After thinking it over, he said, ¡°What snacks do you guys want to eat tonight, I feel like having river snail rice noodles.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a look of disgust, ¡°That stuff stinks.¡±

    Chu Youwei shook her head, indicating she wouldn¡¯t eat it either.

    An Nuonuo also didn¡¯t really want to eat that.

    Zhou Qingyue and Bai Xiaoya immediately understood and quickly raised their hands, saying they wanted to eat it.

    ¡°Then you two can have a room to yourselves,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, ¡°after eating that, it¡¯s going to stink.¡±

    It was just like durian.

    Some people found it delicious, but others felt like vomiting at the smell.

    Zhou Qingyue and Bai Xiaoya both secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Zhou Qingyue said provocatively to Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°I won¡¯t, I want to be next to you, and I¡¯ll stink you out.¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan glared ferociously, ¡°I¡¯ll chop off your hair if you try.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°I¡¯m so scared~¡±

    An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei blushed.

    Such rowdy talk was something they couldn¡¯t discuss in front of so many people.

    The rest of the evening was spent with Jiang Xiaoyan and Zhou Qingyue constantly bickering.

    As it got late, Jiang Xu had the snacks brought up.

    Zhou Qingyue even took a spiteful bite of the river snail rice noodles and then ran over to breathe on Jiang Xiaoyan.

 Chapter 945 - 36 Sending Three Children to School

    Chapter 945: Chapter 36 Sending Three Children to School

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pushed Zhou Qingyue away vigorously, her eyes filled with menace, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe I can tenderize you to death!¡±

    The smell of the river snail rice noodles nearly asphyxiated her.

    ¡°Come at me, who¡¯s afraid?¡± Zhou Qingyue stuck out her waist, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be scared of you just because your status is special now.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll tenderize you right now!¡±

    ¡°Ah, help!¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face changed in an instant, and she quickly ran away.

    Everyone else burst into laughter.

    ...

    After a round of teasing and banter, they finally managed to get Zhou Qingyue and Bai Xiaoya to share a room.

    With their stomachs full and the time getting late, everyone went back to their rooms to rest.

    Tonight, Jiang Xu could only bitterly sleep alone.

    The three kids also went to sleep by themselves.

    Jiang Zhiruo and Jiang Shiyao shared a room.

    Jiang Lanxi had a room to herself.

    After a quick wash-up, Jiang Xu turned off the lights and lay in bed.

    He closed his eyes and replayed all the evening¡¯s events in his mind.

    Hmm, there shouldn¡¯t be any loose ends.

    Perfect.

    Meanwhile, in another room, Bai Xiaoya and Zhou Qingyue didn¡¯t sleep after washing up but instead chatted.

    Naturally, the topic was about Jiang Xu.

    Zhou Qingyue lay on her side, supporting her head with one hand, letting her waterfall-like long hair cascade down.

    She looked at Bai Xiaoya with great interest, whose body was heaving up and down after lying down, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the longest time you¡¯ve been with him?¡±

    Even though it was just the two of them in the room,

    Out of caution, they didn¡¯t mention Jiang Xu¡¯s name but referred to him simply as ¡®he.¡¯

    Bai Xiaoya wasn¡¯t the shy kind of girl.

    Besides, after so many years of surfing the internet, her mind had long been colored.

    Therefore, she had no qualms about Zhou Qingyue¡¯s question.

    With a giggly and even somewhat proud tone, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not about his longest time, but about my longest time. Don¡¯t be jealous when I tell you, a full two hours.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhou Qingyue shook her head in denial without thinking, ¡°My longest is just an hour and a half, and you have less stamina than I do, how could you last two hours.¡±

    ¡°Are you questioning my professionalism?¡± Bai Xiaoya snorted lightly, ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do something, you think others can¡¯t either? Little rookie.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it,¡± Zhou Qingyue said with a deep tone, ¡°How about we spar a bit?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya got interested, ¡°How do you want to spar?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue raised her eyebrows, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya sat up, ¡°Bring it on, who¡¯s afraid?¡±

    More than an hour later, Zhou Qingyue admitted defeat, ¡°I concede¡­ you really are¡­ too strong¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Bai Xiaoya was very smug, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for challenging me.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was genuinely convinced.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the next room, An Nuonuo, Jiang Xiaoyan, and Chu Youwei were also lying in bed, not yet asleep.

    The content of their conversation was also the kind that couldn¡¯t be broadcast. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, it was Jiang Xiaoyan who asked the questions, and An Nuonuo answered each one after a long thought, with filtered responses.

    Even so, her face was beet red.

    As for Chu Youwei, she didn¡¯t dare to butt in at all.

    Her face was as red as a boiled lobster.

    More than that, she felt waves of guilt.

    After all, the subjects they discussed were way over the head of Chu Youwei, who had never had a boyfriend.

    Chu Youwei covered her ears, not wanting to listen any longer.

    It was simply too awkward, too embarrassing.

    But Jiang Xiaoyan, that little devil, insisted on pulling Chu Youwei¡¯s hands away to make her listen.

    She even wanted her to join in.

    ¡°I can¡¯t handle it,¡± Chu Youwei shook her head vigorously, pleading, ¡°Xiao Yan, please let me off.¡±

    ¡°Kee kee kee kee,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan let out a devilish laugh, ¡°No way, sister, let¡¯s fall together.¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°¡­¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    The next day, Jiang Xu woke up on time.

    However, not a single girl emerged from the room.

    Jiang Xu guessed that last night, after returning to their room, they must have been gossiping.

    When girls get together, it¡¯s gossip followed by more gossip.

    Jiang Xu then started preparing breakfast for the three children.

    ¡°Daddy, good morning~¡±

    ¡°Such a delicious breakfast, Daddy, you¡¯re awesome~¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I love you.¡±

    Upon seeing a table full of hearty breakfast, the three children¡¯s first reaction wasn¡¯t to start eating but to lavish Jiang Xu with praise.

    Their emotional value maxed out.

    Such adorable kids, who could resist liking them?

    Jiang Xu scooped up the three little ones, kissed each one on the face, and settled them into their chairs.

    Even Jiang Lanxi, the youngest, could now eat by herself.

    An Nuonuo had done a stellar job with the children¡¯s upbringing.

    They didn¡¯t speak while eating and didn¡¯t waste a single grain of food.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xu personally took all three to school.

    Because of work, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t get many opportunities to take them to school.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I love you.¡±

    ¡°Daddy is the best.¡±

    Hearing that Jiang Xu was going to take them to school today, the three little ones jumped for joy on the spot.

    First, he dropped off his son at the kindergarten.

    At the gate, he let him go off on his own.

    Jiang Xu never publicized the details of the children¡¯s family situation.

    He simply arranged for an ample number of bodyguards at the school to ensure their safety.

    However, with their striking looks and intelligence and emotional quotient far surpassing their peers, the three children were extremely popular at school.

    For instance, right now.

    As soon as Jiang Lanxi walked into the kindergarten, all the little girls swarmed around him.

    They offered him their candies, snacks, fruits, and the like.

    A few little girls even stole kisses amidst the chaos.

    This left Jiang Lanxi feeling quite embarrassed.

    Jiang Xu watched this scene with pride.

    That¡¯s my son, he really is outstanding.

    But in a few years, he¡¯d have to teach the boy some lessons.

    Before turning eighteen, he shouldn¡¯t mess around indiscriminately.

    Getting started too early on that sort of thing could actually be detrimental to one¡¯s health.

    Jiang Lanxi was also burdened with the responsibility of taking over the family business; he couldn¡¯t afford to wear himself out while still young.

    Next, he took his two daughters to elementary school.

    Over ten minutes later, the car pulled up at the school entrance.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu asked curiously, ¡°Is there some event at the school today?¡±

    He saw many students standing at the school gate.

    They were all looking forward in anticipation, as if waiting for something.

    ¡°Hey!¡± x2.

    Jiang Zhiruo and Jiang Shiyao sighed in unison.

    Jiang Zhiruo, precocious beyond her years, said, ¡°They¡¯re waiting for us.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Huh??¡±

    Jiang Shiyao: ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ll understand in a moment.¡±

    After speaking, the two sisters got out of the car.

    Then, Jiang Xu witnessed a scene that utterly astounded him¡­

 Chapter 946 - 37 The Fans of Two Daughters

    Chapter 946: Chapter 37 The Fans of Two Daughters

    ¡°Good morning, Zhiruo!¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Shi Yao!¡±

    As Jiang Zhiruo and Jiang Shiyao got out of the car, the boys waiting at the school gate surged forward one by one.

    However, they maintained order.

    Each one looked at Jiang Xu¡¯s daughters with a gaze filled with adoration and admiration.

    Surrounded by a crowd, the two sisters entered the school.

    ...

    This scene deeply shocked Jiang Xu.

    Were his daughters really that impressive?

    At such a young age, they already had a group of loyal fans.

    Judging from the adoration in their classmates¡¯ eyes.

    The affection they held for his daughters couldn¡¯t be simply because of their appearances.

    It was more about their talents.

    Though still young, the sisters had already mastered all of the primary school courses.

    They were even preparing for middle school material now.

    They were truly beauties with brains.

    And there were two of them at that.

    No matter where the sisters went, they were the most dazzling figures.

    It wasn¡¯t until he could no longer see his daughters that Jiang Xu withdrew his gaze.

    He shook his head with a chuckle, ¡°My daughters are destined to be the lifelong ¡®white moonlight¡¯ for countless boys.¡±

    Jiang Xu actually felt sorry for the boys at this school.

    So young, and they had already encountered such stunning individuals.

    Their standards for finding a partner in the future would definitely rise significantly.

    Jiang Xu then went to his office and dealt with some work.

    When he returned home at five-thirty, aside from the nanny and the bodyguard, everyone else was gone.

    Checking his phone, An Nuonuo had sent a message five minutes ago.

    They went out to play and wouldn¡¯t be back so early.

    She had also picked up the three children.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t mind; after eating something, he went to the gym to exercise.

    His energy expenditure had been quite significant recently.

    He had to exercise more.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cope with so many¡­

    After exercising for over an hour and sweating profusely, Jiang Xu felt refreshed all over.

    After showering and changing into clean clothes, he stepped out to see Chu Youwei, who had just returned.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu asked curiously, ¡°Youwei, why did you come back alone?¡±

    Chu Youwei was dressed in a white tracksuit today.

    Although it was a loose style, she somehow made it look like tight-fitting clothing.

    Her innocent face and hot body left no competition.

    But her complexion was quite pale at the moment.

    Upon hearing him, she managed a weak smile and replied, ¡°We went to the sea on a yacht earlier, and I got a bit seasick, so I came back first.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll get some seasickness medicine for you.¡±

    Chu Youwei opened her mouth, intending to say there was no need, she had already taken some.

    But Jiang Xu had already turned and entered the house.

    Shortly after, Jiang Xu returned with the seasickness medicine.

    Chu Youwei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken some, it¡¯s fine, I just need to rest a bit.¡±

    ¡°Sit down,¡± Jiang Xu said as he pulled her arm, guiding her to a seat.

    Chu Youwei felt slightly restless.

    Jiang Xu was still holding her arm.

    The warmth transmitted from the palm of Jiang Xu¡¯s hand was like wave after wave of heat,

    Relentlessly battering her heart.

    It made her feel numb all over, as if she could collapse on the sofa at any moment.

    Her breathing unavoidably quickened.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t noticed her odd behavior.

    After getting Chu Youwei to sit down, he grabbed her right hand.

    Her hand was beautiful: clear and bright, smooth and white, a paragon of the perfect work of art.

    With Jiang Xu holding her slender, jade-like hand, Chu Youwei¡¯s heartbeat skipped a half-beat.

    Her entire body instantly stiffened.

    On her pale skin, a faint blush appeared.

    ¡°If you get motion sickness or seasickness, there is a little trick that can quickly relieve it,¡± said Jiang Xu, holding Chu Youwei¡¯s hand,

    ¡°and that is to press on the fleshy mount between the thumb and forefinger.¡±

    He pressed while observing the color of Chu Youwei¡¯s face.

    Unfortunately, her face was so red, he couldn¡¯t make out any changes.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­¡± While Chu Youwei felt relieved, she also inexplicably felt a bit disappointed.

    It turned out that Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t trying to take advantage, but was actually massaging her acupoints.

    After pressing the mounts of both hands for ten minutes each, Chu Youwei was amazed to find that she indeed wasn¡¯t feeling dizzy anymore.

    ¡°You¡¯re really amazing.¡±

    Chu Youwei looked up at Jiang Xu with an admiring gaze.

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Go back to your room and rest for a bit. Oh, what would you like for dinner?¡±

    ¡°I want to eat clay-baked chicken.¡± Chu Youwei blinked her eyes, ¡°The best chickens in the world are here, I couldn¡¯t forget them since I tasted them once.¡±

    Agricultural Country had developed its specialities over the years.

    One of these was the specially cultivated lychee chicken.

    These chickens weren¡¯t large, weighing just over two pounds.

    Their meat was tender and nutritious, with a flavor akin to lychees.

    They were fed organic feed and drank mountain spring water, free from pollution.

    A single lychee chicken cost over a thousand yuan, not something ordinary people could afford.

    This type of chicken was very popular globally.

    But due to limited production, only one million chickens were exported each year.

    Just Jiang Xu¡¯s family would devour over a thousand of them in a year alone.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll get on it, just wait a moment.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    This lychee chicken was genuinely delicious.

    And the one made by Jiang Xu was even more extraordinary.

    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening.

    After a satisfying meal, Chu Youwei went to take a bath.

    Jiang Xu called An Nuonuo, ¡°When will you guys be back?¡±

    ¡°Not so soon,¡± came An Nuonuo¡¯s soft voice, ¡°We¡¯re still on the sea, fishing. We¡¯ll probably be back tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Tonight, after midnight, would be Jiang Xu¡¯s birthday.

    But Jiang Xu was actually indifferent; men generally didn¡¯t fuss much about their birthdays.

    If they could celebrate, fine; if not, they wouldn¡¯t insist.

    After a short chat, they ended the call.

    If nothing else was happening, Jiang Xu planned to go to bed early.

    Yes, to store up as much energy as possible.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± As he passed by Chu Youwei¡¯s room, Jiang Xu paused.

    The door wasn¡¯t closed.

    She was facing away from Jiang Xu, bending over to tidy the mattress.

    From his angle, Jiang Xu could see Chu Youwei¡¯s explosive figure.

    Especially since she had just taken a bath and was wearing a silk nightgown.

    The translucency of the nightgown was quite high.

    Under the light, Jiang Xu actually saw¡­

    He quickly tilted his head up to look at the ceiling.

    If he had looked a few seconds longer, he might have gotten a nosebleed.

    Youwei, your charm is truly formidable.

    Jiang Xu wanted to leave, but found his feet wouldn¡¯t move.

    As if possessed, after a moment¡¯s hesitation, he lifted his foot and walked inside¡­

 Chapter 947 - 38 Youwei, You Smell So Good

    Chapter 947: Chapter 38 Youwei, You Smell So Good

    The living quarters on the second floor were open to nannies for cleaning only between three and four in the afternoon.

    At any other time, they were not allowed to come up.

    During this hour, it was just Jiang Xu and Chu Youwei.

    After catching sight of Chu Youwei¡¯s mesmerizing figure, Jiang Xu ultimately couldn¡¯t resist and walked in.

    Chu Youwei realized Jiang Xu had entered almost immediately.

    She turned around, presenting her beautiful, otherworldly face to Jiang Xu.

    ...

    Somewhat surprised, ¡°What is it, is there something you need?¡±

    She, having just taken a bath, exuded a pleasant, fresh scent.

    That slightly dazed expression combined with her explosive figure created an overwhelming impact.

    Jiang Xu abruptly pulled her over and held her tight.

    Chu Youwei: ¡°???¡±

    Her body instantly stiffened.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xu to act so unexpectedly.

    ¡°Youwei, you smell so good,¡± Jiang Xu murmured softly.

    As expected, Chu Youwei¡¯s face flushed with color.

    She wanted to push Jiang Xu away.

    But she couldn¡¯t muster any strength in her body.

    And she didn¡¯t really want to push him away.

    Facing this man, Chu Youwei always struggled to find any reason to refuse him.

    Chu Youwei felt that for her entire life, she would be manipulated by Jiang Xu.

    Gradually, Chu Youwei regained some strength.

    She reached out with both hands and wrapped them around Jiang Xu¡¯s waist.

    His waist was neither thick nor thin, just perfect.

    Holding it inexplicably brought a sense of security.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bad woman,¡± Chu Youwei said softly.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not,¡± Jiang Xu tightened his grip on her. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It seemed he wanted to meld Chu Youwei into his body, to become one.

    Chu Youwei found it a bit difficult to breathe.

    But she liked this sensation and was fascinated by it, filled with a sense of safety and satisfaction.

    In the past, she only dared to envision such scenes in her dreams.

    ¡°Youwei, do you like me?¡± Jiang Xu rested his chin on Chu Youwei¡¯s shoulder.

    As he spoke, his breath fell on Chu Youwei¡¯s neck.

    The skin there turned particularly red.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t like you,¡± Chu Youwei said insincerely.

    If she didn¡¯t like him, why would she let Jiang Xu hold her?

    After a while, just holding her wasn¡¯t enough for Jiang Xu.

    His right hand rested on Chu Youwei¡¯s shock absorber.

    Chu Youwei: ¡°!!!¡±

    With a single touch, Jiang Xu understood, it was a top-of-the-line shock absorber.

    Unbeatable in effect, a rare find.

    ¡°You¡­ you should leave,¡± Chu Youwei pursed her lips, suppressing the shyness in her heart, ¡°It¡¯ll be troublesome if they come back.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t come back so soon,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°Youwei, can I take a look at the undergarment?¡±

    Half an hour later, Jiang Xu left Chu Youwei¡¯s room, his eyes filled with amazement.

    In such a brief period, it certainly wasn¡¯t possible to take her¡­ and Chu Youwei wouldn¡¯t dare.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Xu had an eye-opening experience¡­

    She was indeed a weaker version of An Nuonuo.

    The gap between the two sisters was actually very small.

    It was merely the difference between one hundred and ninety-eight points.

    Jiang Xu returned to his own room, washed his hands, then turned off the lights and went to bed.

    Early to bed and early to rise makes a man healthy.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A large truck, eight meters in length and four meters wide, was approaching Ru Long Palace.

    ¡°`

    This was specially commissioned by Jiang Xu.

    The entire body of the vehicle was made from super high-strength materials.

    It could withstand the impact of conventional missiles.

    Even if it fell into the deep sea of thirty to fifty meters, the people inside could survive for at least three to four hours.

    The interior of the vehicle was divided into three areas.

    A common area, a sanitation area, and a rest area.

    There were eight separate small rooms.

    Each room could fit a bed one and a half meters wide.

    This vehicle was custom-made by Jiang Xu for traveling.

    Not only was it highly secure, but it was also very comfortable.

    An Nuonuo and the others were on this vehicle now.

    They said they wouldn¡¯t arrive until tomorrow noon, but in reality, they were almost there.

    The purpose was to give Jiang Xu a surprise.

    Everyone had been playing all day and were now resting in their respective rooms.

    Each room had very effective soundproofing; even firecrackers going off outside couldn¡¯t be heard inside.

    Zhou Qingyue, who was sleeping in a daze, suddenly felt a chill.

    Upon opening her eyes, she screamed in fright.

    She saw Jiang Xiaoyan, who had inexplicably taken a seat on the edge of the bed.

    Her face was expressionless as she looked at her.

    And in her left hand, she pulled out a dagger and held it against Zhou Qingyue¡¯s neck.

    The dagger, with its chilling aura and sharp edge, was definitely not a toy.

    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Zhou Qingyue was nearly scared to wet herself, ¡°Are you crazy, get that dagger away.¡±

    Anyone who was sleeping soundly would be unsettled by such treatment.

    ¡°Answer a few questions, and I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said, her eyes flickering uncertainly, ¡°First, did you and Jiang Xu cross the line?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she denied vehemently on the surface, ¡°I wish, but Jiang Xu was unwilling.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan sneered coldly, ¡°Then who took your First Blood?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue feigned ignorance, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, it¡¯s still intact.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not being honest,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan applied some pressure with the hand holding the dagger.

    A red mark immediately appeared on Zhou Qingyue¡¯s skin.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s gaze turned frosty, ¡°This morning, while playing, I deliberately observed you for a while.¡±

    ¡°From the way you walked and the expression between your eyebrows, it was clear that you¡¯ve been through it.¡±

    ¡°And in this world, there¡¯s no one besides Jiang Xu who could be the one.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was shocked beyond measure.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s observation to be so meticulous.

    Even such small details had been noticed.

    She had no choice but to admit it.

    Otherwise, Jiang Xiaoyan would have checked for herself.

    A hint of fury deepened on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face.

    Her tone edged with resentment, ¡°Second question, was it you who initiated it, or was it him?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue answered weakly, then added, ¡°But he didn¡¯t refuse either.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan laughingly raged, ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re doing really well.¡±

    ¡°Third question, are you pregnant?!¡±

    She had noticed something different about Zhou Qingyue that morning.

    That was, she categorically refused to join any slightly vigorous activities.

    And she often subconsciously touched her stomach.

    Others were too busy playing to notice.

    But Jiang Xiaoyan had known Zhou Qingyue for so many years, they were exceedingly familiar with each other.

    She instantly realized something was off.

    Zhou Qingyue shrank her neck.

    Jiang Xiaoyan looked very intimidating at the moment.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if she should give a truthful answer.

    She was really afraid that if she told the truth, Jiang Xiaoyan, in a fit of agitation, might just snap and end her.

    After all, this woman¡¯s thought process was different from ordinary people.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 948 - 39 Whats Your Status, Whats Mine

    Chapter 948: Chapter 39 What¡¯s Your Status, What¡¯s Mine

    Zhou Qingyue hesitated for a long time before she said cautiously, ¡°Could you please move the dagger away first? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan moved the dagger away from her neck.

    But not too far, just about five or six centimeters.

    Zhou Qingyue breathed a sigh of relief, then through gritted teeth, she said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, and I don¡¯t know yet whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡±

    She saw Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face darken terrifyingly and couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    Afraid that Jiang Xiaoyan might stab her in a fit of agitation.

    ...

    She whispered tentatively, ¡°Jiang Xu seems a bit different from before, if you take the initiative, he might also¡­¡±

    ¡°I take initiative my ass!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan burst out emotionally, ¡°Who are you, and who am I? Why the hell should I have to go first?!!¡±

    Zhou Qingyue was infuriated to death.

    This son of a bitch, elevating herself and belittling me like that!

    But since the other person had a weapon, Zhou Qingyue could only swallow her anger and nod in agreement repeatedly on the side.

    It was too hard for her.

    She would definitely find an opportunity to complain to Jiang Xu later.

    ¡°Besides you, who else has Jiang Xu been conspiring with?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked again.

    ¡°As for the others, I have no idea,¡± Zhou Qingyue shook her head.

    She tried hard to look pitiful, weak, and helpless.

    Jiang Xiaoyan expressionlessly put the dagger away.

    Only then did Zhou Qingyue really relax.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was pregnant now, she would definitely pick a fight with this crazy woman.

    It was too frightening.

    Her soul had nearly been scared away by her.

    ¡°You better keep this to yourself,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said coldly, ¡°And don¡¯t even think about relying on the child in your belly to get anything from Jiang Xu in the future.¡±

    ¡°I know that,¡± Zhou Qingyue propped herself up with her hands and sat up, pouting, ¡°I¡¯m rich enough on my own, no need for that.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan huffed and got up to leave.

    Zhou Qingyue wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.

    Mentally noting that she needed to be even more careful going forward.

    She would hurry up and leave after Jiang Xu¡¯s birthday had passed.

    The longer she stayed, the more likely she was to slip up.

    By the time everyone arrived at the villa, it was already eleven fifty at night.

    Only ten minutes left.

    Everyone started to take out things like the cake.

    An Nuonuo first woke up the three children.

    Tomorrow was Saturday, so there was no school.

    Then An Nuonuo walked into the bedroom.

    Seeing Jiang Xu sleeping, she tiptoed out and went to call Chu Youwei.

    Chu Youwei hadn¡¯t slept, still savoring what had happened a few hours ago.

    She felt shy but also a bit sweet.

    However, she always felt a lack of confidence and a sense of guilt when facing An Nuonuo.

    Fortunately, An Nuonuo was currently focused on celebrating Jiang Xu¡¯s birthday and surprising him, so she didn¡¯t notice Chu Youwei¡¯s unusual behavior.

    Everyone came to the bedroom door.

    An Nuonuo checked the time.

    As soon as it hit midnight, she immediately pushed open the door and turned on the light.

    The three children climbed onto the bed and woke Jiang Xu up.

    Each gave Jiang Xu a kiss.

    ¡°Happy birthday, Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I love you.¡±

    ¡°Mwah mwah mwah.¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu rubbed his sleepy eyes.

    He was stunned for a few seconds before he realized what was happening.

    He grinned and said, ¡°Thanks, everyone.¡±

    An Nuonuo presented a gift.

    It was a peace pendant she had made herself.

    ¡°Thank you, wife,¡± Jiang Xu pulled An Nuonuo into an embrace and, without consideration of the many people present, gave her a deep kiss.

    An Nuonuo blushed unbearably.

    She wanted to break free, but Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t give her the chance.

    The others started to tease.

    Except for Jiang Xiaoyan, the rest no longer envied Jiang Xu when they saw him being intimate with An Nuonuo as they had in the past.

    Because now they, too, had their opportunities, or had already ¡°tasted the sweetness.¡±

    Only Jiang Xiaoyan felt an extreme distaste towards Jiang Xu in her heart.

    Damn it.

    You throw yourself at those other flashy tramps, but when it comes to me, you¡¯re not proactive at all.

    I really want to make you ¡®soft.¡¯

    Angry as she was,

    Jiang Xiaoyan still managed to hide her rage quite well during Jiang Xu¡¯s birthday.

    Everyone presented their gifts one by one.

    They were carefully chosen.

    Not necessarily expensive, but definitely full of thought.

    They went downstairs to sing the birthday song, make wishes, and cut the cake.

    The happiest, of course, were the three children.

    Kids, after all, love sweets.

    At home, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo usually restricted the children¡¯s intake of sweets.

    It was only on special days like this that they could indulge without restraint.

    It was well past three in the morning when everyone finally went back to their rooms to sleep.

    After a day of fun and staying up so late, An Nuonuo was extremely weary.

    She fell asleep as soon as she touched the bed.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, had slept a few hours earlier and was now not at all sleepy.

    He turned his head to look at the sleeping An Nuonuo and swallowed hard.

    He felt a bit restless.

    But he didn¡¯t wake her up at this time.

    He got up quietly, took his cellphone, and stepped outside to send a message to Zhou Mengmeng, asking if she was asleep.

    Zhou Mengmeng replied promptly.

    She hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet.

    Jiang Xu asked her to come to the third floor.

    The third floor was filled with many valuable antiques, paintings, and jewelry.

    Only Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were allowed to enter.

    A few minutes later, Zhou Mengmeng, in her pajamas and bare feet, crept quietly to the staircase of the third floor.

    She looked around and whispered to Jiang Xu, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Jiang Xu pulled her inside.

    Soon, Zhou Mengmeng figured out why Jiang Xu had called her over.

    She sighed with relief, thinking it was some emergency.

    But at the same time, she felt a twinge of pride.

    Had she, perhaps, enchanted Jiang Xu a little?

    In order to rise in Jiang Xu¡¯s estimation, Zhou Mengmeng had tried her best.

    Not just in improving her earning abilities and reputation, but she had also invested heavily in herself.

    All kinds of expensive skincare products, precious food ingredients, and she had learned no fewer than fifteen kinds of dance.

    Moreover, she had mastered them to a high degree of proficiency. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This made her body exceptionally flexible, capable of performing various complex movements.

    Zhou Mengmeng bit on her clothes to prevent making any noise.

    Afterward, Zhou Mengmeng nestled in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms: ¡°I want a child too.¡±

    The word ¡®too¡¯ indicated that she had discovered Zhou Qingyue was pregnant.

    Even though they were sisters and more likely to notice these things,

    it still served as a warning to Jiang Xu.

    He couldn¡¯t let them stay here any longer; it was too risky.

    Once they woke up, arrangements could be made for them to leave.

    ¡°Okay, I promise you,¡± said Jiang Xu after a moment¡¯s thought, not rejecting her.

    Bai Xiaoya and Zhou Qingyue both had children, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt to have one with Zhou Mengmeng.

    Giving them a child, when he got old, there would be someone to accompany him, to provide a sense of purpose.

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Zhou Mengmeng was very happy: ¡°Can you still do it now, Brother Jiang?¡±

 Chapter 949 - 40 Alone Together

    Chapter 949: Chapter 40 Alone Together

    Zhou Mengmeng didn¡¯t leave the third floor until almost six o¡¯clock and quietly returned to her room.

    The reason she dared to come out tonight was that everyone had their own room to ensure a good night¡¯s sleep.

    Zhou Mengmeng limped back to her place.

    After closing the door, she first performed a half-hour handstand.

    She was already imagining herself with a baby.

    The next day, after breakfast, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, and Bai Xiaoya all expressed their desire to leave one after another.

    ...

    ¡°Ah, leaving so soon?¡± An Nuonuo said reluctantly, ¡°Stay a few more days, I¡¯ll take everyone around to have fun.¡±

    Now there were many fun things built in the area.

    There was the largest integrated commercial supermarket building in the world.

    Inside was the world¡¯s largest virtual reality game console.

    Just like the game helmets described in the novels.

    In this field of technology, Agricultural Country was leading the world.

    However, the three girls said they had work to do and couldn¡¯t stay longer.

    The truth was, early in the morning, Jiang Xu had told them to leave as soon as possible.

    Continuing to stay increased the risk of revealing too much.

    He didn¡¯t dare to gamble.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± An Nuonuo, seeing their minds made up, didn¡¯t persist in asking them to stay.

    Getting up, she said, ¡°Sit for a moment, I¡¯m going to get you some gifts.¡±

    An Nuonuo had prepared two big boxes of gifts for each person.

    Food, clothes, and all sorts of necessities were included.

    Jiang Xu and his wife personally saw them off to the plane.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s phone vibrated.

    It was a call from her mother.

    After a few minutes, she hung up the call.

    An Nuonuo then said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Honey, I need to visit my mother¡¯s place. Some of her sisters have come over. Do you want to go too?¡±

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head. ¡°The relatives on my mother¡¯s side, they¡¯re all thinking about clinging to us nowadays.

    You should remind Mom multiple times not to give in.¡±

    He was all too aware of the consequences of such actions.

    There were countless examples like this.

    A company on the rise could fall from grace just because a lot of relatives had been shoehorned into positions.

    So, in this regard, Jiang Xu was very strict.

    No matter who it was, if you¡¯re capable, you¡¯re in; if not, stay aside.

    ¡°Got it,¡± An Nuonuo tiptoed and kissed Jiang Xu on the face, ¡°Then I¡¯m off. You should pick up the kids later and take good care of Sister Xiao Yan and Youwei sister.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan and Chu Youwei were the only ones left in the house at the moment.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu patted An Nuonuo¡¯s head, ¡°Remember to come back for dinner tonight.¡±

    The two parted ways.

    Jiang Xu first attended to some official business, then returned home.

    In the living room, only Chu Youwei was watching TV.

    She was sitting on the sofa, hugging her legs, and resting her chin on her knees.

    Occasionally, she smiled without Jiang Xu knowing what she was watching.

    She was dressed in pink pajamas.

    Upon his entrance, Jiang Xu immediately noticed a very deep mark.

    In an instant, his blood surged much faster.

    Although he had already seen Chu Youwei¡¯s most charming side, the scene before him still unavoidably excited him.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re ba¡­¡± Chu Youwei began to greet him with a smile as she saw Jiang Xu.

    But halfway through her sentence, she realized that Jiang Xu looked as though he had been hit by an immobilization spell.

    His gaze was fixed intently on a particular spot.

    Chu Youwei followed Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze and slowly looked down.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    She let out a yelp, her entire body jolting up, her cheeks instantly flushing like the rosy shades of dawn.

    As if spring peach blossoms were in full bloom.

    That shy and somewhat awkward demeanor was truly endearing.

    It even stirred an impulse in Jiang Xu to tease her mercilessly.

    ¡°Youwei,¡± Jiang Xu snapped back to his senses, walked up to her, his gaze smoldering, ¡°I want to~¡±

    Sometimes, you just have to be bold and take the initiative. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Chu Youwei was so frightened that she nearly went on tiptoe, anxiously glancing towards the door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile. ¡°Nuonuo went to her mother-in-law¡¯s house, she won¡¯t be back so soon, we have plenty of time.¡±

    ¡°I-I-I¡­ I need to go out to buy some things,¡± Chu Youwei stammered, her face heating up.

    She rushed into the room,

    trying to close the door, but Jiang Xu blocked it.

    ¡°Let go,¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s voice carried a hint of a sob. ¡°Xiao Yan is still upstairs, what if she comes down?¡±

    Jiang Xu stepped into the room, casually closing the door behind him.

    Then he naturally wrapped his hands around her soft, slender waist.

    Her waist was peculiar.

    Seemingly slender, just enough to encircle with one¡¯s hands.

    Yet on touch, you¡¯d find it pleasantly plump.

    Perfection.

    ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m scared,¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s voice was almost as faint as a mosquito¡¯s.

    Her body was also squirming slightly.

    It was less of a rejection and more of a tease¡­

    To let go of her now would be foolish.

    ¡°Youwei, you smell so good,¡± Jiang Xu, like a typical playboy, held her and cooed softly, ¡°Let me hold you, I won¡¯t do anything else.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Youwei was skeptical.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true,¡± Jiang Xu swore earnestly, ¡°I pledge on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s name.¡±

    Chu Youwei couldn¡¯t help but giggle at that.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s words eased her tension.

    Over the next few minutes, Jiang Xu did stay still, just holding her.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s anxious heart settled down as well.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Xu¡¯s hand was on her breast.

    Instantly, Chu Youwei¡¯s body stiffened.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± Jiang Xu said softly.

    His words suggested remorse, but Jiang Xu had no intention of repenting.

    Chu Youwei knew she had been deceived.

    However, after pondering it over, she decided not to pull away.

    After all, her heart already belonged to Jiang Xu.

    Only her own timidity and the constraints of invisible moral codes were stopping her from taking that crucial step.

    As for some ¡®small favors¡¯, Chu Youwei did not refuse.

    ¡°Youwei, did you shower this morning?¡± Jiang Xu suddenly asked.

    ¡°Mm, I did,¡± Chu Youwei answered softly, the three simple words seeming to expend all her energy.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Xu asked again, ¡°Then, have you used the bathroom since you showered?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I haven¡¯t,¡± Chu Youwei had no idea what Jiang Xu meant by asking this.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit thirsty,¡± Jiang Xu looked into Chu Youwei¡¯s lake-like eyes, ¡°I¡¯d like to drink.¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°Then¡­ should I go pour you some?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want tap water or a beverage. The only drink that will satisfy me is something only you can provide.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s mind was filled with a big question mark.

    But soon, she understood what Jiang Xu meant by those words.

    Her entire being was inundated with one word: ¡®shocked.¡¯

    An inexplicable thought crossed her mind: If you want to drink water, drink water, but why¡­

 Chapter 950 - 41 Jiang Xiaoyan Goes Crazy Again

    Chapter 950: Chapter 41 Jiang Xiaoyan Goes Crazy Again

    Sweet and tasty.

    There was a kind of water that was rare and precious.

    Only those with great fortune would have a chance to drink it.

    And Jiang Xu was that lucky one.

    After quenching his thirst, Jiang Xu left Chu Youwei¡¯s room.

    He had stayed there a bit too long.

    ...

    He brushed his teeth, then knocked on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s room door.

    ¡°Come in, the door¡¯s not closed,¡± came Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s indifferent voice from inside.

    Jiang Xu pushed the door open.

    He saw Jiang Xiaoyan sitting in front of the computer playing a game.

    She was wearing denim shorts and a tank top.

    Her legs were crossed on the chair, a lollipop in her mouth, her fingers rapidly typing on the keyboard.

    From afar, she looked like a spirited little sister.

    With a defiant air of ¡°I control my own fate.¡±

    ¡°What are you playing?¡± Jiang Xu walked over and looked at the screen.

    It turned out to be a game similar to ¡°Dance Dance Revolution.¡±

    This was produced by Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s own company.

    Currently, the top-ranked gaming company worldwide was Jiang Xu¡¯s, and the second-ranked was Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s.

    Very competitive indeed.

    ¡°What do you want with me?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked coldly while typing.

    ¡°Recently, your mood seems a bit off,¡± Jiang Xu said, puzzled.

    In the past, Jiang Xiaoyan was always happy to see him.

    Why did it seem now as if they were barely acquainted?

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°None of your business?¡±

    ¡°???¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s mind was filled with huge question marks: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you on your period, feeling bad?¡±

    ¡°Go away, go away!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said irritably: ¡°Get out, don¡¯t disturb my game.¡±

    Something was very wrong.

    Jiang Xu stared at Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face for a few seconds: ¡°Did I offend you somehow, or inadvertently anger you?

    Tell me, if it¡¯s my fault I¡¯ll definitely change.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, without turning her head, said: ¡°Your existence disturbs my breathing, go kill yourself.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s voice grew louder: ¡°Don¡¯t start thinking you can open a dye workshop just because I gave you a little color!¡±

    ¡°Slam!¡±

    She angrily slapped the keyboard, stood up, and glared at Jiang Xu: ¡°You dare yell at me? Let¡¯s duel to the death!¡±

    Before her words even fell, she attacked Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was not a fragile woman.

    She had been skilled from a young age.

    In recent years, she had even learned various martial arts.

    In a life-or-death fight, not even two or three grown men would necessarily be a match for her.

    This girl¡¯s moves were fierce, each aimed at Jiang Xu¡¯s vitals.

    This made his face change slightly.

    From this young lass, he sensed a killing intent.

    Jiang Xu dodged awkwardly while trying to figure out what he had done to provoke her.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s points were different from others¡¯.

    Hard to find.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you look very pretty today.¡±

    ¡°Wow, you really have great elegance today.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you really have a great figure.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    While Jiang Xu dodged Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s lethal attacks, he attempted to make her ¡°lay down her butcher knife¡± through sweet talk.

    But this girl was like she had ingested tons of gunpowder.

    No matter what Jiang Xu said, it was useless.

    She was determined to take him down today.

    Jiang Xu was really troubled.

    Watching Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s attacks get faster and more ferocious, Jiang Xu knew he couldn¡¯t really fight back.

    Otherwise, it would be easy for both of them to get hurt.

    In a moment of desperation, Jiang Xu suddenly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m an idiot.¡±

    The delicate little fists stopped just three to five centimeters away from Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan burst into laughter.

    The chill in her body melted away like ice and snow.

    Jiang Xu sighed in relief.

    This little lady was really tough to deal with.

    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Jiang Xu gave a bitter smile. ¡°Can you now tell me what I did to offend you?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan sat down on a chair, stretched her legs straight, and swung them in front of Jiang Xu. ¡°Go get some warm water for your lady here. I want a foot soak.¡±

    ¡°At your command.¡± Jiang Xu did not hesitate to fetch the warm water and placed it in front of Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Jiang Xiaoyan glanced at him and commanded, ¡°Take off my socks.¡±

    Jiang Xu obediently did so.

    Today, she was wearing thin white cotton socks.

    As he removed them, a pair of crystal-clear, snow-white feet appeared before Jiang Xu.

    The ten toes looked like grapes just taken out of the fridge.

    Tiny and cute.

    Exceptionally tempting.

    Jiang Xiaoyan placed her feet on the basin and scrunched her cute nose. ¡°Go pour two bottles of red wine into the water.¡±

    ¡°Okay, whatever you say,¡± Jiang Xu replied, showing complete compliance.

    This pleased Jiang Xiaoyan a bit.

    Soon.

    Jiang Xu brought over a bottle of wine valued at over a hundred thousand and poured it in.

    The clear water turned blood red, looking somewhat eerie.

    ¡°Not enough,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan, intent on bossing Jiang Xu around, snorted coldly. ¡°Bring two more bottles.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Adding any more and it¡¯s going to pickle.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan glared at him.

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll get them for you,¡± Jiang Xu capitulated.

    This lady¡¯s mood was not exactly stable now; it was better not to provoke her.

    Yet, in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, she was still very adorable.

    A combination of tsundere and proud.

    So Jiang Xu brought two more bottles of expensive red wine and poured them in.

    ¡°Massage my feet, my king.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Xu put his hands into the basin.

    When An Nuonuo was pregnant in the past, Jiang Xu would massage her feet almost every night before bedtime to invigorate her blood circulation.

    So, he had specifically and systematically learned to massage.

    His skills were quite good.

    Jiang Xiaoyan enjoyed it, squinting her eyes.

    But within seconds, she opened them again.

    Looking rather fierce and fierce at Jiang Xu, ¡°Tell me, did you often massage An Nuonuo before?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Xu answered truthfully.

    Seeing Jiang Xiaoyan looking like she was about to explode again, Jiang Xu quickly remedied:

    ¡°When I first started, my skills were mediocre, so she didn¡¯t feel very comfortable.

    The more I practiced, the better I got.

    So what you¡¯re enjoying now is the pinnacle of my ability.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan gave a heavy snort from her nose. ¡°You pass. Focus on the massage, do well, and there will be a grand reward.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°What will the reward be?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°The reward of being able to stay in the same city as me, breathing the same fresh air.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed wryly.

    Who would have thought that Jiang Xiaoyan, having over twenty titles worldwide, would be so childish in front of him?

    Just like a child who never grows up.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Half an hour later, Jiang Xu, looking at the nearly asleep Jiang Xiaoyan, said, ¡°It¡¯s about time we went out for lunch.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan opened her eyes and then actually said something that really irritated Jiang Xu.

 Chapter 951 - 42 Jiang Xu: Pleasing to the Eye, Love to Look

    Chapter 951: Chapter 42 Jiang Xu: Pleasing to the Eye, Love to Look

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Xiao Xuzi, drink my foot bath water, not a single drop left.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan!¡± Jiang Xu stood up, a displeased expression on his face, ¡°That¡¯s a bit too much, huh.¡±

    This young lady really was pushing her luck.

    Did she really think he had no temper?

    Even though her feet were quite pretty, and she didn¡¯t have foot odor, and she smelled nice¡­

    Eh?

    ...

    Upon thinking about it, it seemed it wasn¡¯t that unacceptable?

    Jiang Xu quickly shook his head, banishing this terrifying thought from his mind.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s tone grew colder, a threatening glint flickering in her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to get physical.¡±

    The next second, she fished out a fruit knife from somewhere.

    It gleamed menacingly in front of Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Sure enough, difficult girls are just that¡ªdifficult.

    Jiang Xu sighed deeply.

    Since it had come to this, there was no other choice but to resort to his trump card.

    And then, Jiang Xu quickly took off his shirt.

    Revealing his well-toned physique.

    Perfectly sculpted arm muscles.

    Eight-pack abs, clearly defined biceps, and so on.

    Skin that was no different from that of an eighteen-year-old.

    Making Jiang Xu look extremely striking.

    ¡°Clang!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan embarrassingly dropped the fruit knife she held onto the floor.

    Her mouth agape, she wore a dopey, lovesick expression.

    It was a sight to behold, and she couldn¡¯t look away.

    ¡°How about that?¡± Jiang Xu struck a few poses, ¡°Not bad, eh, my physique?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good, very good,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan nodded vigorously, unable to tear her eyes away.

    Then she said angrily, ¡°Damn it, I had no idea An Nuonuo usually ate this well, that wretched woman.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan stood up.

    She wanted to ¡®eat¡¯ too.

    Starving from just looking.

    ¡°Knock knock knock!¡±

    But just as she was about to ¡®dig in,¡¯ there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, are you there?¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s voice drifted in from outside.

    ¡°Why does something always come up at the crucial moment,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan scratched her head irritably.

    She snarled at Jiang Xu, ¡°Hide in the closet yourself.¡±

    Jiang Xu hurried into the closet.

    Upon opening it, he saw it was filled with Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s clothes. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This little lady had only been here for a few days, but she had brought so many clothes.

    There had to be at least thirty outfits.

    Without a second glance, Jiang Xu squeezed in and shut the closet door.

    Wafts of fragrance invaded his nostrils.

    It wasn¡¯t dark inside.

    The light from outside seeped through the closet slits, illuminating the contents fairly clearly.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s conversation with Jiang Xiaoyan could be heard from outside.

    They were talking about things that girls discuss.

    Jiang Xu was rather bored.

    First, he set his phone to silent mode.

    Then he looked around the closet.

    The closet was spacious, big enough to comfortably fit three or four people lying down.

    It was filled with a variety of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s clothing.

    Dresses, evening gowns, cheongsams, jeans, pajamas.

    Wait, what¡¯s this?!

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    He stared at an ¡®outfit¡¯ which, even if all the fabric were combined, might not be enough to make one glove¡­ well, let¡¯s just call it ¡®clothing¡¯ for now.

    Jiang Xu was more inclined to think of it as a piece of string.

    Unexpectedly, the sickly cute girl had such a hobby.

    Jiang Xu studied the ¡®clothing¡¯ with a scholarly gaze.

    Hmm, this part goes over the head.

    This is¡­ oh, it gets slipped into.

    And this, it¡¯s actually¡­

    Jiang Xu was utterly shocked.

    The person who invented this equipment was nothing short of a genius.

    It was incredibly fascinating.

    However, to be fair, Jiang Xu really wanted to see what Jiang Xiaoyan would look like wearing it.

    Outside, Chu Youwei was chatting with Jiang Xiaoyan somewhat absentmindedly.

    She had come to visit Jiang Xiaoyan purely because her mood had not yet settled down until now.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    So, she thought she¡¯d come over to chat with Jiang Xiaoyan and see if she could divert her attention.

    But then she realized it wasn¡¯t working.

    No matter how hard she tried, her mind kept replaying the scenes of what had happened before.

    Especially what Jiang Xu had done.

    It was a shock that could last her a hundred years.

    And the problem was, Chu Youwei herself had not refused at the time.

    One reason was because she couldn¡¯t bear to say no.

    Another was that she herself seemed to not be repulsed by it.

    In fact, she felt vaguely¡­ interested.

    Jiang Xiaoyan noticed Chu Youwei¡¯s distraction.

    Suddenly, her gaze sharpened.

    She spotted a faint ¡®strawberry mark¡¯ below Chu Youwei¡¯s left ear, on her neck.

    Jiang Xiaoyan definitely wouldn¡¯t mistake something like that.

    There was only one possible way for such a mark to appear.

    And there was only one person in the entire world who could have left a ¡®strawberry mark¡¯ on Chu Youwei¡¯s neck.

    Jiang Xiaoyan clenched her fists tightly.

    Jiang Xu, that bastard, really deserved to die.

    He didn¡¯t spare even Chu Youwei, so it was because he wouldn¡¯t make a move on her, huh?

    She really wanted to hang him up and beat him for ten days and nights.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange?¡± Chu Youwei couldn¡¯t help but shiver, ¡°Why does it feel like the temperature suddenly dropped?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan instantly contained her outward emotions.

    Her eyes flickered with thought.

    A plan formed in her mind.

    She took Chu Youwei¡¯s hand, ¡°I have a few new outfits here, could you try them on for me to see the effect?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Youwei felt a bit troubled, ¡°Can¡¯t you find someone else? I might not be the best choice.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Why?¡±

    Chu Youwei looked at Jiang Xiaoyan and then at herself, hesitating to speak.

    Jiang Xiaoyan understood.

    The urge to kill was rising again.

    Damn it.

    Was she implying that her figure wasn¡¯t as good as hers!

    Although, that was indeed true.

    ¡°Just help me try them out,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan held back, still grasping Chu Youwei¡¯s hand, and said with a coquettish tone: ¡°Anyway, we aren¡¯t busy with anything else right now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Youwei still agreed.

    If she refused again, she was afraid she would hurt Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s pride.

    ¡°Hee hee, you wait here, I¡¯ll go get the clothes.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan ran to the wardrobe, opened the first door.

    Jiang Xu hurriedly shrunk inside.

    And then glared at Jiang Xiaoyan: What are you doing!

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth curved upwards.

    When Sister Yan smiled, life and death were unpredictable.

    Jiang Xiaoyan took a few sets of clothes.

    Then, before closing the door, while Chu Youwei wasn¡¯t paying attention, she kicked Jiang Xu like a prison guard.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°!!!¡±

    This Evil Woman.

    Really deserved to be thoroughly suppressed.

    With a ¡®bang¡¯, Jiang Xiaoyan closed the door.

    Then, holding a few sets of clothes, she walked over to Chu Youwei: ¡°Here, try this set of fashionable pajamas first.¡±

    ¡°This is pajamas?¡± Chu Youwei looked at the clothes Jiang Xiaoyan passed over, feeling utterly astounded.

    How could this be called pajamas?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be more accurate to call it something else?

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t planned on peeking.

    But Chu Youwei¡¯s words had attracted his attention.

    And then, involuntarily, he moved his eyes to the gap in the wardrobe door to look outside.

 Chapter 952 - 43 Watch My Blue Silver Entwining

    Chapter 952: Chapter 43 Watch My Blue Silver Entwining

    Chu Youwei¡¯s figure was undoubtedly excellent.

    And no one knew that better than Jiang Xu.

    At this moment, under Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s semi-coercion, she had changed into a super, invincible ¡°fashionable¡± pajama set.

    This sleepwear made her already unbeatable figure even more seductive, adding a charm that wasn¡¯t usually there.

    Peeking through the crack of the wardrobe, Jiang Xu caught a glimpse of Chu Youwei¡¯s appearance.

    Setting aside temperament and looks, just focusing on her figure alone, she really seemed as if the mythical seductress Daji was alive once more.

    ...

    Even if someone were made of stone, faced with the scene before him, it¡¯s likely their heart would flutter.

    And Jiang Xu¡¯s heart did more than just flutter¡ªhe¡­

    It¡¯s widely known, the greatest respect a man can show a woman is¡­ arousal.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu finally understood why Jiang Xiaoyan had suddenly asked Chu Youwei to try on clothes.

    This was torture for him.

    Like being hungry and then having a glass cover placed in front of you.

    Inside was exquisite food.

    Visible but out of reach.

    That kind of torment, both physical and psychological, was incredibly uncomfortable.

    While grinding his teeth at Jiang Xiaoyan, Jiang Xu felt an overwhelming sense of confusion.

    Where exactly had he offended her?

    He had to find the answer to that question.

    Otherwise, this girl would definitely keep causing trouble.

    As thoughts raced, Jiang Xu plotted.

    Then¡ª

    He continued to watch.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to peep.

    But Jiang Xiaoyan had deliberately set this up.

    More than an hour later, Chu Youwei left the room in a fluster.

    Deceived by Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s cajoling, she tried on seven or eight different outfits.

    And even took the opportunity to make some excessive demands.

    She still hadn¡¯t recovered from the prior ¡®shock.¡¯

    Now, she felt even more like a startled rabbit.

    She decided she would return tomorrow.

    If she stayed any longer, she feared she¡¯d be nibbled down to the bone.

    Jiang Xiaoyan opened the wardrobe door.

    With arms folded across her chest, she sneered repeatedly, ¡°Now, does it feel bad?¡±

    Jiang Xu certainly wasn¡¯t about to show weakness. He sneered back, ¡°Indeed it¡¯s uncomfortable, but I have a wife, and I can ask for her help at any time.

    But what about you? Do you have a boyfriend (husband)?

    When you¡¯re uncomfortable, you can only rely on external things.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan nodded incessantly, ¡°Jiang Xu ah Jiang Xu, you¡¯ve chosen a path to your doom. Watch as I bind you with my blue-silver entanglements!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    The squabbling continued until almost one in the afternoon before they had lunch.

    At the dining table, Chu Youwei was seated between Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan.

    However, the atmosphere was a bit eerie.

    Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan glared at each other from time to time and engaged in various verbal spars.

    Just like children bickering.

    It made Chu Youwei quite uncomfortable being caught in the middle.

    But at the same time, she felt a bit envious of their relationship.

    Apart from An Nuonuo, Jiang Xiaoyan and Jiang Xu were on the best of terms.

    ¡°Dare to compete in a drinking game?¡± Jiang Xu suddenly proposed to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He had to get her drunk, to be able to pry from this girl¡¯s mouth what exactly had annoyed her.

    ¡°Bring it on, who¡¯s scared!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stiffened her neck, ¡°Whoever chickens out is a dog!¡±

    Bottle after bottle of red wine was opened.

    The two of them stared at each other, downing glasses of wine one after another.

    Chu Youwei said with some worry, ¡°You guys should drink slower.¡±

    ¡°Youwei, you should join us too,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan filled a cup for her.

    Before Chu Youwei could refuse, Jiang Xiaoyan had already poured the liquor into her mouth.

    She was only trying to persuade others to drink, but somehow, she got roped into joining them.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s tolerance was quite average.

    After less than three drinks, she passed out on the dining table.

    ¡°Such weak combat power,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pursed her lips, stood up, and stepped onto a chair.

    She yelled at Jiang Xu, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll drink you under the table today!¡±

    Jiang Xu said, smiling, ¡°You¡¯re bound to lose.¡±

    Ten minutes later, Jiang Xiaoyan wobbled and fell backward, caught by Jiang Xu.

    Her drunken eyes were hazy, and her pretty face was as if smeared with a thick layer of rouge.

    Breathtakingly beautiful.

    In contrast, Jiang Xu was completely unaffected.

    That was because he had taken a hangover cure beforehand.

    Developed by his own company, it was the most effective hangover cure in the world.

    And it was also safe without any side effects.

    Jiang Xu first carried Jiang Xiaoyan back to her room and tucked her into bed.

    Then he carried Chu Youwei back to her room.

    Finally, he returned to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s room.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he gently patted her face, ¡°Little fall-over.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ are the little fall-over, I haven¡¯t lost, I can still drink,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan muttered with a pout, her body writhing bonelessly as if she was an unconscious snake.

    She had no idea that this movement required a tremendous amount of restraint for a normal man.

    Jiang Xu took several deep breaths to calm the turmoil inside him.

    Then he asked gently, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, why are you suddenly giving me a hard time, getting angry at me, what did I do wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you bastard, jerk, you went after Bai Xiaoya and them¡­ just leaving me behind,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan spoke unclearly, ¡°I really want to¡­ just snip you.¡±

    Jiang Xu instantly understood.

    So that was the reason.

    He had thought it was something else.

    ¡°Silly girl, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and feel a mixture of amusement and endless fondness.

    This little girl, in the end, was all about him.

    He wasn¡¯t planning on telling her about this matter so soon.

    But since she was like this, Jiang Xu decided to look for an opportunity to come clean with her once she woke up tomorrow.

    ¡°Have a good sleep, silly girl.¡± Jiang Xu kissed her forehead and then stood up to leave.

    Around four in the afternoon, An Nuonuo brought the three kids back.

    ¡°Daddy~¡±

    The three soft, crisp, and affectionate calls instantly turned Jiang Xu¡¯s heart incredibly tender.

    He bent down.

    First, he picked up the smallest one, spun around with them, and then lifted the two older ones.

    ¡°Giggle giggle giggle¡­¡±

    The laughter and chatter of the three kids echoed continuously.

    The servants, seeing this, also showed knowing smiles.

    The whole family seemed very loving, and the scene was extremely warm.

    After playing with the three children for half an hour, Jiang Xu told them to do their homework.

    They didn¡¯t resist like other children might.

    Instead, they obediently went to do it.

    There was no need for anyone to worry.

    ¡°Wife.¡± Once the children had gone back to their rooms, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room too, I need your help with something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± An Nuonuo followed Jiang Xu back to the room, full of confusion.

    Once the room door closed, An Nuonuo found out what kind of ¡®help¡¯ Jiang Xu was talking about. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An Nuonuo was a bit tearfully speechless, ¡°Husband, can I help you with this ¡®favor¡¯ in a few days???¡±

 Chapter 953 - 44 Kissed

    Chapter 953: Chapter 44 Kissed

    ¡°Ah, cousin, you¡¯re going back too?¡±

    During dinner, when An Nuonuo found out that Youwei was also heading back, her face showed reluctance.

    Youwei, having drunk less, had no symptoms now.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was still soundly asleep.

    Upon hearing this, Youwei, feeling somewhat guilty, whispered, ¡°I have to go back because there are still many things I need to handle at the company.¡±

    ¡°Okay~¡± An Nuonuo was a reasonable girl.

    ...

    Even though she felt reluctant, she didn¡¯t throw an unreasonable fit.

    Jiang Xu silently ate his food.

    It wasn¡¯t about feeling guilty.

    It was simply too exhausting.

    As for how it got so exhausting, those who knew, knew.

    He now desperately needed to eat a lot to fill the deficit.

    The three little darlings were very reluctant to hear Youwei was leaving.

    They stopped eating.

    And ran over to hug her legs.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t go so soon.¡±

    ¡°Stay and play with us for a couple more days, please.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, pretty please.¡±

    ¡­

    Faced with the three little ones¡¯ sweet pleading, Youwei¡¯s heart completely softened, melted.

    She patted one, pinched another, ¡°Auntie still has work to do, okay? I¡¯ll come visit you next time, okay?

    Meanwhile, I¡¯ll bring you yummy and fun things.¡±

    After much comforting, they finally agreed to let Youwei go.

    But they made a new request,

    That was for the three little ones to sleep with Youwei tonight.

    She naturally agreed.

    ¡°What about me?¡± An Nuonuo pretended to be heartbroken, ¡°Don¡¯t you want Mommy anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we do~¡± Jiang Shi Yao and Jiang Zhiruo ran over and each grabbed one of An Nuonuo¡¯s hands, ¡°Mommy, sleep with us tonight.¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡± Jiang Xu pointed at himself.

    Jiang Lan Xi sweetly said, ¡°Daddy, you sleep with us too.¡±

    Youwei and An Nuonuo both blushed instantly.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say things like that.¡± Jiang Xu frowned, shaking his head vigorously.

    But he almost couldn¡¯t suppress a smile.

    Thinking to himself that his eldest really knew how to show filial piety.

    After the meal,

    An Nuonuo went to check if Jiang Xiaoyan had woken up.

    Youwei was playing with the three kids.

    Jiang Xu slowly walked past her.

    Then, he quickened his steps up to the second floor.

    Youwei¡¯s body shivered, cheeks instantly flushing. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She bit her lip tightly, looking at Jiang Xu with a mix of shyness and anger.

    Jiang Xu lately was becoming naughtier.

    However, deep inside, she wasn¡¯t angry but instead felt a strange emotion growing and spreading¡­

    At past eleven o¡¯clock at night, An Nuonuo and Youwei slept in the same room with the three kids.

    Jiang Xu, in his study at home, was playing King¡¯s Glory with Fu Yanjie.

    That¡¯s when a message popped up on his phone.

    It was from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    [¡°I¡¯m awake. Bring me some food.¡±]

    Jiang Xu exited the game and went to the kitchen to get some food for Jiang Xiaoyan.

    As for whether he might let down his teammates, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Teammates were there to be let down.

    In the room, Jiang Xiaoyan leaned on the headboard, occasionally rubbing her temple.

    Clearly, she hadn¡¯t fully sobered up yet.

    ¡°You bastard.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan glared furiously at Jiang Xu, ¡°Why am I so drunk, yet you are completely fine?!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Jiang Xu laughed cheekily, ¡°No, I took some sober-up medication in advance, I was tricking you.¡±

    ¡°You really should die.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan was very annoyed and threw a pillow at him.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t dodge, caught the pillow, and walked over.

    He placed some food on the bedside table.

    Just as he was about to speak, Jiang Xiaoyan swung her fists and began hitting him wildly.

    ¡°Scoundrel, scoundrel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±

    ¡°All you know how to do is make me angry.¡±

    ¡°I really must¡­ wuwuwu¡­¡±

    Before she could finish talking, Jiang Xu covered her mouth.

    Her almond eyes widened in anger.

    Yet, all the resentment vanished in a flash.

    Jiang Xiaoyan slowly closed her eyes and instinctively wrapped her arms around Jiang Xu¡¯s neck.

    She had fantasized about this moment countless times.

    Yet, she never thought it would happen under such circumstances.

    Ten minutes later, they separated.

    Jiang Xiaoyan no longer had her combative and destructive stance.

    Curled up in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms, she turned into a complete demure woman.

    Jiang Xu gently stroked her smooth hair and said quietly, ¡°The reason I haven¡¯t done ¡®that¡¯ with you yet is because I treasure you the most.

    Like how people eat, often saving the best and most expensive for last, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stuck out her tongue, ¡°I was wrong, I apologize.¡±

    This meek and adorable version of Jiang Xiaoyan really took Jiang Xu a bit by surprise.

    But of course, he wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to provoke her anger again.

    ¡°You¡¯re no good either.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly pinched Jiang Xu hard on his waist and snorted coldly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me noticing something fishy about Zhou Qingyue, I would still be in the dark.

    You really got around, Bai Xiaoya, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng¡ªall taken by you.

    Who else is there that I don¡¯t know about!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Avi.¡± Jiang Xu said honestly, ¡°After some time, Chu Youwei might join as well.¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan gasped in shock, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of, you know, dying from exhaustion?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Jiang Xu said confidently, ¡°I invest billions annually into my biopharmaceutical companies just so I can keep myself healthy.¡±

    He now had fame and fortune and naturally wanted to pursue longevity, to live a bit longer.

    Jiang Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at him.

    But she didn¡¯t mind Jiang Xu having other women.

    After all, this was already the best outcome possible.

    Apart from An Nuonuo, none of Jiang Xu¡¯s other women could compare to her in terms of wealth, status, or schemes.

    If this were ancient times, she would be considered a secondary wife.

    Fearless of anyone but the chief wife.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Jiang Xu laid out the food from the food box.

    All of it was Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s favorites.

    ¡°I want you to feed me.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan acted coquettishly.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xu smiled broadly and picked up the cutlery.

    He fed her bit by bit.

    As long as Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t freak out, the days were peaceful.

    She truly enjoyed such moments.

    Wishing it could last forever.

    That way, she could forever monopolize Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡­¡±

    During their cosy moment, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, are you awake?¡±

    It was An Nuonuo¡¯s voice.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s hand trembled, almost leaping up.

    What was An Nuonuo doing up at this hour?

    Seeing Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes sparkle with excitement, she said, ¡°What if I open the door now, and she sees us¡­ what would happen?¡±

 Chapter 954 - 45 An Even More Captivating Ally

    Chapter 954: Chapter 45 An Even More Captivating Ally

    Jiang Xu put down his chopsticks.

    He ignored Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s nonsense.

    Wasn¡¯t that obvious?

    The outcome was bound to be unpredictable.

    He spoke to Jiang Xiaoyan at a rapid pace, ¡°I¡¯ll leave through the secret passage, remember not to talk nonsense, okay?¡±

    Every room in the house had a secret passage Jiang Xu had insisted on during construction.

    ...

    Only Jiang Xu knew about this.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust An Nuonuo, but knowing it himself meant he could remain calm when facing unexpected situations.

    And right now, the unexpected had occurred.

    Jiang Xiaoyan nodded her head; this time, she didn¡¯t cause any more trouble for Jiang Xu.

    After collecting all the lunch boxes, Jiang Xu walked to the balcony.

    There was a painting here.

    He pressed his right hand against it.

    Silently, a secret door opened.

    A staircase appeared before him, leading straight to the basement.

    The lights on both sides lit up one by one.

    After Jiang Xu entered, the secret door closed automatically.

    Only the print of his palm could activate it.

    Otherwise, even a series of attacks would be in vain.

    Jiang Xu then made his way back to the ground floor through the basement.

    He first took the lunch boxes to the kitchen, washed them quickly, and then took a shower and changed into clean clothes.

    He lay down and fell asleep in seconds.

    He needed more sleep.

    Otherwise, it would become too much to handle.

    Tomorrow, he would have to eat more nutritious food.

    The next day, Chu Youwei boarded the plane with large and small bags.

    She didn¡¯t ask Jiang Xu to send her off; she just asked An Nuonuo to do the pick-up and drop-off alone.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, was dropping off the three children at school.

    Being able to watch one¡¯s children grow up day by day was a very happy thing.

    However, every time Jiang Xu took the three kids to school, he made sure to remind them.

    They mustn¡¯t become scumbags just because many people liked them.

    Of course, Jiang Xu believed he definitely wasn¡¯t.

    He just wanted to bring a little more warmth to the girls.

    His was a great love.

    After dropping off the three children, Jiang Xu received a phone call from Avi.

    There was a very important project in the company waiting for Jiang Xu¡¯s decision.

    When he arrived at the company,

    Avi was already waiting at the door.

    She was dressed quite simply today.

    A loose-fitting long white dress.

    But due to her stunning figure,

    what was meant to be a loose dress looked form-fitting on her.

    Seeing Avi today, a thought involuntarily crossed Jiang Xu¡¯s mind: If she put a white flower in her hair, wouldn¡¯t she look like the very picture of a widow?

    ¡°Boss,¡± Avi approached with a modest smile, ¡°Good morning, have you eaten?¡±

    In public, Avi was very mindful of her behavior.

    ¡°I have,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, asking as they walked, ¡°Which project needs my approval before it can proceed?¡±

    He had already delegated a large part of the company¡¯s authority to Avi.

    For projects under fifty billion, she could make the decisions on her own.

    Avi replied, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in detail in the office.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t ask any further.

    Arriving at the office.

    As soon as Avi closed the door, she pressed her entire self against him.

    Soft and fragrant, she stirred his heartstrings.

    With eyes sultry as silk, Avi looked at Jiang Xu, her red lips slightly parting, ¡°Boss, before we discuss business, I¡¯d like to have breakfast first, is that okay~¡±

    The trailing tone was elongated.

    That intentionally coquettish lisp gave anyone who heard it goosebumps all over.

    Yet, it had a kind of magic that made you want to keep listening the more you heard.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat breakfast today?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her with an almost-smiling expression.

    ¡°I ate breakfast, but I haven¡¯t eaten ¡®breakfast¡¯ yet.¡± Avi¡¯s dainty, tender voice was just too much.

    And those bewitching eyes kept casting electric glances at Jiang Xu.

    As a qualified boss, it would be unacceptable for an employee to miss out on ¡®breakfast¡¯.

    So, Jiang Xu generously offered to treat Avi to a hearty meal.

    And after filling her stomach, Avi finally began to discuss official matters with Jiang Xu.

    At that moment, Jiang Xu was holding the ¡°Lunar Construction and Tourism Proposal¡± that Avi had spent a long time preparing.

    According to Avi¡¯s research,

    The development of industries globally would peak in about five years.

    That is to say, after five years, all industries would become stagnant, unable to further develop.

    Economically, progress would halt, affecting the advancements in various scientific research fields.

    If Agricultural Country wanted to maintain economic growth, it needed to blaze a new trail.

    After extensive research by Avi, the concept of lunar construction and tourism had a lot of potential feasibility.

    However, to invest in this project, at least fifty billion would be needed annually as a base.

    And success wasn¡¯t even guaranteed, posing a great risk of failure.

    Of course,

    If successful, the benefits for Agricultural Country could be unimaginable.

    It could even become the wealthiest region in the world in a very short period of time.

    Avi stood demurely at Jiang Xu¡¯s side, her expression betraying some nervousness.

    This was the biggest project she had undertaken thus far.

    If Jiang Xu approved it, it would be a significant addition to her personal resume.

    Jiang Xu read the proposal he held in his hand, frowning thoughtfully now and then.

    After carefully reviewing it for an hour,

    He placed the proposal on the table and closed his eyes in contemplation.

    Avi held her breath, afraid to interrupt Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts.

    Minutes later, Jiang Xu opened his eyes and looked at the anxious Avi, ¡°Go call your sister over, let¡¯s discuss it with her as well.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Avi nodded, feeling a small relief inside.

    At least Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t outright rejected it; there was still a big chance for success.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Ally followed Avi back to the office.

    Speaking of which, it had been a long time since Jiang Xu had seen Ally.

    She had only returned from her vacation last week.

    Her figure became more voluptuous, like a ripe peach, with every curve emitting a seductive charm.

    Her rounded shoulders were soft and smooth like jade.

    Her waist, though not slender, had a unique softness to it, swaying gracefully like willow branches in the spring breeze.

    But it was her eyes that were most captivating, as if they contained countless alluring whirlpools. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just a brief glance seemed to send electric currents through one¡¯s heart, carrying an enchanting aura that seemed to draw out men¡¯s souls.

    Standing beside her, even Avi appeared exceptionally pure.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ally¡¯s experiences over the past few years¡­ Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t mind indulging himself.

    But now, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to act on it.

    After all, just thinking about it made Jiang Xu feel a bit that way.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, something deep inside Ally seemed to break free.

    She couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips.

    She really wanted to knock the boss out and then have her way with him¡­

 Chapter 955 - 46 Bringing Jiang Xiaoyan Water to Wash Her Feet

    Chapter 955: Chapter 46 Bringing Jiang Xiaoyan Water to Wash Her Feet

    The three sat together and discussed the feasibility of the ¡°Moon¡± project.

    ¡°We must take this step,¡± Ally said, her expression stern, ¡°many countries are already on this path.

    If we don¡¯t keep up, we¡¯ll easily be left behind.¡±

    Jiang Xu crossed his legs, ¡°So regarding the funding for research and development, how do you plan to solve that?¡±

    Currently, there are six hundred billion in cash in the public account.

    It looks like a lot.

    ...

    But the expenses are not small.

    And for the Moon project, don¡¯t even think of any success without three to five years.

    The investment is ongoing and might very well fail.

    ¡°The best strategy is to increase our income,¡± Ally argued with a commanding presence that made most people too intimidated to even make eye contact with her.

    She had spent the most time with Jiang Xu.

    How does that saying go again?

    Though she lacks the form of a dragon, she has acquired a touch of the dragon¡¯s aura, incomparable to ordinary people.

    Avi admired her sister greatly.

    Ally continued, ¡°To increase revenue, I think we can start with tourism.

    It¡¯s a simple move¡ªforeign tourists come to visit, and all attractions are free, with accommodation costs halved.¡±

    Avi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, sister! You¡¯re truly amazing!¡±

    Agricultural Country now had many beautiful sights.

    Thanks to the spread of short videos, many of these places had become famous worldwide.

    Moreover, it has the world¡¯s first and second largest wetland parks.

    Furthermore, its variety of cuisines had a broad international reach.

    If the tickets are free and accommodation prices halved, it would definitely attract countless tourists.

    It could even possibly overwhelm Agricultural Country.

    ¡°Good,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Ally is as outstanding as ever; since that¡¯s the scenario¡­ let¡¯s implement it this way.¡±

    Avi clenched her fists hard.

    She would be responsible for this project.

    Jiang Xu would later arrange for two trusted aides to supervise.

    The two sisters left Jiang Xu¡¯s office.

    Ally glanced at her younger sister with a slightly stern look.

    Taking her hand without a word, she led her back to her office.

    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Avi asked, puzzled.

    It was rare to see her sister so serious, even a bit angry.

    This made Avi feel uneasy.

    ¡°Tell me, did you get a boyfriend?!¡± Ally¡¯s face was stern.

    As someone who had experience, Ally could tell from the changes in her sister¡¯s demeanor, the look in her eyes, and the way she walked.

    Avi had been off guard for a while.

    ¡°Sister, how did you know?!¡± Avi was shocked, ¡°You¡¯re really amazing.¡±

    ¡°Who is that man!¡± Ally was very angry, ¡°Do you know that when we choose men, we need a strict vetting process, we absolutely cannot let those with ulterior motives come near us!

    We are less concerned if we get hurt, but if the boss¡¯s interest or safety is threatened, it would be an unforgivable grave sin!¡±

    Ally became increasingly agitated, the office filled with an intimidating chill.

    Avi shrank her neck and then timidly said, ¡°Sister, is there a possibility that my man is the boss???¡±

    Ally paused for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°No way, absolutely not. If your man were the boss, I¡¯d eat a kilogram of raw meat.¡±

    ¡°Sister, how did you pick up this habit of cheating for food or drinks?¡± Avi chuckled, covering her mouth.

    Under Ally¡¯s stern gaze, Dotdot quickly shut her mouth and timidly said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, I really gave myself to the boss~¡±

    Ally, looking at her younger sister, didn¡¯t think she was lying and was a bit dumbfounded, ¡°Are you serious?!¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Avi said proudly, ¡°The story happened one night¡­¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Avi detailed the events of that night thoroughly.

    She described the facial expressions she and Jiang Xu had at the time, and even perfectly recounted some of their conversation.

    After listening, Ally felt only one thing: jealousy!

    It was just too much.

    Who could have imagined, after so many years of abstaining, her own sister had been indulging herself in luxury for so long.

    Who could stand that?

    Seeing her sister¡¯s expression, Avi said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve already suggested to the boss that he should consider taking you in too, and he agreed to think about it.¡±

    Ally¡¯s eyes lit up but then dimmed again.

    She shook her head, her lips bitter, ¡°It¡¯s impossible, you and I are not the same.

    You¡¯re pure and innocent, but I¡­ the boss would never want me.¡±

    Avi opened her mouth.

    She wanted to explain, but she felt powerless to do so.

    Indeed.

    Some stains, even with the passage of time, cannot be washed away.

    Even if those past experiences were not initiated by Ally.

    But what had happened had happened, and it could not be changed.

    ¡°You should serve the boss well,¡± Ally said with a strained smile, ¡°If you can have a son or daughter that would be even better.¡±

    Avi nodded her head but didn¡¯t tell her sister that Jiang Xu had forbidden her from getting pregnant.

    That wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    After all, their desire for progeny wasn¡¯t particularly strong.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going now,¡± Ally said, pinching her sister¡¯s cheek and leaving the company with a carefree laugh, returning to her own place.

    Then she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and burst into tears.

    After crying, Ally went to her bedroom.

    She took out a series of essentials for a single noblewoman from the drawer, including¡­

    Next, it was¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Now, in the villa, there was the family of Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan.

    This girl didn¡¯t act like an outsider at all.

    Clearly, she intended to be a permanent fixture.

    But that was okay.

    There were plenty of rooms in the villa, up to five or six hundred.

    If they wanted to avoid each other, they probably wouldn¡¯t meet for a whole year.

    For the next week, Jiang Xiaoyan behaved very obediently.

    Apart from playing with the three children and showing up at meal times, she stayed in her room alone for up to ten hours at a time.

    It was unclear what she was up to.

    Even when Jiang Xu asked her, she wouldn¡¯t say a word.

    She was quite mysterious.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back now,¡± she suddenly said after breakfast one day.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t insist, ¡°You¡¯ve almost eaten me out of house and home.¡±

    Slamming her chopsticks down on the table, Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, ¡°Then I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯ll stay here until New Year¡¯s!

    And you¡¯ll bring me foot-washing water every day, serving me like a true lady of the house.¡±

 Chapter 956 - 47 A Gift for the Future of Two Daughters

    Chapter 956: Chapter 47 A Gift for the Future of Two Daughters

    A ten-meter-long black sedan slowly made its way toward the airport.

    In the back seat, Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan were bickering.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xiaoyan was heading straight back to the country.

    So Jiang Xu was taking her to the airport.

    As they bickered, Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly leaned in.

    She wrapped her arms around Jiang Xu¡¯s neck and planted a hot kiss on him.

    ...

    Jiang Xu reciprocated eagerly.

    Jiang Xiaoyan thought to herself that as long as An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t around and there were no strangers, she could kiss him whenever she wanted.

    ¡°Ah, what are you doing?¡± Jiang Xu cried out in pain and gently pushed Jiang Xiaoyan away.

    She had just bitten his tongue.

    ¡°Leaving a mark,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a giggly laugh. ¡°Be glad I didn¡¯t bite your lips.¡±

    Jiang Xu rolled his eyes.

    If she had bitten his lips, he wouldn¡¯t need to go back later.

    ¡°You¡¯re really a scaredy-cat,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°You¡¯re so bad yet so playful.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Jiang Xu retorted. ¡°I consider the bigger picture. Do you want the backyard to catch fire and then no one can have fun?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan thought he made a lot of sense, but she wouldn¡¯t admit it.

    Soon, they arrived at the airport.

    They got out of the car, appearing calm as usual.

    ¡°Off I go,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan waved her hands. ¡°Remember to text me daily to check in.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan scoffed with a cold laugh and strutted toward the plane.

    Jiang Xu watched the plane take off and was just about to leave when Zhou Qingyue called.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, is it convenient for you to talk now?¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s formal voice came through the phone.

    This was their code.

    If Jiang Xu had someone around, he would say it was inconvenient, so Zhou Qingyue wouldn¡¯t say anything too sensitive or over the top.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s great,¡± Zhou Qingyue instantly dropped the act. ¡°I miss you so much, dear, I really want you to¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu, completely exasperated: ¡°Enough enough, stop filling our chat with that stuff; I¡¯m a decent person, you know.¡±

    ¡°Give me a break,¡± Zhou Qingyue retorted irritably. ¡°I¡¯ve become like this and you¡¯re largely to blame.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Well said, but don¡¯t say it again next time.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°Okay, enough of that. I called to tell you we now know the baby¡¯s gender.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue asked, ¡°Which do you hope for?¡±

    Without hesitation, Jiang Xu said, ¡°A girl.¡±

    Girls tend to have less ambition.

    If he had a choice, Jiang Xu would definitely prefer a girl.

    Otherwise, there¡¯s no telling what might happen in the future¡ªbrother killing brother over assets.

    Jiang Xu never planned to let his children know their true heritage.

    But, you never know; what if something unexpected happens?

    ¡°Ugh, such a biased guy,¡± Zhou Qingyue naturally knew why Jiang Xu preferred girls; she pouted and huffed, ¡°Lucky for you, it¡¯s a girl. You get to pick the name.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great if it¡¯s a girl,¡± Jiang Xu said cheerfully. ¡°Hold on, let me think¡­ Um¡­ Zhou Shihua sounds good.¡±

    His children would definitely take their mother¡¯s surname.

    If all of those kids carried the Jiang surname, even a fool would know what was going on.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lovely name, hehe, my daughter will definitely be accomplished in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting and charm thousands,¡± Zhou Qingyue said happily.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°When she¡¯s born, I¡¯ll send her a generous gift.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue: ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jiang Xu maintained a bit of mystery, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later.¡±

    ¡°Okay then,¡± Zhou Qingyue sighed, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about it now. If you miss me, come and see me and the child.¡±

    Her tone carried a touch of sorrow, making her sound pitiful.

    As if she had been abandoned.

    Jiang Xu was not to be fooled, however. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This woman¡¯s acting skills had long since reached perfection.

    She was most likely pretending to be pitiable.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go to the office or home but went to a construction site instead.

    Standing from a high vantage point, he could see at least thousands of workers, various large machines, and some robots working.

    This place was in the process of building two mansions.

    It was Jiang Xu¡¯s plan to build them and give them as birthday gifts to Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo when they turned eighteen.

    These two mansions had cost Jiang Xu a great deal of effort and expense.

    The bricks, steel bars, and cement used were the top-grade materials in the world today.

    The cost per square meter was about one hundred thousand yuan.

    From the beginning, the design took into consideration that it needed to last at least a few hundred years and withstand bombardments from various heavy weapons.

    Substructures were built with basements and escape tunnels.

    And a complete energy system as well.

    Even if the outside world were destroyed, the inside could remain self-sufficient and safely survive until old age.

    There were even train tracks and a small parking lot constructed inside the mansion.

    Exaggerating a bit, it could practically be considered a small town.

    Building one mansion would cost at least ten billion yuan.

    Of course, this was from Jiang Xu¡¯s private funds.

    The current progress was already more than halfway complete.

    Jiang Xu stayed at the construction site for a couple of hours before returning home.

    Upon arriving home, he saw An Nuonuo busy in the kitchen.

    Generally, as long as she was free, she would cook herself.

    She was alone in the kitchen.

    Today, she wore a light blue cotton dress.

    The skirt was knee-length, and the soft fabric seemed to be imbued with her gentle aura.

    A plain belt tied around her waist highlighted her voluptuous yet graceful figure.

    Her dark hair was simply tied into twin ponytails, with a few strands hanging by her cheeks, adding to her gentle demeanor.

    Every movement she made was full of charm, like a virtuous wife stepping out of a painting.

    The gentle demeanor and the perfectly suited attire displayed a captivating homely beauty.

    Especially those twin tails, which made Jiang Xu want to ¡°pull one hair and move the whole body.¡±

    Jiang Xu silently approached her and hugged her from the behind.

    Wafts of a creamy fragrance entered his nose, instantly calming his mind.

    An Nuonuo was like Jiang Xu¡¯s stabilizer, safe and without side effects.

    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± An Nuonuo said tenderly while washing vegetables, ¡°We¡¯re having eggplant and tofu stew today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good with anything,¡± Jiang Xu increased the strength in his hands.

    ¡°Let go of me first,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s face flushed slightly, ¡°I¡¯m cooking, it wouldn¡¯t be good if someone walked in and saw us.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will come in.¡±

    Jiang Xu was very particular about privacy at home, and the staff were not allowed to just walk in.

    Left with no choice, An Nuonuo just let Jiang Xu continue.

    However, the speed of her cooking increased significantly.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu said embarrassingly, ¡°Sorry, honey. I got carried away.¡±

 Chapter 957 - 48 A Whole Family Together

    Chapter 957: Chapter 48 A Whole Family Together

    Because of Jiang Xu¡¯s arrival, the time it took An Nuonuo to cook was extended by more than an hour.

    Jiang Xu sat on the sofa, sipping water steeped with goji berries, and muttered to himself that his willpower seemed to be getting weaker.

    He knew he shouldn¡¯t be like this.

    But whenever he got close to An Nuonuo, he couldn¡¯t help himself.

    He now understood King Zhou all too well.

    He finished the goji berry water in a few gulps, even eating the berries inside.

    ...

    These goji berries were also the top-grade kind worldwide.

    Teenage boys would get nosebleeds and be unable to sleep at all after consuming just one.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Jiang Xu looked up at the chandelier made of top-quality crystals and murmured, ¡°Oh Lord, what I need now is an ¡®Immortal Law¡¯ that will make me stronger through dual cultivation. Please, bestow it upon me.¡±

    Of course, such a thing would never exist.

    Jiang Xu might as well wish for the biotech company he invested in to produce a drug that would break through the limits of the human body.

    Then, like in a sci-fi novel, he would break the genetic lock and achieve a physical transcendence.

    ¡°Time to eat.¡±

    Just as Jiang Xu¡¯s mind was wandering, An Nuonuo¡¯s call brought him back to reality.

    It was just the two of them for lunch, so she made an eggplant and tofu hotpot.

    Paired with white rice, it could be very delicious.

    Their family¡¯s meals were not fixed.

    When the mood struck, they could spend millions or tens of millions on a meal.

    They could also eat simple meals.

    It was all about following their hearts¡¯ desires.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face was rosy, her eyes even more sparkling and moist.

    Only those nurtured by love and ¡®that¡¯ would exhibit such signs.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart stirred again at the sight.

    Seeing the look on Jiang Xu¡¯s face, An Nuonuo quickly sat a little further away from him.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I think it¡¯s better for us to sleep in separate bedrooms for a week.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu touched his nose, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    He also felt that he was indeed in need of some ¡®restoration¡¯ lately.

    The two of them polished off the big pot of eggplant and tofu hotpot, took a walk outside, and then went back for a nap.

    A nap was indeed necessary.

    It could significantly rejuvenate one¡¯s spirit and vitality.

    Days passed by, one after another.

    Like a gentle stream or a soft drizzle, silent yet nourishing.

    The seven-day recovery period passed quickly.

    Jiang Xu now felt like he could take on ten men.

    Hmm, not in the usual sense of the word.

    Just then, Zhou Mengmeng called.

    Jiang Xu went to the study to answer the phone.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you busy? Is there anyone with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the study, just me. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got great news, I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s voice was filled with excitement: ¡°And it¡¯s a boy.¡±

    Modern technology didn¡¯t require waiting one or two months into the pregnancy to determine the sex.

    Blood tests could be used to find out the baby¡¯s gender.

    Even though Jiang Xu felt that girls were nicer.

    But since it was already happening, regardless of whether it was a boy or a girl, Jiang Xu naturally wouldn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s name our child,¡± said Zhou Mengmeng.

    One could imagine, even through the phone, Zhou Mengmeng probably hopping with joy.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Jiang Xu pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s name him Zhou Baichuan.

    I hope that when he grows up, he¡¯ll have the capacity and breadth of mind to be inclusive as the sea.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Baichuan¡­¡± Zhou Mengmeng repeated the name a few times, very happy: ¡°I like this name. So, Brother Jiang, when will you come to see me? I miss you~¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s level of girliness was nearly impossible for anyone to resist once she started acting spoiled.

    Jiang Xu pondered, ¡°Let¡¯s wait another half month, then when summer vacation starts, the whole family can return home together.¡±

    Whether it was Zhou Qingyue, Bai Xiaoya, or Zhou Mengmeng, they all had company branches in Agricultural Country.

    However, their market shares were still larger at home.

    Additionally, they were feeling a bit guilty now, not daring to get too close to An Nuonuo for fear of being discovered one day by accident.

    As a result, wanting to meet with Jiang Xu on regular days was quite difficult.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled,¡± Zhou Mengmeng spoke in a coquettish voice, ¡°You have to come see me first when you¡¯re back before you go to the other sisters.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but think of Chu Youwei and Jiang Xiaoyan.

    After summer vacation, he would¡­ he would give Chu Youwei a child as well.

    As for Jiang Xiaoyan, it was not yet the right time.

    There were many affairs that needed her personal attention.

    If she got pregnant during this period, it would be troublesome.

    That was why Jiang Xu had placed Jiang Xiaoyan last, also taking these considerations into account.

    After talking for a while longer, Jiang Xu hung up the phone.

    Evening was fast approaching.

    Tonight, Jiang Xu¡¯s parents and in-laws were coming over, so everyone could gather and have hot pot together.

    The four elders had also been injected with the Cell Enhancement No.1.

    Now, whether in appearance or form, all of them looked much younger.

    An Ping and Jiang Huiyan had arrived as well.

    The two little ones were now five and six years old, both cute and quick-witted.

    And notably pretty.

    After calling them over, they went off to play with the three younger siblings.

    The children had already been fed beforehand.

    The whole family sat together, enjoying the steaming hot pot.

    As the rain began to fall outside, it added an extra layer of atmosphere to the meal.

    Thanks to Jiang Xu¡¯s many years of transformation, Agricultural Country was no longer the water-scarce nation it once was.

    With hundreds of wetland parks, both large and small.

    Jiang Xu subtly served up more pork and lamb kidneys for his dad and father-in-law.

    He also sneakily prepared three whole plates of donkey ¡°stuff.¡±

    The women ate their fill first, then went off to play with the children.

    Leaving three grown men at the table.

    Jiang Xu then revealed the donkey ¡°stuff¡± he had prepared.

    Seeing this, both An Feng and Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Men of a certain age have a considerable demand for such things.

    After all, it¡¯s a matter of male ego.

    The items were all processed, so there was no taste.

    A quick dip in the boiling hot pot for two or three seconds, and it was ready to eat.

    Dipped in seasoning, it tasted quite good.

    The three men had almost filled their stomachs.

    But in the face of this, they just couldn¡¯t stop.

    In less than five minutes, everything was gone.

    Leaning back in his chair, after taking a ten-minute breather, Jiang Xu looked at the two men, ¡°Dad, father-in-law, how about drinking some Ten-Complete Great Replenishing Wine?¡±

    An Feng said, ¡°Give me a big cup.¡±

    Jiang Shan declared, ¡°I¡¯ll take two cups, filled to the brim.¡±

    Jiang Xu was shocked, ¡°You two are more formidable than one another. Have you considered what my mom and mother-in-law will do tonight?¡±

    An Feng and Jiang Shan thought, you¡¯re giving us too much credit. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even if we were ten years younger, we might not be a match for your mom (mother-in-law).

    The hot pot meal continued until after ten before concluding.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s parents and in-laws decided to stay the night.

    After taking a shower, Jiang Xu was eager to return to his room.

 Chapter 958 - 49 Jiang Xiaoyans Jaw-Dropping Moves

    Chapter 958: Chapter 49 Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s Jaw-Dropping Moves

    Jiang Xu had been conserving his energy for a week.

    In addition, he had eaten a large amount of various kidneys and donkey, well, you know, and had drunk more than half a glass of Ten-Complete Great Replenishing Wine.

    All sorts of buffs were already fully stacked.

    Now, both physically and mentally, he was terrifyingly strong.

    The bedroom was quiet, with only the sound of running water from the bathroom.

    An Nuonuo was still taking a shower.

    ...

    Jiang Xu gulped down a large glass of ice water, but still felt very hot.

    He turned the air conditioner down by three degrees.

    Sitting on the bed, he stood up again within seconds.

    Walking to the bathroom door, he asked, ¡°Baby, are you done yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that fast, honey,¡± An Nuonuo weakly said. ¡°I just got in, it¡¯ll take at least half an hour.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t wait half an hour.

    He¡¯d explode by then.

    Placing his hand on the doorknob, he forcefully twisted it.

    It was locked from the inside.

    But that was not a problem for Jiang Xu.

    Initially, when all the houses were being built, he had made special modifications to the door locks of every room, whether mechanical or smart locks.

    He equipped each with a ¡®master key.¡¯

    Even if it were locked from inside, this master key could still open it.

    With a ¡®click,¡¯ the bathroom door opened.

    Inside, the air was filled with mist and wafts of fresh, fragrant scent.

    ¡°Ah, Brother Xu, why are you¡­¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s scream was abruptly cut off.

    She¡­ was engulfed.

    An indeterminate amount of time passed before the rain outside stopped.

    The two lay on the bed, utterly exhausted.

    Even with the air conditioning set to 19 degrees, they were both drenched in sweat.

    After resting for more than ten minutes, An Nuonuo climbed out of bed.

    She went to get a wet wipe to clean the floor.

    There were puddles on the floor, probably brought out from the bathroom¡­ perhaps.

    After wiping the floor, An Nuonuo lay down again, snuggling up to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Brother Xu, should we turn off the light and rest?¡± An Nuonuo asked quivering,

    fearing Jiang Xu would suddenly say: ¡°Though Lian Po is old, he can still eat!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Xu laughed heartily, stroking her hair. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Even though Jiang Xu still had a bit of ¡®thirst¡¯ left in him,

    he still had to consider An Nuonuo.

    After all, there was plenty of time ahead.

    The next day.

    At 7:30 a.m., Jiang Xu woke up to find that An Nuonuo was already gone.

    After freshening up, he walked into the living room and found only a note left by An Nuonuo: Brother Xu, I¡¯ve taken the kids to school, handle breakfast yourself.

    All right then.

    Having been married for so many years, Jiang Xu saw right through An Nuonuo¡¯s intentions in an instant.

    One hundred percent because she was afraid Jiang Xu would want more when he woke up.

    So she took the opportunity to escape quickly.

    Her little mind was quite clever.

    He found his wife cuter by the day.

    The cuter she was, the more Jiang Xu wanted to¡­

    After grabbing a quick breakfast, Jiang Xu left for the office.

    Avi wasn¡¯t at the office today.

    She was handling everything about the lunar project herself, tight control over all matters.

    On the other hand, Ally, who was supposed to be on holiday, showed up at the office.

    ¡°Good morning, boss,¡± Ally greeted with a slight bow and a smile.

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    But he always felt that Ally¡¯s gaze seemed to carry a hint of resentment?

    Hmm, it must be his imagination.

    As he walked into his office and had just sat down, Jiang Xiaoyan sent him a document.

    After Jiang Xu read it, he was shocked and immediately called her, ¡°What¡¯s going on, your group¡¯s net profit increased by three hundred percent last year?!¡±

    Now the development of all industries is almost reaching its peak.

    Jiang Xiaoyan being able to increase her group¡¯s profits so much was inconceivable to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Hehe, shocked?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s tone carried deep pride, ¡°Come on, bow in worship to Sister Xiao Yan.¡±

    Jiang Xu obligingly complimented her, ¡°Sister Xiao Yan, your talents are unmatched in the world, your business acumen is the best in the universe, my admiration for you lasts from sunrise to sunset.¡±

    Even though Jiang Xu¡¯s words were exaggerated, Jiang Xiaoyan still giggled nonstop.

    Then, she revealed the secret behind it.

    Actually, it¡¯s just four words: ¡°Otaku Economy!¡±

    In today¡¯s environment, many men either dare not or cannot afford to date.

    A bunch of men earning three thousand a month turn their noses up at men earning ten to twenty thousand.

    This leads many otakus either unable to find or afraid to look for girlfriends.

    Thus, several industries have been spawned.

    For example, anime games, ¡°paper wives,¡± and so on.

    Of course, there¡¯s also a very important one, namely realistic dolls and Fiji cups¡­

    Jiang Xiaoyan is very business-savvy.

    She first produced a dozen anime series that were very popular with otakus.

    Then she turned these popular female characters from the anime into realistic dolls, Fiji cups¡­

    Plus, you could even choose custom greetings, languages, mature girl voices, cute voices, and such.

    The high-end versions even come with all-range stereo surround sound, automatic features¡­

    The cheapest ones start at twenty thousand.

    The high-ends can even go up to several hundreds of thousands.

    Yet, this couldn¡¯t deter the passionate otaku crowd, and many rushed to buy them.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s few processing factories were running at full capacity and still couldn¡¯t meet the market demand.

    This niche market hasn¡¯t attracted much attention yet, and Jiang Xiaoyan could be said to have caught a big fish.

    After understanding all this, Jiang Xu was stunned.

    Indeed, Sister Xiao Yan is still Sister Xiao Yan.

    ¡°How about that, am I not awesome?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan boasted triumphantly.

    ¡°Yup,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, fully agreeing, ¡°Sister Xiao Yan truly has talent, beauty, and even the temperament of beauty.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan snapped, ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    ¡°Speaking seriously,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°I told you this because I want you to join in too.

    Currently, this niche market, since I¡¯ve kept it under wraps, isn¡¯t widely known yet.

    If you get in now, you¡¯ll definitely reap benefits.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan knew Jiang Xu was in need of money right now, which is why she shared this lucrative business with him.

    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Jiang Xu said moved, ¡°There¡¯s no way I can ever repay your great kindness; I can only offer everything I have.¡±

    ¡°Stop it,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan cooed, ¡°Don¡¯t just flirt with someone like that¡­ When are you coming over?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll come after you finish up with the important matters at hand,¡± Jiang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find you then.¡±

    He knew Jiang Xiaoyan was currently handling several major projects.

    It had reached a critical stage.

    That¡¯s why Jiang Xu had been holding back from disturbing her¡­

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡±

    After hanging up, it wasn¡¯t long before Jiang Xiaoyan sent him a comprehensive document.

    It contained all the experience, data, etc., about the ¡°otaku economy.¡±

    Jiang Xu could simply copy it directly, saving countless time.

    All you could say was Sister Xiao Yan is awesome.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡­¡±

    Just as he was halfway through reading, someone knocked on his office door.

    S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 959 - 50 How did she get here?

    Chapter 959: Chapter 50 How did she get here?

    ¡°Boss,¡± the secretary knocked and entered, bowing as he spoke, ¡°You have a visitor.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Jiang Xu lifted his head.

    The secretary replied, ¡°The princess of Dahe Country, Miss Yikali.¡±

    Jiang Xu was taken aback for a moment. ¡°Why has she come?¡±

    Originally, Yikali had taken a liking to Jiang Xu.

    She had wanted to use her family¡¯s power to force Jiang Xu to give up An Nuonuo and marry her instead.

    ...

    But at a critical moment, Jiang Xu played his trump card with the lithography machine, leading her to a crushing defeat.

    Later on, Yikali conceded defeat and even sent a generous gift when Jiang Xu married An Nuonuo.

    Thus, the two sides turned from foes to friends.

    They occasionally stayed in touch, but they hadn¡¯t met in person since.

    Jiang Xu only knew that a year ago, Yikali had become one of the most influential people in Dahe Country.

    Jiang Xu stood up, ¡°Take me to her.¡±

    Given Yikali¡¯s current status, it was worth Jiang Xu personally welcoming her.

    However, her quiet arrival this time was likely not for official business.

    Pushing open the door to the reception room, Yikali, who was sitting there, gracefully stood up.

    ¡°Hi,¡± Yikali waved her hand gently, her smile beaming, ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    Having said that, she walked towards Jiang Xu.

    A trace of astonishment flashed in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    Yikali had become even more stunningly beautiful after so long.

    Her long, wavy hair fell like silk satin to her waist, which was so slender it seemed could be encircled with a hand, slightly swaying with her steps, shining enchantingly.

    Her legs were long and straight, like two pristine columns of white jade, dazzling under the light.

    Every step seemed to tread on the tip of one¡¯s heart.

    Her eyes were deep, giving off an air of sophistication.

    Below her high, proud nose, her slightly upturned lips were as delicate as rose petals.

    She was dressed in a vividly colored garment adorned with intricate and exquisite patterns, swaying as she moved, with accessories at her waist jingling.

    Yikali¡¯s outfit, along with her stunning features, perfectly showcased the essence of ¡°exotic charm.¡±

    ¡°Long time no see,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, extending his right hand, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance you were coming? I¡¯m completely unprepared.¡±

    Yikali extended her fair, delicate hand to shake his.

    She playfully smiled, ¡°Well, I thought I would surprise you.¡±

    Her hand was soft, with a touch of coolness.

    Holding it was quite comfortable.

    Jiang Xu released her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, have a seat in my office.¡±

    Yikali was quite tall.

    Wearing high heels today, she stood just a few centimeters shorter than Jiang Xu.

    As she moved, her attention-catching, wavy hair swayed behind her.

    A refreshing fragrance wafted from her hair.

    ¡°Are you here to visit?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yikali nodded slightly, ¡°You¡¯ve made this place so beautiful and it¡¯s renowned worldwide. I definitely had to come and see it myself. Plus, I wanted to discuss a potential collaboration with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded and did not ask further.

    Once they reached the office and everyone else had left, Jiang Xu then asked her what she was here for.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s somewhat hot in your office,¡± Yikali didn¡¯t immediately reply to Jiang Xu, but started taking off her jacket instead.

    Inside, she was dressed in a tight black short-sleeve shirt.

    Four words popped up in Jiang Xu¡¯s mind: ¡°Sweet big wave.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    From this, it was evident that Yikali enjoyed good meals on a regular basis.

    After taking off her coat, Yikali stretched lazily, accentuating her figure into an incredibly attractive curve.

    Her narrow, enchanting eyes landed on Jiang Xu, ¡°My main purpose for coming this time is actually to purchase some chips from you¡­ the Shanhai chips.¡±

    Shanhai chips were the latest research achievement of Jiang Xu¡¯s company.

    1-nanometer top-tier chips.

    Their performance could be described as ¡°brutal.¡±

    However, due to low production capacity, there weren¡¯t enough even for domestic use, let alone exports.

    Before Jiang Xu could speak, Yikali continued, ¡°Please, Mr. Jiang, I don¡¯t need many, just 100,000 chips will do, and the price is negotiable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be possible in the short term,¡± Jiang Xu said with a wry smile and shook his head. ¡°We currently have a domestic shortage of over 200,000 chips.¡±

    These top-tier chips could be used not only in mobile phones but also in various high-end devices.

    They could dramatically boost performance.

    Moreover, currently, Jiang Xu¡¯s company was the only one in the world that had successfully produced 1-nanometer chips.

    Taking advantage of this window period, it was definitely crucial to update and enhance the performance of their own products.

    That way, they could attain greater competitive power in the market.

    ¡°Please, please,¡± Yikali clasped her hands together, looking pitifully, ¡°Then at least give me 80,000¡­ no, even 50,000 chips will do.

    In addition to the regular payment, I¡¯ll give you a lithium iron phosphate mine with a capacity of over 500 tons. How about that?¡±

    Jiang Xu was tempted.

    Although lithium iron phosphate was inexpensive, a capacity over 500 tons still held significant value.

    Agricultural Country¡¯s weakness was its lack of mineral resources.

    They mostly had to rely on imports.

    This was also why Jiang Xu was heavily invested in developing new energy.

    However, having several hundred tons of raw materials as reserves would undeniably add a sense of security.

    Jiang Xu pondered for a moment.

    Seeing this, Yikali stood up, sat next to him, and took his arm, gently swaying it: ¡°Mr. Jiang, please, please, just give me a little, I¡¯ll do anything if you agree.¡±

    ¡°These 1-nanometer chips aren¡¯t cheap,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°They cost 120,000 Mei Gold per chip.¡±

    3-nanometer chips already cost 50,000 Mei Gold.

    Jiang Xu felt he was being very generous by charging only 120,000 for his 1-nanometer chips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay 130,000 Mei Gold per chip!¡± declared Yikali, who was not short of money.

    Jiang Xu envied her deeply.

    Dahe Country was rich in resources like oil, natural gas, and coal.

    It was like being spoon-fed by Mother Nature.

    When short of money, you just needed to dig a few times with a hoe, and the oil would gush out effusively.

    Oh, oftentimes, you didn¡¯t even need to dig; the oil would just emerge from the ground on its own.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°But the delivery period will have to be in two months.¡±

    No matter what, maintaining a leading position was essential.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Yikali showed a delighted expression and flattered Jiang Xu profusely.

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Jiang Xu waved his hands, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, and your gift of gab has gotten much sharper.¡±

    Yikali suddenly blushed and lowered her head, ¡°It¡¯s not just my gab that¡¯s sharp, my ¡®lips¡¯ are also quite sharp, care to try them out?¡±

    Jiang Xu was utterly caught off guard by that move.

 Chapter 960 - 51 I Really Like This Gift

    Chapter 960: Chapter 51 I Really Like This Gift

    Jiang Xu was in a restaurant specially used to entertain distinguished guests.

    He was sitting face to face with Yikali.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, try these dishes, they¡¯re the most precious ones from our side,¡± Yikali enthusiastically began introducing:

    ¡°This dish is the special Dahe Country grass-fed beef.

    Delicious in flavor, rich in nutrition, especially friendly to men.

    And this boiled fish fillet, made from Dahe sweetfish that took thirty to forty years to breed.

    ...

    Used for making soup, it¡¯s deliciously sweet and also greatly enhances resistance.

    And this caviar, a couple of grams cost more than two million, only the nobility among nobles can afford it, and it¡¯s also very good for men¡­¡±

    Yikali introduced five or six dishes in succession.

    Jiang Xu listened and felt that something was very off: ¡°Hold on, all these things you brought, why do I get the feeling they are all for people with kidney deficiency?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Yikali covered her mouth and laughed: ¡°These are all excellent ingredients, the functionalities are just additional benefits.

    The most important thing is that the taste is top-notch, and moreover¡­¡±

    Yikali paused, then continued: ¡°Moreover, you have such a charming and beautiful wife, I think you need to replenish your strength somewhat.¡±

    It had to be said, Yikali really understood.

    Jiang Xu now not only had a delicate and charming wife at home.

    But also several intimate female friends outside.

    Right now, this was not a problem.

    But in a few years¡¯ time,

    when he reached his thirties and his body started to decline, if he wasn¡¯t careful in maintaining this aspect, he would have trouble preserving his male dignity.

    At that point, he would have to seek other methods, like the Yiyang Finger. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    So, although Jiang Xu verbally expressed his disdain, his body honestly began to indulge.

    Yikali watched Jiang Xu¡¯s ravenous eating with a smile in her eyes.

    Then she took out two bottles from her bag, about the same size as an ad calcium milk.

    They looked quite antique.

    She handed one bottle to Jiang Xu and said, ¡°This is fifty-year-old tiger bone wine.

    Now in the entire world, probably only my family has these two bottles left.

    Absolutely precious, as for the effects, you know.¡±

    While saying this, she also gave Jiang Xu a flirtatious wink.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Tiger bone stuff definitely can¡¯t be obtained anymore, it¡¯s only in some old products.

    This means that every bit used was one bit less available.

    Jiang Xu discreetly slipped the bottle into his pocket.

    Then he looked at the bottle in Yikali¡¯s hands.

    Laughing, he said, ¡°We have a saying here that good things come in pairs.

    Since you¡¯ve given one bottle, why not give me the other one too?¡±

    ¡°You wish,¡± Yikali gave him a coquettish look: ¡°It took me a long time to decide even to give you one bottle.

    Tiger bone wine itself is very precious, let alone a fifty-year vintage.

    Not to exaggerate, but if you drink a few drops, tonight your wife won¡¯t get any sleep.¡±

    Of course, Jiang Xu knew this.

    But such a good thing, in the hands of a girl like her, really seemed a bit of a waste.

    Only in his own hands, could he maximize its value.

    Not only could he please his wife, but a few intimate female friends as well.

    ¡°How about this, you give me the bottle of wine and in return, I¡¯ll give you a thousand one-nanometer chips for free.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Yikali shook her head and treasured the only bottle of wine she had left: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue eating.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes turned, and he began to plot.

    If he couldn¡¯t succeed by being nice, he¡¯d have to be more forceful.

    If Yikali accidentally got drunk and woke up to find her things missing¡­

    Well, she couldn¡¯t blame anyone else.

    She would only have herself to blame for not taking proper care of them.

    At most, I¡¯ll just have to put in a little extra effort to help her search for it when the time comes.

    As for whether I can find it, that¡¯s out of Jiang Xu¡¯s control.

    If I really can¡¯t find it, I¡¯ll just compensate her with some money.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink.¡± Jiang Xu filled Yikali¡¯s glass to the brim, ¡°Welcome, today we won¡¯t return unless we¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Yikali looked at him warily, ¡°You¡¯re not planning to get me drunk on purpose and then steal my wine, are you?¡±

    ¡°Would I do something like that?!¡± Jiang Xu pretended to be somewhat disappointed,

    ¡°That kind of talk really breaks my heart.

    As punishment, you must give me that bottle of wine!¡±

    Yikali: ¡°¡­¡±

    Really can¡¯t deal with this guy.

    After the meal, Yikali successfully got drunk.

    She lay on the table, unconscious.

    Jiang Xu calmly took the bottle of tiger bone wine from her bag.

    Then he had someone send her to the hotel.

    As soon as they left, Yikali opened her eyes, a faint smile on her lips.

    She was faking it.

    Sometimes, even when doing a favor, you need to find another way.

    This tends to be more effective than being direct.

    When Jiang Xu got home at night, the kids and his wife were already waiting for him at the dining table.

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, hug.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I missed you so much.¡±

    The three little ones slid down from their chairs as soon as they saw Jiang Xu.

    Running towards him with their little legs.

    Jiang Xu opened his arms with a big smile.

    Then¡ª

    He picked up An Nuonuo.

    The wife is the most important.

    The three little ones pouted.

    They weren¡¯t surprised or upset at all now.

    This kind of scene had happened countless times.

    Jiang Xu spun An Nuonuo around a few times before setting her down.

    Her cheeks were slightly red, ¡°It¡¯s not good to do this in front of the kids. And¡­ why do I smell perfume on you?¡±

    An Nuonuo stared at Jiang Xu.

    Her nose was also super sensitive.

    That was why Jiang Xu had to take a shower and change clothes before coming home every time he had been with another woman.

    ¡°Yikali came, we had dinner together¡­¡± Jiang Xu explained in detail.

    In the end, he whispered in her ear, ¡°That fifty-year-old bottle of tiger bone wine, if I drink it, it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve drunk it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty, don¡¯t drink it.¡± An Nuonuo suddenly panicked, ¡°You should save it and drink it when you¡¯re thirty or forty instead.¡±

    Her voice trembled slightly.

    She couldn¡¯t help thinking about last night¡¯s scene.

    Jiang Xu grinned.

    That wasn¡¯t possible.

    He definitely couldn¡¯t wait that many years.

    After the family finished dinner, An Nuonuo went to bathe the three children.

    Jiang Xu lay on the sofa, inviting Fu Yanjie to team up for a game of Honor of Kings.

    Just a few rounds in, Yikali called.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, have you eaten, is it convenient for me to visit your place now?¡±

    Jiang Xu wondered if she was coming over to ask for the tiger bone wine.

    It seemed as though Yikali guessed what was on Jiang Xu¡¯s mind and immediately followed with something unexpected.

 Chapter 961 - 52 Yikalis...

    Chapter 961: Chapter 52 Yikali¡¯s¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you not just for a simple visit, but also to discuss something concerning the safety of your child, An Nuonuo. Let¡¯s talk in person,¡± Yikali said before hanging up the call.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn.

    Matters regarding the safety of his own child were not to be taken lightly.

    Over forty minutes later, Yikali arrived.

    She changed into a light blue long dress, looking like a blossoming gardenia.

    An Nuonuo had just lulled the child to sleep and walked out to the living room with Jiang Xu to welcome Yikali.

    ...

    After serving tea, Jiang Xu fixed his gaze on Yikali, ¡°What did you mean by what you said on the phone?¡±

    Yikali took a document out of her bag and handed it to Jiang Xu with both hands, ¡°You¡¯ll understand once you read it.¡±

    Jiang Xu took it.

    An Nuonuo also leaned in to look.

    The content wasn¡¯t long; they finished reading it in a few minutes.

    Afterwards, both their faces turned extremely grave.

    ¡°Is the content recorded here true?¡± Jiang Xu asked with a heavy tone.

    According to the document, a foreign power had set its sights on Jiang Xu¡¯s three children.

    They planned to kidnap them and then demand a hefty sum of money from Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s one hundred percent true,¡± Yikali said with a serious expression. ¡°I have a share in this power too.

    However, my shares aren¡¯t substantial, and by the time the other shareholders had made all the preparations, and they were ready to take action, I only just found out.

    Then I hurriedly, secretly came to find you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xu, let¡¯s keep the children at home for now,¡± An Nuonuo said, pulling on Jiang Xu¡¯s arm, her lips turning a bit pale.

    With the safety of her three children at stake, An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t remain rational.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Let them stay at home and self-study for now.¡±

    Then, the couple stood up and bowed deeply to Yikali, expressing their gratitude.

    Regardless of their ability to defend with their security forces, the fact that she was willing to sacrifice her own interests to provide warning was an immense act of kindness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that,¡± Yikali also quickly stood up, ¡°I earn my money with conscience, I just did what I ought to do.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°From now on, you are our family¡¯s most honored guest.¡±

    Yikali stayed for a little while and then left.

    Jiang Xu patted An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, ¡°You go back and rest. Leave the matters that follow to me.¡±

    A cold light flickered in his eyes.

    Whoever dared target his three treasures would be reduced to ashes.

    ¡°Yes,¡± An Nuonuo nodded slightly, ¡°You also need to take care of yourself.¡±

    She was unable to lend a hand with this matter, all she could do was to properly look after the home front and ensure nothing went wrong.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the next few days, Jiang Xu was fully engaged in handling the matter.

    Everyone entering Agricultural Country was under surveillance.

    Thanks to the layout Jiang Xu had established in the earlier years.

    Agricultural Country boasted the world¡¯s most powerful group of computers and the clearest cameras.

    The entire Agricultural Country was covered with dense surveillance.

    If he wished, the entirety of Agricultural Country, and all people¡¯s every move, couldn¡¯t escape and would be clearly displayed.

    Using the intelligence provided by Yikali, he quickly locked onto the targets.

    A total of sixty-five people.

    All disguised as tourists visiting the area.

    But coincidentally, they all ended up at hotels near where his children went to school.

    In their rooms, they began assembling weapons and making various preparations.

    But they didn¡¯t know that Jiang Xu had already installed pinhole cameras in hidden spots within these hotels.

    These spy cameras were like the most advanced ¡°invisible fighter jets,¡± undetectable by any device.

    Despite several thorough searches of the hotel room, these people found nothing.

    Jiang Xu, having gathered enough evidence, didn¡¯t wait for these people to act and arrested them all.

    After the interrogation, he also rooted out three commanding officers.

    Following this lead, he took out several shareholders of that power group one by one, cleaning them up completely.

    Over the years, Jiang Xu was not only involved in economic development.

    In many places, he had also placed undercover agents.

    This kind of thing was being done by everyone; he was certainly no exception. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After Jiang Xu activated these agents, within less than two days, a total of 1399 people directly and indirectly involved with the matter were physically eliminated.

    With the crisis resolved, the Jiang family breathed a sigh of relief.

    Jiang Xu then increased the security for all his family members by fivefold.

    With that, they could basically ensure absolute safety.

    In the evening.

    Jiang Xu invited Yikali over.

    He and An Nuonuo personally cooked to host her.

    If it weren¡¯t for Yikali¡¯s intelligence, if anything had happened to their three children, the couple would never have had peace of mind in their lifetime.

    ¡°Thank you for the hospitality, it¡¯s been lavish,¡± Yikali said, looking at the full table of dishes with her hands pressed together in gratitude. ¡°I don¡¯t know what good deeds I¡¯ve done to deserve Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang cooking together for me.¡±

    Such treatment was something not many people in the world could enjoy.

    ¡°They¡¯re just some home-cooked dishes,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, raising his glass. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink.¡±

    ¡°Cheers¡­¡±

    Three glasses clinked together, and then everyone downed their drink.

    Then Jiang Xu had his three children also hold up their drinks, toasting to Yikali.

    She had been their lifesaver.

    Yikali looked at the three lively and clever kids with top-notch appearances and felt a fondness for them, while also feeling envious.

    An Nuonuo really knew how to produce children.

    All three were so exceptional.

    Not to mention other things, just their looks alone, if they became child stars acting in films now, they could easily make a few billion a year.

    Yikali¡¯s thoughts began to stir.

    If she could have a child with Jiang Xu¡­ could it also be as outstanding and beautiful as these three kids right in front of her?

    After the meal, except for Jiang Xu, both Yikali and An Nuonuo had drunk too much.

    An Nuonuo because her alcohol tolerance was naturally poor.

    Yikali, on the other hand, got carried away drinking.

    She alone drank ten bottles of beer, two bottles of red wine, and a small cup of spirits.

    Her capacity for alcohol was indeed impressive.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here for the night,¡± Jiang Xu suggested to the bleary-eyed Yikali, who was babbling in drunkenness.

    Seeing she had no objection, he decided for her.

    The three children had already gone to bed.

    Jiang Xu carried An Nuonuo back to their room.

    He wiped her face with a hot towel, then took off her shoes and socks.

    Instantly, a pair of perfect jade feet were revealed before him.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s feet were like white jade, finely crafted.

    Her ankles were slender and had a graceful arc, reminiscent of the elegant neck of a swan.

    The arch of her foot was smooth and curved like a crescent moon, radiating a soft charm.

    Her toes were plump and cute, lined up neatly like pearls, casting a faint pinkish glow.

    Her skin was delicate and smooth, almost veiled by a sheer glow under the dim light, every contour perfectly crafted as if an art piece created by the heavens.

    Looking at her¡­

 Chapter 962 - 53: Drawing a Bath

    Chapter 962: Chapter 53: Drawing a Bath

    An Nuonuo was one of those with extraordinary natural gifts.

    Issues like body odor, foot odor, or bad breath would never occur on her.

    Even in the hot summer sweat, there was no foul smell, but rather a faint scent of fragrance mingled with a hint of sweetness from boiled sugar (truly, there are people with this constitution, and I am one of them, it¡¯s absolutely true).

    Even if she went days without showering, there would be no overpowering odor.

    Jiang Xu swallowed hard.

    His darling little wife, indeed, was someone he could never tire of adoring.

    ...

    After tucking her in, Jiang Xu went out and carried the still babbling Yikali to the guest room.

    Yikali was quite light, yet substantially endowed.

    Especially the ¡®pomelo.¡¯

    When he picked her up, his trousers tightened, creating a shape similar to a peach.

    The visual impact was striking.

    Of course, because of the angle, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t see it.

    However, when he carried Yikali to the guest room, through the floor-to-ceiling mirror, he saw this scene.

    Immediately, he felt his nose heat up as if he was about to get a nosebleed.

    He quickly lifted his head and hurriedly placed Yikali on the bed and covered her with a blanket.

    ¡°Get it off¡­ it¡¯s too hot¡­¡±

    Just after Jiang Xu had covered her, she kicked it off with her feet.

    Her face was flushed from drinking, and her skin also had a hint of pink.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze drifted downward.

    She was wearing a skirt, and when she kicked off the blanket, it caused the hem to lift, revealing her glowing, straight long legs.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze settled on her knees.

    Hmm.

    Her knees were smooth, without any bruises or dark patches.

    The implication was self-evident.

    Jiang Xu set the air conditioning to twenty-five degrees.

    He also got a warm towel to wipe her face.

    As for her feet, well, that might be a bit inappropriate.

    ¡°Have a good sleep,¡± Jiang Xu said after fussing around, now breaking a sweat himself.

    Shaking his head, he prepared to leave.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± The next second, Yikali sat up and started to dry heave.

    Jiang Xu quickly grabbed the nearby trash can.

    Yikali retched violently into it.

    After throwing up, she sobered up a bit.

    Frowning, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost my composure.¡±

    Jiang Xu took the trash can outside.

    Then came back in, ¡°Need some water?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Yikali replied weakly, shaking her head. ¡°I want to brush my teeth and take a bath.¡±

    ¡°Brushing your teeth is okay, but skip the bath,¡± Jiang Xu said gravely. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to take a bath by yourself in there.¡±

    ¡°Then come in and watch me,¡± Yikali half-joked, half-seriously.

    Her courage had grown significantly under the influence of alcohol.

    ¡°Let me help you to the bathroom to brush your teeth first,¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t answer her.

    Bathing aside, but not brushing teeth after vomiting would be extremely uncomfortable.

    Yikali attempted to get up on her own, but her legs were weak and wobbly.

    Jiang Xu simply lifted her in a bridal carry.

    It was only a few steps to the bathroom.

    Yikali leaned against Jiang Xu¡¯s chest accordingly.

    ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡±

    The strong heartbeat transmitted to Yikali.

    Her own heart seemed to synchronize with his rhythm.

    A tingling sensation, akin to being touched by a faint electric current, spread rapidly, radiating throughout the body.

    After having some drinks, Yikali¡¯s skin had already taken on a hint of pink.

    At this moment, the color deepened quickly.

    Her body temperature, along with certain things buried deep in her heart, started to stir restlessly.

    Just like the plants buried underground in spring, pushing upwards forcefully, eager to break through the soil.

    Yikali looked very excited now.

    Because she had felt Jiang Xu¡¯s eight-pack abs.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that Jiang Xu, being in such a position, would still maintain such a great physique.

    He truly fit the template of a male protagonist in novels.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu placed Yikali in front of the washbasin.

    He then squeezed the toothpaste, got the water running, and leaned against the doorway. ¡°Brush.¡±

    Although she was much more sober now, her body still felt weak and limp.

    She needed to be watched over the whole time to prevent any accidents.

    ¡°Thank you~¡± Yikali picked up the cup and toothbrush and began to brush her teeth slowly.

    Looking at herself in the mirror, she felt annoyed. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have drunk so much.

    Her hair was in disarray, and her makeup was somewhat smeared.

    More importantly, she had thrown up in front of Jiang Xu, completely ruining her image.

    From Jiang Xu¡¯s angle, he could perfectly see Yikali¡¯s profile.

    Her figure showcased a perfect ¡®S¡¯ curve.

    The muscles on her arms indicated that she definitely did not lack exercise on a regular basis.

    Especially that waist.

    It seemed delicate, but in reality, it possessed tremendous explosive power.

    As the saying goes, ¡°A woman¡¯s waist is a deadly scissor.¡±

    Her earlobes were also quite distinctive.

    Like small pearls, they were very fleshy.

    The pores on her skin were very fine.

    Even under the light, close examination revealed no large pores.

    After meticulously brushing her teeth, Yikali suddenly had a bold idea.

    She put down the toothbrush and cup, took a step forward, and approached Jiang Xu.

    She placed her hands on Jiang Xu¡¯s waist for support.

    Then, she slightly tiptoed and blew a breath towards Jiang Xu. ¡°Smell, is there any smell? Check if I brushed well.¡±

    A faint scent of toothpaste, combined with the natural aroma from her mouth, spread out.

    It smelled good.

    Jiang Xu, however, pretended to frown and said, ¡°It stinks, like you ate stinky tofu.¡±

    He had previously taken Yikali to eat stinky tofu.

    She knew what it smelled like.

    Immediately, she puffed up with anger, ¡°Impossible. My mouth smells sweet. How can it stink? Smell again¡­¡± hah¡­ hah¡­ hah.¡±

    She blew several times, each closer than the last.

    Eventually, the distance between her and Jiang Xu was less than a centimeter.

    Jiang Xu could clearly see the fine fuzz on her face.

    In those big, bright eyes, emotions of bashfulness, nervousness, and excitement intertwined and entangled.

    It formed an invisible net, casting over towards Jiang Xu.

    Yikali subconsciously swallowed. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After drinking a lot, certain things in her heart had magnified many times.

    At this moment, late at night, alone with a man.

    Her willpower and morals were undergoing a tremendous test.

    Oh, Yikali didn¡¯t have much in the way of morals; mainly, she feared that if she acted impulsively, it might annoy Jiang Xu.

    Thinking this, Yikali sobered up a lot, moving her head back.

    She said softly, ¡°I¡¯m stinky. Can you run a bath for me? I want to wash, just for a little while, it¡¯ll be quick.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s throat moved, he took a deep breath, calming the agitation in his heart.

    With a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡±

 Chapter 963 - 54 She Definitely Did It on Purpose

    Chapter 963: Chapter 54 She Definitely Did It on Purpose

    Jiang Xu filled the bathtub with water and then went to the wardrobe to fetch a set of ladies¡¯ pajamas.

    Each guest room was equipped with various types of pajamas.

    After guests used them, if they didn¡¯t take them away, the staff below would take care of disposal.

    ¡°Do you need any fragrance added?¡± Jiang Xu asked, looking at Yikali.

    One of Jiang Xu¡¯s biopharmaceutical factories had accidentally developed a fragrance during an experiment.

    Its purpose was to be added to a bath, where just a little could make one¡¯s skin smooth and also bring out a person¡¯s natural body scent.

    ...

    Of course, this ¡®fragrance¡¯ was very expensive, costing one hundred thousand for just a gram.

    And once used, it had to be reapplied every few days.

    Otherwise, if use was interrupted, the person¡¯s natural body scent would disappear completely.

    To have it reappear, it would have to be used continuously for a month.

    This product, accidentally created in the laboratory, was very popular with ladies of wealth, rich people, and female stars all over the world.

    Just this ¡®fragrance¡¯ alone could bring Jiang Xu a net profit of over a hundred billion a year.

    ¡°Want, want, want,¡± Yikali nodded vigorously, ¡°Add a good amount for me.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, ¡°You think this is cooking, to ¡®add a good amount¡¯?¡±

    He took out about a gram and tossed it into the bathtub.

    It dissolved quickly.

    ¡°Alright, go ahead and bathe,¡± Jiang Xu said to Yikali, who reclined lazily, exuding a charm that seemed to radiate from within, ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside for you. Don¡¯t bother closing the door, just in case something happens and I need to come in.¡±

    ¡°What if¡­¡± Yikali bit her lip slightly, ¡°What if you peek?¡±

    Jiang Xu shrugged, ¡°Then consider yourself unlucky.¡±

    Yikali chuckled at his response.

    Her laughter was so vibrant that it almost dazzled Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu gave her an eye roll and walked out.

    Yikali glanced at the door and slowly stripped off her clothes.

    The way the wealthy maintained their bodies was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    Even though Yikali was already twenty-six this year.

    Her body looked even younger than a sixteen-year-old girl.

    Especially with that noble quality about her, which added a unique charm.

    Yikali slowly sat down in the bathtub.

    The water temperature was just right.

    She felt so comfortable that she closed her eyes.

    This was an automated bathtub.

    After sitting down, laser radars inside were activated.

    Soft brushes extended outwards, automatically sweeping across every area of the body.

    They would even analyze whether each part was cleaned thoroughly and whether more force was needed and so on.

    ¡°This is so comfortable,¡± Yikali couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Such high-tech stuff, even I¡¯m experiencing it for the first time.¡±

    Agricultural Country was undoubtedly at the forefront of technological development.

    Many things could only be produced there.

    And many were not for sale to the outside world.

    Like this fully automated bathtub.

    After you finished bathing, it would automatically dry the water from your body and finally apply body lotion all over.

    Yikali was so comfortable that she almost fell asleep.

    After bathing, her body gradually regained its strength.

    Her mind also became completely clear.

    Yikali got up from the bathtub, flexed her arms, and muttered, ¡°This bathtub is too good, I should get Jiang Xu to give me one.¡±

    A single glance could reveal a part of the whole.

    From this bathtub alone, one could see how huge the gap was between Agricultural Country and Dahe Country.

    This also solidified Yikali¡¯s determination to cling tightly to Jiang Xu¡¯s coattails.

    Yikali picked up the pajamas that were placed aside, intending to put them on.

    But just as she raised her hand, she put it down again.

    A bold idea began to take root in her mind. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A smile appeared on the corner of her lips.

    And then¡ª

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    A piercing scream echoed.

    Jiang Xu, who had been standing guard outside, fearing that something might happen to Yikali, rushed in after hearing the scream.

    Inside the bathroom, Yikali just stood there,

    unreservedly revealing herself to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xu asked with concern.

    ¡°This.¡± Yikali picked up the pajamas, an innocent look on her face, ¡°I don¡¯t like this color.¡±

    Jiang Xu was exasperated, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, just ask me to change it for you, there¡¯s no need to scream and give me a fright.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it on purpose,¡± Yikali pouted, looking quite wronged.

    She turned to the side, bent over, and looked back at Jiang Xu, ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, just hit me a couple of times to vent.¡±

    Goodness gracious.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.

    Who could withstand this?

    Yikali¡¯s intentions were very clear.

    At this moment, if Jiang Xu wanted to, he would have faced no obstacles.

    Oh, there might have been an ¡®obstacle.¡¯

    ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± Jiang Xu struggled to look away, ¡°I¡¯ll go get you another set of clothes.¡±

    With that, he left.

    Yikali wasn¡¯t like other people.

    She wasn¡¯t easy to mess with.

    If she started to cling and pester, Jiang Xu would be helpless.

    Especially if she said something to An Nuonuo, that would really be earth-shattering.

    Seeing Jiang Xu turn to leave, a look of disappointment flashed across Yikali¡¯s eyes.

    But she quickly recovered.

    Because just now, she had clearly seen the desire in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    This proved that she was attractive to him.

    It was just that Jiang Xu might not be able to, or did not dare to, take things further for some other reason.

    Before long, Yikali had put on her pajamas and emerged from the bathroom.

    The pure black pajamas gave her an aura of forbidden beauty and mystery.

    They matched her current age and temperament quite well.

    ¡°Alright, now that you have no more problems, you should hurry up and sleep,¡± Jiang Xu told her.

    After all this fuss, it was almost two in the morning.

    As a man aspiring to live to at least a hundred years old, Jiang Xu was not keen on staying up late anymore.

    Of course, doing practice problems with An Nuonuo didn¡¯t count.

    That was a necessity of life.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be in such a hurry,¡± Yikali grasped Jiang Xu¡¯s arm.

    Perhaps due to the nighttime, Yikali¡¯s hands were icy cold, as if they had just been taken out of the fridge.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s already past two, why don¡¯t we just pull an all-nighter and continue drinking?¡±

    Having gone through the episode in the bathroom, Yikali had grown a bit bolder.

    Tonight was a rare opportunity after all.

    An Nuonuo was drunk and there were no external factors that could affect the two of them.

    Yikali thought perhaps she could push a bit harder to take their relationship a big step forward.

    ¡°No more drinking,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°Next time. I¡¯m sleepy, and you should go to sleep early too. Staying up is bad for your skin.¡±

    Yikali naturally wasn¡¯t willing to just let Jiang Xu go like that.

    Her eyes quickly darted around, and before long, she said something that Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t refuse.

 Chapter 964 - 55 Yikali Turns Out to Be Such a Person

    Chapter 964: Chapter 55 Yikali Turns Out to Be Such a Person

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve got two more bottles of tiger bone wine at home,¡± Yikali threw out her trump card, ¡°and one is from fifty-five years ago, the other eighty years old.

    Even more potent and precious.

    If you keep drinking with me, I¡¯ll give you another bottle of fifty-five-year-old tiger bone wine.¡±

    Jiang Xu agreed without hesitation, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal, let¡¯s keep drinking!¡±

    He just couldn¡¯t say no to what she offered.

    For the sake of a prolonged, happy life with his close female friends, Jiang Xu felt a little ¡®sacrifice¡¯ on his part was acceptable.

    ...

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°What do you feel like drinking?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with Moutai,¡± pondered Yikali, ¡°it doesn¡¯t give you a headache.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu stood up, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll get it.¡±

    Jiang Xu fetched two bottles of Moutai, a dish of peanuts, and mixed cucumber and chili together.

    These two appetizers would be enough.

    This Moutai, all aged over thirty years, was rich in flavor and went down smoothly.

    ¡°Here¡¯s to our friendship over the years,¡± Yikali lifted her glass first.

    ¡°Cheers,¡± Jiang Xu clinked glasses with her.

    Both emptied their glasses in one gulp.

    ¡°Mm, this cucumber salad is good,¡± Yikali said as she took a bite.

    Her lips moved subtly as she ate.

    It was tempting enough to make one want to kiss her.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t got a boyfriend?¡± asked Jiang Xu after eating a couple of peanuts.

    ¡°Why bring that up now when we¡¯re having such a good time?¡± Yikali wasn¡¯t happy upon hearing this.

    Pouting her luscious lips, she said, ¡°There have been some proposals for an arranged marriage, all with decent prospects, but just no spark.¡±

    Jiang Xu fell silent.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Yikali lamented, ¡°There¡¯s truth in saying, if you meet someone too dazzling when you¡¯re young, it sets your standards too high when you¡¯re older.¡±

    She was naturally referring to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve never been in a relationship until now?¡± Jiang Xu asked incredulously.

    Yikali nodded.

    Jiang Xu continued, ¡°Then you¡¯re still that, what?¡±

    Yikali¡¯s eyes lifted, ¡°Guess?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°How could I guess that?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Yikali beckoned Jiang Xu with a curled finger, her eyes brimming with allure, ¡°you could always check.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Jiang Xu sprayed out the drink in his mouth.

    Yikali had changed too.

    When he first met this young girl, she was pure and na?ve.

    Now, she had changed like this.

    Seeing Jiang Xu speechless, Yikali grew even bolder.

    She leaned forward, half her body towards Jiang Xu.

    As she did, her neckline plunged open, and she looked at Jiang Xu with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Jiang, got cold feet now?

    I¡¯m just a poor, defenseless girl, what¡¯s there to fear?¡±

    Definitely on purpose.

    Jiang Xu sipped his drink to calm his nerves and said lightly, ¡°Because you want me to take responsibility.

    If I didn¡¯t have to, I would¡¯ve done something long ago.¡±

    Now it was Yikali¡¯s turn to fall silent.

    Everything she was doing was to make Jiang Xu lose control and take responsibility for her.

    And now Jiang Xu spoke of a fling with no strings attached, which Yikali definitely didn¡¯t want.

    She sat back down, pouting, ¡°Men are all the same, truly despicable.¡±

    Annoyed, she downed three glasses in quick succession.

    Therefore, her face turned red instantly.

    Jiang Xu drank at a leisurely pace.

    See, this was the crux of the issue.

    Yikali had no ¡°spirit of selfless devotion,¡± and Jiang Xu had no intention of fulfilling his obligations.

    Therefore, neither side could cross that threshold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about that tiger bone wine, huh,¡± Jiang Xu reminded Yikali again.

    ¡°Got it, got it,¡± Yikali grumbled in annoyance: ¡°Stinky man, so annoying.¡±

    Yikali, in a semi-drunken state, seemed even more charming.

    Because of the alcohol, her body temperature rose quite rapidly.

    Her skin turned a rosy pink.

    ¡°That¡¯s probably enough,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    The two had unwittingly drunk a bottle and a half.

    It was time to quit while they were ahead.

    Drink any more, and she¡¯d pass out again.

    ¡°No more, no more,¡± Yikali shook her head, ¡°Tired, I want to sleep.¡±

    She stood up, swaying.

    But after barely taking two steps, she leaned to one side and almost fell.

    Luckily, Jiang Xu was quick to support her.

    After that, Yikali felt as if she were approaching a stove.

    Suddenly, all the emotions she had buried deep inside, suppressed for a long time, were unleashed.

    Yikali tiptoed and sealed Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth with a kiss.

    Jiang Xu tilted his head back, ¡°This isn¡¯t a good idea.¡±

    Yikali clenched her teeth: ¡°If we do this¡­ and then that¡­ you can¡­ but don¡¯t¡­ just be okay with it¡­ help me¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes widened, looking at Yikali¡¯s pleading face, ¡°What kind of movies do you usually like to watch?¡±

    ¡°Is now really the time for that?¡± Yikali was almost reduced to tears by Jiang Xu.

    Seeing her about to explode, Jiang Xu finally closed his mouth.

    He carried her to the bed, and then¡­

    Over an hour later, Jiang Xu looked at the sleeping Yikali.

    After covering her with a blanket, he washed his hands, took a shower in the study, and changed into clean clothes.

    It was nearly dawn.

    He decided to just sleep in the study.

    When Jiang Xu woke up again, it was past noon. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His head felt heavy.

    He poured himself a cup of warm water, and only after drinking it did he start to feel better.

    Sigh, can¡¯t keep staying up late, it¡¯s really not good for the body.

    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, he came to the living room; Yikali was already awake, playing games with her three children.

    Yikali heard the noise, looked up, and smiled warmly in greeting.

    She seemed normal.

    But her eyes clearly showed a mix of guilt and something elusive.

    Last night, after getting drunk, she had been too bold.

    Although, in the end, they hadn¡¯t done that, they had still done that.

    If she hadn¡¯t trained herself to have a strong heart over the years,

    facing Jiang Xu now would surely mean running away in a panic.

    Seeing Yikali, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened last night.

    He wondered if it was because Yikali had never been in love before, she was exceptionally¡­ um¡­ exceptionally easily ¡°moved.¡±

    Once ¡°moved,¡± Yikali would start ¡°crying.¡±

    And not just a ¡°little cry,¡± but the kind of ¡°loud sobbing.¡±

    At first, it even startled Jiang Xu.

    He had never seen someone who could ¡°cry¡± that much, with ¡°tears¡± flowing nonstop like a waterfall.

    Of course, this also provided Jiang Xu with a completely new experience and greatly expanded his horizons.

 Chapter 965 - 56 One Eats Fine Bran, the Other Eats Coarse Bran

    Chapter 965: Chapter 56 One Eats ¡®Fine Bran¡¯, the Other Eats ¡®Coarse Bran

    Yikali left Jiang Xu¡¯s house after having lunch at home and immediately relaxed once she was out the door.

    ¡°Boo hoo hoo,¡± she covered her face with her hands and wailed, ¡°I¡¯m too ashamed to see anyone.¡±

    As bold as she was last night, that¡¯s how introverted and socially dead she was now.

    During lunch, she hardly dared to look Jiang Xu in the eye, always looking for An Nuonuo to chat with.

    ¡°Jiang Xu must think I¡¯m a bad girl now,¡± Yikali felt like crying without tears.

    It was nothing like what she had originally envisioned.

    ...

    She had no idea how things had gotten so far off track.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time flows like water, always silently slipping through one¡¯s fingers.

    In the blink of an eye, it was summer vacation.

    The three kids didn¡¯t have to go to school.

    Although Jiang Xu¡¯s three children were much more mature than their peers, they were still very happy about summer vacation and not having to go to school.

    An Nuonuo had already started packing with the three children.

    Tomorrow, they would set off for Magic City.

    Jiang Xu was preparing gifts for his friends.

    He had prepared a jade Buddha for Chu Youwei.

    A pair of fine porcelain for Bai Xiaoya.

    A set of autographs from the top ten global stars for Zhou Qingyue.

    A gold swan ornament for Zhou Mengmeng.

    For Fu Yanjie¡¯s children and his wife, he had prepared many toys and jewelry.

    For Fu Yanjie himself, he had prepared the latest global model that could record over ten thousand types of sounds, with thousands of vibration frequencies, a fat chicken cup¡­

    Fu Yanjie should like it¡­ right?

    The next day, the family boarded a private jet and headed straight for Magic City.

    The private jet they were on was bought, but Jiang Xu had upgraded all its parts, including the engine.

    It reached a speed of over twelve hundred kilometers an hour.

    It was part of the world¡¯s first tier.

    On the plane.

    Jiang Xu was scrolling through short videos, and An Nuonuo was sewing.

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo, the two sisters, were playing Go.

    Jiang Lanxi was engrossed in reading ¡°The Theory of Games.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked around himself.

    Great. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the whole family, he was the only one playing with his phone, making him seem utterly unambitious.

    Reluctantly, Jiang Xu just turned to his side and continued scrolling through short videos.

    If I don¡¯t see it, it¡¯s as if it never happened.

    After over eight hours by plane, they arrived in Magic City in the afternoon.

    The plane landed at Jiang Xu¡¯s privately built airport in Magic City.

    Then the family took a car back to their own estate.

    The estate here was always maintained by someone and looked exactly the same as when it was first completed.

    ¡°You take the kids to play first,¡± Jiang Xu said to An Nuonuo, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit a few old friends, and we¡¯ll have dinner with Sister Xiaoya and Fu Yanjie¡¯s family tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± An Nuonuo adjusted Jiang Xu¡¯s collar for him, ¡°Let¡¯s host everyone at our house.¡±

    With top-tier chefs in the estate, they could have anything they wanted to eat.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Fine, you can arrange it.¡±

    Once he left the house, Jiang Xu headed straight to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s place.

    She was almost two months pregnant now.

    Although it wasn¡¯t visible yet, for the baby¡¯s safety, she stopped going to the company last month and had been staying home, working remotely.

    Bai Xiaoya almost jumped for joy when Jiang Xu called her.

    She immediately went to take a shower, brush her teeth, apply perfume, and changed into a dignified dress with a hint of sexiness.

    Jiang Xu had just completed these tasks when he arrived.

    He came through a secret entrance.

    Throughout the entire grand courtyard, none of the servants or bodyguards were aware.

    In Bai Xiaoya¡¯s room.

    She sprinted towards Jiang Xu as soon as she saw him.

    ¡°Be careful, my lady,¡± Jiang Xu quickly took Bai Xiaoya¡¯s hand, urging her to sit down, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, you can¡¯t be so impetuous.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m too excited to see you,¡± Bai Xiaoya insisted Jiang Xu sit down as well.

    Then she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him.

    A thousand words couldn¡¯t compete with the effectiveness of a kiss.

    They only stopped when both were nearly out of breath.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Bai Xiaoya gazed at Jiang Xu with longing eyes.

    ¡°Of course,¡± replied Jiang Xu as he placed his hand on Bai Xiaoya¡¯s belly, ¡°Where¡¯s the medical report? Hand it over for me to check.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya retrieved a stack of medical reports from the bedside table.

    Jiang Xu went through them one by one, meticulously.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s smile broadened.

    She felt that she had made the right choice.

    This man, so meticulous even with medical reports,

    proved how much he cared about her.

    Never underestimate this.

    Many men might not even look at a medical report once, even after their child is born.

    ¡°Take your time, no rush,¡± Bai Xiaoya said softly.

    Then she got up, took a small stool, and placed it in front of Jiang Xu.

    She sat on the stool, ¡°Take your time, I¡¯ll help you¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu shuddered.

    What a virtuous woman indeed.

    He took more than ten minutes to finish looking through the medical reports.

    The baby¡¯s growth and development were all normal and healthy.

    Bai Xiaoya was still busy.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t disturb her; instead, he made a call to Fu Yanjie.

    His family had come to Magic City two days early to have fun.

    Hmm, getting Fu Yanjie to come back would be like a dragon entering the sea.

    In Agricultural Country, Zhang Yuanyuan kept him under tight supervision.

    Once back, Zhang Yuanyuan had quite a few friends and classmates to entertain.

    This gave Fu Yanjie some freedom.

    Jiang Xu guessed that right now Fu Yanjie was probably in some clubhouse.

    The phone rang a dozen times before it was answered.

    ¡°Sir, is this pressure alright?¡±

    As soon as the call connected, a mature woman¡¯s voice came through.

    Jiang Xu was speechless.

    Sure enough, his guess was right.

    This guy, always indulging in such ¡®coarse food.¡¯

    Unlike himself, who only consumed ¡®refined food.¡¯

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Fu Yanjie spoke, ¡°I¡¯m a bit busy right now, if it¡¯s nothing urgent, we can talk later.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Your wife is beside me.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Fu Yanjie instantly bounced up from the bed, his voice tinged with terror and so high-pitched it seemed it could shatter glass, ¡°Yuanyuan, listen to my explanation, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help laughing uncontrollably, ¡°You coward, daring to act but not to face the consequences, I was just kidding, Yuanyuan isn¡¯t beside me.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re dead meat,¡± Fu Yanjie wiped the sweat from his forehead, ¡°Why are you so wicked, I almost retracted from the scare you gave me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Then you really need to see a doctor, it wasn¡¯t much to begin with, if it retracts any further there won¡¯t be anything left.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, get lost, get lost, for your information, it¡¯s a proud eighteen centimeters,¡± Fu Yanjie retorted irritably.

    Jiang Xu found even more joy in his laughter.

    Indeed, pranking a friend is such a delightful thing.

 Chapter 966 - 57: The Potential of Humans is Infinite

    Chapter 966: Chapter 57: The Potential of Humans is Infinite

    After playing a couple of games with Fu Yanjie, Bai Xiaoya finally finished her tasks.

    She lifted her head and looked at Jiang Xu with disbelief.

    The shock in her eyes greatly amused Jiang Xu.

    He thought to himself, ¡°I haven¡¯t even had any tiger bone wine.¡±

    If he had, a couple of games would not have sufficed to resolve the situation.

    ¡°I want a kiss,¡± Bai Xiaoya stood up and moved in closer.

    ...

    Jiang Xu immediately dodged his head.

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Bai Xiaoya pouted with her rosy lips, asking with some dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Jiang Xu grinned, ¡°As the saying goes, even a tiger doesn¡¯t eat its cubs.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xiaoya: ¡°That¡¯s really something.¡±

    There were many things she wanted to comment on, but she didn¡¯t know how to express them.

    After staying a bit longer, Jiang Xu left first.

    In the evening, the whole Fu Yanjie family came to the estate with Bai Xiaoya.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s two children, aged five and six, were at that energetic and lively age.

    However, as soon as his two children saw Jiang Xu¡¯s three kids, they were rooted to the spot.

    Staring dumbfounded, as if an immobilization spell had been cast on them.

    This was quite normal.

    Most people who saw Jiang Xu¡¯s children for the first time, regardless of age, needed a long moment to gather their thoughts¡ªeven adults.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Jiang Xu patted Fu Yanjie¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Looks like your kids are going to become ¡®lick dogs¡¯ to mine.¡±

    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re my real brother,¡± Fu Yanjie grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s hand and sobbingly said, ¡°When the kids grow up, let¡¯s become family by marriage.

    I¡¯d be willing to offer ninety percent of my family fortune as a dowry.¡±

    He really adored Jiang Xu¡¯s children.

    Each one of them was exceptional.

    Not to mention having Jiang Xu, a father at the pinnacle of the social pyramid.

    Even if they were born in a slum, the achievements of these three kids would undoubtedly be extraordinary in the future.

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Zhang Yuanyuan came over and pulled his ear, ¡°Look at yourself, the quality of your two kids, and then look at the quality of Jiang Xu¡¯s three kids.

    Touch your heart and ask yourself, are our kids up to par?¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°¡­¡±

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s children: ¡°¡­¡±

    The truth is always so painful.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoya,¡± An Nuonuo came up to Bai Xiaoya for a hug and then curiously asked, ¡°Sister Xiaoya seems to have changed a lot, hasn¡¯t she?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she tried to appear calm and said, ¡°Really? Where has it changed? I can¡¯t tell.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± An Nuonuo pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You seem gentler, and¡­ and¡­¡±

    She leaned in close to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, your figure has also become fuller, what¡¯s going on with that?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    Thinking to herself, An Nuonuo has such sharp perception.

    Her mind raced.

    No, she must come up with a perfect excuse to fob her off.

    The potential of humans is infinite.

    Her brain rapidly working, in just a second, Bai Xiaoya came up with an excuse.

    She pulled An Nuonuo aside and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been nourished by ¡®love¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ah??¡± An Nuonuo covered her mouth and uttered a low cry, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, you are in love? With whom, and how long has it been?¡±

    ¡°¡®He¡¯?¡± Bai Xiaoya smiled mysteriously, ¡°I bought him online, spent over a hundred thousand on it.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Ah???¡±

    Her wide eyes filled with question marks.

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°Go online and search for ¡®robot boyfriend¡¯ and you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    An Nuonuo, full of doubts, searched on a shopping platform.

    And then her face turned bright red.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoya, you¡­ you actually¡­¡±

    She was greatly shocked.

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Bai Xiaoya saw that An Nuonuo was already confused and knew her strategy had worked.

    Blinking her eyes, she talked nonsense, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Many young people are buying this nowadays.

    First, it can meet personal needs; second, there¡¯s no need to bother maintaining a relationship.

    Third, I¡¯ve also been ¡®nourished by love.''¡±

    After hearing this, An Nuonuo¡¯s mind was crowded with three big question marks: ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡±

    Seeing that she had successfully baffled An Nuonuo, Bai Xiaoya also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Thinking that she should avoid meeting An Nuonuo as much as possible in the future.

    At least, she must wait until the child is born and she has completed her postnatal recovery.

    Jiang Xu had been paying attention to the two of them the whole time.

    Fearing An Nuonuo might discover something.

    Seeing Bai Xiaoya giving him a reassuring glance, he finally relaxed.

    They had hotpot for dinner.

    Jiang Xu had specially arranged for various mushrooms to be air-freighted from Yun City.

    All thrown into the pot.

    Once boiled and cooked, a rich fragrance filled the entire living room.

    ¡°Wow, that smells amazing.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I want some soup.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, me too.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao, Jiang Zhiruo, and Jiang Lanxi, the three little ones, were smelling the different mushrooms from Yun City for the first time in their lives.

    This unique aroma was very appealing to the three little tots.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Xu laughed and ladled out a bowl of soup for each little one.

    The soup turned milky white after being cooked with various expensive meats.

    It looked truly appetizing.

    Jiang Xu then served a bowl to everyone else.

    Finally, he took one for himself.

    With one sip, all the nerves in his mouth were enlivened.

    The umami was laced with the inherent flavors of the meats.

    Absolutely heavenly.

    The children were shouting in delight.

    The soup was too delicious.

    ¡°You girls should drink more,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nutritious and beautifying.¡±

    Without any exaggeration, this one pot of soup alone couldn¡¯t be had for less than half a million.

    Only the most elite tycoons could afford such a luxury.

    For the girls, the words ¡®nutritious and beautifying¡¯ were simply irresistible.

    Then one by one, they only sipped the soup, barely touching the meat. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t care; after all, they were from wealthy families, and skipping some meat in a meal wouldn¡¯t matter much.

    The kids were well-behaved, eating on their own without causing any trouble.

    Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie hadn¡¯t met in a long while.

    As they enjoyed hotpot, they drank and bragged.

    ¡°Ah, the gap between us is getting bigger and bigger,¡± Fu Yanjie sighed after a sip of alcohol:

    ¡°You¡¯ve become one of the very few at the top of the world, while I¡¯m just an ordinary ¡®small businessman¡¯ with a hundred billion assets.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Redefining ¡®hundred billion fortune,¡¯ are you?¡±

    This guy was getting into showing off too.

    And he was doing it quite skillfully.

    Jiang Xu had good reason to suspect that he had picked it up at the various clubs.

    He must have done a lot of showing off in front of those ladies.

    Fu Yanjie noticed An Nuonuo and the others chatting away, not paying attention to them, and whispered to Jiang Xu, ¡°There¡¯s a top-class club opening tonight; interested in checking it out?¡±

 Chapter 967 - 58: Book a Private Room

    Chapter 967: Chapter 58: Book a Private Room

    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°I have no interest in those places.¡±

    ¡°That club is different from what you think,¡± Fu Yanjie said slyly and quickly, ¡°According to the information I have, the girls at the club are all between eighteen and twenty years old.

    First, they¡¯re all foreign girls, including some black pearls.

    Second, none of them have ever been touched by a man.

    Third, these girls only serve one client and then they are dismissed.

    So the price is also extremely high, at one million per person.¡±

    ...

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes widened in an instant, ¡°What did you say, one million? Are they gold-plated or diamond-encrusted?!¡±

    Although one million was just a drop in the bucket for Jiang Xu,

    it depended on what it was spent on.

    Spending on eating, drinking, and playing was of course not a problem.

    But spending a million in one night was definitely something Jiang Xu was unwilling to do.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Fu Yanjie said with the air of an old player, ¡°These girls have been trained in all kinds of arts, like music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, since they were sixteen.

    In ancient times, they would have been oirans.

    Moreover, after spending once, for the next two months, they will be completely at your service.¡±

    Jiang Xu suddenly realized.

    If that was the case, then one million wasn¡¯t expensive.

    But, he still shook his head and refused.

    He wasn¡¯t interested in that.

    No matter how good the girls inside were, could they compare to Bai Xiaoya, Zhou Mengmeng, and the others?

    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m begging you,¡± Fu Yanjie, seeing Jiang Xu unmoved, was nearly kneeling, ¡°I can¡¯t go without your cover.

    I won¡¯t be content if I don¡¯t visit such an exciting place at least once.¡±

    Fu Yanjie perfectly embodied what it means to be useless but still keen on fun.

    He was speechless.

    After thinking for a moment, he waved his hand, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll accompany you for a look.¡±

    Fu Yanjie was overjoyed.

    If it hadn¡¯t been inappropriate at the moment, he would have knelt down and cried out in gratitude to his ¡®benefactor.¡¯

    After finishing off a hot pot meal, everyone was stuffed.

    The children went out to play in the backyard.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s two kids followed behind Jiang Shiyao and the others like bodyguards.

    Jiang Xu proudly said to Fu Yanjie, ¡°See, my treasures have reached the limit of this segment without even making a move.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Fu Yanjie nodded deeply in agreement, ¡°Being friends with Jiang Shiyao and the others is a fortune that my two kids have cultivated over several lifetimes.¡±

    He had a clear understanding of his own position and that of his children.

    Clinging to Jiang Xu¡¯s coattails for himself, and his children clinging to the coattails of Jiang Xu¡¯s children.

    The main thing was not wanting to work hard and just wanting to be a lazy ¡®good-for-nothing.¡¯

    The girls huddled together, talking about makeup, skincare, and some girl¡¯s gossip.

    Fu Yanjie drank a few cups of tea to help with digestion and kept winking at Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu checked the time; it was only just past eight.

    And he was already eager to leave.

    Sigh.

    Really incompetent but loving fun.

    Well, since he had promised, they might as well go early.

    So Jiang Xu turned to An Nuonuo and the others and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out with Fu Yanjie for a stroll and might not come back too early.

    Sister Xiaoya and Yuanyuan, you two stay over tonight so we can have breakfast together tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Zhang Yuanyuan nodded.

    She trusted Jiang Xu completely; with Jiang Xu around, her husband probably wouldn¡¯t do anything improper. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Bai Xiaoya and An Nuonuo naturally had no objections either.

    ¡°What are you going out for?¡± Fu Yanjie turned into an actor at that moment.

    He said solemnly, ¡°If you want to go, go by yourself, I still have to stay here and be with my wife and children.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he burst into laughter.

    Fine, fine, so this is how you¡¯re going to play, huh?

    Damn it, you really deserve to die.

    Jiang Xu was about to sit down, deciding not to go anymore.

    Fu Yanjie moved quickly, wrapping an arm around Jiang Xu¡¯s neck, ¡°But since you¡¯ve said so much, as a brother, it would be wrong not to accompany you.

    Then I shall bravely keep you company and take a stroll outside with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu gave him a death stare.

    Fu Yanjie instantly sobered up and dared not act cocky anymore.

    Once they left the estate, Fu Yanjie immediately gave the driver an address.

    He specified the exact street and door number, crystal clear.

    Clearly, he was an old hand at this.

    On the way, Fu Yanjie was so excited he wouldn¡¯t stop telling Jiang Xu about some unmentionable things.

    Listening to all this left Jiang Xu speechless.

    This kid is worth tens of billions, yet he¡¯s still so unsteady, so¡­ inexperienced.

    It¡¯s as if he¡¯s never enjoyed the finer things in life.

    After driving for about forty minutes, they reached their destination.

    The club was named ¡®Yinxiang Hall¡¯.

    It sounded quite artistic.

    At the entrance, there were rows of flower baskets, at least a thousand.

    It was quite a spectacle.

    There were also two lines of greeters.

    All of them were fair-skinned, blue-eyed foreign girls standing around 1.8 meters tall.

    Their glowing skin and impressive figures were indeed very eye-catching.

    The patrons entering the club couldn¡¯t help but take several looks.

    Fu Yanjie was even less needful of mention.

    If Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t stopped him, he¡¯d probably have charged forward and taken a bite.

    ¡°I told you, this place is awesome,¡± Fu Yanjie exclaimed excitedly, almost jumping up, ¡°Top quality, each and every one of them!¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    It was indeed somewhat surprising.

    From the standard of the greeters alone, one could tell that the club was very powerful.

    ¡°Please come in, esteemed guests,¡± a lobby manager around thirty years old approached them.

    He glanced inconspicuously at the bodyguards following behind Jiang Xu.

    In this line of work, observing people¡¯s expressions and understanding implied messages were very important.

    These bodyguards all had a strong presence, not something ordinary wealthy people could afford.

    Thus, the lobby manager¡¯s smile became even more enthusiastic.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Fu Yanjie nodded his head, feeling as comfortable as if he were at home, ¡°Tell me about the specialties of your place.¡±

    The lobby manager smiled and said, ¡°Esteemed guests, there will be a performance very soon.

    All the ladies in the club will perform and showcase their talents.

    Afterward, if you take a liking to any of them, you can simply choose.

    Should other esteemed guests also take an interest in the same lady, then her companionship will need to be determined through a bidding process.¡±

    Fu Yanjie asked, ¡°You won¡¯t use shills, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, of course not,¡± the lobby manager quickly shook his head, ¡°Our boss is very powerful and is planning to do business for the long term.

    Therefore, we absolutely won¡¯t do anything to cut our own financial throat.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked around.

    The entire interior of the club was decorated like an ancient brothel, circular in shape.

    Looking up, one could see the sky.

    There must be an elevator stage at the bottom, so that when the performance starts, the ladies would rise up from the stage.

    Fu Yanjie, who couldn¡¯t wait any longer, rubbed his hands together, ¡°Quick, open a private room for us.¡±

 Chapter 968 - 59: Gained Some Insight

    Chapter 968: Chapter 59: Gained Some Insight

    In the lavishly decorated private room, Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie were ushered in.

    The floor was paved with pure gold.

    The lights were made of crystal.

    They even burned that kind of sandalwood that cost several thousand per gram.

    A perfect fusion of classical and modern styles.

    In front of them was a huge one-way mirror.

    ...

    You could see the outside scene from within, but nothing inside could be seen from the outside.

    The lobby manager followed them in, smiling, ¡°Are our distinguished guests satisfied with this place?¡±

    Jiang Xu did not reply, but Fu Yanjie nodded repeatedly.

    With an unchanged smile, the lobby manager brought out the POS machine, ¡°Then I must ask our distinguished guests to pay first. The total is two million.¡±

    Fu Yanjie cheerfully took out the Platinum Black Dragon Card.

    Upon seeing this card, the lobby manager¡¯s heartbeat quickened.

    Many people do not recognize this kind of bank card.

    Only ten issued worldwide!

    It is made of platinum, with a black dragon on the front and a castle on the back.

    Without exception, those who held this card were of exceedingly noble status.

    The lobby manager had not expected to encounter such top-tier esteemed guests on the first day the place opened.

    Even if her boss were to entertain the guests holding this card, it might not adequately reflect their esteem.

    Moreover, among the two men, it was clear that Jiang Xu was in charge.

    The lobby manager took the card with both hands, swiped it, and then respectfully returned it to Fu Yanjie.

    Bending over, she said, ¡°If there is anything you need, just let us know. As long as the establishment can accommodate, we will do our best to satisfy.¡±

    Having said that, she bowed and stepped back.

    Once she was out, the lobby manager headed straight to the boss¡¯s office.

    She had to report this matter to the boss.

    ¡°How is it, this place is great, right?¡± Fu Yanjie grabbed a handful of peanuts and shoved them into his mouth, looking over at Jiang Xu with pride, S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Over here, as long as you spend money, you can enjoy the life of an emperor.

    As long as it¡¯s not illegal or criminal, they can basically satisfy your needs.¡±

    Jiang Xu scoffed, ¡°Is that how Yuanyuan treats you at home, and you¡¯re just venting it out here?¡±

    ¡°Boo hoo hoo, stop talking,¡± Fu Yanjie burst into sobs, ¡°Why bring up my pain, you big meanie.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright.

    It seemed this guy was truly oppressed by Zhang Yuanyuan at home.

    But that wasn¡¯t anyone else¡¯s fault.

    After all, Fu Yanjie couldn¡¯t manage to cover up his affairs, having been caught multiple times.

    Even the most virtuous and temperate woman would start to keep a tight leash on her man after a few such incidents.

    Soon, a knock sounded on the door.

    After receiving permission, the door was pushed open.

    A group of young girls walked in.

    Each one was carrying a tray.

    These waitresses were all locals.

    All of similar height and with looks that would make them stand out in a typical university, at least as the beauty queen of the class.

    On the trays were various fruits, beverages, and some¡­ props.

    After laying down the items, the group of girls lined up in front of the two men.

    The girl on the far side spoke softly, ¡°Distinguished guests, there is still some time before the performance begins.

    In the meantime, we will entertain our distinguished guests with some shows.

    Would you like to watch singing or dancing?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Fu Yanjie thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then you girls dance to ¡®Nan Que¡¯ for us.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    As the accompaniment started,

    the group of girls began to dance gracefully.

    Each one was supple in movement, a pleasure to watch.

    Especially as each girl¡¯s soft and glossy long hair swayed with their dance moves.

    Seeing it made people¡¯s hearts itch.

    Fu Yanjie watched the group of girls dancing without blinking an eye.

    Jiang Xu also felt like it seemed pretty interesting.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s gaze firmly fixed on the girls, he leaned over and said to Jiang Xu, ¡°These girls all serve in a role similar to waitresses.

    Placed in ancient times, that would be to entertain without selling their bodies.

    When they came in earlier, did you smell the fragrance on them?¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    He really did smell it.

    It was a very pleasant, high-end scent, one that didn¡¯t make you feel it was cheap.

    ¡°The cost of the perfume they wear is over a thousand dollars per use,¡± Fu Yanjie listed off as if he cherished the knowledge, ¡°and, to make the customers feel comfortable,

    these waitresses are all carefully selected, every single one of them is genuine.¡±

    Jiang Xu secretly clicked his tongue in amazement.

    It seemed this club had many tricks up its sleeve.

    After the group of girls finished their dance, the performance officially began.

    One by one, they withdrew and then closed the door behind them.

    Through the huge glass in front of them, one could see the ground outside, accompanied by a melodious music.

    A lift rose slowly.

    On it, stood a girl wearing hot pants and a white tank top.

    Judging by her skin tone and eyes, she was from Bear Country.

    Her silver-white long hair was very eye-catching.

    After she rose to the top, she began to dance energetically.

    Her movements were large, all-encompassing, with no dead angles, showing off her charm and assets to the audience in each VIP room.

    Especially that waist, turning with a fast and smooth amplitude.

    Watching her, Fu Yanjie¡¯s body shook, and he murmured to himself, ¡°I could only last ten seconds at most.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang from VIP Room No. 2 tipped a hundred thousand dollars.¡±

    A pleasant female voice resounded through all the VIP rooms.

    The guests could tip if they were satisfied with any of the performances.

    If two guests were interested in the same girl at the same time,

    the one who tipped had the priority to choose.

    Here, the scent of money was everywhere.

    Jiang Xu exclaimed, ¡°Coming up with this kind of method to make money, the owner of this club is simply a genius.¡±

    Those top-notch bosses are all loaded.

    As long as they¡¯re happy, money is no object.

    Jiang Xu estimated that the club must earn tens of millions or even hundreds of millions in net profit a night.

    Jiang Xu looked at Fu Yanjie, ¡°You don¡¯t like this one?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Fu Yanjie nodded, ¡°but she¡¯s too wild for me, I wouldn¡¯t last long under her, and that would hurt my pride.¡±

    Makes sense, Jiang Xu was lost for words.

    After the first girl finished performing, she was chosen by VIP Room No. 2.

    The second girl then appeared, with golden hair and blue eyes.

    Compared to the previous one, this one was much quieter and had a more petite figure.

    Jiang Xu reclined his chair and lay down to watch.

    Might as well treat it like a reality show.

    He didn¡¯t have any intention of picking any of the girls.

    Mainly because he hadn¡¯t seen any who were better than his own close female friends.

    In that case, Jiang Xu would rather save up and give it to them instead.

    As the saying goes, why let the water flow into someone else¡¯s field?

    One girl after another took turns performing.

    Fu Yanjie was just like a fool, giggling happily there.

    Finally, on the eighth girl¡¯s turn, Fu Yanjie made his choice.

    He then went to another room.

    Now, only Jiang Xu was left here.

    Just a few minutes after Fu Yanjie left, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 969 - 60: How Is It Her?

    Chapter 969: Chapter 60: How Is It Her?

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    After receiving Jiang Xu¡¯s consent, the door was pushed open.

    A woman walked in.

    As soon as she appeared, it seemed as if the room brightened a few shades.

    Her tailored white blouse had a slightly open neckline, revealing an exquisite clavicle.

    The cuffs were rolled up just right, showing off slender wrists, and the simple watch around her wrist exhibited her control over time.

    ...

    The black suit jacket was well-fitted, with sharp lines, and the shoulder pads added a sense of authority.

    Below was a matching color pencil skirt.

    The hem of the skirt was knee-length, showcasing her long legs to their full advantage.

    Looking downward,

    black stockings clung to her shapely legs, shining with a delicate sheen.

    The pair of red high heels beneath her feet were like flames, capable of igniting the deepest desires of a man in an instant.

    Dominant yet charming.

    She swayed her hips and walked up to Jiang Xu, her spirit high, ¡°Boss, welcome to my humble abode.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked up.

    Upon seeing the other party¡¯s face, the drink he was about to sip almost sprayed out.

    ¡°How could it be you?!¡± Jiang Xu said incredulously, ¡°You own this club?¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The woman before him was none other than Lifuzhen!

    About Lifuzhen, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t seen her for two or three years.

    Jiang Xu had almost forgotten about such a person.

    However,

    Having not seen her for such a long time, Lifuzhen not only hadn¡¯t aged but seemed even younger.

    Her youthfulness wasn¡¯t something that could be masked with makeup.

    It was genuine youth.

    Her skin, as smooth as a young girl¡¯s.

    Her hair was dark and shiny.

    Overall, she looked young, beautiful, and even more refined than before.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s mine,¡± Lifuzhen sat close to Jiang Xu.

    With a giggly voice, she said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my people showing me that bank card, I wouldn¡¯t have known you were here.¡±

    Few people knew that the issuing bank of the Black Dragon Card was actually under Jiang Xu¡¯s banner.

    Then Lifuzhen checked the surveillance and found out that it was Jiang Xu who had come.

    ¡°What, after being married for so many years, you still can¡¯t resist coming out to hunt?¡± Lifuzhen extended her slender, green onion-like finger, lifting Jiang Xu¡¯s chin.

    Her eyes held a hint of ambiguity and provocation, ¡°Would you like to¡­ try it with ¡®Sis?''¡±

    ¡°¡®Sis?''¡± Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Judging by age, shouldn¡¯t I be calling you ¡®Auntie¡¯?¡±

    ¡°You little brat.¡± Lifuzhen¡¯s facade collapsed in a second, teeth clenched in irritation, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯m only eight years older than you, how does that make me an ¡®Auntie?''¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t eight years old enough?¡± Jiang Xu asked with exaggerated surprise.

    Alright then.

    Lifuzhen was beginning to regret seeing Jiang Xu.

    The bastard was still as venomous as ever with his words.

    Really too annoying.

    She snatched up the cup on the table and downed all of the beverage with a fierce gulp.

    Jiang Xu was speechless, ¡°That cup was mine.¡±

    ¡°Was it?¡± Lifuzhen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a few more drinks.¡±

    And she did, indeed, fill the cup again.

    Moreover, she sipped from the edge of each and every cup.

    Leaving behind a series of red lipstick marks that sparked endless reverie.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lifuzhen¡¯s style was really quite brazen.

    ¡°How did you come up with the idea of running a club like this?¡± Jiang Xu asked curiously.

    Lifuzhen was certainly not short of money.

    Cash flow so frighteningly huge.

    At least in the hundreds of billions.

    With such wealth, he could rank very high globally.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t quite understand why she still needed to strive.

    ¡°Just bored,¡± Lifuzhen said with a pout, giving Jiang Xu an oblique glare, ¡°I¡¯ve made advances to a certain stinky man countless times, and he¡¯s unwilling to accept.

    Isn¡¯t it natural to find something to do after having experienced all the fun in the world?¡±

    Jiang Xu kept silent.

    Lifuzhen became irritated seeing him like that.

    She obviously had the figure, the looks.

    Her temperament, background, and intelligence were all top-notch.

    Despite initiating multiple times, the jerk remained impassive.

    It really made her angry.

    But that was just Lifuzhen¡¯s nature.

    The harder something was to obtain, the more she obsessed over it, determined to have it.

    Jiang Xu felt a light murderous aura spreading through the air.

    He decisively chose to change the subject, ¡°By the way, how come you look even prettier and younger than before? What¡¯s your secret?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a good eye to notice,¡± Lifuzhen said with some pride, ¡°I¡¯ve tried and injected all sorts of global anti-aging drugs.

    Of course, the most effective is something called ¡®Cell Enhancement No. 1.¡¯

    Once I had it injected, I felt at least five years younger.

    I suggest you buy a few for yourself.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s expression was a bit odd.

    This ¡®Cell Enhancement No. 1¡¯ was his own company¡¯s product.

    It had hit the market a while back.

    However, to avoid drawing too much attention, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t disclosed the parent company.

    Instead, he put on a front, disguising it as a foreign company for sales.

    It was a sensation.

    In high demand.

    A vial of ¡®Cell Enhancement No. 1¡¯ initially sold for a billion.

    After continuous price increases, even at five billion a vial, there was still a frenzy to buy.

    Just this drug alone could bring in a net profit of two to three hundred billion for Jiang Xu a year.

    This money could be reinvested in research and development for the next generation of products.

    ¡°How about it, should I pick a few for you?¡± Lifuzhen asked Jiang Xu with a wink and a nudge, ¡°After all, it cost money, would it not be a waste if you don¡¯t experience it?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see,¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t reject outright.

    If he found something suitable later, it wouldn¡¯t be out of the question.

    After all, it was a million.

    Getting Lifuzhen to refund was basically impossible.

    In the midst of their conversation, the tenth girl appeared.

    She was from Hammer Country.

    About one meter fifty in height.

    With twin ponytails, she looked innocent, had fair skin, and clear eyes.

    Dressed in a short white skirt, paired with white stockings and white sneakers.

    Entirely clad in white.

    Of course, even the fairest of girls have¡­

    And this girl was also youthful¡­

    Jiang Xu had to admit, this girl perfectly matched his aesthetics.

    ¡°What do you think, do you like her?¡± Lifuzhen giggled, ¡°Her name¡¯s Li Enen, 19 years old.

    Completely natural inside and out, and due to her petite figure, it¡¯s easy to achieve ¡®one step to¡­¡¯ success.¡±

    Jiang Xu casually replied, ¡°I¡¯ve achieved that feat long ago, it¡¯s nothing special.¡±

    Such extraordinary talent was simply unreasonable.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Lifuzhen shook her head, then swiftly changed her tone, still smiling, ¡°unless you let someone verify it.¡±

 Chapter 970 - 61: The Persistent Lifuzhen

    Chapter 970: Chapter 61: The Persistent Lifuzhen

    Lifuzhen was still the same Lifuzhen.

    Exactly as before, without the slightest change.

    Seeing Jiang Xu unmoved, Lifuzhen added, ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, after you get Li Enen, how about teaming up with me? Employees and boss, working for you together, this kind of treatment is unique to you, you know~¡±

    Lifuzhen¡¯s tone was deeply bewitching.

    But it gave Jiang Xu the feeling of a supermarket¡¯s sales pitch: buy today or miss out forever.

    At this time, this Li Enen had already received tips from some heavy hitters.

    ...

    And not just one.

    There were those who tipped a hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, even five hundred thousand.

    Clearly, this kind of youthful look¡­ was a favorite for many.

    Of course, Jiang Xu guessed the most important reason was probably to satisfy some sense of achievement.

    After all, not everyone was as uniquely gifted as Jiang Xu.

    Lifuzhen tipped a million and winked at Jiang Xu, ¡°Rest assured, Li Enen will definitely appear before you tonight.¡±

    In the end, after paying two million, Lifuzhen successfully acquired Li Enen.

    How was this any different from ¡®robbing one¡¯s own vault.¡¯

    ¡°Li Enen is upstairs now,¡± Lifuzhen said, smiling flirtatiously: ¡°Take the elevator out, then the first room on the left, do you need me to accompany you?¡±

    Her eyes sparkled with anticipation.

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head: ¡°You¡¯d better keep an eye on your own club.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lifuzhen huffed, ¡°Damn man, you¡¯ll regret this one day.¡±

    Protected by his bodyguards, Jiang Xu entered the room where Li Enen was.

    The whole place was thoroughly checked inside and out.

    Then Li Enen herself was scanned with high-tech equipment.

    There couldn¡¯t be a speck of metal on her.

    Only after ensuring absolute safety did the bodyguards leave and close the door.

    ¡°My gosh, it¡¯s Mr. Jiang!¡± Li Enen almost dropped her jaw when she saw Jiang Xu.

    ¡°You know me?¡± Jiang Xu was a bit surprised.

    ¡°Of course, I do.¡± Li Enen was thrilled: ¡°I¡¯ve idolized you since I was 16, I¡¯ve known your stories since then.

    I even still have many of your posters on my bedroom walls.

    Oh my gosh, I never imagined that one day I¡¯d actually meet you in person, I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    While saying this, the girl even started jumping up and down.

    Which somewhat dazzled Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Go take a shower,¡± Jiang Xu told her: ¡°Do it in front of me, and brush your teeth while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    Hmm, there¡¯s a very high-end method of poisoning.

    It involves placing the poison inside the body.

    Although the likelihood of such a thing happening to Jiang Xu was very small.

    Still, better safe than sorry.

    Better to be cautious.

    Li Enen nodded vigorously, without a hint of resistance.

    She had always been aware of what her fate entailed.

    And now, with her idol, she was even less likely to resist.

    In front of Jiang Xu, Li Enen showed herself¡­

    Without any reserve, she displayed herself entirely before Jiang Xu.

    Even though she appeared frail and delicate, her strength was considerable.

    A bona fide C-level powerhouse.

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s presence, she drank two large glasses of water, then brushed her teeth, took a shower, and detoxified.

    Only then did Jiang Xu completely lower his guard.

    He lay down.

    Li Enen knelt on the edge of the bed and slowly crawled over.

    Her breath as sweet as orchids: ¡°Mr. Jiang, from now on, please leave everything to me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Professionalism indeed signifies expertise.

    That million was well spent.

    Jiang Xu thought so in his heart.

    And he finally understood why Fu Yanjie was so fond of coming to these kinds of places.

    Under the premise of cleanliness, hygiene, and safety, this place was truly a paradise for men.

    Two hours later, Li Enen poured herself a large cup of boiled water, gulping it down thirstily.

    ¡°Whew,¡± she exhaled, looking at Jiang Xu lying on the bed, her eyes filled with astonishment.

    This man, so young yet already at the pinnacle of success, faced countless temptations every day.

    Yet he still managed to maintain such a strong physique, which was simply incredible.

    Of course, this gave Li Enen a sense of having struck it rich.

    After drinking the water, she set down the cup.

    Crossing her hands over her abdomen, she spoke softly to Jiang Xu, ¡°Mr. Jiang, for the next two months, I¡¯m all yours, at your beck and call.¡±

    Jiang Xu sat up.

    Li Enen¡¯s service had earned that million, making her seem more pleasing to the eye.

    Out of curiosity, he asked, ¡°So after the two months, what do you girls normally do?¡±

    Li Enen replied, ¡°The boss has arranged two paths for us, one is to become a live-stream host, the other is to work as a salesperson in a pastry shop.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu was astonished. ¡°I can understand becoming a host, but what¡¯s the deal with working as a salesperson in a pastry shop?¡±

    Li Enen explained with a smile, ¡°The boss owns a high-end chain of pastry shops nationwide.

    A single pastry sells for at least two to three hundred.

    The girls selected to come here are top-notch in every aspect.

    Being a salesperson, there will surely be countless men coming to buy.¡±

    Jiang Xu marveled internally.

    Lifuzhen was truly something else.

    He had thought just as much.

    Cultivating such a rarity wasn¡¯t easy.

    She couldn¡¯t seriously be sold for a million only to be let go afterward.

    As expected, the capitalist had already thought of a whole series of ways to have these girls continue making money for him.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang¡­¡± Li Enen mustered her courage to ask, ¡°Could I add a contact of yours?

    Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not trying to cling to you.

    But having a contact means I can be at your service whenever you need me over the next two months.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head. ¡°Consider the next two months a holiday.¡±

    Li Enen turned pale: ¡°Did I do something wrong? Please tell me, I will definitely change.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt helpless.

    The young girl had clearly misunderstood.

    Yet he couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain further.

    It was but a fleeting romance after all.

    After sending Li Enen away, it wasn¡¯t long before Lifuzhen walked in.

    Jiang Xu hastily pulled up the blanket to cover his body, ¡°Hey, barging in like this is rude.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Lifuzhen looked Jiang Xu up and down, ¡°Unexpectedly, you turn out to be impressive.

    Just now Li Enen told me everything, you actually¡­¡±

    While Lifuzhen teased with her words, admiration and envy were sincere in her eyes.

    A privilege not even the big boss had secured, yet it was enjoyed by a mere subordinate.

    Employees feasting on fine grains, while the boss starved.

    How could one even begin to argue with that?

    This really shouldn¡¯t be overthought.

    The more one thought, the angrier one became.

    The more one thought, the more imbalance festered inside.

    Aren¡¯t you going to give me a chance?¡± Lifuzhen persisted, without giving up: ¡°I have been single for so many years, always maintained chastity.

    And I also spend billions every year on maintaining every part of my body, especially¡­¡±

 Chapter 971 - 62 People Are Different from Each Other

    Chapter 971: Chapter 62 People Are Different from Each Other

    Lifuzhen really didn¡¯t let any opportunity to sell herself slip by.

    After all, Jiang Xu met all of Lifuzhen¡¯s aesthetic criteria.

    He couldn¡¯t just let go of this guy and be content with it.

    Although Jiang Xu often said that Lifuzhen was getting old,

    it was more teasing than anything else.

    In reality, Lifuzhen was quite impressive in many aspects.

    ...

    Some qualities many youngsters couldn¡¯t match,

    like her temperament and charm, for instance.

    Seeing Jiang Xu not speaking, Lifuzhen hurriedly said, ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll cling to you?

    You can rest easy on that, I know the rules of the game.

    We can keep it a secret; no one needs to know.

    Whenever you¡¯re in the mood, just come find me.

    On regular days, I can take care of myself with toys; after all, I¡¯ve bought plenty.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He was quite speechless.

    But still, he shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about that right now.¡±

    One reason was that he was in a period of absolute calm.

    Another was that Lifuzhen was not your average girl.

    Once entangled, it might become a big hassle if not handled properly.

    As he finished speaking, Jiang Xu encountered Lifuzhen¡¯s deeply resentful gaze.

    Jiang Xu outright ignored it.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu waved his hand, ¡°you can go now, I need to get dressed.¡±

    ¡°Stupid man, hmph.¡± Lifuzhen glared at Jiang Xu fiercely and turned to leave.

    After getting dressed, Jiang Xu went upstairs.

    This was the buffet area.

    All sorts of fruits, desserts, seafood and the like were available.

    Fu Yanjie was wolfing down food in a corner.

    Jiang Xu sat down in front of him.

    Seeing lots of food remnants already in front of him, he asked, ¡°Have you been out here for a while?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Yanjie nodded, ¡°Been out here for an hour and a half now, played a few rounds of games, got full.

    What were you doing inside, staying so long?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Xu gave him a look as if he were looking at an idiot.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Fu Yanjie firmly didn¡¯t believe Jiang Xu could last that long.

    He shook his head vigorously, ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate when you¡¯re blowing your own trumpet, kid.

    You definitely finished early inside and had a heart-to-heart with the girl.

    Then you lie to me, saying it took a long time, right?

    You think you can fool me with that little trick?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Jiang Xu replied helplessly, ¡°Do you think everyone in the world lasts only two minutes just because you do?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Fu Yanjie got defensive, ¡°Who told you I last two minutes? I clearly last three minutes.

    That¡¯s already the peak human limit, okay?¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at Fu Yanjie as if he were looking at a fool.

    It must have been the girls at those clubs who told him that.

    Poor kid.

    Jiang Xu patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Just wait a bit longer. My company is developing a drug that will let a man last at least half an hour

    and has no side effects, totally different from ¡®male treasure¡¯, and it¡¯s for external use.

    When it¡¯s ready, I¡¯ll give you some, so you can see what the view¡¯s like from the mountaintop.¡±

    ¡°Pfft,¡± Fu Yanjie scoffed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same as those desensitizing oils.

    They numb you completely, so you don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu was shocked.

    Well, I¡¯ll be damned.

    Looks like Fu Yanjie has secretly tried a lot of things.

    Jiang Xu was hungry, too.

    After eating something, he was ready to head home.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go yet, it¡¯s still early,¡± said Fu Yanjie, looking at his phone, ¡°It¡¯s only twelve o¡¯clock, the night has just begun.

    Come on, I¡¯ll take you to another great spot.¡±

    Fu Yanjie was like a wild boar straight out of the cage, simply not willing to go back.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Jiang Xu resigned himself.

    Seeing how enthusiastic he was, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to spoil his fun.

    The second stop was a very unique bar.

    There, they only entertained two kinds of customers.

    One kind was young, pretty, divorced moms with kids.

    The other kind was those who had to charge over a million at once to get in.

    And, a card could at most bring in just one person.

    ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s explosive inside,¡± Fu Yanjie said, drooling as he explained to Jiang Xu:

    ¡°Those hot moms really know how to have a good time.

    And that figure, those waists, those legs, absolutely to die for.¡±

    Watching Fu Yanjie¡¯s face, which looked like he was in hog heaven, Jiang Xu curiously asked, ¡°What I¡¯m more curious about is, wasn¡¯t it said that a card can only bring in one person? Then how come your card can get all my bodyguards in?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­¡± Fu Yanjie smiled mysteriously: ¡°This bar is owned by me, hahaha!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He silently gave him a thumbs-up.

    This kid, he really had guts.

    And he wasn¡¯t afraid of being killed by Zhang Yuanyuan when she found out.

    They walked inside.

    It was bustling.

    Hot moms were dancing energetically in the dance floor.

    Their clothes and style were very bold and fiery.

    It was a huge test for the willpower of every man that entered.

    ¡°How about it, this place is amazing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Fu Yanjie laughed heartily: ¡°All the female customers must have their divorce certificates and maternity certificates to come in.

    This satisfies a large group of people with unique preferences.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked around and saw the main hall was almost fully packed.

    The constant serving of drinks made it clear how booming the business was.

    He had to admit, Fu Yanjie really turned ¡®play¡¯ into an art form.

    ¡°Not much, not much,¡± Fu Yanjie grinned: ¡°The average daily turnover is just twenty or thirty million.

    If it¡¯s a holiday, a billion is just a drop in the bucket.¡±

    ¡°Awesome,¡± Jiang Xu gave a thumbs-up.

    He¡¯d always thought Fu Yanjie was a good-for-nothing, but it turned out he had quite a business mind.

    ¡°How about it,¡± Fu Yanjie nudged Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Still got the energy to go have some fun in the dance floor?

    With your good looks, picking up a few would be a piece of cake.¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    He didn¡¯t plan to play anymore.

    He found a corner and sat down.

    His bodyguards discreetly provided protection all around.

    Jiang Xu poured himself a glass of juice and reluctantly drank.

    His gaze turned to the dance floor, where hot moms were wildly gyrating their bodies.

    They were releasing themselves.

    Well, of course, they were also attracting the opposite sex.

    Due to the extremely high admission threshold, the quality of men who could get in here was very high.

    If they could snag a golden bachelor, that would be ecstatic.

    Some people had noticed Jiang Xu and wanted to come over to chat.

    But without exception, they were all stopped by the bodyguards.

    Jiang Xu saw Fu Yanjie had found a target and was dancing close with the other person.

    Well, you had to say, Fu Yanjie wasn¡¯t half bad at dancing.

    As they danced, Fu Yanjie led the girl upstairs.

    Typically green yet eager to play.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before Fu Yanjie would come down.

    Jiang Xu stretched lazily, feeling a bit bored.

    It was a little stuffy in here.

    He stood up, ready to go outside and wait for Fu Yanjie.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Xu had just taken two steps when he suddenly stopped.

    He saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 972 - 63: The Unavoidable Story Between Wang Xiaoyuan and Me

    Chapter 972: Chapter 63: The Unavoidable Story Between Wang Xiaoyuan and Me

    In the throbbing dance floor of the club, a figure caught Jiang Xu¡¯s eye.

    Tight denim shorts clad a fiery, delicate body below.

    A pair of long legs were wrapped in the latest style of black stockings this year.

    Her upper body was adorned with a midriff-baring crop top.

    Swaying left and right to the music.

    A few men with ulterior motives were continuously closing in around her.

    ...

    But every time these men crossed the safety line, the woman would glare at them.

    The men could only retreat and keep their distance.

    However, they were reluctant to leave.

    Such an outstanding woman, they couldn¡¯t easily let her go.

    But suddenly, a strong arm pulled the woman who was dancing into an embrace.

    She was about to snap, but upon recognizing who it was, she was dumbfounded, ¡°Jiang Xu, what are you doing here?!¡±

    ¡°This is something I should be asking you,¡± Jiang Xu looked at her, somewhat helplessly, ¡°Sister Xiaoyuan, how could you come to a place like this alone?¡±

    Yes, the woman dressed so provocatively was indeed Wang Xiaoyuan.

    ¡°I came here to have fun, obviously. Are you silly?¡± Wang Xiaoyuan said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°This place is only for people who are divorced with kids, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Xu was astonished, ¡°When did you get married, and have children?¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan tiptoed and leaned close to Jiang Xu¡¯s ear, grinning, ¡°Sister has money, you know. Is it that hard to get a fake certificate?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright, alright, he was being naive.

    ¡°And you, did you come here by yourself?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear if it was because of the atmosphere of this place or because Wang Xiaoyuan had drunk a bit.

    She became very bold.

    Moving close to Jiang Xu, she wrapped her arms around his neck.

    From the outside, the two¡¯s posture appeared quite intimate.

    Jiang Xu could also feel the warmth radiating from Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s body.

    Actually, her looks, temperament, and height were all quite good.

    Her only flaw might be that her breasts were on the smaller side.

    However, her breasts¡¯ ¡®grapefruit¡¯ shape was very good, like a peach.

    That was definitely a plus point.

    ¡°I came with Fu Yanjie¡­ Don¡¯t move around too much¡­¡± Jiang Xu held Wang Xiaoyuan by the waist to keep her from falling.

    The moment he touched her, a term popped into his mind: tiny waist. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Oh~¡± Wang Xiaoyuan swayed her head, ¡°I feel a bit dizzy, probably drank too much. Can you take me home?¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    After sending a message to Fu Yanjie, he took Wang Xiaoyuan and left.

    She owned a large flat in the heart of Magic City worth two to three billion.

    But she lived there alone.

    The room was cleaned by housekeepers who came at fixed intervals.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve safely brought you home.¡± At the door, Jiang Xu said to Wang Xiaoyuan, ¡°You rest well then, I¡¯m heading back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s courage seemed to come out of nowhere.

    She grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s collar.

    With a sudden force, she pulled Jiang Xu into her embrace.

    Then, she kissed him.

    Jiang Xu was stunned.

    He wanted to push her away.

    But Wang Xiaoyuan clung on tightly, leaving him unable to move.

    Moreover, what was more outrageous was that Wang Xiaoyuan quickly found Jiang Xu¡¯s weak spot.

    Which left Jiang Xu not daring to make any rash moves.

    Otherwise, he might have qualified to practice some profound and dangerous techniques at any moment.

    ¡°Just treat this as a dream tonight,¡± said Wang Xiaoyuan, then she dragged Jiang Xu into the room.

    At three-thirty in the morning.

    Jiang Xu heated up a cup of goat¡¯s milk, leisurely sipping it, replenishing what had been spent during the night.

    Wang Xiaoyuan was already asleep.

    Her lips still bore a sweet smile.

    Jiang Xu felt a complex mix of emotions.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Wang Xiaoyuan was still a virgin.

    But he didn¡¯t feel any regret or anything like that.

    By now, he could say he was ¡°used to lice so not afraid of the itch.¡±

    After all, with so many already, adding Wang Xiaoyuan to the list didn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    After drinking something, Jiang Xu also went to bed, cuddling Wang Xiaoyuan as he lay down.

    It was so late, there was no need to go back to the estate.

    His face suddenly felt itchy.

    Jiang Xu opened his eyes.

    There was Wang Xiaoyuan, gently brushing a small lock of her hair across Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, just past ten in the morning,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan replied with an added hint of allure, ¡°Do you want to sleep a little longer or ¡­ should I ¡®tutor¡¯ you a bit?¡±

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Jiang Xu glanced at her, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you underestimate me,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan pretended to be angry and then pounced like a tiger descending the mountain¡­

    Jiang Xu lay back, his hands under his head, quietly watching Wang Xiaoyuan play on the rocking horse.

    After lunch there, Jiang Xu finally left.

    He called Fu Yanjie, who took a long time to answer.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±

    From the other end of the phone, Fu Yanjie¡¯s voice sounded lethargic.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep last night?¡± Jiang Xu asked helplessly.

    ¡°Wanted to, but that girl wouldn¡¯t let me, I¡¯m so exhausted,¡± Fu Yanjie complained, ¡°You have no idea, that girl even¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough, don¡¯t say more or we¡¯ll get locked up,¡± Jiang Xu quickly interrupted, ¡°Get up and wash up, I¡¯ll come to pick you up, then we can go over our story.¡±

    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie finally returned to the estate.

    The kids were still napping.

    In the living room, only Zhang Yuanyuan was there.

    Her arms crossed in front of her chest, her face was stern.

    She radiated an aura of ¡°madam about to explode.¡±

    Seeing this, Fu Yanjie shuddered in fear.

    He instinctively wanted to run away.

    But fortunately, he held himself back.

    He rushed over to her.

    Sitting in front of Zhang Yuanyuan, he massaged her legs while saying obsequiously, ¡°Wife, why are you sitting here alone? Why didn¡¯t you take a nap?

    If you don¡¯t rest enough and wear yourself out, it would hurt me.¡±

    ¡°Speak up, where have you been messing around?¡± Zhang Yuanyuan demanded with a stern face.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Fu Yanjie replied innocently, ¡°Last night Jiang Xu and I just took a stroll around the snack street.

    Then we went to the internet caf¨¦ to play League of Legends all night long.

    We didn¡¯t sleep until after three o¡¯clock.

    After eating something, I went with Jiang Xu to buy you a gift at the jewelry store.¡±

    As he spoke, he produced a beautifully wrapped box.

    Zhang Yuanyuan did not take it but looked toward Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, we were up all night gaming last night.

    If you don¡¯t believe it, you can check our gaming history from last night.¡±

    It was something Jiang Xu could easily fabricate.

    Zhang Yuanyuan trusted Jiang Xu rather well.

    Her expression relaxed upon hearing this.

    She took the box from Fu Yanjie and smiled slightly, ¡°Thank you, husband.¡±

    Fu Yanjie thought to himself, Jiang Xu really had everything figured out.

    ¡°Then husband~¡± Zhang Yuanyuan said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bedroom, I want to verify something with you.¡±

    Fu Yanjie instantly panicked.

 Chapter 973 - 64 Go All In

    Chapter 973: Chapter 64 Go All In

    Game data can be faked, but physical condition cannot.

    Last night, Fu Yanjie had the time of his life.

    Now his body felt utterly empty.

    Once he returned to the room with Zhang Yuanyuan, he¡¯d surely give himself away.

    If that happened, he might as well consider it the end of the world.

    After all, at home, Fu Yanjie¡¯s parents were always on Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s side.

    ...

    It would be like a tribunal session, with the whole family taking turns to grill him.

    Just thinking about that scenario made Fu Yanjie shudder uncontrollably.

    Now, his only savior was his good brother.

    Even though Fu Yanjie didn¡¯t look back, Jiang Xu had already picked up on the strong distress signal emanating from his brainwaves.

    When a good brother was in danger, it was only natural to try to rescue him.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Jiang Xu coughed and said to Zhang Yuanyuan, ¡°The weather¡¯s nice this afternoon, how about we get the kids and both families go out for some fishing?¡±

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Jiang Xu sure had a way.

    But he knew his wife all too well.

    If he agreed with Jiang Xu now, it would raise Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s suspicions.

    So he firmly shook his head, ¡°No thanks, maybe next time, Yuanyuan and I have some things to handle.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go then.¡± As expected, Fu Yanjie¡¯s words dispelled Zhang Yuanyuan¡¯s doubts, and she agreed smilingly.

    ¡°But, don¡¯t you want to¡­¡± Fu Yanjie looked at Zhang Yuanyuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Zhang Yuanyuan smiled and said, ¡°Just leave it till tonight, and ask for it a few more times.¡±

    Fu Yanjie felt his scalp tingle.

    He barely restrained his urge to run away.

    Jiang Xu went back to his room.

    An Nuonuo was taking her midday nap.

    She slept on her side with a thin blanket over her waist.

    Her back was to Jiang Xu.

    He could look at her delicate back curves a million times and never tire of it.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s throat moved.

    He felt he was losing control again.

    Damn it.

    If this continued, it would be quite a loss for him.

    But¡­

    He had the least resistance when it came to An Nuonuo.

    Well, let it be just one more indulgence.

    Jiang Xu convinced himself internally.

    Then, he quietly went to fetch the tiger bone wine.

    He had brought a bottle with him this time.

    The bottle promised by Yikali had already been shipped to Agricultural Country.

    He decided to try this ordinary bottle of tiger bone wine to see the effect.

    He opened the bottle and poured out about one milliliter.

    He sniffed it.

    The aroma was rich.

    He took a sip.

    As for the taste of this wine, naturally, it wasn¡¯t expected to be very palatable.

    Within less than two minutes of drinking it, Jiang Xu felt like there was an extra furnace in his stomach.

    And then something miraculous happened.

    Jiang Xu felt like he was ready to go again.

    Wow, this wine was really something.

    He walked over to An Nuonuo.

    Before long, An Nuonuo woke up.

    She didn¡¯t even need to turn around; she knew what Jiang Xu was up to now.

    Squinting her eyes slightly, she cooperated with Jiang Xu¡¯s actions.

    Around five o¡¯clock, Jiang Xu¡¯s family and Fu Yanjie¡¯s family arrived at a suburb in the south of Magic City.

    On holidays, many people came here for picnics and camping.

    There was a wide river.

    By the time they arrived, there were already quite a few fishing enthusiasts casting their lines.

    The kids loved this activity the most.

    They scrambled to grab the fishing gear and ran to the riverbank.

    An Nuonuo and Zhang Yuanyuan hurried after them to supervise.

    Jiang Xu, seizing a moment when no one was looking, stuffed a small bottle into Fu Yanjie¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Fu Yanjie asked.

    ¡°Tiger bone wine, very precious,¡± Jiang Xu said swiftly, ¡°There¡¯s 5 milliliters in here, 1 to 2 milliliters per time should suffice.¡±

    ¡°I guarantee you¡¯ll feel twice as confident after drinking this.¡±

    Hearing this, Fu Yanjie hurriedly stuffed the bottle into his pocket.

    He clapped Jiang Xu heartily on the shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re the best, bro, love ya.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Fu Yanjie pinched his fingers together in a dainty gesture: ¡°Completely despicable.¡±

    Jiang Xu gave his behind a swift kick.

    The kids were fishing, while Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie started to set up the cooking gear.

    Charcoal stove, table, seasoning, and tents.

    If the kids got carried away playing, they would just camp out tonight.

    Plus, with plenty of bodyguards on hand, there was absolutely no concern about safety.

    ¡°Wow, I caught a fish!¡± Jiang Shiyao was the first to get lucky.

    Jiang Xu rushed over to look.

    Good heavens.

    A bright red carp.

    ¡°My daughter is amazing.¡± Jiang Xu gave her a thumbs up.

    Then he helped her put the fish into the bucket.

    ¡°I caught one too!¡± Jiang Zhiruo exclaimed.

    She lifted the fishing rod.

    A crucian carp was struggling fiercely.

    It looked like it wasn¡¯t small either.

    Following that, Jiang Lanxi and Fu Yanjie¡¯s kids also each caught fish one after another.

    ¡°Goodness,¡± Fu Yanjie was amazed, ¡°Is this what they call beginner¡¯s luck?¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan laughed, ¡°Now we have enough fish for dinner tonight.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Whether we¡¯ll be full tonight depends on the kids.¡±

    The kids, hearing this, naturally worked with all their might.

    And it was true, beginner¡¯s luck was at play.

    Almost every three to five minutes, they hooked another fish.

    This left other nearby fishermen completely dumbfounded, questioning their life choices.

    Jiang Xu started making a fire.

    First he gutted and cleaned the carp caught earlier to make fish soup.

    He sliced the crucian carp to cook boiled fish slices.

    The least bony sweetfish was slated for grilling.

    ¡°All right, stop fishing,¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but shout. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this rate, they¡¯d have more fish than they could eat in a week.

    In just over an hour, the little kids together had caught fifty or sixty fish.

    The kids dawdled for a while, then reluctantly ran over.

    Dinner was sumptuous.

    A big dish of boiled fish slices.

    Over twenty grilled fish.

    A big pot of fish soup.

    The mixture of scents from the various fish was overwhelmingly delicious.

    The children all ate with great gusto.

    After all, they caught the fish themselves.

    Jiang Xu picked up a piece of boiled fish and put it into his mouth.

    Hmm, not bad at all.

    The river hadn¡¯t been polluted, so the fish was very fresh.

    An Nuonuo and Zhang Yuanyuan even took photos and posted them to their Moments.

    The kids ate the most at this meal.

    One by one, their bellies swelled round.

    Lying on the ground, they couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    ¡°Wow, there are so many stars in the sky,¡± Jiang Shiyao suddenly exclaimed.

    Everyone looked up.

    Indeed, the entire sky was filled with countless stars.

    Over the years, the environment in the country had improved significantly.

    Scenes like this had become visible in many places.

    Jiang Zhiruo rolled on the grass and grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s arm, ¡°Daddy, can we stay here tonight? I want to fall asleep watching the stars fill the sky.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Xu affectionately patted her head, ¡°Then Daddy will start setting up the tent now.¡±

    The children immediately started cheering and jumping with joy.

    Then they joined in to help.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s eyes darted around.

    He ran to a secluded corner and guzzled down all the tiger bone wine Jiang Xu had given him.

    He went all in!

 Chapter 974 - 65: Providing Ideas

    Chapter 974: Chapter 65: Providing Ideas

    At night, the stars dotted the sky.

    By the river, tents were erected one by one.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s family had two.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s family had three.

    Jiang Xu shared one with An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Zhiruo shared another with her sister Jiang Shiyao.

    ...

    Jiang Lanxi had one to himself.

    In order to take care of the youngest, Jiang Xu also got a large doll to place inside the tent.

    The bodyguards set up their tents in a defensive perimeter.

    There were drones patrolling the sky.

    Security was definitely not an issue.

    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re going to beg for mercy tonight,¡± Fu Yanjie rubbed his hands together, grinning mischievously.

    He felt incredibly strong.

    ¡°Get real,¡± Zhang Yuanyuan scoffed disdainfully, ¡°You, the weakling, should stop boasting, I know you all too well.¡±

    Fu Yanjie felt his dignity had been greatly challenged.

    He instantly transformed into the Avenger.

    The tent was quite large, fitting five to six people and very sturdy.

    So if there was any commotion inside, the tent wouldn¡¯t wobble.

    Initially, Zhang Yuanyuan didn¡¯t care much.

    She thought Fu Yanjie was all bark and no bite as usual.

    But after five minutes had passed, Zhang Yuanyuan was slightly surprised.

    Fu Yanjie still had strength to spare.

    Zhang Yuanyuan figured it must be a fluke.

    Fu Yanjie had had such moments before.

    Another five minutes went by.

    Zhang Yuanyuan was somewhat shocked, ¡°What did you take? I¡¯m telling you, those kinds of drugs are bad for your health if taken too much.¡±

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°I didn¡¯t take any drugs, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Twenty more minutes passed.

    Zhang Yuanyuan fell silent.

    Then, another five minutes went by.

    Fu Yanjie lay down, looking triumphant, ¡°How about that, do you now realize how formidable your husband is?¡±

    ¡°What exactly¡­ happened?¡± Zhang Yuanyuan was filled with curiosity.

    But lacking the energy, she spoke in fits and starts.

    ¡°Jiang Xu gave me a bit of tiger bone wine,¡± Fu Yanjie wiped off his sweat and said, ¡°Just a little bit, and the effect is this incredible, plus this stuff is good for the body.¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan turned towards him, her eyes shining, ¡°Then ask him for more, this is good stuff.¡±

    Without Zhang Yuanyuan needing to say it, having experienced the power of the wine, Fu Yanjie also planned to ask Jiang Xu for more the next day.

    In another tent.

    Jiang Xu had also drunk a few sips of tiger bone wine.

    Camping outside in such a great environment, it would be a total waste to just sleep.

    This time was different from before.

    Previously, Jiang Xu had only a little bit, but this time he drank double the amount.

    The result being that An Nuonuo kept begging softly for mercy.

    The next day.

    On the way back, Jiang Xu rode in a car with Fu Yanjie.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m begging you, just give me a little more.¡±

    ¡°You have no idea, last night I finally got to show some backbone in front of Yuanyuan.¡±

    All along the way, Fu Yanjie desperately pleaded with Jiang Xu for more tiger bone wine.

    ¡°No way,¡± Jiang Xu flatly refused, ¡°It¡¯s your fault for drinking it all at once.¡±

    The stuff was too precious, and Jiang Xu himself was reluctant to drink it freely.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s tone changed, ¡°However, I can give you an idea.¡±

    Fu Yanjie immediately sat up straight, ¡°Go on.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°You could go abroad to buy tiger bones, it¡¯s prohibited in our country, but it¡¯s allowed in many others.

    It¡¯s just a bit more expensive.

    Of course, even if you manage to get it, because the soaking time won¡¯t be as long as the one I gave you, the effect will be weaker.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯ll always be stronger than the average health wine.¡±

    Fu Yanjie slapped his thigh, ¡°You make a good point, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±

    He hurriedly made a phone call.

    High-priced acquisition.

    These days, money can solve 99.99% of problems.

    If you can¡¯t solve it, it means you don¡¯t have enough money.

    Once the money is right, even bringing down a planet wouldn¡¯t be a big issue.

    After returning home, Jiang Xu spent three days recuperating at home.

    In those three days, he either ate or slept.

    Occasionally dealing with remote documents.

    After three days of rest, Jiang Xu was bursting with energy again.

    Then, after lunch, once An Nuonuo and the child had gone to sleep, Jiang Xu went out alone to find Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng.

    Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng quietly came to Magic City two days prior after learning of Jiang Xu¡¯s arrival.

    They didn¡¯t tell anyone but Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Wuuu, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±

    ¡°Did you miss us?¡±

    Upon seeing each other, the two sisters immediately crowded around him.

    Soft and fragrant embraces, gentle whispers, expressions that conveyed emotions.

    Is this the test for officials?

    Who could resist this?

    Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought gifts for you both, see if you like them.¡±

    He brought each of the sisters a set of skincare products and a box of perfume.

    The skincare was also produced by Jiang Xu¡¯s own company.

    Because of the high difficulty of the manufacturing process, only a thousand sets could be produced each year.

    The effect¡­

    Well, let¡¯s say, after using a set for about two months.

    If your skin was like dried orange peel, after use it would return to the state of orange peel still on the tree.

    Because the effects were so amazing, in the black market, even one billion could hardly buy a set.

    And because it was exclusive technology, countless companies on the market tried to replicate or crack it but couldn¡¯t.

    Having such a set of skincare made one the center of attention in the circles. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Wow, oh my gosh, this is such a surprise.¡±

    ¡°I love it, I really love it.¡±

    As for the perfume, it was also of the highest quality in the world.

    Zhou Qingyue received a rose scent, Zhou Mengmeng a lemon scent.

    Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng jumped and bounced around in joy.

    Naturally, Jiang Xu got a feast for the eyes.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I have something good to show you~¡±

    After putting the gifts away, Zhou Mengmeng went back to her room.

    Not long after, she handed a medical report to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu had a hunch¡­

    He looked at it.

    Indeed.

    She was pregnant.

    A boy, already a month and a half along.

    Jiang Xu was both shocked and delighted, ¡°Why only say it now?¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Zhou Mengmeng tilted her head, ¡°Of course, I wanted to tell you the good news in person.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a handful,¡± Jiang Xu pinched her collagen-filled cheek, ¡°Tell me, what reward do you want?¡±

    He also looked towards Zhou Qingyue, ¡°You say something too, it applies to both sisters.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng looked at each other, then in unison said, ¡°We want nutrients.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Make sure what you¡¯re asking for are really ¡®nutrients¡¯.¡±

    Jiang Xu was always a man of his word.

    Since he promised a reward to the sisters, he naturally would not go back on it.

    If they wanted ¡®nutrients¡¯, he¡¯d give it to them.

    Girls need to take more nutrients to stay forever young and eternally beautiful.

    Especially when Jiang Xu saw both of them eating nutrients together, it was quite a little shock.

 Chapter 975 03-25 - 66: They Are All Rich Ladies

    Chapter 975: Chapter 66: They Are All Rich Ladies

    ¡°Right,¡± after the two sisters had finished their ¡°nutrient,¡± Jiang Xu suddenly asked, ¡°How much cash can each of you come up with right now?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue thought for a moment, ¡°Around eighty billion, I suppose. If I sell off some of the less important assets under my name, I could probably gather another thirty billion in a short time.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng didn¡¯t even have to think before answering, ¡°I¡¯ve always adhered to the principle that cash is king. I have one hundred billion in cash in my accounts.

    I¡¯ve also bought a large amount of stock gold and physical gold.

    If I were to sell off all of that, I could raise another twenty billion in the short term.¡±

    The net worth of the two sisters surprised Jiang Xu.

    Just the cash flow alone outdid many centuries-old families.

    Adding in various companies, real estate, and other assets, the sisters¡¯ net worth was at least between two hundred and three hundred billion.

    However, the reason the two sisters possessed such vast assets wasn¡¯t only because they indeed had enough business talent.

    The most important point was due to Jiang Xu¡¯s secret support.

    Whether domestically or abroad, many of the sisters¡¯ businesses relied on ¡°Kuai Yin,¡± the short-video platform.

    Jiang Xu gave their companies a lot of organic traffic.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Do you know about the country ¡®Round Ball¡¯?¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng blinked, ¡°I have some understanding; it seems to be over six hundred miles north of Agricultural Country.

    Because its national territory is very round, like a ball, it¡¯s named ¡®Round Ball¡¯.¡±

    Jiang Xu approved, ¡°That¡¯s right, the area of this country is roughly equivalent to two Yue Provinces.

    The economy, well, is pretty bad.

    In terms of natural resources, coal and iron ore are okay.

    The population is around eight million, but more than half of them are compatriots who have moved there from our mother country.

    After years of development, their culture has become extremely close to ours.¡±

    The two sisters silently listened.

    Jiang Xu took a sip of water and continued, ¡°During this period, I¡¯ve been carefully considering.

    I¡¯ve decided to give you, and Sister Xiaoya¡¯s child¡­

    There might be others in the future, one more safeguard.

    At least, if some unforeseen disaster occurs, there will be an escape route.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°Does Brother Jiang mean to take over ¡®Round Ball¡¯?¡±

    Zhou Qingyue also instinctively sat up straight.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Jiang Xu candidly admitted, ¡°In this region, I¡¯ve already placed many of my own people in significant positions over the past two years.

    If you agree, then I¡¯ll go talk to Sister Xiaoya.

    Afterwards, we can all put in money together and develop that area.¡±

    At the moment, Jiang Xu had a certain degree of say there.

    The original plan was to secure it and use it as a rearguard defense.

    Now the plan has changed, but the outcome will not.

    After all, it¡¯s all in the family.

    Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng nodded eagerly, without the slightest hesitation.

    God knows how much they envied An Nuonuo.

    After all, An Nuonuo had the title ¡°gm¡± over her head.

    This title alone symbolized prestige and the ultimate luxury.

    Now with this opportunity, even if they couldn¡¯t get something equivalent, they could at least close the gap with An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy just yet,¡± Jiang Xu spoke indifferently, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee a one hundred percent success rate.

    And each of you will have to come up with at least one hundred billion.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Zhou Qingyue smiled, ¡°My companies are healthy with low debt ratios, so even if there is no cash flow, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng raised her hand, ¡°I¡¯m good too, I¡¯ve already set aside enough money for my future child to be provided for life.¡±

    The sisters were quite ambitious and had a strong fighting spirit.

    It¡¯s because of just a few words from Jiang Xu that they dared to put more than half of their wealth into this.

    Indeed, they were ruthless.

    After staying for a couple of hours, Jiang Xu went to find Bai Xiaoya.

    He discussed the matter with her.

    Bai Xiaoya agreed too.

    She was also a super rich woman.

    Over the years, following Jiang Xu¡¯s various investments, she¡¯d also made a fortune.

    What was more outrageous was, after discussing the serious business, Bai Xiaoya also said she wanted to eat a ¡°nutrient.¡±

    After she finished, Jiang Xu asked, ¡°Does this ¡®nutrient¡¯ taste good?¡±

    Normally speaking, nutritious things often don¡¯t taste very good.

    ¡°It has a bit of sweetness,¡± Bai Xiaoya blinked several times, grinning, ¡°How should I put it, it¡¯s like adding sugar to Bai Zhou.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Abstract, really too abstract. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After leaving Bai Xiaoya¡¯s place, Jiang Xu felt his legs wobble.

    He was drained.

    His phone vibrated.

    Looking, it was Lifuzhen calling.

    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Jiang Xu pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Would you like to have dinner tonight?¡± Lifuzhen¡¯s deliberately tender voice came through.

    Jiang Xu could imagine she was pinching her nose as she spoke.

    Having lived in the country for so many years, her behavior and speech habits were almost indistinguishable from those of the nationals.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Next time, definitively next time.¡±

    ¡°You really want to reject a gentle, intelligent, generous, and beautiful woman?¡± Lifuzhen pretended to cry.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Regrettably.¡±

    Right now, all he wanted to do was rush back home to get a good sleep and replenish his energy.

    The girls around him had now turned into¡­

    The only thing that could interest Jiang Xu now were various harmless products that nourished yin and strengthened the kidneys, enhancing his body.

    ¡°Fine, such a shame,¡± Lifuzhen sighed, ¡°A friend brought me two sea snails that are over ten years old.

    I was planning to share them with you.

    Since you¡¯re not available, forget it.¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately changed his tune, ¡°Send me the address. I mean nothing by it, I just sincerely want to see you now.¡±

    Lifuzhen: ¡°You really are a dog.¡±

    Ten-year-old sea snails, the effects must be so potent.

    In around twenty minutes, Jiang Xu arrived at Lifuzhen¡¯s duplex apartment.

    It wasn¡¯t big, just a bit over a hundred square meters.

    ¡°Why would you live in such a small place?¡± Jiang Xu found it quite strange.

    The person before him was a super rich woman.

    ¡°When you live alone in a too big place, it leads to a lack of security,¡± Lifuzhen said with a melancholy tone.

    Then, looking at Jiang Xu full of yearning, ¡°It would be nice if someone were willing to live with me.¡±

    Jiang Xu decisively changed the subject, ¡°Where¡¯s the sea snail? Show me?¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Lifuzhen scoffed bitterly, ¡°Calling you a dog really isn¡¯t unjustified at all.

    You only meet with me when you need something.

    You are just like a scumbag.

    There¡¯s an ancient saying in your culture that describes you.

    You¡¯re ¡®Zhong Wuyan when in need, Xia Yingchun when not.''¡±

 Chapter 976 03-25 - 67 This is Good Stuff Indeed

    Chapter 976: Chapter 67 This is Good Stuff Indeed

    Jiang Xu chuckled, not denying it.

    His interaction with Lifuzhen was indeed uniquely odd.

    He knew the woman wouldn¡¯t really get angry.

    After teasing Jiang Xu for a bit, Lifuzhen went to the kitchen and took out the sea snail.

    ¡°Goodness gracious.¡± Jiang Xu was astonished at the sight, ¡°Is it really this big?¡±

    One sea snail was as big as a basketball.

    Probably weighed about three or four kilograms.

    It looked quite ¡®fierce¡¯ in appearance.

    Deserving of a decade-old sea snail.

    It certainly looked like it would be nourishing.

    ¡°Just you wait,¡± Lifuzhen shot Jiang Xu a big roll of her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m going to cook it right now.¡±

    ¡°You know how to cook?¡± Jiang Xu expressed his doubt.

    Lifuzhen snorted, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve enrolled in several cooking classes when bored, my cooking skills are pretty good.¡±

    Jiang Xu naturally didn¡¯t believe her but didn¡¯t voice it out to further provoke the woman.

    Instead, he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡±

    Lifuzhen carried the two sea snails back to the kitchen.

    Jiang Xu sat down on the couch.

    He was about to take out his phone to scroll through some short videos.

    All of a sudden, he felt like he sat on something.

    He stood up and yanked the cushion away.

    Then Jiang Xu¡¯s face turned dark.

    There was a deep red thong¡­

    This woman was really careless.

    How could she leave something like that just lying around?

    He thought about calling Lifuzhen out to deal with it but then gave it up after some thought.

    He quickly put it back in its original place.

    He feared calling Lifuzhen out might backfire, with her accusing him of deliberately taking it from her room, intending to use it for some unspeakable deeds.

    She might say later, ¡°My thong¡­ has your fingerprints on it, let¡¯s take it for testing if you deny it.¡±

    By then, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name even if he jumped into a river.

    Better to avoid creating trouble, he thought.

    With that in mind, Jiang Xu found another spot to sit.

    But as soon as he sat down, he felt something offensive again.

    Upon lifting the cushion, he discovered a black lace-edged ¡®protector.¡¯

    The style was relatively conservative.

    Looking at the ¡®item¡¯ and then at the other cushions, Jiang Xu fell into contemplation.

    Could it be¡­ there was something under every cushion?

    With this thought, he lifted each cushion one by one.

    Then his face turned even blacker.

    Indeed, as he had suspected.

    Under each cushion was either a ¡®protector¡¯ or a thong¡­

    All kinds of styles were present.

    Conservative, bold, passionate, demure.

    Bizarre and varied.

    Jiang Xu could now confirm.

    Lifuzhen was doing this 10,000 percent on purpose.

    This woman was always scheming against him.

    Too hateful.

    Wait a minute.

    He rushed to the kitchen.

    To personally supervise her cooking.

    To prevent her from adding something weird to the food when he wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    ¡°What the hell?!¡±

    As he entered the kitchen, Jiang Xu was startled, ¡°When did you change into that outfit?¡±

    Lifuzhen was wearing a normal dress just a short while ago.

    But in the blink of an eye, she had changed into a super short sailor uniform.

    It looked good, but the sudden change was so drastic it gave Jiang Xu quite the fright.

    ¡°Why the fuss?¡± Lifuzhen turned her head and pouted, ¡°Of course it gets hot when someone cooks. What¡¯s wrong with changing into cooler clothes?¡±

    It sounded so logical that Jiang Xu had no comeback.

    He could only give up talking and silently watch Lifuzhen cooking.

    And you have to admit, her chopping and stir-frying techniques looked pretty professional.

    Coupled with that outfit, it was quite a pleasant sight to behold.

    While busy, Lifuzhen said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Two sea snails, one steamed, one stir-fried with ginger, spring onion, and garlic. What do you think?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Whatever you decide is fine.¡±

    Lifuzhen, ¡°Stop speaking to me in that weird tone, or believe me, I¡¯ll smash your stupid head!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu, ¡°You¡¯ve been quite testy lately, is menopause hitting?¡±

    Lifuzhen, undeterred, shot back, ¡°You can check for yourself whether it¡¯s hit or not, since it¡¯s so convenient.¡±

    Jiang Xu was immediately knocked out of the argument.

    This woman had become increasingly fierce.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Lifuzhen changed the subject, ¡°have there been any good investment opportunities lately?

    My over one hundred billion is just sitting in the bank gathering rust.

    Getting over ten million in interest every day is just so uninspiring.¡±

    Look at that, who even talks like that?

    Jiang Xu had no energy to retort.

    After thinking a bit, he said, ¡°If you really want to invest, then go for cosmetics or health products.¡±

    These two categories are super lucrative.

    The wealthy are growing in number and the demand for both external and internal maintenance is increasing year by year.

    Let¡¯s not even mention others.

    Just the Jiang family spends over ten billion a year on it.

    It¡¯s hard for ordinary people to imagine.

    The effect, well, it¡¯s quite obvious.

    Both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s conditions in all aspects haven¡¯t changed much since they were eighteen.

    And the elders in the family look about twenty years younger than they actually are.

    That¡¯s the power of money.

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll look into it,¡± Lifuzhen nodded.

    As they chatted, Lifuzhen had finished cooking.

    Jiang Xu helped carry the dishes to the table.

    Not to comment on the taste just yet, but the appearance alone was quite impressive.

    And it smelled delicious.

    Lifuzhen opened another bottle of red wine worth a million.

    The poured liquid was a deep red, with a viscous consistency.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a toast,¡± Lifuzhen raised her glass.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°You¡¯re drinking this red wine without letting it breathe?¡±

    Lifuzhen, ¡°Let it breathe my ass, real women drink it straight.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°¡­¡±

    His silence was deafening.

    Who had this woman been living with these past years, and where did she learn all this?

    But it was quite amusing, actually.

    Jiang Xu, not being pretentious, lifted his glass and clinked it with hers.

    Hmm, even without decanting, the red wine tasted pretty good.

    Rich and mellow.

    He picked up a piece of the stir-fried sea snail with his chopsticks.

    Perhaps due to the species, the meat of the ten-year-old sea snail wasn¡¯t tough.

    It was very crisp.

    Lifuzhen¡¯s culinary skills were surprisingly quite good.

    ¡°How is it, tastes good, right?¡± Lifuzhen asked proudly.

    ¡°Hmm, pretty decent,¡± Jiang Xu gave an honest appraisal.

    Then he just buried his head and started eating.

    A ten-year-old sea snail is a rarity.

    Having stumbled upon it, naturally, he had to eat more of it.

    Lifuzhen watched Jiang Xu with a giddy smile.

    She herself ate little by little, slowly.

    And from time to time, she would pick food for Jiang Xu.

    Her mind was howling crazily: Eat more, hurry and eat more.

    Once the effect of this thing kicks in, only I can save you, bahahaha¡­

    Jiang Xu was unaware of Lifuzhen¡¯s ¡®nefarious intentions,¡¯ eating meat and drinking wine contentedly.

    Soon, his body just¡­..

    Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 977 03-25 - 68: She Finally Succeeded

    Chapter 977: Chapter 68: She Finally Succeeded

    At this moment, Jiang Xu felt like his battery percentage was down to 1%, and then he plugged in a fast charger.

    His energy seemed to be flooding back with every passing second.

    He was amazed in his heart.

    Some things really do become popular for a reason.

    After consuming roughly one-tenth of a sea snail, Jiang Xu could feel his body warming up.

    Of course, this could also be because the sea snail was quite old, which made the effect especially pronounced.

    It was almost immediate.

    Lifuzhen cut the steamed piece into slices and placed them in Jiang Xu¡¯s bowl.

    Her smile was as sly as a fox spirit¡¯s, ¡°Eat up, this is good for men. I have a small appetite and can¡¯t eat much.¡±

    Without needing to be told by Lifuzhen, Jiang Xu too was gobbling down the food.

    Lifuzhen seemed to have only eaten a little before stopping.

    She leisurely sipped her liquor on the side.

    Every now and then, she¡¯d share some jokes not suitable for broadcast.

    All the while looking at Jiang Xu with a gaze filled with ambiguity and a strong hint of aggression.

    Although Jiang Xu noticed, he was too occupied to pay attention.

    The stir-fried sea snail was all eaten by Jiang Xu.

    He felt a bit stuffed.

    He stood up to stretch a bit.

    Then he poured himself a cup of tea, to help with digestion.

    The steamed sea snail was mostly untouched.

    How could that be?

    He had to finish it today no matter what,

    because it would spoil if left overnight.

    ¡°Feeling full?¡± Lifuzhen said with a beaming smile, ¡°I have a way to help you digest quickly.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°No getting frisky.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Lifuzhen rolled her eyes at Jiang Xu.

    She stretched lazily.

    The movement pulled her clothes up slightly.

    From Jiang Xu¡¯s angle, he could clearly see her pale abdomen, decorated with pretty ab lines.

    Maintaining youth and a good figure certainly involves exercise.

    Lifuzhen said in a languid tone, ¡°Cooking is so tiring, come rub my shoulders for me. It¡¯ll help you digest as well.¡±

    Jiang Xu refused.

    Instantly, Lifuzhen played her trump card, ¡°My friend also sent me a live fifteen-year-old sea snail.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Xu had already rushed behind her.

    He placed his hands on her shoulders, gently massaging, ¡°Sister Li, do you think this strength is okay?¡±

    Lifuzhen¡¯s mouth curved up into a smile.

    She had mastered the art of managing Jiang Xu.

    As long as she had something Jiang Xu wanted, that guy would drop his cool demeanor.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s alright, I guess,¡± Lifuzhen insincerely remarked.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s massaging skills were impressive.

    Especially his hands, which were warm and brought an unusual sensation when they touched the skin.

    Lifuzhen subconsciously squinted her eyes.

    After a while, Lifuzhen said, ¡°Carry me to the bedroom, I want to take a nap.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu made a face, such a bother.

    But for the sake of that fifteen-year-old sea snail, he complied.

    Picking her up around the waist.

    Lifuzhen was light.

    She probably weighed between eighty-five to ninety jin.

    And her body was so flexible it was surprising.

    It felt as though her bones were soft.

    When held, she almost melted into a puddle.

    Jiang Xu had to support her¡­otherwise, she¡¯d easily slip down.

    He laid Lifuzhen on the bed, and with her eyes closed, she said, ¡°Massage my back; it¡¯s been rather sore lately.¡±

    After that, she lay down, revealing her beautiful back to Jiang Xu.

    This woman was really pushing her limits.

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath.

    Forget it, giving up now would mean all his efforts were for naught.

    Fine, I¡¯ll do the massage.

    Jiang Xu placed his hands on Lifuzhen¡¯s slender back.

    He didn¡¯t dare use too much force for fear of cracking her bones.

    To be fair,

    this woman, aside from her occasional craziness, had excellent qualities.

    Like a porcelain doll that had been carefully pampered.

    Rumor had it that when her father was alive, he doted on her immensely.

    ¡°Mmm~¡± Lifuzhen hummed softly through her nose and praised, ¡°Your skills are really quite good.

    Even if you went bankrupt, you could make a living as a massage therapist.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Your country might go bankrupt, but I never will.¡±

    Lifuzhen chuckled, making no retort.

    But after a while, she made another request: ¡°Do my legs too, I¡¯ve walked a lot today, feeling a bit sore.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Okay, whatever you say.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze drifted down from her back.

    Her legs were nicely shaped.

    And her pair of legs were long and straight.

    Only from up close did Jiang Xu notice that she was actually wearing stockings.

    And they were their own brand.

    As for why Jiang Xu recognized them at a glance,

    the reason was simple: familiarity.

    These stockings had excellent translucency and were extremely comfortable, feeling nearly the same as skin.

    Most importantly, they were durable enough that they wouldn¡¯t easily tear or get damaged.

    Half an hour passed quickly.

    All of a sudden, Lifuzhen turned around.

    Jiang Xu saw a blush on her face.

    It was unclear whether it was the alcohol talking or because of¡­

    ¡°Jiang Xu~¡± Lifuzhen¡¯s lips parted slightly: ¡°Will you take me, please?¡±

    Tears glistened in her eyes.

    At that moment, she revealed an incredibly vulnerable side to Jiang Xu.

    She looked pitiful.

    Before Jiang Xu could speak, Lifuzhen continued: ¡°I¡¯ve initiated so many times, and even though I¡¯m a woman, I have my pride.

    I promise I won¡¯t interfere with your normal life.

    You can come to me when you occasionally want to change it up.

    But if you reject me this time, I will never appear before you again.

    I will completely disappear from your life.¡±

    Ripples stirred in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    He didn¡¯t speak but expressed his answer through his actions.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xu felt a bit cold.

    So he wriggled about until he found a warm place.

    In a spot out of Jiang Xu¡¯s sight, Lifuzhen revealed a smile of triumph.

    She had been pretending just now.

    Indeed, persistence paid off, and there was nothing impossible if one was willing to try.

    Jiang Xu confirmed something Lifuzhen had said before.

    She hadn¡¯t had a boyfriend since.

    That was something Jiang Xu found quite satisfying.

    Jiang Xu was hungry again.

    He took the remaining sea snail, reheated it in the microwave, and started to gnaw on it.

    He ate the whole sea snail.

    Lifuzhen lay on her side, watching Jiang Xu.

    At that moment, she radiated with vitality, as if she was living a second life out of a novel.

    Every movement she made exuded an indescribable charm.

    After seeing Jiang Xu finish eating, she gestured with a hooked finger: ¡°Now that you¡¯re fed, back to work.¡±

    ¡°Not today,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s about time, I have to get going.¡±

    He had already stayed long enough outside.

    It wasn¡¯t right to be too indulgent.

    Priorities must be clear.

    After all, it¡¯s about the long haul.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Lifuzhen didn¡¯t insist: ¡°But if you¡¯re going back, I have a gift for you.¡±

 Chapter 978 - 69 What? You have designs on my daughter!

    Chapter 978: Chapter 69 What? You have designs on my daughter!

    ¡°Scram, scram, scram, you¡¯re so disgusting,¡± Jiang Xu pushed away the so-called ¡®gift¡¯ from Lifuzhen with disdain.

    It was a pair of socks that she had worn.

    Who in their right mind would want that?

    Unless it were those book friends.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± Lifuzhen tilted her head, ¡°Once this village is behind you, there won¡¯t be this shop anymore, you know.¡±

    Jiang Xu flipped her off, ¡°Once I¡¯m gone, if I don¡¯t contact you, don¡¯t you contact me, okay?¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having said that, Jiang Xu left.

    Lifuzhen watched his retreating figure and giggled to herself.

    After such trials and tribulations, she had finally tasted ¡®Tang Monk¡¯s flesh¡¯.

    How wonderful.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jiang Xu first went to a nearby hotel owned by his family, took a bath in his exclusive room, and changed his clothes before returning home.

    For convenience and to avoid exposing any flaws, Jiang Xu mostly wore only a few fixed styles of clothing.

    He bought many and had them prepared everywhere.

    This way, it was convenient for Jiang Xu to change at any time without exposing any flaws.

    He really was a man full of schemes.

    When he got home, An Nuonuo had already prepared a hot meal.

    Seeing Jiang Xu, she ran over, ¡°You¡¯re back, Brother Xu, just wash your hands and we can eat.¡±

    Seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s bright and lively face, Jiang Xu felt a twinge of guilt in his heart.

    Sigh.

    In the future, he would give her more ¡®nutrients¡¯.

    To ensure her beauty lasted forever.

    After dinner, An Nuonuo went to bathe the three children.

    After the children had bathed, they went to their own rooms to read.

    This was a task arranged by Jiang Xu, who required them to read for at least an hour every day.

    After finishing up her chores, An Nuonuo came into the living room and snuggled into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms.

    She had just taken a bath and smelled fragrant.

    A pair of prison guards peeked out.

    Under the light, her toes looked like little pearls.

    An Nuonuo tilted her head up to look at Jiang Xu, ¡°Brother Xu, there¡¯s something I need to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Xu played with the pearls, a bit distracted, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    An Nuonuo spoke up, ¡°This afternoon, I video-called Mrs. Lan, and she is interested in arranging a betrothal with us.¡±

    Jiang Xu suddenly became alert, ¡°Arrange what betrothal?¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°She wants her son to have a child betrothal with either Shi Yao or Zhiruo.¡±

    Mrs. Lan was the wife of the head of Jade Country.

    Jade Country was very close to Agricultural Country but much smaller in size.

    But it was very rich.

    The jade industry in that country, especially the raw materials, was thriving.

    The head of Jade Country and his wife had a rather good relationship with Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    Mrs. Lan had one son, three years older than Jiang Xu¡¯s daughters, and three daughters.

    If there were no more children, Jade Country would definitely be handed over to this eldest son in the future.

    Status-wise, her son was a match for Jiang Xu¡¯s daughters; there was no problem with that.

    But Jiang Xu immediately shook his head, ¡°Reject it. My kids won¡¯t be involved in child betrothals; you should know my stance.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± An Nuonuo murmured softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree, just that, from some information I¡¯ve received, Mrs. Lan doesn¡¯t seem to be just talking.

    She has made a series of preparations.

    I suspect that if we refuse her, it could lead to conflict, even combat.¡±

    Jiang Xu waved his hand, unconcerned, ¡°Jade Country may be rich, but they can¡¯t compare to our overall power, unless¡­ they have external support and want to divide us¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, they exchanged a glance, the gravity in their eyes growing heavier by the moment.

    Indeed.

    It was very possible.

    Although the relationship between the two families was still fairly good, with plenty of business dealings to boot,

    the possibility of betrayal for a significantly large interest was always there, even among those with blood ties.

    ¡°We need to take precautionary measures in advance,¡± Jiang Xu said gravely.

    Over the past few years, he had made a lot of money.

    Naturally, this had attracted the attention of a slew of wolves and leopards.

    Especially the beautiful ones.

    Jiang Xu immediately dispatched people to gather relevant information.

    An Nuonuo got up silently and went to the kitchen to prepare some food.

    Whenever something like this happened, Jiang Xu would definitely have to stay up all night, overseeing everything personally.

    She couldn¡¯t help much in this regard; the only thing she could do was ensure that logistics ran smoothly.

    Over the years, Jiang Xu had also secretly woven a vast and dense intelligence network.

    It spread across the globe.

    It wasn¡¯t for profit, and he had no intention of harming anyone, but simply for the sake of self-preservation.

    At this moment, with a series of Jiang Xu¡¯s covert orders, this hitherto hidden intelligence agency quietly sprang into action.

    One by one, pieces of information, by various means, converged at the intelligence center of Agricultural Country.

    After being refined, they were sent to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu watched unblinkingly as the latest intelligence was compiled and displayed on his computer.

    He had guessed right, after all.

    But only half right.

    It was true that the Jade Country harbored ill intentions, but they had nothing to do with the beautiful ones.

    Instead, Jade Country had secretly colluded with Lu Country, its neighbor.

    Lu Country had a large population but was very poor.

    Its advantage was that its people were very fierce.

    One had money but few people.

    The other had no money but a population surplus.

    The two could complement each other.

    Jiang Xu figured these two guys had been coveting Agricultural Country for more than a day or two.

    Jiang Xu stroked his chin, pondering his strategy.

    A direct fight?

    That was clearly not an option.

    What era was it now, after all? A war would lead to huge losses.

    Even if they won, reconstruction would be a major hassle.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± An Nuonuo came over with a bowl of mutton soup.

    It was already past four in the morning.

    Having focused on the screen for a long time,

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodshot veins.

    Hearing the sound, Jiang Xu turned around, looked at her, and briefly explained the situation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a strategy for you,¡± An Nuonuo said with eyes full of concern, ¡°You should drink some soup first, replenish what you¡¯ve expended.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xu picked up the mutton soup and drank it slowly and steadily.

    Dealing with such a crisis was highly draining on the mind.

    The soup warmed his stomach, and the heat quickly spread outwards.

    His fatigue was significantly dispelled.

    An Nuonuo stared at the strings of data and intelligence on the screen, thoughtfully.

    She was not just a decorative vase.

    She almost matched Jiang Xu¡¯s high school examination scores,

    was extremely quick to learn, had top-notch comprehension, and had even created the world¡¯s most powerful mobile operating system to date.

    Her brilliance was merely overshadowed by Jiang Xu.

    However, to think she was not capable would be a grave mistake.

    The development of Agricultural Country, to say the least, owed a third of its success to An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu took another third, and the remainder was due to the various types of support provided by Jiang Xiaoyan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it,¡± An Nuonuo said after several minutes of intense thinking, a shallow smile appearing on her lips, ¡°I know how to solve this crisis.¡±

 Chapter 979 - 70 The Unknown Side of An Nuonuo

    Chapter 979: Chapter 70 The Unknown Side of An Nuonuo

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu immediately perked up, ¡°My love, hurry and tell me.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s smile was gentle, ¡°It¡¯s simple. We just need to prepare a large and complex drone performance.

    Release tens of thousands of drones in the sky.

    Shape them into various forms and then demonstrate our drone production speed.¡±

    Jiang Xu slapped his thigh, ¡°Brilliant, you always have the best ideas.¡±

    Not many people knew just how powerful the Agricultural Country was.

    In most people¡¯s minds, the Agricultural Country was strong in biopharmaceuticals, the internet and gaming, and artificial intelligence.

    But none of these could be directly reflected in their military strength.

    ¡°Pop!¡±

    Jiang Xu planted a firm kiss on her face, ¡°Wife, you alone are worth a thousand troops.

    Give me a few days to rest, and I will surely reward you properly.¡±

    An Nuonuo, frightened, lost all color in her face and shook her head repeatedly, ¡°No need, no need, it¡¯s all part of my duty.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s rewards, sometimes she really was not fortunate enough to enjoy them.

    Although, the process was indeed very exhilarating.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°No, you need it.¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°¡­¡±

    There was only a little more than two hours until dawn.

    Jiang Xu hurriedly took An Nuonuo to catch up on some sleep.

    They got up at seven-thirty.

    After Jiang Xu quickly washed up, without even time to eat, he started a video conference.

    Soon, a message was issued from the official channels of the Agricultural Country.

    At eight o¡¯clock tonight, there would be a grand drone performance.

    It would be live-streamed globally.

    Once the news was out, it aroused widespread attention.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In Lu Country, the head of the house was named Lan Baihong.

    He frowned upon seeing the message released by the Agricultural Country.

    To the Mrs. Lan beside him, he said, ¡°They are releasing this information at this time; could they have discovered our intentions?¡±

    After a moment of contemplation, Mrs. Lan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. They don¡¯t have that much capability, do they?¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Lan Baihong mused to himself, ¡°Our operation this time was quite covert, and the total number of those in the know wouldn¡¯t exceed five.

    It¡¯s absolutely impossible for Jiang Xu to have discovered it.¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Mrs. Lan sighed, ¡°How nice it would be if they were willing to establish marriage ties.

    I really like Jiang Xu¡¯s two daughters.

    It would be even better if both daughters could marry our son.¡±

    Lan Baihong nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I think too, and his son, at such a young age, already has the demeanor of a dragon and a phoenix among men.

    If we could also establish marriage ties with him, but unfortunately, Jiang Xu just can¡¯t bear to part with them.¡±

    Previously, when Mrs. Lan visited An Nuonuo to communicate, it was actually the last attempt at probing.

    After An Nuonuo¡¯s refusal, they immediately cooperated with Lu Country, which was so poor that it was nearly bankrupt, to strike a deal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what the drone performance tonight is all about,¡± Lan Baihong decided after some thought.

    Anyway, they were not fully prepared yet and needed more time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Countless media around the world were paying attention to tonight¡¯s drone performance in the Agricultural Country.

    When the time arrived, the dark night sky lit up with ¡®fireflies.¡¯

    Upon closer look, those were drones, one after another.

    Everyone looked up at this scene.

    The media and individuals all aimed their cameras at the sky. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this moment, there were more than a hundred thousand drones in the sky.

    The spectacle was quite magnificent.

    ¡°Wow, look!¡± someone exclaimed.

    The drones in the sky, within a matter of seconds, arranged themselves to spell out ¡®Welcome everyone.¡¯

    Then, those hundred thousand drones constantly shifted into various shapes.

    Lions, tigers, dragons, and even full-body images of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    With every change, the audience on-site and countless viewers watching the live stream let out screams.

    Drone performances, many had seen before.

    There was nothing particularly new about that.

    But the speed was so fast, without a single mistake, and the formations were so exquisitely combined, that this was the first time they had witnessed such a feat.

    Many officials from various countries present started to think about deeper implications.

    If this technology were used on the battlefield¡­

    Imagine a sky full of drones, controlled by artificial intelligence, automatically arranging and attacking the enemy.

    What could you use to defend against them?

    Each drone was as intelligent as a person.

    It could attack on its own, dodge on its own.

    Even more, they could be fitted with explosives, detonating upon landing. How would you resolve that?

    The drone performance concluded.

    And the Agricultural Country¡¯s official channels then hosted another live stream.

    The footage displayed an ultra-modern drone manufacturing factory.

    Through the video, one could see the entire production line, from raw materials to a completed drone, was fully automated.

    It only took five minutes to produce one drone.

    And the host introduced, ¡°The workshop I¡¯m currently in covers an area of over one million square meters.

    There are a hundred such production lines just in this factory.

    If production were to be maximized, this single factory could produce fifty thousand drones a day.

    And we have nine more factories of this kind.¡±

    Lan Baihong, watching the live stream, showed no expression on his face, but inside, he was reeling.

    Jiang Xu, the old bastard, had actually hidden his capabilities so deeply!

    That means, if production were fully unleashed, the Agricultural Country could produce five hundred thousand drones a day?

    And that¡¯s just the figures made public.

    Generally speaking, they would definitely have some tricks up their sleeve.

    Perhaps the real daily production capacity could break the one million mark, or even more.

    Just imagining, over a million, or even several million drones swarming like locusts was enough to make Lan Baihong¡¯s scalp tingle.

    The key thing was, it was hard to defend against.

    You surely couldn¡¯t use air defenses worth several hundred thousand, or even millions to shoot them down, could you?

    You¡¯d go bankrupt in an instant.

    As for using conventional weapons, with the drones moving so fast, it¡¯d be a fool¡¯s errand to shoot them down with human effort.

    And you¡¯d hardly manage to hit very many.

    You would probably hit less than they could produce.

    Another point was the speed of the drones.

    With millions screaming toward you, if even just ten percent breached the defenses and made it into the urban area, it would be game over.

    With all kinds of bombs dropping, a city could be reduced to rubble in less than a day.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Lan Baihong emitted a deep sigh, and his proud posture suddenly hunched over.

    He seemed to age a dozen years in an instant.

    His fighting spirit vanished.

    He picked up the phone, dialed an encrypted number, ¡°You saw the live stream too, right? Cancel the operation, there¡¯s no point.

    Even if our two families¡¯ power were increased tenfold, we still wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Jiang Xu. Better to just honestly be a junior, I suppose.¡±

 Chapter 980 - 71 Chu Youweis Strength

    Chapter 980: Chapter 71 Chu Youwei¡¯s Strength

    Jiang Xu put down the phone, his lips curled with an inexplicable smile.

    Standing by his side, An Nuonuo asked, ¡°What did Lan Baihong say?¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°He said he admires me very much and wants to send me a batch of top-notch jade, probably worth about two billion.¡±

    ¡°Not enough,¡± An Nuonuo shook her head, her tone unusually authoritative, ¡°Without over five billion, this matter won¡¯t be settled.¡±

    ¡°Wow, my baby actually has such a domineering side,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes brightened.

    He pinched her chubby cheek, ¡°Tell me why?¡±

    With Jiang Xu saying this, An Nuonuo¡¯s previously shown dominance instantly dissipated.

    She sat on Jiang Xu¡¯s lap and spoke softly, ¡°If we just forgive them for giving us a little benefit, they won¡¯t feel the pain.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Jade Country, but the Lu Country as well needs to pay a sufficient price to learn their lesson.¡±

    Jiang Xu was very appreciative, ¡°My baby is indeed the smartest in the world. So, in your opinion, how should we punish Lu Country?¡±

    ¡°They are quite poor; no matter how much you scavenge, you can¡¯t get much good stuff.¡±

    An Nuonuo had already thought this through, she said with a smile, ¡°Then let Jade Country compensate first, well, a hundred billion should be about right.¡±

    Jiang Xu was very reassured.

    Even if he was caught up in something now, not showing his face for a long time.

    With An Nuonuo around, it was enough to steady the hearts of people and prevent any chaos.

    ¡°Just do as you said,¡± Jiang Xu wrapped his arms around An Nuonuo¡¯s slim waist, ¡°You¡¯ve helped your husband with such a big favor; I should reward you.¡±

    An Nuonuo turned around, her arms encircling Jiang Xu¡¯s neck, ¡°Close your eyes, I have a surprise for you.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded and closed his eyes.

    The next second, An Nuonuo wriggled out of his embrace and bolted away.

    Her silvery laughter echoed in the air, ¡°I don¡¯t want your reward, you bad brother, heehee.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu ground his teeth, ¡°Alright then, daring to trick me, take this, Big Wilderness Prison Heaven Finger!¡±

    At the mention of this move, An Nuonuo immediately turned pale with fright and her running speed increased manifold.

    Clearly, she had suffered under this move before.

    Jiang Xu shook his head with a smile and didn¡¯t chase after her.

    He took out his phone and made a call to Bai Xiaoya.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Two days later, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, and Bai Xiaoya, each gathered a hundred billion in cash.

    Through various channels, they transferred it to an account specially set up by Jiang Xu.

    This money was specifically for the development fund of Round Ball Country.

    The three of them also dispatched their most trustworthy people to take the lead in Round Ball Country.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu handed over the supervision of this matter to Avi.

    Then he found an excuse to go to Hua City alone, to meet Chu Youwei.

    An Nuonuo spent these days taking the kids to their family¡¯s amusement park.

    On the flight to Hua City, Jiang Xu looked at the tablet in his hand.

    It recorded all kinds of assets and shares directly or indirectly related to Chu Youwei.

    All sorts of mansions, villas, and shops totaled a couple of thousand units.

    Their valuation exceeded twenty or thirty billion.

    There were over a hundred companies where she owned more than thirty percent of the shares.

    She even had five to ten percent of the shares in five medium-sized private banks within the country.

    These combined easily surpassed two hundred billion.

    Among his many close female friends, Chu Youwei was the most low-profile.

    She had dispersed her assets widely.

    So she never appeared on any domestic or international wealth lists or celebrity rankings.

    But in reality, her assets could rank in the top one hundred globally.

    And that was without Chu Youwei continuing to expand in recent years.

    Otherwise, her assets could have increased by several tens of billions more.

    It took Jiang Xu a couple of hours just to finish reviewing all the information he had worked so hard to collect.

    He admitted that he had somewhat underestimated Chu Youwei¡¯s business achievements over the years.

    Even though her personality was strikingly similar to An Nuonuo¡¯s, she was a girl who became socially anxious in major events.

    But her talent for business was incredibly strong.

    He was very fond of girls like her who appeared soft and socially anxious on the surface, yet were strong-hearted and gentle in nature.

    That¡¯s right, Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t pretending anymore.

    He was insatiably greedy.

    He desired to own all the beauty around him.

    And it was just the mistake every man was bound to make.

    It was forgivable.

    Upon arriving in Hua City, Jiang Xu got off the car fully disguised and headed straight for Chu Youwei¡¯s company branch there.

    Her company branches were in Hua City, Magic City, and Agricultural Country.

    Forming a vast triangle.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t informed Chu Youwei, as he wanted to give her a surprise.

    When he arrived at the entrance of Chu Youwei¡¯s company,

    Jiang Xu saw many people gathered at the door.

    He sent his bodyguard to find out what was happening.

    Soon, the bodyguard returned and reported, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a freshman who is confessing his love to Miss Chu.¡±

    ¡°According to bystanders, the boy has been doing this for a month.¡±

    ¡°He reads out a love letter he wrote himself in public every day.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°Find out about this person.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s intelligence network was not only vast abroad but also extensive domestically.

    Within ten minutes, all information on the boy was unearthed.

    The young man¡¯s name was Lin Fei, 19 years old.

    Coming from an ordinary family background, he was from Qingcheng, a hometown fellow of Chu Youwei.

    He started by confessing his love every day on social media by tagging Chu Youwei¡¯s account.

    However, Chu Youwei had never responded to him.

    Afterwards, he came here, confessing daily and even live streaming.

    Now his short video account had over a million followers.

    Jiang Xu took a look and found that ninety percent of the followers on this account were female.

    Either moved by Lin Fei¡¯s passion,

    Or attracted by Lin Fei¡¯s good looks.

    After all, the guy was almost six feet three, with fair skin and a good figure.

    His appearance resembled a mix of handsome actors and pop idols.

    Many girls were drawn to his good looks.

    He probably was also fueled by confidence in his own attractiveness to pursue Chu Youwei.

    Jiang Xu was shocked after checking it out.

    This guy, just a freshman, already had no desire to work hard.

    He was truly a role model for our generation.

    Jiang Xu watched a few of his works, which indeed were of high quality, and admittedly, his good looks were indeed a fraction better than his.

    Of course, that was not close to one-thousandth of what his audiences preferred.

    The bodyguard waiting aside tentatively asked, ¡°Boss, do you want us to send him away?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, smiling fox-like, ¡°This kid is talented, maybe, he could be of some use.¡±

 Chapter 981 - 72 You Are a Bad Guy

    Chapter 981: Chapter 72 You Are a Bad Guy

    The warmth of the sunlight gently sprinkled throughout the office.

    Chu Youwei sat in her chair working, resembling a painting that could move.

    Her smooth, black hair was loosely held up by an exquisite hairpin.

    A few strands fell beside her fair neck, fluttering slightly like black satin ribbon, emitting a soft luster.

    Her features were delicate and gentle, her eyes revealed a scholarly air, she focused intently on the documents on her desk, her long eyelashes occasionally fluttered.

    Her nose was straight, lips like cherries, the corners of her lips slightly upturned with a faint smile, as if nothing in the world could disturb her peace.

    She wore a tailored business suit, which perfectly accentuated her curvaceous figure.

    Her slender waist barely a handful, her long legs elegantly crossed beneath the hem of her skirt.

    Her posture was graceful, her back straight, one hand lightly resting on the documents, the other holding a pen, gently writing on the paper, her movements light and smooth.

    Every gesture she made displayed intellect and elegance, which inevitably made people take notice and indulge.

    Having pushed open the office door, Jiang Xu immediately saw this poetic scene.

    His breath caught.

    At this moment, Chu Youwei really seemed like a celestial being descended from the heavens.

    She gave off an aura of sanctity that shouldn¡¯t be violated.

    No word seemed sufficient to praise her.

    But at the same time, a desire surged in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart, wanting to harshly bring her down from her pedestal.

    ¡°Little Willow, you¡­¡± Chu Youwei heard movement and looked up.

    Her eyes instantly filled with surprise upon seeing Jiang Xu.

    She stood up, her smile beaming, ¡°When did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you let me know in advance?¡±

    Jiang Xu entered the office, casually locking the door behind him, and smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I plan to surprise you?¡±

    He approached Chu Youwei and spread his arms, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Chu Youwei wanted to embrace him.

    But, recalling something, the light in her eyes dimmed and she turned towards the coffee table, ¡°I¡¯ll make you some tea, ah¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t taken two steps before feeling a sense of weightlessness.

    Her legs lifted off the ground; she let out a surprised yelp.

    Followed by a spinning sensation.

    Before she could react, she was swept into Jiang Xu¡¯s arms and placed on the office desk.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s hands supported either side of the desk, trapping Chu Youwei between them.

    Their eyes locked.

    Jiang Xu leaning in close, his tone slightly annoyed, ¡°How much longer do you intend to avoid me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­sob¡­¡± Chu Youwei hadn¡¯t finished speaking when her mouth was sealed.

    Her almond eyes widened, filled with bewilderment and tension, along with deep, hidden love.

    Ten minutes later, they parted.

    Chu Youwei gasped for air, nearly feeling suffocated.

    However, the kiss dissolved any distance that had arisen between them due to time apart.

    ¡°Carry me to the sofa,¡± Chu Youwei whispered.

    She kept her head down, not daring to look at Jiang Xu.

    This man was becoming more domineering by the day.

    She felt like meat on a chopping board; whether Jiang Xu chose to chop or slice, it was all too easy for him.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped.

    Chu Youwei suddenly convinced herself.

    After all, she could never love anyone else in this lifetime.

    If Jiang Xu insisted, then she would give herself to him.

    As for the guilt towards An Nuonuo, opportunities to make amends in other ways would arise in the future.

    After figuring it out, Youwei felt like a huge weight had been lifted from her heart.

    Her whole demeanor suddenly became much lighter.

    Jiang Xu found it odd.

    Why did Youwei suddenly seem even more radiant and charming?

    ¡°Why do you want me to hold you?¡± Jiang Xu lifted her chin, smiling mischievously.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Youwei pouted angrily.

    Jiang Xu feigned ignorance, ¡°I¡¯m not the worm in your stomach, how could I possibly know?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a bad guy.¡± Youwei pinched Jiang Xu lightly.

    She couldn¡¯t say out loud that she had been kissed by Jiang Xu to the point of feeling weak and having shaky legs even now.

    Jiang Xu burst into laughter.

    Seeing that Youwei was about to cry, he quickly stopped.

    He picked her up and placed her on the sofa.

    Youwei had wanted to make tea for Jiang Xu.

    But she really didn¡¯t have the strength, so she gave up on the idea.

    ¡°Tell me about that Lin Fei.¡± Jiang Xu looked at her sideways, ¡°The guy does look outstanding. Have you ever been interested?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Youwei shook her head, her tone slightly helpless, ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to talk to him many times.

    Even giving him five million to make him give up.

    But he wouldn¡¯t agree, there¡¯s really nothing we can do.¡±

    Youwei was still too kind.

    If it were someone a bit more ruthless, that guy outside might¡¯ve already been hospitalized due to an ¡®accident¡¯, or even completely disappeared from this world.

    ¡°I had someone investigate Lin Fei,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°This person is quite clean.

    Apart from not wanting to strive while being young, there are no other issues.

    I have an idea, to sign him up and transform him into a top streamer.¡±

    Lin Fei does have the right external conditions.

    With a bit of grooming, he could definitely make a lot of money.

    It has been quite some time since any top-level streamers have appeared on Kuai Yin.

    It won¡¯t affect Kuai Yin in the short term.

    But over time, it would make outsiders think that Kuai Yin has lost the ability to ¡®create gods¡¯.

    This, in turn, could trigger a series of chain reactions.

    The most direct change would be the emergence of new short video platforms to compete with Jiang Xu.

    So upon seeing Lin Fei, this idea popped into his head.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Youwei¡¯s mouth fell open slightly, not expecting Jiang Xu to think so swiftly, ¡°What do I need to do?¡±

    ¡°You need to arrange to have dinner with him tonight,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°Then sign a contract with him.¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to ¡®secretly photograph¡¯ you during the meal.¡±

    At this point, Youwei understood, ¡°And then post it online, which will cause a huge uproar.¡±

    ¡°A portion of the public will think I¡¯m together with him.¡±

    ¡°My fans will go after Lin Fei, and Lin Fei¡¯s fans will strike back.¡±

    ¡°In the process, it will generate huge traffic¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu praised her, ¡°Exactly, Sister Youwei is incredibly smart.¡±

    After the matter has brewed enough, Youwei¡¯s side would release a statement.

    Saying that everything was a misunderstanding and release evidence.

    At that moment, public opinion would flip.

    The anger from all sides would be quelled.

    Lin Fei, Kuai Yin, and Youwei would all benefit immensely from this public relations storm.

    S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 982 - 73 This is Personal Charm

    Chapter 982: Chapter 73 This is Personal Charm

    In the evening, at a private restaurant. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Chu Sister, I¡¯m so thrilled to see you,¡± Lin Fei said, his excitement rendering him almost incoherent.

    That afternoon, when he received Chu Youwei¡¯s invitation, he thought it was a hoax.

    After several rounds of verification, he finally realized that it was all true.

    The excitement he felt was beyond words.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Chu Youwei would always act indifferent when facing someone she didn¡¯t like.

    She pushed the menu toward Lin Fei, ¡°Take a look and see what you¡¯d like, don¡¯t be shy, I¡¯ll pay.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Fei took the menu and said cheerfully, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with Chu Sister.¡±

    He ordered five dishes and then looked at Chu Youwei with a deep affection, ¡°Sister, you are really like a fairy.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, even a fairy isn¡¯t as beautiful as one ten thousandth of you.¡±

    ¡°In this lifetime, I won¡¯t fancy any other girl but you.¡±

    One had to say, the guy was quite the smooth talker.

    That genuine passion, combined with a face so handsome it felt almost illegal.

    Not just for the average young girl.

    Even some more experienced women couldn¡¯t stand up to such a visual onslaught.

    Yet Chu Youwei¡¯s heart was untroubled.

    Even if the man before her were to become a hundred times more handsome, Jiang Xu was the only one in her heart.

    While waiting for the dishes, she took out a contract and pushed it in front of Lin Fei, ¡°Take a look at this first.¡±

    Lin Fei picked it up with curiosity, opened it, and started to read intently.

    ¡°This??¡± After reading it, Lin Fei was quite surprised as he looked at Chu Youwei.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m friends with the boss of Kuaiyin,¡± Chu Youwei said in a concise tone,

    ¡°He thinks very highly of you and wants to sign you, to push you to the position of a top livestreamer.¡±

    ¡°Streamers at that level can easily make two to three billion a year after taxes.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t waste your effort; my heart is already taken, and I will never fall for a second man in this life.¡±

    ¡°If you sign this contract and stop pursuing me, you will have a great future ahead.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t sign, well¡­ you¡¯ll experience just how scary capital can be.¡±

    Chu Youwei said this with a stern face,

    struggling to maintain her composure.

    All these words were told to her by Jiang Xu.

    For someone like her, using words to intimidate others was still a bit difficult.

    But for Lin Fei, it was enough.

    After all, he hadn¡¯t been through much adversity.

    He looked down again at the contract in his hands.

    The terms were quite generous.

    Even before he had become famous, there was a base income of one million a month after taxes.

    For an ordinary person like him, this was an incredible start.

    Yet, Lin Fei was still not entirely willing to give in.

    He had taken notice of Chu Youwei quite some time ago.

    Over the years, he had collected a large amount of information about her.

    He knew this woman was richer than she appeared,

    with assets of at least a hundred billion!

    If he could win her over, forget about himself, even the dogs in his village could get gold teeth fitted.

    Lin Fei¡¯s gaze flickered, not rushing to agree, but instead asked, ¡°The friend you mentioned, is it Jiang Xu, the boss of Kuaiyin Group?¡±

    Chu Youwei hesitated for a moment, then admitted it.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Lin Fei let out a breath, ¡°I can sign this contract, but you have to give me an extra one billion.¡±

    Chu Youwei shook her head, indicating that this was absolutely impossible.

    Lin Fei said, ¡°I have a top-secret piece of news, definitely worth a hundred million.¡±

    Chu Youwei was wearing an earpiece in her left ear. At that moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s voice came through: ¡°I¡¯ve taken the photos, I¡¯m coming over to you.¡±

    He was in the room next door.

    Chu Youwei nodded slightly.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Jiang Xu walked over.

    Seeing Jiang Xu, Lin Fei sprang to his feet, visibly excited.

    Jiang Xu, the living Jiang Xu.

    He had become a legend within the country.

    In his twenties, with a fortune worth trillions, with the backing of Agricultural Country.

    Such an age, such achievements, even if he were cheating, it might not be possible to reach this level.

    Countless young people around the globe worship Jiang Xu.

    He had long surpassed the Lees, the Jobs, and the Musks, becoming the world¡¯s most influential entrepreneur.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Jiang Xu, sitting beside Chu Youwei, asked, ¡°What¡¯s your top secret?¡±

    Chu Youwei was beside Jiang Xu, washing dishes and pouring tea for him.

    From Chu Youwei¡¯s demeanor, Lin Fei knew that the ¡°someone in her heart¡± she mentioned before was Jiang Xu.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising at all.

    That was Jiang Xu, after all!

    Who wouldn¡¯t like him?

    Even if Jiang Xu said he fancied him now, Lin Fei would immediately undergo surgery without hesitation and marry him.

    Such is the charisma of a top-notch big shot.

    ¡°Hey, buddy, wake up,¡± Jiang Xu waved his hands in front of Lin Fei, clearly exasperated.

    ¡°Oh, oh, sorry,¡± Lin Fei snapped out of his fanboy daze.

    He scratched his head: ¡°I was just too excited to see my idol.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Go on, what¡¯s your top secret? Let me see if it¡¯s really worth a hundred million.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Fei sat up straight, seriously stating, ¡°The reason I approached Sister Chu¡­ Miss Chu, is because someone hired me.¡±

    ¡°They plan to control Miss Chu through me.¡±

    ¡°If this tactic fails, they intend to blow up Miss Chu¡¯s office building in Hua City.¡±

    He paused, then added, ¡°And it¡¯ll be during office hours.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s hands, hidden under the table, suddenly clenched tight, though her expression barely changed.

    Jiang Xu casually asked, ¡°How do you know this?¡±

    It was highly illogical for Lin Fei, a mere tool, to know such a secret.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Fei¡¯s face colored with embarrassment.

    But thinking of the opportunity to impress his idol, as well as that hundred million,

    he closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and spilled the beans.

    After hearing the story, Jiang Xu gave him a thumbs up, while Chu Youwei¡¯s face flushed bright red.

    As it turned out, the woman who was in charge of contacting Lin Fei was in her forties.

    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t resist the lure of someone as exceptional as Lin Fei.

    So, through some unconventional methods, she and Lin Fei ended up in a situation that was both expected and unexpected¡­

    But as everyone knows, women around the age of forty can be quite formidable.

    Lin Fei might have been young and robust, but even he couldn¡¯t handle her.

    So, after several¡­ encounters, he passed out.

    In his dazed state, Lin Fei overheard the woman on the phone.

    Presumably, she assumed Lin Fei wouldn¡¯t wake up so quickly, so she was rather reckless over the call.

    She divulged a lot of core secrets.

    Lin Fei didn¡¯t dare to reveal anything, and behaved normally during this time.

    If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Xu¡¯s sudden appearance, changing Chu Youwei¡¯s approach, that secret probably would have remained hidden forever.

 Chapter 983 - 74 To have thick skin, so as to...

    Chapter 983: Chapter 74 To have thick skin, so as to¡­

    ¡°I need to go to the restroom,¡± Chu Youwei said as she got up and hurried out of the private room.

    The things Lin Fei was talking about were just too explosive.

    So many details.

    Stuff like getting knocked out after being drugged.

    For a good girl like Chu Youwei, the shock was simply too much.

    Now the room was left with only Jiang Xu and Lin Fei.

    Jiang Xu asked Lin Fei to spill the information about that woman, then he sent someone to check on it.

    Right after that, he took out a blank check, wrote down a hundred million, and handed it to Lin Fei.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jiang!¡± Lin Fei held the check with both hands, almost flying with joy.

    With that hundred million, as long as he stayed away from drugs and gambling, not touching entrepreneurship, he would be set for life.

    He carefully stowed the check away.

    Then Lin Fei immediately signed the contract.

    Not the slightest bit of panic from betraying the old geezer.

    With Mr. Jiang¡¯s firm support, what was there to fear?

    By the time Chu Youwei returned, Lin Fei had already left. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The blush on her face had also faded.

    Jiang Xu pulled her over, making her sit on his lap.

    ¡°Youwei, tonight, you¡¯ll feed me dinner.¡±

    The man¡¯s aggressively suggestive gaze stirred waves all over again in Chu Youwei¡¯s just-calmed heart.

    She couldn¡¯t bear it, and she wouldn¡¯t refuse Jiang Xu.

    Picking up the bowl and chopsticks, she gently picked up the food, delivering it to Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth.

    Every bite seemed to carry the unique fragrance of Chu Youwei¡¯s body.

    It was appetizing.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡­¡± Chu Youwei couldn¡¯t help but blush and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s just eat, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu looked innocent: ¡°What did I do?¡±

    Chu Youwei bit her lip: ¡°You know.¡±

    Jiang Xu enjoyed seeing her look so shy and adorable, never tiring of it.

    Of course, he knew what she meant, but he pretended not to understand.

    Far from holding back, he became even more brazen.

    Chu Youwei had no choice but to suppress the shyness in her heart, spoon-feeding him bite by bite.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°I want to drink water, Youwei.¡±

    Chu Youwei went to get the water, bringing it to Jiang Xu¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Not like this,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head.

    He pointed at the water cup, then at Chu Youwei¡¯s mouth, and finally at his own.

    Chu Youwei understood, and her body temperature seemed to rise several degrees in an instant.

    ¡°Can we not do this?¡± she said meekly.

    Such a tone, such an expression, was like adding fuel to the fire for a normal man.

    Jiang Xu breathed a bit hastily: ¡°No, it has to be done the way I said.¡±

    His somewhat imperious tone made it impossible for Chu Youwei to muster any resistance.

    She obediently followed his instructions.

    Jiang Xu successfully drank the ¡®imported water.¡¯

    Sweet and priceless, worth more than gold.

    The meal took over two hours to finish.

    Afterward, the two of them left one by one, well-disguised.

    On the way back, Jiang Xu checked Kuai Yin.

    The topics related to ¡°Lin Fei#Chu Youwei¡± had already gained a lot of popularity.

    At the same time, it spawned a multitude of discussions.

    Like #WealthyWomanFallsForYoungHunk, #YoungManDoesn¡¯tWantToWorkHard, #BeautyWealthyWomanCan¡¯tResistTemptation¡­

    And so on.

    Each topic had a high degree of discussion.

    However, what the netizens didn¡¯t know was that one of the protagonists of the incident was lying in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms, allowing him to bully her.

    ¡°Youwei, do you like me?¡± Jiang Xu asked knowingly.

    ¡°Like.¡± Chu Youwei leaned into Jiang Xu¡¯s embrace, her expression resembling that of someone who had downed two catties of white liquor.

    Her drunken, hazy eyes seemed to contain springs of water,

    ready to burst forth at any moment.

    ¡°Then, call me ¡®brother¡¯ and let me hear it,¡± Jiang Xu said, pushing his luck.

    He truly was messing with heaven¡¯s displeasure.

    ¡°Bro¡­ brother~¡± Chu Youwei felt a bit ashamed, but ultimately mustered the courage to call out.

    Immediately, Jiang Xu felt as clear-headed and refreshed as could be, one hundred percent satisfaction.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Chu Youwei grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s mischievous right hand.

    How could a decent person endure such a thing?

    ¡°I could stop if you really want me to,¡± Jiang Xu said, looking at the woman in his arms, ¡°But you have to unlock your phone now and search for pictures of ¡®ripe cardamom.''¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Youwei looked up, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just search for it.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± In order to get Jiang Xu to calm down for a bit, Chu Youwei took out her phone and searched for pictures of ¡®ripe cardamom.¡¯

    Instantly, a lot of them came up.

    Chu Youwei clicked on the first picture, looking at it from the left and right, unable to discern anything peculiar.

    Then she looked at the second one.

    And then¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    She understood what it meant.

    Her already flushed face looked as if it were about to bleed.

    She threw the phone away like it was electrified.

    ¡°You¡¯re too awful,¡± Chu Youwei punched Jiang Xu¡¯s chest poutingly,

    Embarrassed and angry.

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Jiang Xu caught Chu Youwei¡¯s hands, ¡°If you keep hitting me, I¡¯ll let you experience the severity of the ¡®Big Wilderness Prison Heaven Finger.''¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s delicate body trembled, she suddenly dared not move anymore.

    She had experienced the terrifying power of Jiang Xu¡¯s secret technique.

    Immense lethal power, it held the ability to deplete her energy with a single strike.

    They arrived at Chu Youwei¡¯s place.

    The security system there was extremely tight; outsiders simply couldn¡¯t get in.

    After getting out of the car, Jiang Xu picked up Chu Youwei, who was limp and seemingly as intoxicated as if she were drunk, in his arms.

    Chu Youwei buried her head deep into Jiang Xu¡¯s chest.

    She felt incredibly embarrassed.

    At the same time, she felt a bit resentful towards Jiang Xu; he was just too bad.

    All along the way, he wouldn¡¯t let her be at peace.

    Jiang Xu barely exerted any force, yet it was already the limit that Chu Youwei could bear.

    Yet, amidst her complaints, Chu Youwei found Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡®badness¡¯ extremely appealing.

    This was why those good girls always seem to fall for bad boys.

    ¡°Ding.¡±

    The smart door opened, and Jiang Xu carried Chu Youwei inside.

    Heading straight for the bathroom, he laughed, ¡°Youwei, you go take a bath first, after all just now you were¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± Chu Youwei covered Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth in an instant, biting her lips, ¡°You jerk, don¡¯t you dare say it.¡±

    That was just too embarrassing.

    She didn¡¯t want that.

    But there are things you can¡¯t control.

    Especially when Jiang Xu was being so bad.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily and did not continue with what he was going to say.

    He placed Chu Youwei inside the bathroom.

    The bathroom of the wealthy is unimaginable to the average person.

    Like Chu Youwei¡¯s bathroom, which spanned over a thousand square meters.

    With 24-hour constant temperature air conditioning, it featured a wine cabinet, a 300-inch projector, and all sorts of entertainment toys (the proper kind).

    Jiang Xu seated Chu Youwei on a chair, then used a voice command to awaken the home assistant and start filling the bathtub.

    ¡°You should leave now,¡± Chu Youwei pushed Jiang Xu, but he didn¡¯t move.

 Chapter 984 - 75 Jiang Xu: I Am Someone Who Likes to Help Others

    Chapter 984: Chapter 75 Jiang Xu: I Am Someone Who Likes to Help Others

    Jiang Xu looked at the weak and exhausted Chu Youwei.

    With righteous indignation, he said, ¡°I¡¯m a young man who loves to help others and am willing to work like a horse and a dog.

    I assume Sister Youwei also likes to stay moist.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Chu Youwei pushed Jiang Xu again, ¡°I can do it myself, you go out first.¡±

    Today, her guard had been breached by Jiang Xu several times.

    Now, only the last line was left.

    If Jiang Xu stayed here, the final line of defense would definitely be breached.

    Although Chu Youwei had already planned for this, she felt that it was too soon.

    She needed a little more time.

    Jiang Xu saw her inner thoughts and did not insist any further.

    He lowered his head, kissed her on the face, and then left.

    Chu Youwei breathed a huge sigh of relief.

    Jiang Xu sat on the sofa and made a call to An Nuonuo, telling her that he was currently at the company.

    He would need a few more days to return.

    An Nuonuo cautioned Jiang Xu to stay safe, then they ended the chat.

    Chu Youwei stayed in the bathroom for about an hour before coming out.

    Wearing a light-colored nightgown, she had dried her hair inside.

    She wore pink slippers.

    Her whole appearance seemed like she had stepped out of a fantasy.

    Facing Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡®wolf-like¡¯ gaze, a tremor ran through Chu Youwei, and she quickly fled back to her room.

    Just as she was about to close her door, a pair of large hands resisted it.

    Jiang Xu looked at Chu Youwei with a half-smile, ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±

    Chu Youwei was afraid of Jiang Xu, but not in that sense, but rather that kind.

    She couldn¡¯t help retracting her neck and weakly said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired today, maybe¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Xu held her small hand, ¡°then let¡¯s rest early today, I promise I won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Chu Youwei was somewhat skeptical and looked dubious.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Jiang Xu pretended to be angry, ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, then I¡¯ll just!!!¡±

    ¡°I believe,¡± Chu Youwei quickly nodded, not wanting to provoke Jiang Xu at this moment.

    With a ¡°snap¡±, the light in the room was turned off.

    In the darkness, Jiang Xu hugged Chu Youwei from behind. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Her body was soft, as if warm water was injected into a balloon.

    With a perfectly comfortable temperature.

    Chu Youwei curled up in Jiang Xu¡¯s embrace like a puppy.

    The warmth and scent of Jiang Xu¡¯s body made her feel incredibly secure and fond.

    She really wished this could go on forever.

    ¡°If only you knew how to clone yourself,¡± Chu Youwei murmured:

    ¡°One for Nuonuo, one for me, one for Sister Xiaoya, one for Qingyue, one for Mengmeng.¡±

    Jiang Xu detected the implication in her words.

    She felt that the time Jiang Xu could devote to her was too scarce.

    That was a topic he couldn¡¯t discuss.

    It¡¯s also not possible, as described in novels, to gather everyone together to live with him.

    It was not realistic.

    The current arrangement, in Jiang Xu¡¯s opinion, was already the best.

    Chu Youwei knew her words were like wild fantasies, so she spoke no more.

    The room immediately fell silent.

    Only the faint sound of their breathing could be heard.

    After a while, Chu Youwei shifted slightly.

    Maintaining one position for too long was a bit sore.

    ¡°His!¡± Jiang Xu drew in a breath of cold air.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s movement really triggered a chain reaction.

    Instantly causing a strong ¡®rebound¡¯.

    Chu Youwei felt something and was too scared to move.

    Fearing that Jiang Xu would get carried away.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t done anything.

    Chu Youwei gradually felt relieved.

    Unconsciously, she drifted off to sleep.

    In the morning, as the first ray of sunlight hit her face, Jiang Xu opened his eyes.

    He had slept heavily the night before and his body had fully rested.

    So when he woke up, he felt invigorated.

    Chu Youwei hadn¡¯t woken up yet.

    Perhaps she was having a nice dream, as a slight smile hung on her lips.

    Her skin was gorgeous, radiant.

    Jiang Xu pressed his finger on her cheek.

    As soon as he let go, it bounced back.

    Just like jelly, full of elasticity.

    A playful mood overtook Jiang Xu.

    He repeatedly poked her cheek.

    Chu Youwei woke up from the poking.

    As soon as she opened her eyes and saw Jiang Xu, she instinctively spread her arms, ¡°I want a hug~¡±

    Having just woken up, Chu Youwei still had a bit of a nasal voice, sounding cute and cuddly.

    It struck Jiang Xu right in the heart.

    He immediately pulled her into his arms.

    Not caring that they had just gotten up and hadn¡¯t brushed their teeth, he kissed her soft lips.

    Chu Youwei quickly came to her senses.

    Half an hour later, the two sat at the dining table.

    Jiang Xu was looking at his phone.

    Chu Youwei tenderly fed him breakfast, bite by bite.

    Sometimes she thought Jiang Xu was very manly, giving her a sense of security.

    But at other times, she felt that Jiang Xu was like a child, needing her care.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°After a night of fermenting, the topic¡¯s view count has already exceeded ten billion views.¡±

    Chu Youwei looked quite surprised, ¡°How can it be so high?¡±

    Normally, if a topic garners over a billion views, it¡¯s considered viral.

    And surpassing ten billion views, that¡¯s explosively viral.

    Looking at the entire history of Kuai Yin, there aren¡¯t many at this level.

    And this was all in less than a day.

    If it goes on for another two or three days, breaking twenty billion would be a breeze.

    Jiang Xu then checked Chu Youwei and Lin Fei¡¯s Kuai Yin accounts.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s follower count had already broken two billion.

    Just before yesterday, she had one-point-nine billion.

    In one night, it had grown by over ten million.

    And Lin Fei¡¯s increase was even more exaggerated.

    From just over a million followers, he was now at thirty million.

    From the demographics, women between eighteen to forty years old made up ninety percent of the followers.

    Within that, women over thirty made up eighty percent.

    This proved the high value of Lin Fei¡¯s followers.

    Most of them have been working for several years, even more than a decade.

    Among them, there would not be a small number of wealthy women.

    Currently, this strategy seemed very successful.

    After brewing for a few more days, they could come forward to clarify.

    By then, with Lin Fei¡¯s increased popularity, they could arrange various endorsements, live streams, and then enter the crew.

    And Chu Youwei, due to being wronged during this period, would see a huge number of netizens patronizing her company and stores.

    Kuai Yin would also stabilize its dominant position in the short video domain by promoting a top influencer.

    All three parties would benefit.

    So, who would be at a loss?

    Oh, those netizens who had been jumping in and out, continually contributing traffic during this period.

    But no one would care if they lost out.

    After all, the vast majority of netizens were just pawns in the hands of capital.

 Chapter 985 - 76 Chu Youweis Secret

    Chapter 985: Chapter 76 Chu Youwei¡¯s Secret

    Whether the company¡¯s performance was growing or not, Chu Youwei didn¡¯t really care.

    Yet, seeing Jiang Xu effortlessly sway thousands of netizens, bringing in massive traffic, Chu Youwei still felt that Jiang Xu was really impressive.

    She took the initiative to kiss him.

    This made Jiang Xu feel extremely smooth and content.

    It was rare for Chu Youwei to take the initiative.

    It could be said that it was hard-earned.

    After finishing breakfast, Chu Youwei felt as if she had spent all her energy.

    It was all Jiang Xu¡¯s fault.

    Such a big bully, always picking on her.

    Just then, Chu Youwei¡¯s phone rang.

    She answered it.

    Seconds later, she revealed a look of surprise on her face, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come over shortly.¡±

    After hanging up, Chu Youwei couldn¡¯t help but embrace Jiang Xu.

    Then, standing on tiptoes, she kissed his face again.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Xu, in turn, wrapped his arms around her soft and slender waist. ¡°What good news happened?¡±

    ¡°One of my secret research projects finally succeeded today,¡± said Chu Youwei, her voice filled with jubilation. ¡°I need to go there now. Do you want to come and see?¡±

    Curious, Jiang Xu asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Chu Youwei teased, ¡°Come with me and you¡¯ll find out.¡±

    Jiang Xu agreed immediately.

    Then, the two of them drove to the secret base Chu Youwei mentioned.

    They were riding in a limousine capable of defending against regular missiles. which cost five hundred million a unit.

    This vehicle was produced in the Agricultural Country and then airdropped here.

    It featured the Agricultural Country¡¯s self-developed ¡°Super Chassis¡± technology.

    How to describe it.

    Well, those in the back could bounce around vigorously without the front seat feeling a thing.

    From outside, the car wouldn¡¯t appear to be shaking up and down.

    Meaning, if someone in the back seat were doing that kind of thing, it wouldn¡¯t be discovered at all.

    Jiang Xu was somewhat tempted to give it a try.

    Sadly, Chu Youwei¡¯s limits were still there.

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t agree.

    At least, he needed to breach her defenses first, then gently coax her bit by bit.

    Though he still couldn¡¯t break Chu Youwei¡¯s defenses right now, some relatively over-the-top behaviors.

    Chu Youwei, though shy and slightly resistant, ultimately let Jiang Xu have his way.

    Upon reaching their destination, Chu Youwei got off Jiang Xu¡¯s lap.

    She straightened out her clothes and touched up her makeup.

    Her lipstick had all rubbed off.

    A minute or two later, when the blush on her face had faded, she took out two masks, handing one to Jiang Xu.

    They put them on and got out of the car.

    Jiang Xu observed that it was a research base in the suburbs.

    It looked ordinary from the outside.

    But inside, everywhere was filled with science fiction elements.

    ¡°How is it, impressive, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chu Youwei appeared a bit proud. ¡°This research base is basically unknown to the outside world.¡±

    ¡°The technicians inside have signed several confidentiality agreements, and they basically can¡¯t leave for at least three years. They¡¯re all here doing research.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes revealed a sense of amazement. ¡°What exactly are you up to? It looks very ambitious.¡±

    Jiang Xu had people investigate this research base, but they found nothing.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon,¡± Chu Youwei winked playfully. ¡°I guarantee it will surprise you.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Rather than you surprising me, I¡¯d like to surprise you a lot.¡±

    Chu Youwei tilted her head, a blank look in her eyes. ¡°Huh???¡±

    This innocent expression, mingled with purity and confusion, made Jiang Xu¡¯s heart blaze.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wish he could¡­ S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Damn it.

    His spiritual path had plummeted too obviously recently, almost reaching zero defense.

    Chu Youwei led Jiang Xu through multiple security layers to the inside.

    A group of staff in white coats hurried over and respectfully called out ¡°President Chu.¡±

    In front of others, Chu Youwei could still display the demeanor of a boss.

    Her aura was quite powerful.

    However, only Jiang Xu could see that it was all an act.

    If Jiang Xu pinched her right now, she would immediately reveal her true colors.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Chu Youwei asked somewhat impatiently.

    ¡°Here,¡± one of the older technicians brought over a transparent square box.

    Inside this square box was a¡­ Human Skin Mask!

    The technician took it out.

    In front of Jiang Xu and Chu Youwei, he put the Human Skin Mask on his face.

    A magical scene occurred.

    The Human Skin Mask adhered perfectly to his face like a tempered screen protector on a phone.

    It didn¡¯t require any external force; it just automatically affixed itself.

    The technician said, ¡°President Chu, we call this the ¡®Super Nanomask.¡¯

    This mask, seemingly thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, actually contains technology beyond a stranger¡¯s imagination.

    This Human Skin Mask can custom-change faces, please look.¡±

    The technician then took out a phone and opened an app.

    The interface was simple.

    It was similar to customizing a character¡¯s face in a game.

    He casually operated it, and afterwards, his facial features visibly changed.

    Originally benevolent-looking, now it turned somewhat ferocious.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face showed a look of shock.

    Holy shit.

    What kind of alien technology is this?

    Then, the technician also implanted the appearances of some celebrities into it.

    Whether male or female, it could easily be altered.

    And more so, incredibly lifelike, as if the actual person was standing right in front of you.

    Jiang Xu was utterly floored.

    He was so astonished he could hardly recover, and quickly asked, ¡°How does this mask recharge?¡±

    To keep changing appearances, it definitely needed power.

    The technician responded, ¡°Quite simple, just bask in the sun.

    The entire mask, ninety percent of it is made of super nanocore, the remaining five percent is a new synthetic material.

    Place it under the sun for five hours, and if you use just one appearance, it can last for forty-eight hours.

    If it catches some sunlight while being used, the usage time can even be extended.¡±

    Jiang Xu was numb.

    This thing, incredible.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to try it out.

    The technician removed the mask and disinfected it before handing it to Jiang Xu.

    He tried putting it on.

    The touch felt cool, and then he felt nothing.

    It was as if the Human Skin Mask didn¡¯t exist at all.

    The other person brought over a mirror.

    He tried making various facial expressions.

    All very realistic, very natural, without any sense of discord.

    He also tried changing to other people¡¯s appearances, all without any problem.

    It was just like peeling off someone¡¯s skin and fitting it on.

    If he could also solve the height and voice, then he could really be called the ¡®Hundred-Changing Demon Lord.¡¯

    In an instant, Jiang Xu thought of countless uses for this thing, and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sly smile.

 Chapter 986 - 77: How Can There Be Such a Silly Girl

    Chapter 986: Chapter 77: How Can There Be Such a Silly Girl

    This thing, if it fell into the hands of someone with malicious intent, the destruction it could cause was immense.

    For instance, robbery.

    Or impersonating a high-ranking official at a bank to steal money, which would be a piece of cake.

    Or impersonating a girl¡¯s boyfriend or husband.

    Your ¡°boyfriend,¡± ¡°husband¡± comes home and without a word wants to get intimate.

    You might be puzzled, but you wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    Only after the deed was done, and if you were careful enough, you would realize that something wasn¡¯t right.

    By then, it would be too late.

    However, Jiang Xu was an upright gentleman and would definitely not do such a thing.

    But thinking about it still felt quite thrilling.

    At last, Jiang Xu asked how much it cost to make such a Human Skin Mask.

    The answer was: one hundred million¡­ dollars.

    Honestly, that price was steep.

    But, if it were used by secret agents on special missions, a Super Nanomask like this could greatly increase their success rate.

    Even if the person on the mission knew all the target¡¯s information and had the ability to change their voice,

    They could directly capture or eliminate the person they were impersonating, taking their place.

    If this method were used to continuously infiltrate higher levels,

    It wouldn¡¯t take long before the upper echelons of a major force might all become Jiang Xu¡¯s people.

    Just thinking about this shocked Jiang Xu.

    He had never imagined that the seemingly gentle Chu Youwei would bring him such a huge surprise. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He took a deep breath to calm his excited emotions.

    He spoke solemnly to Chu Youwei, ¡°How much for this mask technology? I¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush,¡± Chu Youwei said with a smile. ¡°This research facility isn¡¯t limited to this; there are others.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    More surprises?

    There were just two finished masks in this particular lab.

    Chu Youwei had them packed up, then took Jiang Xu to another area.

    According to Chu Youwei¡¯s explanation, the research facility was divided into Area A and Area B.

    Area A was for researching the Super Nanometer Human Skin Mask.

    Area B¡­was for researching magnetic levitation cars.

    ¡°Goodness?!¡± Walking along, upon hearing Chu Youwei¡¯s introduction, Jiang Xu was stunned.

    He looked at Chu Youwei incredulously: ¡°Aren¡¯t you, sister, playing too big?¡±

    Let¡¯s not talk about the Human Skin Masks.

    If this thing were made public, it would certainly cause global shock and widespread panic.

    As for magnetic levitation cars, they are currently still theoretical.

    Like past virtual reality technology, basically, companies that came up with such concepts were scams.

    ¡°Actually, the magnetic levitation car has already been manufactured,¡± Chu Youwei astonishingly said. ¡°It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t control the energy consumption yet.

    Fully charged, it can only last for one hundred fifty kilometers.¡±

    As they talked, they arrived at the laboratory in Area B.

    Jiang Xu saw a sports SUV being tested.

    Its levitation height could be adjusted between half a meter and three meters.

    This was a magnetic levitation car that could be used anywhere, not just in specific environments.

    Jiang Xu watched, feeling it all seemed like a dream, very surreal.

    Then he asked to test drive it.

    Seated in the driver¡¯s seat.

    After a brief explanation by the technician, Jiang Xu learned how to operate it.

    There were two modes.

    One level was autonomous driving, which had already reached Level 3.

    Of course.

    Currently, domestic law in this area only supports Level 2, which is assistant level.

    To truly drive legally on the road, one would have to wait for the relevant regulations to be released.

    Jiang Xu first tried autonomous driving.

    At the research base, he maneuvered around some obstacles and avoided some pedestrians, more skilled than an experienced driver.

    Then there was the control, which totally outperformed all the gasoline and electric cars on the market.

    How to describe it.

    The driving experience was like comparing Wuling with Audi, not on the same level at all.

    That silky smoothness¡­

    If forced to give an adjective,

    It would be like eating two bananas, making bowel movements incredibly smooth.

    Like enjoying the velvety pleasure of Dove chocolate.

    After several rounds of test driving, Jiang Xu felt genuinely astounded.

    This was simply a groundbreaking product.

    Of course, as Chu Youwei had said, the current drawback of this product was its weak battery life.

    A 100-degree battery could only support a journey of 150 miles.

    ¡°This battery issue, I have a research team on my side studying solid-state batteries,¡± Jiang Xu said to Chu Youwei, ¡°Shall we discuss and complement each other?¡±

    Chu Youwei replied, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my office.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t wait and nodded eagerly.

    Such a great invention had already delighted him.

    He followed Chu Youwei to her office.

    After closing the door, Chu Youwei went to the safe and took out ten hard drives.

    She handed them to Jiang Xu, ¡°These are super hard drives, each with a capacity of 100T.

    Five of these hard drives are about the ¡®Super Nanometer Human Skin Mask¡¯ and another one is about the ¡®magnetic levitation car.¡¯

    You don¡¯t need to give me anything, just take them all and use them.¡±

    Jiang Xu was stunned, ¡°Why?¡±

    These two technologies, if exposed, could not only be exclusive but also just for licensing, dozens or even hundreds of billions, many would be willing to pay that much.

    ¡°Because¡­¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes, watery and deep, fell on Jiang Xu, ¡°Everything I have is yours.¡±

    Her simple and plain confession of true feelings seemed to melt Jiang Xu¡¯s entire heart.

    The hard drives were set aside.

    He went up to hug Chu Youwei and engaged in a long, passionate kiss of ten minutes.

    Not releasing her until she was almost about to faint.

    ¡°Youwei, knowing you is my fortune,¡± Jiang Xu said emotionally.

    ¡°Me too,¡± Chu Youwei leaned in Jiang Xu¡¯s arms, her voice low but her tone firm,

    ¡°In this life, the next life, and the life after that, I will only love you and belong only to you.¡±

    Jiang Xu held her face in his hands, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your place tonight, I want to.¡±

    Chu Youwei bit her lip.

    Just gazing at Jiang Xu.

    After a few seconds of eye contact, Chu Youwei gently nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Finally, Chu Youwei had willingly agreed.

    Jiang Xu sighed internally, it really wasn¡¯t easy.

    Jiang Xu packed away the hard drives.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go stroll around the snack street first?¡± Chu Youwei picked up the Human Skin Mask, ¡°We each wear one as a disguise, and no one will recognize us.

    This was my original intention for the research, so that one day, I could freely walk the streets with you.¡±

    These words, naturally, moved Jiang Xu again.

    This silly girl, doing so much, all for him.

    Repayment, he must thoroughly repay her.

 Chapter 987 - 78: Really Knows How to Enjoy

    Chapter 987: Chapter 78: Really Knows How to Enjoy

    Hua City, a street brimming with historical charm.

    Many locals and tourists come here to play.

    The street is lined with snacks on both sides.

    A couple of ordinary-looking young man and woman were inconspicuous in the crowd.

    The woman nestled against the man, her face radiating happiness and joy.

    Now she wanted a tanghulu, now stopping at some spot to take photos.

    The two shared a cup of milk tea, you took a sip and I took a sip.

    They looked just like any ordinary couple.

    These two were naturally Jiang Xu and Chu Youwei.

    After putting on the ¡°Super Nanometer Human Skin Mask¡±, they could finally stroll out in the open.

    This scene Youwei had dreamed of countless times.

    Now, it had finally come true.

    Jiang Xu was feeling complicated.

    This girl was so easily satisfied,

    just by accompanying her for a walk on the street.

    They roamed the streets and then played at the amusement park.

    Jiang Xu took her to the skating rink.

    Her crisp, joyful laughter filled the entire rink.

    It frequently drew everyone¡¯s gazes.

    Although the girl ¡°ordinary¡± in appearance, her voice had a very refined quality to it.

    If she used that voice in a specific setting, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­

    They continued playing until past six in the evening before going to have dinner.

    Chu Youwei looked at the photos she had taken that day, her smile never leaving her face.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Youwei put down her phone and sincerely thanked Jiang Xu, ¡°for giving me an unforgettable day.¡±

    Jiang Xu had a mischievous smile on his face, ¡°Then how do you plan to repay me?¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Youwei blushed, thinking of something, and a shy expression appeared on her face.

    She lowered her head and whispered, barely audible, ¡°I¡¯m willing to have your child.¡±

    When Jiang Xu heard this, he immediately felt a warm current born within his lower abdomen, rapidly surging upward.

    He almost had a nosebleed.

    The impact of her words was too great, few could resist.

    Right then, the food arrived.

    Jiang Xu had picked a top-tier restaurant with per person spending over a hundred thousand.

    The quality of the dishes was ceiling level.

    He ordered eight dishes and a soup.

    ¡°Garlic oysters, abalone, grilled sea cucumber, mother hen ginseng soup¡­¡±

    Looking at the table full of food, Youwei couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.

    Somewhat scared, she looked at Jiang Xu, ¡°Are you trying to kill me tonight?¡±

    With so many nourishing dishes, how could a delicate girl like her stand it?

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Jiang Xu chuckled mischievously, ¡°What¡¯s this? Let me ask you, if a reservoir is full to prevent the water from overflowing, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Youwei didn¡¯t understand how the topic had shifted to a reservoir, but still answered, ¡°Then you open the sluice gates to release water.¡±

    ¡°And what if one sluice gate isn¡¯t enough?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    Youwei: ¡°Then open another sluice gate¡­ Ah??!!¡±

    She realized what he meant as soon as she finished speaking.

    Her body temperature suddenly soared.

    She bit her lip and glared at Jiang Xu huffily, ¡°You bad egg, you¡¯re such a baddie.¡±

    Jiang Xu was getting worse and worse, only knowing how to bully her.

    Hmph, she wouldn¡¯t bother with him.

    At least, for half an hour¡­ no¡­ two minutes would be enough.

    Once all the dishes were served, Jiang Xu grabbed the chopsticks and started eating.

    How glorious his victory would be tonight depended at least one-third on these foods.

    Chu Youwei, seeing Jiang Xu wolf down his food, felt a bit jumpy.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to bolt out the door.

    Jiang Xu quickly picked up on the change in her expression and ¡®threatened,¡¯ ¡°If you dare to run, the ¡®punishment¡¯ will be doubled.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s body shook, and she hurriedly shook her head to say she had no such thoughts.

    It took Jiang Xu just over twenty minutes to finish eating.

    He put down his chopsticks and looked at Chu Youwei with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re trying to stall for time, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    She usually didn¡¯t eat at such a slow pace.

    Chu Youwei dared not meet Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes and insincerely said, ¡°No, you¡¯re wronging me.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home,¡± Jiang Xu stood up and reached out to pull her arm.

    Chu Youwei, ¡°I¡¯m not full yet, can we wait a little longer?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°It¡¯s okay, there will be ¡®good stuff¡¯ for you to eat later.¡±

    Chu Youwei, ¡°???¡±

    She had the feeling that the ¡®good stuff¡¯ Jiang Xu was talking about might not be anything good.

    By 8:15 in the evening, the two returned to Chu Youwei¡¯s home.

    ¡°You go take a shower first,¡± Chu Youwei said with her head lowered, ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some fresh clothes.¡±

    When the moment truly arrived, Chu Youwei couldn¡¯t avoid feeling nervous.

    So, she had a little thought.

    That was to let Jiang Xu shower first.

    After he finished, then she would wash, thus prolonging the time a bit more.

    It can only be said that Chu Youwei was quite timid in nature.

    Especially when facing this sort of situation.

    Her little scheme was seen through by Jiang Xu at a glance.

    However, he didn¡¯t press her too much.

    After all, she was already like meat on the chopping board and definitely couldn¡¯t escape.

    Chu Youwei brought Jiang Xu some fresh clothes.

    He went into the bathroom first.

    The entire bathroom was filled with a special fragrance, similar to the scent of natural flowers.

    Jiang Xu quickly scrubbed himself, washed his hair, and after a second rinse, he stepped out.

    ¡°That was fast?¡± Chu Youwei, sitting on the sofa, immediately stood up.

    The mask was off, revealing her originally beautiful, exquisitely delicate face.

    ¡°Men shower quickly,¡± Jiang Xu said cheerfully, ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Chu Youwei bit her lip and moved towards the bathroom slower than a tortoise.

    Jiang Xu chuckled, took out his phone, and fired up King of Glory.

    Fu Yanjie was also online, so he pulled him into the game.

    ¡°Holy shit, when did Fu Yanjie get so good?¡± Jiang Xu was shocked.

    The first game started, and within less than ten minutes, Fu Yanjie, playing Han Xin, got fifteen kills, including a pentakill, and directly blew up the opponent¡¯s crystal.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t even built his character up yet.

    Turning on voice chat, Jiang Xu asked him how he¡¯d suddenly improved so much.

    ¡°I¡¯m at a club,¡± Fu Yanjie chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s a masseuse who¡¯s really awesome, playing at national level; she¡¯s carrying me¡­¡±

    Aside from the game¡¯s sound, Jiang Xu could vaguely hear¡­ well, indeed.

    Jiang Xu was at a loss for words.

    This son of a gun really knew how to enjoy life.

    He could almost picture the scene.

    The female masseuse was kneeling to play the game, while Fu Yanjie¡­

    And it seemed there were more than two people¡­

    Talk about living life, they really knew how to enjoy themselves.

    No, Jiang Xu decided that later he¡¯d ask Chu Youwei to try it as well.

    He wanted to play too.

    After about five or six games and over an hour, Chu Youwei finally came out of the bathroom.

    The moment she appeared, Jiang Xu was utterly gobsmacked.

 Chapter 988 - 79: Capture

    Chapter 988: Chapter 79: Capture

    The moment Chu Youwei stepped out of the bathroom, the entire room seemed to bloom with countless flowers.

    She slowly walked toward Jiang Xu.

    And Jiang Xu stared at her unwaveringly.

    Only when she drew closer did he clearly see the sparkling points on her body.

    Her hands were like magnolia buds, her fingers slender and straight, each one appearing like a meticulously carved piece of art.

    Her nails were rounded, glowing with a faint pink sheen, like dew condensed on petals in the morning light.

    Jiang Xu grasped her delicate wrists.

    With a gentle squeeze, the silky touch was like the finest silk, delicate and soft, intoxicating Jiang Xu as if he were drunk.

    She was wearing a light blue long dress.

    Beneath the hem, her jade feet peeked out now and then.

    Her ankles were slender with graceful lines, like the elegant neck of a swan.

    The arch of her foot naturally curved, molded perfectly as if by the hand of God.

    Her skin was whiter than snow, gleaming with a charming halo under the light.

    Her toes were round and cute, like pearls, emitting endless temptation.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze traveled upward.

    Her body had curves in all the right places.

    Her slender waist could barely be grasped, swaying like a willow branch in the wind, fragile yet resilient.

    Her buttocks were slightly lifted, round and firm, forming a blood-pumping S-curve with her slender waist.

    Her bust was full and well-shaped, its allure almost bursting forth from her clothes.

    Her legs were long and straight.

    Chu Youwei didn¡¯t need much movement to fully display the softness and sensuality of femininity.

    Jiang Xu simply couldn¡¯t bear to look away.

    His unabashed, fiery gaze made Chu Youwei blush and her ears turn red.

    In her nervousness, fear, and shyness, there was also a touch of anticipation.

    ¡°Youwei, you look so beautiful today,¡± Jiang Xu murmured.

    Chu Youwei lowered her head, extremely shy.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and directly picked her up.

    Bedroom.

    Chu Youwei lay on the bed.

    Her hands were placed on her abdomen, her eyes tightly shut.

    From her violently trembling eyelashes, one could see how nervous she was inside.

    Jiang Xu was quite familiar with this process.

    First, he would use a Secret Technique to slowly relax Chu Youwei.

    Then, he would quietly admire her.

    Chu Youwei truly epitomized the term ¡°exquisite.¡±

    That word encompassed every aspect.

    To put it bluntly, whoever could marry her would ensure prosperity for their family for at least five generations.

    As her restraints disappeared one by one, what appeared before Jiang Xu was a top-tier work of art.

    Especially Chu Youwei¡¯s ¡®unique charm¡¯; it was truly too beautiful.

    Up to this point, Jiang Xu had seen the ¡®unique charm¡¯ of only two people, An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei.

    Both had their distinct characteristics which were pleasing to the eye. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A few minutes later, Chu Youwei shed tears of happiness.

    At this moment, she had finally fulfilled her long-held wish and became Jiang Xu¡¯s woman.

    Jiang Xu, while¡­ asked, ¡°How many children do you want?¡±

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, Chu Youwei¡¯s status was higher than Bai Xiaoya¡¯s, Zhou Qingyue¡¯s.

    She was only second to An Nuonuo.

    So, if it was her wish, regardless of how many children she wanted, Jiang Xu was willing.

    ¡°Um¡­ two,¡± Chu Youwei thought for a moment and said, ¡°Two, so they have each other¡¯s company. No matter the gender, as long as they are your children, I will love them.¡±

    Such a small request, naturally, Jiang Xu agreed.

    He also promised that the two children would never suffer in the future.

    Chu Youwei believed that Jiang Xu had the capability and would definitely do it.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    He had plenty of experience and knew how to avoid the initially¡­

    Chu Youwei, her face flushed, shook her head.

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes twinkled as he started to hold back mischief, ¡°Later, you need to write five hundred words about your feelings for me to inspect.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Youwei weakly said, ¡°No wonder Jiang Xiaoyan often complains in front of me that sometimes you really are not human, quite dog-like. I think she is right.¡±

    Jiang Xu, eyes wide, said, ¡°Slander, that¡¯s definitely slander. That little brat, actually framing me behind my back.

    Next time we meet, I must really teach her a lesson.¡±

    Chu Youwei pursed her lips and gave a light laugh.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡®thick-skinned¡¯ nature was also something she liked.

    An hour later, Jiang Xu looked at Chu Youwei, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Chu Youwei said she was hungry.

    Even though it had only been less than three hours since they had eaten.

    But¡­ for some well-known reasons, she was indeed very hungry.

    ¡°Have some puffs,¡± Jiang Xu said.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Chu Youwei blinked, ¡°I don¡¯t remember having puffs at home. Are you ordering delivery?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°No delivery, I can magic them up for you.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s confusion didn¡¯t last long before she realized what Jiang Xu meant by ¡®puffs.¡¯

    She was greatly shocked.

    She had some resistance to it inwardly.

    But because of her deep love for Jiang Xu, plus his persuasive ways,

    in the end, half-pushing and half-confused, Chu Youwei¡­ was satisfied.

    Hmm, and of course, fully satiated.

    Jiang Xu checked the time; it was almost twelve.

    He picked up the soft Chu Youwei and they both took a shower and brushed their teeth.

    Then the two lay in bed, snuggled together.

    ¡°Do you think I will get pregnant soon?¡± Chu Youwei asked with anticipation.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°With my skills, it definitely should be a one-shot deal.¡±

    Chu Youwei blushed again.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene just before.

    Jiang Xu was really¡­ impressive.

    In many ways¡­ she was greatly shocked and it also opened a new door to the world for her.

    After talking for a little while longer, they went to sleep.

    The next day, Chu Youwei was woken up by *.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    Their eyes met, and Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Good morning, baby.¡±

    ¡°Morning¡­ when did you¡­ um¡­¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s speech was intermittent.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Ten minutes before you. As the saying goes, ¡®the plan of a day starts in the morning.''¡±

    You better mean the plan of a day.

    Chu Youwei struggled to keep up with Jiang Xu¡¯s pace and was about to speak when her phone rang.

    She took a look and her face turned pale immediately, ¡°It¡¯s Nuonuo.¡±

    Jiang Xu slowed down and said, ¡°Then answer it.¡±

    Chu Youwei said, ¡°Then you first¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu interrupted her, ¡°You take your call, I¡¯ll mind my business, let¡¯s not interfere with each other.¡±

    Chu Youwei was almost in tears.

    She was timid and dared not play this game.

    Jiang Xu, speechless, simply pressed the answer button for her.

    Chu Youwei was generally good, but sometimes her personality was too timid and weak.

    This was not very good, something that needed changing.

    Hmm, Jiang Xu definitely had no other ulterior motives.

    ¡°Sis, are you up?¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s voice came from the phone, bringing Chu Youwei¡¯s soul back.

 Chapter 989 - 80 This outfit, very...

    Chapter 989: Chapter 80 This outfit, very¡­

    Chu Youwei clutched her chest with one hand, forcing herself to calm down as she whispered, ¡°Just woke up, got startled by your call.¡±

    Her voice still trembled a bit, which she could use as an explanation.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, sis,¡± An Nuonuo said with a full sense of regret, ¡°I would have called you later if I had known.¡±

    Chu Youwei felt very guilty inside.

    Of course, more than that, she was scared.

    Because Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t completely stopped, but was slowly, gradually continuing his movements.

    This put Chu Youwei in a state of high tension.

    Her muscles tensed, and a fine layer of goosebumps appeared on her pale skin.

    ¡°Nuonuo¡­ do you¡­ have something early in the morning?¡± Chu Youwei pled with her eyes to Jiang Xu while dealing with An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s next words almost made Chu Youwei want to throw the phone away.

    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m about to arrive in Hua City.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s pupils shook, her voice involuntarily rose several notches, ¡°Ah? You¡¯re about to arrive, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡±

    She was so scared that she sat up straight.

    But was immediately pushed back down by Jiang Xu.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t notice anything amiss, thinking that Chu Youwei was just suddenly happy to hear the news.

    She said cheerfully, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to give you a surprise.¡±

    During the trip, there was no joy, only shock.

    Due to being extremely nervous, and since Jiang Xu continued without stopping¡­

    Under the dual assault, she couldn¡¯t last ten minutes before she reached her peak¡­

    Jiang Xu was very pleasantly surprised.

    Peak time was good, the peak had to come.

    ¡°Sis, why are you not saying anything?¡± asked An Nuonuo, confused.

    Chu Youwei quickly replied, ¡°Oh, I forgot to charge my phone last night, it¡¯s about to shut off, so the signal is a bit bad.

    Wait two minutes for me, I¡¯ll charge it a bit and call you back.¡±

    An Nuonuo felt her cousin was a bit strange today, but she didn¡¯t inquire further.

    After hanging up the phone, Chu Youwei sat up again.

    She grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s arm and bit down hard.

    ¡°Let go, I was wrong,¡± Jiang Xu hurriedly pleaded for mercy. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Because Chu Youwei really bit hard, it was evident she was quite angry.

    No matter how Jiang Xu apologized, she would not let go.

    Left with no choice, Jiang Xu could only use both hands to pinch Chu Youwei¡¯s nipples and gently twist them.

    Chu Youwei surrendered on the spot, releasing her mouth.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up, and then you can clean up the aftermath.¡±

    Chu Youwei came back to her senses.

    Although she was still angry, she had to hold it in for the moment.

    Half an hour later, Jiang Xu was neatly dressed and left through a secret passage.

    Chu Youwei threw the bed sheets and covers into the washing machine.

    She took a shower herself and changed into clean clothes.

    She also sprayed perfume all over the house.

    She meticulously checked the room one more time to make sure Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t left anything behind before she could wholly relax.

    She picked up her bag and went out to meet An Nuonuo.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu put on his mask and found an old breakfast shop in a residential building that had been open for decades.

    He ordered a portion of rice noodle roll, some siu mai, a portion of steamed chicken feet, and a cup of soy milk.

    It was these old breakfast places, with their sense of history, that had a real taste, a real feeling.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t help but drift back to his high school days.

    Youth, never to return.

    But looking back, it had only been eight years.

    It confirmed that saying.

    After a thousand sails have been weathered, returning home, one is still young.

    Eating halfway, An Nuonuo made a phone call.

    ¡°Husband, guess where I am now?¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Stop it.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s voice was cheerful, and her heart was sweet, too, ¡°I¡¯m about to arrive at Huacheng Airport; I¡¯m going to visit my cousin.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What about the child?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°My in-laws have also returned to the country; they are taking care of him now.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Jiang Xu pretended to be angry: ¡°So, you decided to head out without telling me in advance, huh? When I see you, at least a thousand times.¡±

    An Nuonuo begged for mercy in fear.

    A thousand times, that would be the death of me.

    Just thinking about it was frightening.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily: ¡°Alright, considering how sincere you are, I¡¯ll let it go this time.¡±

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu continued eating breakfast.

    Then he pondered where to go next.

    Since he was out, he might as well take a stroll, or it wouldn¡¯t be as convenient once he was back.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xu first called his ¡®shadow¡¯ in Agricultural Country, whom he had been training.

    He transmitted the two technologies given to him by Chu Youwei yesterday via a special online channel.

    Especially the ¡®Super Nanometer Human Skin Mask¡¯ technology would allow Jiang Xu to take down ¡®Round Ball Country¡¯ much more quickly.

    This place was to be the major rear-guard barrier for his children in the future.

    It was best to secure it early while Jiang Xu was still young, so he could manage it for a few more years.

    Once the children grew up, they could take over directly.

    After dealing with this matter, Jiang Xu had initially planned to return to Magic City.

    Lifuzhen sent him a message first: ¡°I¡¯m in Hua City right now. You guys have a verse here that goes, ¡®Still singing in the night from the other side of the river,¡¯ are you interested?¡±

    Jiang Xu was stunned on the spot.

    Damn, Lifuzhen is playing big?

    He couldn¡¯t refuse.

    He went over immediately.

    Lifuzhen also had a villa in the Pearl District.

    When Jiang Xu saw her, the woman was actually wearing a pure white ultra-short skirt.

    The kind people say, a mini skirt that barely covers the essentials.

    Revealing a pair of dazzling, lean legs without an ounce of excess fat.

    Although it seemed a bit like she was trying to look younger.

    But this outfit was indeed quite the spectacle.

    ¡°Ding-a-ling!¡±

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, Lifuzhen turned her body to the side, showing off a charming ¡®S¡¯ curve.

    With a slight shake of her body, a clear sound rang out.

    It was then that Jiang Xu noticed that Lifuzhen also had a fluffy tail sticking up behind her.

    At the end of the tail, there was a bell.

    Any slight movement would make a sound.

    Lifuzhen, with a seductive gaze, provocatively said in a coquettish voice, ¡°My good brother, do you like this outfit?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad,¡± Jiang Xu unenthusiastically said.

    This woman, in ancient times, would be the kind to stir up some degree of chaos.

    Lifuzhen swayed her way toward Jiang Xu with a seductive walk.

    During this process, she made many bold moves that couldn¡¯t be broadcast.

    Even though they hadn¡¯t made physical contact yet, Jiang Xu felt like the temperature around him had increased by ten degrees.

    A fragrant breeze wafted over.

    Lifuzhen placed one hand on Jiang Xu¡¯s waist while her other hand lightly¡­

    Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°Impressive, you¡¯ve become a skilled artisan.¡±

    ¡°I have even more impressive skills,¡± Lifuzhen said as she tiptoed and leaned close to Jiang Xu¡¯s ear.

    Then she whispered something that made his blood boil.

 Chapter 990 - 81 Exposed

    Chapter 990: Chapter 81 Exposed

    Lifuzhen was very well-maintained.

    Jiang Xu meant everything.

    He couldn¡¯t help but recall an ancient saying, ¡°Originally, there is no path in the world, but as people walk, paths are made.¡±

    He lay on a five-meter-wide bed, browsing short videos.

    Lifuzhen went to the bathroom to freshen up.

    When she came out, she walked cautiously.

    Occasionally, she would frown.

    Although she had taken quite a few precautions and preparations in advance, she still sustained some minor injuries.

    She turned over and lay beside Jiang Xu, her feet facing his face, and said, ¡°There¡¯s medicine in the nightstand, help me apply it.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°No, I feel it¡¯s a bit dirty.¡±

    ¡°You jerk.¡± Lifuzhen gritted her teeth, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mind the dirt just now?¡±

    She was almost driven mad by this scum of a man.

    ¡°Just kidding.¡± Jiang Xu put down his phone, picked up the ointment, and applied it to her wounds.

    Lifuzhen was well-maintained and looked pretty, so it wasn¡¯t nauseating at all.

    Besides, you just cleaned up in the bathroom.

    Lifuzhen squinted her eyes, occasionally making strange noises.

    It provoked Jiang Xu to flick her ¡®louyou¡¯ several times.

    Lifuzhen then chuckled, ¡°Besides me, who else around you would let you have their way¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu thought about it and realized it was true, there really wasn¡¯t anyone else.

    It wasn¡¯t that no one was willing, but Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t pursued it.

    Now, Lifuzhen had indeed opened a new world for Jiang Xu.

    Except for An Nuonuo, whom he couldn¡¯t bear to involve, the rest seemed possible.

    Hmm, plan it, arrange it for next time.

    After applying the medicine, Lifuzhen turned around, smiling, and said, ¡°What goes around comes around, now it¡¯s my turn to help you.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Elsewhere, An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei had already met.

    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s been so long, did you miss me?¡±

    An Nuonuo sprinted over and hugged Chu Youwei tightly as soon as she saw her.

    ¡°Missed you, of course I did.¡± Chu Youwei had concealed all her unusual emotions, appearing no different from normal.

    ¡°I want to eat the dishes you make,¡± An Nuonuo said coquettishly while holding Chu Youwei¡¯s hand.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes were full of indulgence, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back and cook now.¡±

    The two sisters returned home.

    Chu Youwei then took An Nuonuo to the backyard to pick vegetables.

    She liked to grow some things herself.

    She had also dug a small pond and raised some fish.

    She would dump the leftover food from everyday meals into the pond to feed the fish.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nuonuo was observing Chu Youwei¡¯s back, especially her legs, and her eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    Chu Youwei was wearing jeans, currently bending over with her back to An Nuonuo, picking vegetables.

    An Nuonuo noticed something odd.

    Her sister didn¡¯t seem to be a girl anymore?

    Of course, An Nuonuo herself didn¡¯t originally know this.

    It was Jiang Xu who had told her many times before.

    However, Nuonuo wasn¡¯t sure and decided to observe a little longer.

    Chu Youwei picked some chives and then went a bit further to pick a few tomatoes.

    The way girls and women walk is different.

    An Nuonuo took a brief glance and was nearly certain that her sister was definitely¡­

    This greatly shocked her.

    Who could it be, possessing the capability to take down her sister?

    She quickly walked over to Chu Youwei and asked, ¡°Sister, you are in a relationship, right? Who is that person?¡±

    ¡°Ah??¡± Chu Youwei was startled, her complexion changed instantly, ¡°What are you talking about? There¡¯s no such thing.¡±

    Seeing Chu Youwei¡¯s expression, An Nuonuo knew for sure that she was in love.

    So, she told Chu Youwei about the theory Jiang Xu had shared with her on how to distinguish between a girl and a woman.

    Chu Youwei was immediately at a loss for words.

    She felt somewhat resentful toward Jiang Xu.

    Why did he share such things with An Nuonuo?

    ¡°Hmph.¡± An Nuonuo saw that Chu Youwei was silent and felt a bit displeased, ¡°Sister, you didn¡¯t tell me about such an important matter as your relationship. I am very upset. Hurry up and tell me who that man is.¡±

    Chu Youwei sighed.

    Fortunately, she was prepared.

    She took out her cellphone, opened the photo gallery, and showed An Nuonuo a picture.

    In the photo, Chu Youwei was leaning on the shoulder of an ordinary-looking man.

    The two appeared incredibly close.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes were also brimming with love, which was clear to any perceptive person.

    This photo was naturally taken by Chu Youwei with Jiang Xu wearing a mask.

    Its purpose was to provide a reasonable explanation for Chu Youwei¡¯s potential future pregnancy.

    When birth time arrived, if people like An Nuonuo wanted to see the child¡¯s father, Chu Youwei could fabricate a reason, saying the child¡¯s father was missing or had encountered some accident.

    Similarly.

    This ploy could also be applied to Bai Xiaoya, Zhou Qingyue, and others.

    The Super Nanometer Human Skin Mask was clearly a superb invention.

    ¡°Wow.¡± An Nuonuo exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s his name, where is he from, how did you meet him? Come on, tell me all about it.¡±

    Chu Youwei cheeks blushed slightly, ¡°He¡¯s just an ordinary guy named Chen Xu, but he¡¯s really nice. After spending some time together, we¡­ we got intimate.¡±

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve finally found someone! I¡¯m so happy for you.¡± An Nuonuo bounced around excitedly, ¡°Let me see him and check him out for you.¡±

    Chu Youwei shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s not in Hua City right now, maybe next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡± An Nuonuo did not insist and took out her cellphone, ¡°I¡¯m going to break this good news in the family group chat.

    Mom and Dad have always been worried about your other half.¡±

    As she spoke, she was rapidly typing and sent the message to the group.

    In less than a minute, Li Yuanjuan¡¯s call came through to Chu Youwei.

    Chu Youwei had to put down the vegetables she was handling to answer.

    ¡°Youwei, are you dating?¡±

    ¡°What does that man do, how many people are in his family, how old is he, what¡¯s his personality like, is he good to you, how far have you two progressed, when do you plan to get engaged, could you have a child this year?¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°¡­¡±

    The barrage of questions left Chu Youwei entirely overwhelmed.

    Her face flushed, she stammered and didn¡¯t know how to respond for quite a while.

    It took her more than ten minutes to appease Li Yuanjuan.

    After hanging up, Chu Youwei couldn¡¯t help but complain to An Nuonuo, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! Now auntie has even set a wedding date for me.¡±

    Li Yuanjuan and An Feng were very concerned about her future.

    An Nuonuo started laughing delightedly at the side. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Chu Youwei rubbed her temples, feeling a bit of a headache.

    An involuntary thought crossed her mind: I wonder if I can get pregnant; ideally, it would be twins.

    She wasn¡¯t greedy, having two children with Jiang Xu would be enough.

    Thinking about this, she decided to secretly send a message to Jiang Xu, asking him to come over.

    More frequent visits would assure a higher success rate¡­

 Chapter 991 - 82 Cosplaying Tsunade

    Chapter 991: Chapter 82 Cosplaying Tsunade

    At night, the stars twinkled, filling the entire sky.

    Jiang Xu sat at his desk by the window, immersed in a video conference.

    They were discussing investment in Round Ball country.

    Funds were channeled from various sources into Round Ball.

    Under the vast reach of his ¡®tentacles,¡¯ the money was precisely allocated to key top-level individuals.

    Jiang Xu was feeling somewhat pressured now.

    Because Bai Xiaoya would give birth in another six or seven months.

    Jiang Xu planned to have the Round Ball country matter settled before Bai Xiaoya gave birth,

    as a welcome gift for his future child.

    Initially, Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t very confident that he could accomplish this feat within half a year.

    But with the Super Nanometer Human Skin Mask, he became quite confident.

    He busied himself until late at night, and then Jiang Xu finally stopped.

    He rubbed his swollen eyes and rested with them closed for quite a while before he felt better.

    He then made separate calls to Zhou Qingyue, Bai Xiaoya, Zhou Mengmeng, Wang Xiaoyuan, Avi, and Lifuzhen, and Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Jiang Xu had a very ¡°deep¡± and ¡°solid¡± friendship with each of them and made sure to stay in touch frequently.

    Of course.

    For safety¡¯s sake, Jiang Xu used a burner phone and also used code names for them in his contacts.

    What¡¯s more, Jiang Xu had added a voice-changing feature to the chat software.

    When he made voice calls, his tone would automatically alter to a different one.

    Even if An Nuonuo was by his side, she would definitely not be able to recognize it.

    It must be said, Jiang Xu was naturally cut out to be a playboy.

    After finishing the calls with them, Jiang Xu put down his phone and went to sleep.

    The consumption from the past few days had indeed been quite substantial.

    First with Wang Xiaoyuan, then Lifuzhen, followed by Chu Youwei¡­

    Especially with Chu Youwei, he had invested far too much.

    He slept through to dawn.

    For breakfast, Jiang Xu made himself a large cup of nourishing powder.

    It was produced by his own company.

    Made of organic sheep milk powder, organic cow milk powder, organic camel milk powder, and over a dozen types of probiotics.

    It had the effects of gentle nourishment and rapid recovery of physical stamina.

    And most importantly¡­ it was very friendly to various aspects of male health.

    After drinking a large cup, Jiang Xu felt strength coursing through his entire body.

    He continued to deal with matters relating to Round Ball country.

    For five consecutive days, Jiang Xu dedicated himself entirely to this task.

    The progress had been significant.

    In this world, many things can be solved with money. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At present, more than half of the lower and middle layers in Round Ball had accepted Jiang Xu¡¯s money.

    They had defected in secret.

    Jiang Xu was shifting the chess pieces he had placed over the past years from the shadows to the spotlight.

    Swiftly devouring and seizing control.

    In addition, various investment projects had also been established and begun construction.

    Using investment as a guise, heavier weapons were also transported there through special channels.

    Moreover, they had established three drone factories in Round Ball.

    They would be mass-produced with full legitimacy when the time came.

    If things became uncontrollable, Jiang Xu would only need to send out a single remote command.

    Numerous drones within Round Ball¡¯s territory would swarm out like locusts.

    Of course, Jiang Xu would not make this move unless absolutely necessary.

    In the end, even if he won, he would possess nothing but a shattered and ravaged land.

    Jiang Xu cleared all the traces on his computer from the past few days.

    Shutdown.

    He stretched lazily.

    After loosening his muscles, Jiang Xu went to the gym for some boxing practice.

    He made time to box every day to maintain his physical fitness and keep his mind active.

    After working up a good sweat, he rested a while, then took a shower and changed into clean clothes.

    Picking up his phone, there was a missed call from Chu Youwei.

    He called back.

    The soft, cottony voice of Chu Youwei came through, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°In Hua City, has Nuonuo left?¡±

    Jiang Xu guessed that only after An Nuonuo had left would Chu Youwei dare to contact him.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Chu Youwei said softly, ¡°I took her to the airport, and I didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    This sneaky feeling made her feel somewhat ashamed.

    But at the same time, it also sparked an excitement she was reluctant to admit.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come over to you now,¡± Jiang Xu said and hung up.

    Once again, he arrived at Chu Youwei¡¯s place.

    When he pushed the door open, he was stunned the moment he saw her.

    Chu Youwei was actually wearing yoga pants today!

    The highly elastic yoga pants, worn on Chu Youwei, perfectly outlined her remarkable body curves.

    The tight yoga pants hugged her long, straight legs like two nimble lines extending endlessly, showcasing the full benefits of her long legs.

    Her waist was slender, just enough to encircle with a hand, and it formed a sexy curve with her round and pert behind, swaying rhythmically with every step she took.

    Her flat stomach, without a trace of excess fat, seemed even tighter against the background of the yoga pants.

    Her upper body was covered by a short sports tank top, casting the perfect spotlight on her slender arms and charming collarbones.

    Her skin glowed with a healthy sheen under the light.

    Her long hair was casually tied up, with a few stray hairs falling on her cheeks, adding a touch of playfulness and charm.

    She epitomized what is meant by the face of an angel and the body of a devil.

    Jiang Xu pulled Chu Youwei over and circled around her.

    His eyes couldn¡¯t bear to leave her.

    He clicked his tongue in wonder, ¡°How did you think of wearing this?¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s style was very conservative.

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s memory, she had never worn yoga pants before.

    ¡°The other night, I was chatting with Nuonuo, and she mentioned, without really thinking about it, that you like her wearing various tight pants, cheongsams, JK uniforms, flight attendant and sailor outfits,¡± Chu Youwei said somewhat embarrassed.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Nuonuo, oh Nuonuo, why do you spill everything?

    This is affecting my virtuous image, isn¡¯t it?

    Seeing the expression on Jiang Xu¡¯s face, Chu Youwei knew he liked her outfit.

    Although feeling a bit shy, she still mustered the courage to say to Jiang Xu, ¡°If you like these, I can wear them for you, all kinds of styles. I¡¯ve bought several sets.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Good, good, good.

    Chu Youwei was really adorable.

    He had shared his wealth of knowledge with her for nothing.

    She was worth it.

    ¡°I have a few anime characters I really like, could you try cosplaying them?¡± Jiang Xu looked at Chu Youwei with anticipation.

    Chu Youwei nodded, ¡°What¡¯s the name? I¡¯ll look it up.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Tsunade.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s figure was quite suited for cosplaying this character.

    Just the thought of it was exciting.

    Chu Youwei hadn¡¯t watched this anime before, and with a sense of curiosity, she opened her phone, ready to search¡­

 Chapter 992 - 83 The Talent Issue of the Three Children

    Chapter 992: Chapter 83 The Talent Issue of the Three Children

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this¡­¡±

    When Chu Youwei opened her phone and searched for ¡®Tsunade outfits¡¯, and a whole bunch of photos showed up, she blushed on the spot.

    She shook her head repeatedly, indicating that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.

    How could she have the nerve to wear such outfits?

    ¡°No worries, if you don¡¯t want to wear them, then don¡¯t wear them,¡± Jiang Xu said with a very understanding tone.

    Chu Youwei breathed a sigh of relief, and the tenderness in her eyes grew by several more degrees.

    She thought Jiang Xu was really too kind.

    However, she didn¡¯t see the slyness that flashed in his eyes.

    Afterward, Jiang Xu picked up Chu Youwei on his shoulders, rhythmically patting her while striding towards the bedroom.

    They hadn¡¯t done any exercises for many days; they needed to do more exercises to ensure they stayed sharp.

    ¡°Why¡­ why have you stopped?¡± They were halfway through the exercise when Jiang Xu suddenly stopped, which Chu Youwei found a bit strange.

    Jiang Xu chuckled.

    It was then that he finally showed his ¡®devil¡¯s fangs¡¯: ¡°Promise to wear the ¡®Tsunade outfit¡¯, and I¡¯ll continue.¡±

    Chu Youwei understood.

    So, this was where he was waiting for her.

    She pouted: ¡°You¡¯re so bad, always bullying me.¡±

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°So do you agree or not?¡±

    With the exercise half-completed, Chu Youwei was undoubtedly caught in a bind. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having no choice, she could only satisfy Jiang Xu¡¯s wish.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright,¡± Jiang Xu laughed and then continued with the exercise.

    The next day at noon, all the clothes that Chu Youwei ordered arrived.

    Jiang Xu made her try on each one for him to see.

    A flight attendant uniform, a sailor outfit, a chef¡¯s ensemble, office lady attire, a schoolgirl skirt, tight jeans, a maid costume.

    Oh, and of course, the most important ¡®Tsunade outfit¡¯.

    For the following two days, Jiang Xu and Chu Youwei didn¡¯t go anywhere; they just stayed at home.

    They experienced all of those outfits, one by one.

    Jiang Xu even began to think, ¡®From now on, the sovereign shall not hold morning court.¡¯

    The land of gentle pleasures, how truly captivating it was.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    One morning, Chu Youwei jolted Jiang Xu awake with great effort, and the first thing she said had him all alert.

    He sat up straight: ¡°For real?!¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Chu Youwei said with a face full of shy pride: ¡°It¡¯s confirmed, I¡¯m really pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Xu stood up, lifting Chu Youwei and spinning her around in joy.

    Feeling Jiang Xu¡¯s heartfelt happiness, Chu Youwei¡¯s mood became incredibly joyful as well.

    After putting her down, Jiang Xu gently rubbed her belly: ¡°Little one, grow strong and healthy in there, and when you¡¯re born, you¡¯ll have an incredibly noble status and endless wealth and prosperity.¡±

    Chu Youwei asked softly, ¡°Then will you give the child a name?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jiang Xu pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, let¡¯s call him Chu Jiangqiu, and if it¡¯s a girl, let¡¯s name her Chu Jiangyue.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful name,¡± Chu Youwei said with delight.

    Finally, she was carrying a child belonging to her and Jiang Xu.

    And it wasn¡¯t in vain, these past few days she had been¡­

    ¡°Sit tight, from now on, you need to rest more and stay up less late.¡± Jiang Xu had Chu Youwei sit down and stroked her nose: ¡°Whatever you want to eat, I¡¯ll cook it myself.¡±

    Chu Youwei thought for a moment, tilting her head: ¡°I want to eat spicy hot pot.¡±

    She grew up in Qingcheng and naturally loved spicy food.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu smiled: ¡°You wait, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    Chu Youwei watched Jiang Xu busy himself in the kitchen, the corners of her mouth lifting unconsciously.

    She felt like she was the happiest person in the world now.

    After staying here another day, Jiang Xu had no choice but to leave.

    He had been away and having fun for long enough; it was time to go back and spend time with the child.

    Summer vacation was already half over.

    Chu Youwei felt reluctant to let it end, yet she didn¡¯t try to hold on.

    She already had enough; to ask for more would be excessively greedy.

    Jiang Xu saw her reluctance.

    So before he left, he made sure to leave her ¡°abundantly knowledgeable¡±¡­

    ¡ª

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Why did you go to work for so long?¡±

    ¡°Wah, Daddy, I missed you so much.¡±

    ¡­

    As soon as they returned to the manor in Magic City, the three children came running.

    Clinging to his legs, they voiced their ¡®complaints.¡¯

    Jiang Xu felt guilty.

    He bent down and picked each of them up, ¡°Sorry, sorry, it¡¯s all Daddy¡¯s fault. I¡¯ve brought you gifts, and I¡¯ll play games with you in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Yay, yay!¡±

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s the best.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I love you.¡±

    The three children were easy to please, and they soon cheered up.

    After pacifying them, Jiang Xu walked up to An Nuonuo and scooped her into his arms.

    Without a word, he headed inside the house.

    It was a well-established tradition.

    Every time Jiang Xu was away on a business trip or the like, days or even a month might pass before he could return home.

    And the first thing he did upon his return was to ¡®recharge¡¯ An Nuonuo, to ¡®water¡¯ her.

    Otherwise, how do you think she managed to maintain such a great figure and complexion?

    On the return trip, Jiang Xu had drunk a large cup of tiger bone wine.

    Therefore, during the ¡®recharging¡¯ process, An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss.

    After a friendly exchange, An Nuonuo brought up the subject of the children with Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo were only in elementary school.

    Yet, they had already self-studied the entire curriculum for the first year of high school.

    Jiang Lanxi was impressive too; still in kindergarten, he could already write thousands of characters and recite hundreds of ancient poems.

    His linguistic talent was also explosive.

    Just by watching TV and movies, he had learned more than a dozen languages like Eagle Language, Bear Language, Arabic, and so on.

    All at a level good enough to communicate normally with people from various countries.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t mention these things because she thought her three children were amazing, but because she was filled with worries.

    There had long been the saying that ¡°extreme intelligence is not endowed with longevity.¡±

    Figures like Cao Zhi, Cao Chong, and Huo Qubing had been prodigies at a young age but passed away early.

    Now that her own three children were showing such high aptitude, it genuinely concerned An Nuonuo.

    She had never wished for her children to be incredibly smart or powerful.

    She just wanted them to grow up safe and happy.

    ¡°Indeed, your concerns are valid,¡± Jiang Xu said with a serious expression, ¡°We¡¯ll talk to the children tonight, share these stories with them.

    At school, they should try not to stand out too much, they could even hide their talents.¡±

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s view, it was like lighting a candle.

    If you let it burn slowly, it can last a very long time.

    To hide their edge was the simplest method.

    Jiang Xu had already paved the way for the children¡¯s future.

    Even if they were mediocre, they would be able to inherit his assets stably in the future without any issues.

    An Nuonuo nodded, feeling reassured.

    Then, she brought up another matter.

 Chapter 993 - 84 An Nuonuos Assist

    Chapter 993: Chapter 84 An Nuonuo¡¯s Assist

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Brother Xu, cousin has a boyfriend now, I reckon she¡¯s about to get married, shouldn¡¯t we prepare a gift in advance?¡±

    Jiang Xu had already seen An Nuonuo¡¯s message in the group chat, so he wasn¡¯t surprised.

    He asked, ¡°Indeed, what do you plan to gift?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± An Nuonuo actually had a plan in mind but wasn¡¯t sure if Jiang Xu would agree.

    So, she pretended to think it over, then cautiously said, ¡°Cousin has been very kind to me, and we are close.

    I mean to give her 999 bars of 1000g gold for her wedding.

    Plus, a private jet and ten billion in cash, do you think that would be okay?¡±

    Because all these things together were highly valuable.

    So An Nuonuo felt a bit guilty.

    But she was her dearest sister, and An Nuonuo still wanted to get her a bit more if possible.

    Jiang Xu acted like he was pondering, but actually, he was thrilled inside.

    He was just worrying about how he could give Chu Youwei a bit more of the family fortune.

    And now An Nuonuo broached the subject herself.

    After pretending to think for a moment, Jiang Xu said seriously, ¡°What you¡¯re suggesting is too valuable. No matter how close she is, she¡¯s still just your cousin. But then again¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu changed his tone, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to make a small ¡®sacrifice¡¯, I might just agree.¡±

    Upon hearing this, An Nuonuo instantly became alert, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it first.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Every time Jiang Xu said something like this, it was either a ruse or some way of ¡®bullying¡¯ her.

    An Nuonuo had learned from experience by now.

    Jiang Xu revealed a mischievous smile, ¡°Next time you¡¯re on the phone with Sister Youwei, we¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have many worries in his life now, his greatest hobby was playing.

    Playing in all kinds of ways.

    Otherwise, life would be too dull.

    One must find different kinds of fun.

    An Nuonuo bit Jiang Xu¡¯s arm gently.

    She knew it, Jiang Xu would definitely have some excessive demands.

    But for her cousin, An Nuonuo hesitated for a moment, then agreed.

    The next morning, Jiang Xu was awakened by a chorus of chattering voices.

    When he opened his eyes, a bunch of kids were standing by the bed.

    Jiang Zhiruo, Jiang Shiyao, Jiang Lanxi, as well as An Ping and his own sister Jiang Huiyan.

    Among the kids, Jiang Huiyan was the eldest, already eight years old.

    She was vibrant and almost six feet tall.

    In a year or two, she might reach close to six feet two.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Xu rubbed his eyes, ¡°Little brother-in-law, sister, when did you guys arrive?¡±

    ¡°We came over this morning.¡± Jiang Huiyan grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s hand, ¡°Brother, get up quickly, come play with us.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Okay, you guys go out first, I¡¯ll change clothes, then take you out for a picnic.¡±

    The more people, the merrier.

    What Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t expected was that Wang Xiaoyuan had also come.

    She was in the living room, chatting with An Nuonuo.

    Seeing Jiang Xu come out, she smiled and waved in greeting, then slyly winked at him.

    Jiang Xu greeted her, unfazed.

    Wang Xiaoyuan wasn¡¯t the type to overstep boundaries; she wouldn¡¯t blab about the affairs between the two.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to have a picnic, take me with you,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan said, raising her hand.

    ¡°Okay.¡± An Nuonuo immediately agreed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go prepare some more things.¡±

    And to Jiang Xu, ¡°Brother Xu, please entertain Sister Xiaoyuan for me.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Sitting opposite Wang Xiaoyuan, he brewed tea while asking, ¡°When did you come over?¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan lifted the teacup, her tone cheerful, ¡°I came over early in the morning. Surprise?¡±

    Just as Jiang Xu was about to speak, he felt ¡®something¡¯ touching his leg under the table.

    His heart stirred.

    He didn¡¯t even need to bend down to know what it was.

    Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s leg¡­

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other, right? It must be several years now?¡± Wang Xiaoyuan spoke sentimentally, blatantly lying, ¡°I just missed you and Nuonuo so much, I ran over here.¡±

    While she spoke, her movements under the table not only didn¡¯t recede but became even more unrestrained.

    The table was covered with a cloth and was very long, so the movements underneath it wouldn¡¯t be noticed unless someone bent down to look.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Jiang Xu said this but his eyes carried a warning: Woman, you¡¯re playing with fire!

    Wang Xiaoyuan, confident that An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t around, didn¡¯t care about Jiang Xu¡¯s warning.

    Not only did she not hold back, she became even more audacious.

    This was driving Jiang Xu quite mad.

    After several unsuccessful warnings, his left hand shot out like lightning under the table.

    He grabbed the mischievous foot.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Caught off guard, Wang Xiaoyuan let out a low cry.

    She looked around nervously and after confirming that there was no one else in the living room, she said to Jiang Xu in a low voice, ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Jiang Xu chortled coldly, ¡°I gave you so many chances just now, and you didn¡¯t cherish them. Now¡­ it¡¯s too late.¡±

    With that said, Jiang Xu¡¯s other hand also reached under the table and aimed for Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s foot, giving it a scratch.

    ¡°!!!¡± Wang Xiaoyuan gasped and ¡®glared furiously¡¯, her whole body breaking out in goosebumps.

    She tried hard to pull her foot back.

    But how could she possibly be stronger than Jiang Xu?

    No amount of effort was useful.

    After several attempts, Wang Xiaoyuan had to accept the power difference between them.

    In a low voice, she said, ¡°I was wrong, bro, please let me off this time. I won¡¯t dare next time.¡±

    Jiang Xu snickered continuously, ¡°If I let you off so easily, wouldn¡¯t I lose face?¡±

    Now Wang Xiaoyuan was almost in tears.

    Regret, sheer regret.

    An Nuonuo could come out at any moment, and if she were to witness this, they¡¯d be truly done for.

    ¡°What do you want then, to let me go?¡± Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s stance was very low, her voice even carried a hint of crying.

    She was genuinely scared.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t immediately say what he wanted her to do.

    Instead, he took out his phone and called An Nuonuo, who was upstairs preparing for the picnic.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Brother Xu?¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°Go to my study and send the content of the third file in the D document to Avi.¡±

    An Nuonuo, ¡°Okay~¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu put down his phone and said to Wang Xiaoyuan, ¡°If you want me to let you go, it¡¯s simple. Crawl under the table.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan understood immediately, but she dared not, and said with a grimace, ¡°Nuonuo is coming out soon, anywhere else and I definitely wouldn¡¯t have a problem.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a little task for her, which should delay her by at least ten minutes. Agree to my terms and I¡¯ll ¡®spare your life¡¯, otherwise, let¡¯s just keep this up.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan was immediately caught in a dilemma.

 Chapter 994 - 85: Jiang Huiyans Love Letter

    Chapter 994: Chapter 85: Jiang Huiyan¡¯s Love Letter

    ¡°Ah, whatever,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan could only agree after a brief moment of contemplation.

    There was no helping it; she had to face the consequences of her own actions.

    Jiang Xu released her.

    Wang Xiaoyuan rinsed her mouth with some cool boiled water, then crawled under the table¡­

    Tense, exhilarating.

    That was what Jiang Xu was feeling at that moment.

    He wondered whether he should invite An Nuonuo next time.

    However, for the sake of caution, Jiang Xu still called An Nuonuo to check on her progress,

    to make sure she wouldn¡¯t suddenly come downstairs.

    Wang Xiaoyuan grew even more nervous and scared upon hearing that Jiang Xu was still on the phone with An Nuonuo at this moment.

    So, she tried every trick in the book.

    A few minutes later, she crawled out from under the table, drank several cups of tea, and ate some fruits and candies.

    Glancing at the direction of the staircase, An Nuonuo hadn¡¯t come down yet.

    That was a close call, but she made it through safely.

    Seeing a hint of panic still on Wang Xiaoyuan¡¯s face, Jiang Xu joked, ¡°Little clumsy, you¡¯re not only clumsy but also playful. Don¡¯t be so arrogant next time.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan retorted unconvinced, ¡°And who lasted just a few minutes¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu wanted to argue but found he couldn¡¯t.

    That situation was quite specific; he too had wanted to get it over with quickly.

    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, that definitely wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Winning this round, Wang Xiaoyuan smiled triumphantly.

    Shortly after, An Nuonuo came downstairs.

    Everything was ready, so they called over the children playing in the backyard.

    They called their parents as well and set off together.

    The picnic spot was in an unpolluted mountain.

    Before setting off, Jiang Xu had already sent a team of bodyguards there to check the area and make arrangements.

    After more than an hour¡¯s drive, they arrived at their destination.

    The environment here was great, surrounded by lush green mountains and clear waters.

    There were also quite a few wealthy people playing around.

    As soon as the children got out of the car, they ran around like rabbits freed from their cages.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t worry about them; each kid was guarded by at least five bodyguards, so there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    The most important part of a picnic is doing it yourself.

    The adults first set up the tents and prepared the utensils.

    Then they took out the food they had prepared.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Jiang Xu shouted at the children, ¡°Come here, the cooking is up to you now.¡±

    Children love these kinds of activities.

    They immediately ran back.

    The oldest, Jiang Huiyan, expertly taught the younger ones how to start a fire and how to barbecue, etc.

    The younger kids clapped and cheered incessantly on the side, continuously shouting ¡®amazing,¡¯ their enthusiasm sky-high.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu suddenly noticed a piece of paper on the ground.

    It was pink.

    He picked it up, opened it, and immediately burst into laughter.

    He shouted, ¡°Let me read a love letter to everyone.¡±

    ¡°Dear Jiang Huiyan:

    Every time I see you smile, my heart blooms like the flowers of spring. Your eyes are like stars, bright and sparkling, and I never get tired of looking at them.

    At school, I can¡¯t help but steal glances at you. The way you concentrate on writing, the smile you have when chatting with friends, it¡¯s all deeply etched in my mind. I love how you look with your ponytail, bouncing around as you walk, just too adorable.

    ¡°I want to play with you during recess, share snacks, and discuss those interesting stories. I will try to become braver and protect you like a superhero.

    Although I don¡¯t quite understand what love is yet, I know I am happy when I am with you. I hope we can always be good friends and continue to have fun together.

    Your Chen Xiaojie.

    Date: May 5, 2018.¡±

    After Jiang Xu read it, everyone burst into laughter.

    Jiang Huiyan screamed, ¡°Ah, bad brother, you peeked at my love letter! Give it back to me.¡±

    Jiang Xu, still laughing, ran away to keep it out of Jiang Huiyan¡¯s reach.

    ¡°If you want me to return the love letter, you must first tell me who this Chen Xiaojie is?¡±

    Jiang Huiyan, with a flushed face, kept chasing Jiang Xu, continuously telling him to return the love letter.

    As for this Chen Xiaojie, she would not reveal any information.

    After teasing her for a while, Jiang Xu returned the love letter to her.

    Otherwise, the little girl would have cried.

    But Jiang Xu said seriously, ¡°At your age, it¡¯s normal to be curious about the opposite sex.

    However, big brother wants to tell you, you can learn, but absolutely nothing over the line before you turn eighteen.

    I will have someone periodically check your health.

    If I find out¡­ I¡¯ll break your legs, all your pocket money will be stopped.¡±

    He had only one younger sister; of course, he needed to protect her well.

    If some kid messed with her in her teens, Jiang Xu would definitely take him down.

    ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Huiyan said with a flushed face. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to anything, it¡¯s just that this is the first love letter I¡¯ve received, and it¡¯s meaningful, so I want to keep it.¡±

    Jiang Xu ruffled her hair. ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go, to the barbecue.¡±

    The young girl carefully stored the love letter and followed behind Jiang Xu.

    Everyone wisely did not bring up the matter again.

    The adults watched with pleased smiles as the children prepared the food.

    Jiang Zhiruo brought her painting supplies, intending to paint a portrait for each person.

    Her talent in painting was impressive for her age.

    Although young, her creations were better than many who have spent decades in the field.

    After she finished painting, the children also had the food ready.

    Their faces, though smudged and dirty, beamed with innocent joy.

    ¡°Wow, these paintings are really good,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan said, looking surprised.

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Zhiruo is one of those who can become a grandmaster in painting without much effort.¡±

    Wang Xiaoyuan felt envious.

    An Nuonuo, what kind of genes do you have, giving birth to three such remarkable children?

    Jiang Shan and Chen Yue couldn¡¯t stop praising their grandchildren.

    They grabbed and kissed them numerous times.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat,¡± Jiang Xu said as he carefully stored the paintings and started eating first.

    He picked up a piece of chicken wing and put it into his mouth.

    The taste was mediocre; too salty.

    But he didn¡¯t let it dampen the spirit and pretended to enjoy it.

    As they ate barbecue and sipped on drinks, every face in the family glowed with happiness.

    Jiang Xu, looking at this scene, felt immensely satisfied.

    A happy, healthy family with some money was the greatest happiness in the world.

    Jiang Xu felt truly content.

    After dealing with ¡®Round Ball,¡¯ he planned to no longer strive, just maintaining the status quo.

    After finishing the barbecue, he walked along a stream with the children.

    Picking stones, playing with water.

    ¡°Dad, what is that?¡± Jiang Shiyao suddenly shouted.

    S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 995 - 86 Bai Xiaoyas Gift

    Chapter 995: Chapter 86 Bai Xiaoya¡¯s Gift

    ¡°Dad, look, a little bird is injured.¡± Jiang Shiyao pointed ahead, then trotted over and squatted down.

    The other children also ran over.

    ¡°Wow, this little bird¡¯s wing is hurt.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so sad, let¡¯s help it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it just yet,¡± Jiang Xu walked over and found it was a parrot that seemed to have just reached adulthood.

    After stopping the kids from touching it, he had the bodyguard bring over alcohol, bandages, and hemostatic medicine.

    While swabbing the parrot¡¯s body with alcohol, he told the children, ¡°In the wild, whenever you see an animal, injured or not, never touch it directly with your hands.

    Especially wild animals, they often carry a lot of germs.

    A moment¡¯s carelessness could get you sick.¡±

    The children all nodded obediently, then stared unblinkingly at the injured little parrot.

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    Children of this age, no matter how gifted they are in learning, still have the heart of a child; seeing small animals hurt, their compassion just explodes.

    Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t suppress their natural instincts.

    After disinfecting the little parrot¡¯s wound, Jiang Xu then instructed the children on how to apply the medicine and bandage it up.

    This little parrot was quite understanding, knowing it was being helped, and stayed still throughout the process.

    ¡°Dad,¡± after wrapping the little parrot¡¯s wound, Jiang Shiyao cradled it and looked pitifully at Jiang Xu, ¡°can we keep it?¡±

    Beside her, Jiang Zhiruo also made the same pleading face.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart almost melted at the sight.

    His daughters were the cutest, kindest girls in the world.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Wanting to keep it isn¡¯t out of the question, flatter Dad a bit, and I¡¯ll consider it.¡±

    The two sisters¡¯ eyes lit up, and then began showering Jiang Xu with compliments.

    ¡°Dad is the handsomest man in the whole world.¡±

    ¡°Dad is gentle and kind.¡±

    ¡°Dad is the most charming.¡±

    ¡°Dad is the best in the world.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I love you.¡±

    ¡­

    The corners of Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth uncontrollably turned upward.

    He thoroughly enjoyed his daughters¡¯ flattering words.

    In the end, he ¡®reluctantly¡¯ agreed to their request.

    The children were overjoyed, crowding around the little parrot, touching it here, hugging it there.

    An Nuonuo walked up to Jiang Xu, her face beaming as she looked at the children: ¡°I really hope they can always be this happy.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Xu, wrapping his arm around her shoulder, said, ¡°I¡¯ve left at least several dozen square kilometers of territory for each of the three children, billions in assets.

    And many other hidden treasures.

    From the moment they were born, they¡¯ve had no worries.

    Probably their only concern is how many lifetimes it would take to spend all that money.¡±

    An Nuonuo laughed at Jiang Xu¡¯s words.

    Wang Xiaoyuan, on the side, rolled her eyes vehemently: ¡°Well said, but don¡¯t say it again next time.¡±

    Jiang Xu looked at her, ¡°You¡¯re also quite wealthy, probably worth a few hundred billion, right?¡±

    The poorest among Jiang Xu¡¯s relatives and friends were worth at least ten billion.

    ¡°About five or six hundred billion,¡± Wang Xiaoyuan said.

    ¡°Ah, not bad,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s about the same as one of my subsidiary¡¯s market value.¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± Wang Xiaoyuan bared her teeth and, with a clawing gesture, lunged at Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯m ready to take on you rich people!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Two days passed by quickly.

    Jiang Xu woke up and checked the time; it was almost noon.

    He took a moment to relax before sitting up and pouring himself a cup of warm water.

    He hadn¡¯t gone to sleep until around two or three in the morning.

    He stood up, walked to the window, and looking out at the unbeatable view, he was fully energized.

    Looking down, he saw a large clump of dried water stains on the floor.

    If he remembered correctly, that was from last night¡­

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Jiang Xu revealed a twisted smile, squatted down, took a photo, and sent it to An Nuonuo.

    Today, An Nuonuo had taken the three children to the museum.

    Soon after, An Nuonuo replied with several question marks.

    Jiang Xu typed: It¡¯s by the window, from last night¡­ Remember?

    An Nuonuo instantly blushed with warmth, ¡°Brother Xu, please hurry up and wipe it off with tissue paper.¡±

    She was too exhausted last night to notice such a large puddle on the floor.

    Now that Jiang Xu had discovered it and even sent a photo of it to her phone, she felt very uneasy.

    Though only the two of them knew about this, An Nuonuo still felt extremely embarrassed.

    Jiang Xu: But I¡¯m feeling a bit lazy, what should I do?

    An Nuonuo: As long as you¡¯re willing to wipe it off, I¡¯ll agree to any condition.

    Jiang Xu: Then tonight, when you come back, I want you to call me like our daughter does.

    An Nuonuo: ¡­Can we change that?

    I can¡¯t do that, my lord.

    Jiang Xu sent a ¡®smiling¡¯ emoji.

    An Nuonuo was completely deflated.

    She had no choice but to agree ¡®with tears in her eyes¡¯.

    What could she do, when she had a skeleton in Jiang Xu¡¯s closet?

    Seeing her response, Jiang Xu laughed heartily and felt extremely happy.

    After freshening up and eating something, he went to look for Bai Xiaoya.

    Inside the Bai Family mansion, Bai Xiaoya was dealing with some important documents in the study.

    Suddenly, a secret door behind her made a slight noise and opened.

    Bai Xiaoya turned around and saw Jiang Xu entering through it.

    Without speaking, she closed her laptop, walked briskly over to him, and hugged him.

    ¡°Let me see your stomach.¡± Jiang Xu lifted Bai Xiaoya¡¯s shirt.

    He saw her belly had already begun to rise.

    Her whole demeanor appeared more gentle and soft, giving off an air of tender warmth.

    Pregnancy often brings such changes to a woman.

    ¡°In more than half a year, the baby will be born.¡± Bai Xiaoya also touched her belly, full of anticipation, ¡°I wonder how beautiful they will be.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°They¡¯ll definitely be as beautiful as you.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Bai Xiaoya suddenly sighed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xu pulled over a chair to sit, inviting her to sit on his lap.

    ¡°Nuonuo has called me many times, saying she wants to hang out.¡± Bai Xiaoya was a mix of troubled and guilty:

    ¡°I dare not meet her in my current state; it would be an instant giveaway.

    I¡¯ve had to lie to her, saying I¡¯m on a business trip abroad. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But I can sense that she¡¯s a bit disappointed.¡±

    Jiang Xu expressed his understanding.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s best friend was Bai Xiaoya.

    Among relatives, the one she was closest to was Chu Youwei.

    But now, both of them had already been¡­

    Jiang Xu offered her some words of comfort.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Bai Xiaoya grabbed Jiang Xu¡¯s hand, leaned in close to his ear, and whispered softly, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you, one that I guarantee you¡¯ll like¡­¡±

 Chapter 996 - 87: Visiting the Popular Internet-Famous Street

    Chapter 996: Chapter 87: Visiting the Popular Internet-Famous Street

    At first Jiang Xu didn¡¯t pay much attention to the gift Bai Xiaoya said she had prepared for him.

    But after waiting for over an hour, when the gift was placed in front of Jiang Xu, he was filled with immense surprise.

    And this ¡°gift¡± turned out to be the sisters, Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng.

    Three women stood before Jiang Xu.

    All pregnant.

    Then¡ª

    The scene that followed would require at least a million words to depict clearly.

    Full of details.

    For more information, one could refer to some foreign big production art films.

    After a million words of detailed description, Jiang Xu looked at Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng, ¡°When did you two come over, I had no clue whatsoever.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng said, ¡°Yesterday, I came over with my sister to sign an important contract, and then Sister Xiaoya called, so we just came over.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue smoothed the stray locks of hair on her forehead, gazing at Jiang Xu with sultry eyes, ¡°Are you satisfied with this gift, our three eyes¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°Satisfied, ten thousand times satisfied.¡±

    How could he not be?

    One was the top female comic artist in the world.

    Another was a female superstar ranked in the global top three.

    The third was a female tycoon listed in the world¡¯s top hundred beauties.

    Any one of these three was a goddess in the hearts of countless men.

    The kind you can admire from afar but never dare to approach.

    And now, all three of them were deeply attached to Jiang Xu and were willing to do anything for him.

    And just now, the three of them had also¡­

    This was a scenario that Jiang Xu had only dared to dream of.

    Because each of them was actually very proud and it was only their overwhelming love for Jiang Xu that made them compromise.

    Otherwise, any one of them, if they ever decided to get married, would have princes and nobles from overseas lining up with countless dowries to propose.

    Bai Xiaoya smiled with narrowed eyes, ¡°Now that we¡¯re pregnant, it has limited our potential.

    Once our children are born and we¡¯ve recovered, we can even invite Chu Youwei, or perhaps even Jiang Xiaoyan over for a¡­¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng covered her mouth, ¡°I have no problem, just afraid Brother Jiang won¡¯t be able to leave his bed for a few days.¡±

    ¡°You underestimate me,¡± Jiang Xu snickered, ¡°I still have my hands and mouth, don¡¯t I?¡±

    The three girls blushed and spat lightly. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After a short rest, Jiang Xu chatted with them about the situation in ¡°Round Ball Country.¡±

    Everything was progressing very smoothly.

    Moreover, more than ten super-large modern factories were already under construction there.

    And they had swayed a considerable number of workers.

    ¡°Round Ball Country¡± was now meat on the chopping board.

    Unless a super powerful force intervened.

    Otherwise, there would be no change to the ending.

    Now, they needed to discuss which territory each would control.

    Four people were involved in the distribution.

    Zhou Mengmeng, Zhou Qingyue, Bai Xiaoya, and Chu Youwei.

    After a detailed negotiation.

    The entirety of ¡°Round Ball Country¡± was divided into five parts.

    East, West, South, North, and Central.

    The East went to Zhou Qingyue.

    The West, to Zhou Mengmeng.

    The South, to Bai Xiaoya.

    The North, to Chu Youwei.

    As for the very center, it was personally controlled by Jiang Xu.

    In case, in the future, some conflicts arose among these four regions, then Jiang Xu could mediate from the middle.

    Having settled on this, Jiang Xu left through a secret passage.

    It was about time for An Nuonuo and her group to return as well.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Summer vacation had somehow already passed by more than half.

    The kids were all having such a good time they forgot about returning home.

    At first, they wanted to read and study during their free time, but Brother Jiang and An Nuonuo nipped that idea in the bud.

    ¡°You three, with your talents and intelligence already unsurpassed in the world,¡±

    there¡¯s no need to keep overdoing it.

    At the age to play, just enjoy playing.

    Afterward, the trio of kids stopped reading and instead took their now-healed little parrot out to play everywhere.

    Today, the family arrived at a very famous ¡®Non-Heritage Street¡¯ in Magic City.

    It was lined with over a hundred shops, all owned by various inheritors of intangible cultural heritage skills.

    This street was also quite a hit online, attracting people from all over the country to check in.

    Many foreigners, too.

    The family came today to buy some souvenirs and also to pick out some gifts for others.

    Jiang Xu held Jiang Shiyao with his left arm and Jiang Zhiruo with his right.

    Jiang Lanxi was led by one hand by Jiang Shan and the other by Chen Yue.

    The family, chatting and laughing, arrived at Non-Heritage Street.

    They entered the first shop.

    It sold handmade bamboo crafts.

    For example, bamboo baskets.

    The exquisite craftsmanship made these hand-woven baskets watertight to the extent that not a single drop would seep through.

    Jiang Shan and Chen Yue liked these and bought over twenty in one go.

    The second shop sold various kinds of flowers,

    including a type called velvety flowers.

    They would open and close on their own.

    Wearing them on your head or clothes was very pretty.

    Women simply couldn¡¯t resist them.

    ¡°Do they look good, Brother Xu?¡± An Nuonuo wore a light pink velvety flower and stood before Jiang Xu with a coy, charming smile.

    The flower opened and closed, making An Nuonuo look incomparably beautiful.

    ¡°They¡¯re beautiful,¡± Jiang Xu said sincerely. ¡°There¡¯s no one in the world more beautiful than you.¡±

    Perhaps it was the effect of a built-in filter.

    Over the years, Jiang Xu had encountered countless beauties,

    but purely in terms of looks, not a single one could compare with An Nuonuo.

    Especially in the recent two years, perhaps due to Jiang Xu¡¯s constant ¡®nurturing,¡¯ An Nuonuo became even more stunningly beautiful.

    Aside from velvety flowers, this shop also had many other beautiful blossoms.

    Jiang Xu saw that his mom, wife, and daughter all really loved them.

    So he grandly swept his hand and cleared out the shop¡¯s entire stock.

    The shopkeeper couldn¡¯t stop smiling and was almost ready to kneel down to Jiang Xu.

    Selling all that stock would surely bring in at least ten million.

    Next, they moved on to another shop.

    This one was a weapon shop.

    It sold various handmade weapons.

    The most common were Tang Swords, machetes, Miao knives, and various kinds of treasured swords.

    Walking into this shop, Jiang Xu and Jiang Lanxi were so fascinated they couldn¡¯t move on.

    Their eyes sparkled as they stared.

    Men, especially those from this country, under certain conditions, would awaken different bloodlines.

    One is when foreign enemies invade, instinctively awakening a fervent counterattack with multiplied fighting prowess.

    Another is reaching a certain age and instinctively awakening to the agrarian lifestyle.

    And another is upon seeing various weapons, automatically awakening the battle talents within.

    ¡°Good sword,¡± Jiang Xu picked up an unsharpened Tang Sword.

    The blade was sleek, glinting coldly, and its pattern was dazzling and colorful.

    For a moment, Jiang Xu felt like he had transformed into a god of war, traveling to a coastal area in the last years of the Ming dynasty,

    decapitating hundreds upon hundreds of pirates at sea.

    Jiang Lanxi also held a Tang Sword with his small hands and said in a childish voice, ¡°Kill the pirate invaders!¡±

 Chapter 997 - 88 Youre so naughty, I like it so much

    Chapter 997: Chapter 88 You¡¯re so naughty, I like it so much

    Jiang Xu looked at his youngest son¡¯s expressions, movements, and words, and was momentarily stunned.

    Then a smile spread across his face.

    Not bad, quite enlightened.

    This was also considered a special trait flowing in the blood of all countrymen.

    At certain times, it would awaken.

    Take some athletes, for instance, whose abilities were average.

    But once they encountered opponents from ¡®that country,¡¯ they would gain various enhancements.

    Anger value +1000.

    Power value +10000.

    Speed value +100.

    Jiang Xu waved his hand, buying every weapon in the entire shop.

    ¡°Wow, thank you, Daddy,¡± Jiang Lanxi bounced around beside him, looking extremely happy.

    The family spent four to five hours wandering this street, spending several billion.

    But to Jiang Xu, that was just a few hours¡¯ earnings.

    After shopping, they had a meal and then the whole family returned to the estate.

    Jiang Shan and Chen Yue were taking their young grandson for a bath.

    When their two daughters were young, Chen Yue did most of the bathing.

    Now that Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo had grown up, they didn¡¯t need it anymore.

    So Jiang Shan and Chen Yue set their sights on Jiang Lanxi.

    Bathing their grandson was truly enjoyable.

    Jiang Lanxi¡¯s face fell, as he shot Jiang Xu a plea for help with his eyes.

    He had grown up too and was already attending kindergarten; he could bathe on his own.

    Having grandparents help with bathing at this age, if the kindergarten friends found out, he would be the laughingstock.

    Jiang Xu pretended he saw nothing.

    He dared not interfere with Jiang Shan and Chen Yue bathing their grandson.

    If he disturbed the two elders¡¯ enjoyment, Jiang Xu would not have an easy time. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No matter how successful he was, in front of his parents, he was always the child.

    Their displeasure could lead to a lashing with a switch at any moment, and he had no way to resist at all.

    Seeing that Jiang Xu had no intention of extending a helping hand, Jiang Lanxi could only proceed to the bathroom with his grandparents, wearing a face of tragic determination.

    ¡°Brother Xu¡­¡± An Nuonuo sat down, resting her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder, her face unhappy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xu asked, puzzled.

    She had been fine just before, and now she was downcast.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s busy,¡± An Nuonuo said, pouting her rosy lips. ¡°I called Sister Xiaoya to hang out, but she¡¯s on a business trip abroad.¡±

    ¡°I messaged Mengmeng, Zhou, and the rest, but they are all busy too. I couldn¡¯t make plans with anyone.¡±

    She had been looking forward to spending the summer vacation in Magic City with the kids, expecting to catch up with friends.

    But in the end, apart from Wang Xiaoyuan and Zhang Yuanyuan, she couldn¡¯t meet up with the rest.

    Jiang Xu felt guilty.

    To himself, he thought, until they have their babies and recover, you¡¯re unlikely to see them.

    Aloud, he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, everyone has their own things to deal with, and it¡¯s normal not to meet up.

    Besides, it¡¯s only been a few months since you all last got together.¡±

    After a few words of comfort from Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo¡¯s mood brightened.

    He was her supreme remedy.

    Most of the time, she didn¡¯t need to ¡®take¡¯ him, just a simple ¡®whiff¡¯ was enough to heal.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The summer vacation was already counting down.

    These past few days, Jiang Xu had been secretly meeting with Zhou Mengmeng, Zhou Qingyue, Bai Xiaoya, and Chu Youwei.

    Pregnancy could make emotions quite unstable, and they needed to be accompanied more.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At night, the sky was speckled with stars.

    At the very top floor of a five-star hotel in Magic City.

    Here, from an altitude of over six hundred meters, one could overlook the vast majority of Magic City¡¯s landscape.

    This evening, two guests of unparalleled prestige had checked in.

    One was Lifuzhen, and of course, the other was Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu would be returning to Agricultural Country the day after tomorrow.

    So he had asked Lifuzhen to come out.

    He found Lifuzhen to be quite obedient.

    She did whatever she was told, even more docile than those little girls lost in love.

    Jiang Xu always rewarded those who were obedient and well-behaved most generously.

    Jiang Xu sipped a bottle of wine worth millions while watching Lifuzhen¡¯s vigorous performance.

    With just a turn of his head, he could see the magnificent view outside the large, high-definition, floor-to-ceiling glass.

    This glass was one-way; nothing inside could be seen from the outside.

    Such top-notch indulgence easily intoxicated people, rendering them unable to extricate themselves.

    Jiang Xu was slightly tipsy.

    Lifuzhen had also had quite a bit to drink, not just her cheeks but her skin was flushed red and looked particularly enticing.

    ¡°When will we¡­ meet again¡­?¡± Lifuzhen asked with seductive eyes, her speech intermittent.

    To be honest, after crossing their initial boundaries, Lifuzhen had developed a certain level of dependency on Jiang Xu.

    Over time, as the frequency of their contact increased,

    this dependency grew steadily.

    By now, it had reached an extremely profound level.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°It depends on my schedule; I¡¯ll find you when I¡¯m free, but only if you¡¯re obedient enough.¡±

    Occasionally, he still needed to keep her in check.

    Otherwise, Jiang Xu feared this woman might become too full of herself and do something unfavorable.

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Lifuzhen bit her lip, ¡°Can I go to Agricultural Country to find you?¡±

    After all, these days she was always idle, with nothing much to do.

    ¡°That¡¯s out of the question,¡± Jiang Xu refused flatly. ¡°You¡¯d best stay well-behaved, or else we might as well not keep in touch anymore.¡±

    Lifuzhen was no ordinary person.

    She had both status and position.

    Wherever she went, she drew attention.

    The risk was too great.

    ¡°Alright~¡± Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s serious expression, Lifuzhen didn¡¯t dare say more, lest she upset him.

    It hadn¡¯t been easy to bring their relationship to its present stage; she couldn¡¯t mess it up by her own doing.

    A few hours later, after taking a bath, they sat outside on the balcony, sipping red wine and looking out at the prosperous world.

    ¡°Sitting here, I really do feel a sense of loneliness at the heights,¡± Lifuzhen said, somewhat sentimentally.

    Her complexion was rosy and her skin snowy, obviously well-nourished.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a cultured person,¡± Jiang Xu said, shattering the beautiful atmosphere in one sentence.

    This drew an enormous eye roll from Lifuzhen.

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°I hope you save your eye rolls for appropriate times and settings, I like that even more.¡±

    Lifuzhen giggled, ¡°You¡¯re so bad, I like it a lot.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed along with her.

    But truth be told,

    sitting in this position did give one the illusion of controlling the world.

    And it was quite a pleasant delusion.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu finished the wine in his glass and stood up. ¡°I should head back now.¡±

    Lifuzhen walked him to the door.

    Just as he got into the car, Fu Yanjie called him.

    On the other end of the phone, he was very excited, ¡°I¡¯ve got some great news to tell you!¡±

 Chapter 998 - 89: This place is great, this place is a catch

    Chapter 998: Chapter 89: This place is great, this place is a catch

    ¡°What¡¯s got you so excited?¡± Jiang Xu was indifferent.

    Fu Yanjie¡¯s points of excitement were completely different from others.

    It was either that some new fancy club had opened somewhere or that he had gotten some top-tier equipment in a game.

    Or else he had gotten a rare skin.

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Fu Yanjie giggled, ¡°I just got the news, Huacheng is hosting a Star Cultural Festival tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu was puzzled, ¡°What goes on there?¡±

    ¡°That place is super ultra awesome!¡± Fu Yanjie exclaimed excitedly, ¡°There, they will exhibit various props related to ¡®stars¡¯, along with some useful knowledge and more.

    The most important thing is, there will be lots of beautiful models there.

    Come with me tomorrow. You can broaden your horizons and maybe buy some props and learn some useful knowledge.

    As the saying goes, you can never have too many skills.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He was speechless.

    Indeed, it was only in such scenarios that Fu Yanjie would show such excitement and talk endlessly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time, I¡¯m going back to Agricultural Country the day after tomorrow,¡± Jiang Xu refused.

    But Fu Yanjie was not willing to give up so easily, ¡°Please, come with me. If you don¡¯t go, Yuanyuan won¡¯t let me leave the house.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Then just satisfy her.¡±

    ¡°I¡­,¡± Fu Yanjie sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t satisfy her, her ¡®appetite¡¯ is just too big, wuwuwu.¡±

    Jiang Xu knew that it wasn¡¯t that Fu Yanjie lacked ability, but that he liked to ¡®dine out¡¯ too much.

    A person¡¯s capacity for food is only so much.

    If you ¡®fill up¡¯ outside, naturally when you come home, you¡¯ll find your wife¡¯s ¡®cooking¡¯ uninteresting, or you¡¯ll ¡®eat very little¡¯.

    Fu Yanjie was unlike Jiang Xu, who could eat a lot.

    Eat crazy amounts outside, then come home and still ¡®eat all kinds¡¯.

    ¡°Wuwuwu, please, just come with me once,¡± Fu Yanjie resorted to playing the sympathy card, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want your brother to suffer and lose dignity at home, right?

    I¡¯m going there to buy some props or learn a few tricks to make myself stronger.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He was extremely speechless.

    ¡°Alright, alright, cut the drama,¡± Jiang Xu said unenthusiastically, ¡°What time do we meet tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I knew it, you¡¯re the best to me, muah muah muah,¡± Fu Yanjie was ecstatic, ¡°Tomorrow morning at 9:30, you can come pick me up.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost.¡±

    He hung up the phone with great disgust and opened Kuai Yin, scrolling through short videos.

    Out of ten consecutive videos, five were either from Lin Fei or related to Lin Fei.

    Under Jiang Xu¡¯s management, Lin Fei now had more than a hundred million followers on Kuai Yin alone.

    He had become the favorite teen idol for girls aged sixteen to eighteen, as well as women from thirty to fifty.

    Just the endorsement fees he had recently signed amounted to over three hundred million.

    Jiang Xu arranged for him to livestream once a week.

    Each stream could bring in tens of millions in various donations alone.

    Those wealthy female fans were like chickens blooded up, always eager to pour money into it.

    Who knows how many fanatic fans were lining up, waiting for their idol to show up¡­

    But Jiang Xu was very strict in this regard.

    He absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow Lin Fei to engage in such activities.

    One reason was that it could easily tarnish him, affecting his money-making.

    Another reason, naturally, was his protective instinct towards young girls.

    ¡°Brother Xu~¡±

    An Nuonuo, who had just put some kids to sleep, was browsing videos and lying next to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± Jiang Xu, holding her in his arms said, ¡°Fu Yanjie has asked me to join him in Hua City for the ¡®Star¡¯ Cultural Festival tomorrow. You can stay home with the kids, or¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°You could also come with me and broaden your horizons.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s cheeks flushed in an instant, and she retorted coyly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to that kind of place.¡±

    Even though it was an open-minded era now.

    But An Nuonuo still couldn¡¯t bring herself to accept such things.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t force her.

    After attending the event, he could also take the opportunity to see Chu Youwei once more.

    When it was about time, Jiang Xu turned off the light and, holding An Nuonuo, said, ¡°Wait for me, baby. Once I learn some new skills there, I will let you be the first to test them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so naughty, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore,¡± An Nuonuo turned her back to him, facing away from Jiang Xu.

    Silly husband, always teasing her. He was the worst.

    Jiang Xu watched An Nuonuo¡¯s graceful back and couldn¡¯t help but swallow.

    But he ultimately resisted.

    He had been ¡®investing¡¯ too much lately. Even with various supplements, he should still be mindful to practice moderation.

    The next day, Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie boarded a plane to Hua City.

    In first class.

    Fu Yanjie, excited, kept explaining to Jiang Xu some history and significance of the event.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xu noncommittally replied, ¡°In the end, all you think about is pleasure, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken,¡± Fu Yanjie earnestly said, ¡°Pleasure is the foundation of human reproduction and a marker of societal progress. Your awareness isn¡¯t high enough.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Heh.¡±

    As expected, Fu Yanjie was only interested in games, clubs, and pleasure.

    Anything related to these three aspects could make him talk like a river flowing nonstop, eloquent and endless, for days and nights without repetition.

    How is this any different from the general public?

    At eleven in the morning, the plane safely landed at Hua City Airport.

    Jiang Xu and Fu Yanjie, escorted by bodyguards, swiftly left.

    To avoid drawing attention, both wore masks and sunglasses.

    ¡°Wow, wow, this is so spectacular!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Arriving at the venue of the event, Fu Yanjie jumped around excitedly.

    Jiang Xu was also quite stunned.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the event to be on such a grand scale.

    Just at the entrance, they saw hundreds of girls, dressed scantily in fabric that altogether wouldn¡¯t suffice to make a mask, performing a lively dance.

    Numerous ¡°Photography Enthusiasts¡± were crazily capturing the moments.

    Every photographer wore a face brimming with happiness, as if it were the New Year.

    Walking inside the venue was even more shocking.

    The first thing they saw upon entering was a massive, at least five-meter-tall obelisk standing there.

    It gave a feeling that it was about to pierce the heavens.

    Then there were various ancient ¡®toys¡¯.

    Jiang Xu was made aware that ancient people played even wilder than those of today.

    ¡°How about it?¡± Fu Yanjie excitedly clung to Jiang Xu¡¯s neck, ¡°Told you it was the right place to come¡­ Holy shit, what is that?!¡±

 Chapter 999 - 90: Must Learn, This Must Be Learned

    Chapter 999: Chapter 90: Must Learn, This Must Be Learned

    Yanjie discovered something incredible and excitedly pulled Jiang Xu over.

    There was a booth surrounded by many people.

    A bald middle-aged man was introducing a product.

    ¡°Friends, have you felt that after turning forty, you just can¡¯t get excited about anything and often feel powerless?¡±

    ¡°And no matter what supplements you take, they don¡¯t really work?¡±

    ¡°The most direct result is that your other half becomes increasingly resentful and dissatisfied with you, creating disharmony at home.¡±

    Many people in the audience subconsciously nodded, then quickly shook their heads, indicating they wouldn¡¯t be like that.

    The bald man held up a product in his hand, ¡°This is the latest ¡®bulletproof vest¡¯ developed by our company.¡±

    ¡°Does it look ordinary?¡±

    ¡°But look closely, the front end has been specially processed.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve increased the thickness from the normal 0.03 cm to 0.1 cm.¡±

    ¡°This way, it can significantly increase the duration.¡±

    ¡°And if that¡¯s still not enough, we have one that is 0.2 cm thick.¡±

    ¡°I guarantee that after using it once, you¡¯ll regain admiration and respect from your wife (girlfriend).¡±

    The audience burst into enthusiastic applause.

    Many people said they didn¡¯t need it themselves but they had a friend who did.

    ¡°Teacher,¡± Yanjie raised his hand, ¡°then I¡¯d like to ask, what if it¡¯s difficult to get it started, how do you solve that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Teacher, don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s not me, I have a relative who has this problem, I¡¯m just asking for him.¡±

    The bald man gave a knowing look everyone recognized and smiled, ¡°I have a secret recipe that might work for your relative.¡±

    Yanjie immediately showed an eager expression.

    Even Jiang Xu was interested.

    Anyone over twenty, especially those with girlfriends, would probably find this interesting.

    ¡°This secret recipe of mine is actually a dietary remedy.¡±

    ¡°The ingredients required are sheep kidneys, bull pizzle, oysters, goji berries, plus a bit of water to stew.¡±

    ¡°Since all these ingredients are heaty, you also need to add a pear at the end to balance it out.¡±

    ¡°After eating this, you¡¯re guaranteed to be as vigorous as a dragon and a tiger.¡±

    ¡°But also take note, don¡¯t consume too much, once a month is enough.¡±

    Yanjie quickly took out his phone and recorded this recipe.

    The other men around did the same.

    They all claimed they were recording it for a friend (relative).

    Many people placed orders for this thickened ¡®bulletproof vest.¡¯

    Yanjie even bought twenty boxes directly.

    Jiang Xu was dumbfounded, ¡°You bought so many, can you use them all before they expire?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yanjie whispered to Jiang Xu, ¡°I plan to use two at a time, they¡¯ll run out quickly.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    His silence was deafening.

    Then, they moved on to the next exhibition area.

    This area was for girls.

    All kinds of indescribable products.

    With weird and wonderful shapes.

    This wasn¡¯t it, they even differentiated between daytime and nighttime use.

    It was quite an eye-opener for Jiang Xu.

    Yanjie didn¡¯t hesitate, but immediately pulled out his card and started buying.

    ¡°What are you buying these for?¡± Jiang Xu was puzzled.

    ¡°They¡¯re for Yuanyuan to relieve boredom,¡± Yanjie naturally said, ¡°When I¡¯m not home and Yuanyuan is bored, she can use these toys to entertain herself.

    If she¡¯s happy, she won¡¯t always glare at me and hit or scold me.¡±

    Jiang Xu was speechless, ¡°You¡¯re quite a nice guy.¡±

    Yanjie proudly said, ¡°Indeed, I am a good man, a good husband.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Meanwhile, they reached another exhibition area.

    This area had a teacher-like lady with glasses, elaborating on some knowledge about men and women.

    Yanjie was immediately captivated by the teacher.

    He watched intently and muttered, ¡°If my high school teacher looked like her, I would have graduated from Tsinghua or Peking University.¡±

    A few male fellows nodded in agreement nearby.

    Sometimes it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to learn; it¡¯s just that we lack motivation.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t join the conversation but listened intently too.

    Because this teacher really knew her stuff.

    Many of the points she covered were new to Jiang Xu.

    He found it fascinating.

    A lot of these points could be applied in practice.

    Nuonuo, you¡¯re in luck. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Far away at the villa, An Nuonuo suddenly shivered.

    After the teacher finished her presentation, Yanjie couldn¡¯t wait to ask for her contact information.

    Seeing Yanjie fully geared up without showing his face, the teacher was reluctant to oblige.

    The next second, when Yanjie pulled out his Black Dragon Gold Card, he literally dazzled her.

    Without a word, she took the initiative to add Yanjie as a friend.

    She would probably live a hard life once this event was over.

    But with Yanjie¡¯s capabilities, it would only be hard for a little while.

    Then, they moved to yet another exhibition area.

    This particular display caught Jiang Xu¡¯s interest.

    Because it featured countless outfits from QQ.

    Each one was boldly designed.

    And more importantly, all these clothes were worn by models.

    What¡¯s even more unprecedented was that each model was accompanied by an explainer.

    Who very seriously and meticulously explained the design concept and specific use of each garment.

    Jiang Xu suddenly felt that coming here with Yanjie was a very correct decision.

    It was indeed a significant gain.

    Eventually, Jiang Xu also opened his wallet and bought one set of all the clothes from this exhibition area.

    A total of hundreds of pieces.

    He planned to distribute them among a few girls around him.

    Letting them also experience what technological advancement brings¡­ hehehe.

    The two browsed until the exhibition closed in the afternoon before leaving.

    Both were immensely satisfied.

    Especially Yanjie, whose smiling face hadn¡¯t faded at all.

    While boastfully telling Jiang Xu that now Zhang Yuanyuan would definitely be sincerely convinced by him.

    She would dare not scold him again.

    Jiang Xu chuckled.

    This was what was called making up for lack of ability with equipment.

    Unlike himself, who was powerful enough, these external things were just a means of diversion.

    ¡°You head back first,¡± Yanjie told Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯ve got a dinner date with that teacher from earlier.

    If Yuanyuan calls you, just tell her we¡¯re together at the hot springs.¡±

    Jiang Xu had no objections.

    He was going to find Chu Youwei and have her try on the ¡®combat garments¡¯ he just bought.

 Chapter 1000 - 91: Only Jiang Xiaoyan is Left

    Chapter 1000: Chapter 91: Only Jiang Xiaoyan is Left

    ¡°Is this okay now?¡±

    Inside Chu Youwei¡¯s home.

    Her face blushed as she awkwardly looked at Jiang Xu.

    It had been over an hour since Jiang Xu arrived.

    She had changed into more than twenty different ¡°battle outfits.¡±

    Her head was buzzing.

    She really couldn¡¯t understand how someone¡¯s imagination could be so expansive.

    To come up with such explosively designed clothes.

    If she hadn¡¯t loved Jiang Xu so much, not even for ten million, or a hundred million, would she have worn these clothes.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at Chu Youwei.

    Each ¡°battle outfit¡± was so unique, delivering a completely different visual impact to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Okay then,¡± Chu Youwei pouted, and went to change into another outfit.

    This time, it was the Rabbit Lady Costume.

    The style could reference Xiao Dance¡¯s.

    But, the design was even bolder.

    Jiang Xu could clearly glimpse the wonderful views from any angle.

    Jiang Xu had been holding back for a long time, and seeing this ¡°battle outfit¡± worn by Chu Youwei, he could no longer restrain himself.

    He transformed into a train, charging forward¡­

    Afterward.

    Jiang Xu felt quite regretful.

    Ah.

    Hadn¡¯t they agreed to abstain for a while?

    But it wasn¡¯t completely his fault.

    If anyone was to blame, it was those ¡°battle outfits,¡± which really tested one¡¯s willpower.

    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, I want some water,¡± said Chu Youwei longingly.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu, remembering her contribution just a moment ago, his eyes reflecting a hint of tenderness, got up to pour her some water.

    But by the time he brought the water back, Chu Youwei had already fallen asleep.

    She was too exhausted.

    The next day.

    Chu Youwei was woken by an enticing aroma.

    She got dressed and followed the scent to the kitchen.

    There, she saw Jiang Xu wearing an apron, making breakfast.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Jiang Xu turned at the sound, ¡°Go brush your teeth and wash your face, breakfast will be ready soon.¡±

    Chu Youwei tiptoed to Jiang Xu¡¯s back, hugging him tightly, ¡°You¡¯re so good.¡±

    This man already stood at the pinnacle of the world.

    Yet, he still willingly cooked meals for her.

    She felt so honored and so blissful.

    ¡°Be good, go wash up,¡± Jiang Xu said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t focus on cooking with you here.¡±

    Especially since Chu Youwei was pregnant, she shouldn¡¯t constantly be smelling cooking fumes.

    ¡°No,¡± Chu Youwei shook her head, ¡°You¡¯ve worked so hard, I want to reward you.¡±

    Saying this, Chu Youwei, under Jiang Xu¡¯s shocked gaze, walked in front of him, then¡ª

    Slowly knelt down.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°!!!¡±

    Fiercely, he stirred the vegetables in the wok, putting a lot of effort into it.

    Fry.

    Fry vigorously.

    Fry forcefully.

    This was how the food would turn out delicious.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xu took the reluctant Fu Yanjie back with him.

    Tomorrow, he would leave with his family for the Agricultural Country.

    ¡°Ah, happy times are always so fleeting,¡± Fu Yanjie sighed deeply, ¡°That teacher last night was really great, let me tell you, she could actually¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu was at a loss for words.

    In Fu Yanjie¡¯s mouth, he seemed like a Heavenly God descending to earth, slaying all around him.

    Had they not known each other for such a long time, he might have actually been fooled by him.

    Finally, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and asked, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Just tell me, how many minutes last night?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Fu Yanjie, trying to dodge the question, said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s actually not important. You¡¯re too superficial, haha.

    Some things aren¡¯t measured by time, but by other means, which you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Jiang Xu waved his hand, cutting off his rubbish talk, ¡°It seems like it didn¡¯t exceed five minutes, you little loser.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Fu Yanjie was quite angry, ¡°Don¡¯t slander me like that.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I know you¡¯re in a rush, but calm down first.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Fu Yanjie was completely defeated, ¡°You meanie, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, so annoying.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu: ¡°Get lost, get lost, get lost, don¡¯t pull this act on me.¡±

    When he got home, he saw An Nuonuo personally packing gifts.

    These were for various friends.

    ¡°You¡¯re back, Brother Xu.¡±

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo immediately put aside her work and threw herself into his arms.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Jiang Xu teased her nose.

    An Nuonuo nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Jiang Xu wore a mischievous smile, ¡°Did your sister miss me?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo was initially stunned, but after seeing the smile on Jiang Xu¡¯s face, she realized what he meant.

    She grabbed his arm and bit into it, ¡°Meanie, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡±

    Jiang Xu burst into laughter.

    After dinner, the family went to bed early.

    The next day, as soon as it was barely dawn, they headed to the airport.

    With a flight at six in the morning, they would arrive in Agricultural Country by five in the afternoon.

    After boarding the plane, the family finally started their breakfast.

    After a summer of indulgence, the three kids had also become less motivated in their studies.

    Jiang Xu remembered how they were either reading books or playing chess during their trip here.

    Now, they were all watching TV.

    Seeing them like this, Jiang Xu actually felt very reassured.

    Other parents were worried about their children not striving enough, not being excellent enough.

    Jiang Xu, on the other hand, felt the opposite.

    At four fifty-six in the afternoon, the plane landed on the huge helipad behind their house.

    The three kids ran out first.

    Having grown up here, they naturally had a deeper attachment to this place.

    Jiang Xu walked behind, holding An Nuonuo¡¯s hand.

    An Nuonuo took a deep breath and said, ¡°I think the air quality here is much better than in Magic City.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Xu replied with a smile, ¡°Just last year, just greening and constructing wetland parks cost more than fifty billion.¡±

    It could be said that if there was a global air quality ranking, Agricultural Country would definitely be on top.

    In fact, a large number of wealthy people from other countries already wanted to settle here. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Jiang Xu was very strict about this.

    They had to undergo thorough investigations to ensure they were legitimate businesspeople and that three generations had no criminal records before they could come over.

    Back at home, he felt surprisingly relaxed.

    The kids went out to play with the little parrot.

    Jiang Xu made himself a pot of tea.

    While sipping it, he texted Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He asked her if she was busy and was planning to visit her.

    Now, it was just Jiang Xiaoyan left.

    She would be the last woman for Jiang Xu.

    The message was sent, but it sank like a stone.

    For a long time, Jiang Xiaoyan did not reply.

    Jiang Xu felt a tinge of unease.

    He didn¡¯t wait any longer but went to the study and tried to call her¡­

 Chapter 1001 - 92 Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan

    Chapter 1001: Chapter 92 Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan

    Jiang Xu called Jiang Xiaoyan.

    However, it wasn¡¯t immediately answered.

    The phone rang for over a minute.

    Just as Jiang Xu was about to mobilize the chess piece lurking in Jiang Country to check on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s situation, the call connected.

    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s weak voice came through.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, what happened?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to off myself,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a ghostly tone. ¡°Someone never cares about me, so there¡¯s no point in sticking around.¡±

    Hearing her resentment-filled words, Jiang Xu actually felt relieved.

    He said grumpily, ¡°I was just about to come to find you. Tell me, why do you sound so drained?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly perked up, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re coming to find me?¡±

    After getting a positive response from Jiang Xu, Jiang Xiaoyan hollered joyfully, ¡°Hahaha, okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me what happened. Why do you sound so weak?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Just a cold, no big deal.¡±

    Jiang Xu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Sure enough, that damn woman hardly ever tells the truth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll come to find you tomorrow,¡± Jiang Xu said irritably. ¡°Drink plenty of cold medicine for now, don¡¯t give it to me when I get there tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I want to infect you, so you¡¯ll be bedridden just like me.¡±

    After they bantered for a while, the call ended.

    Jiang Xu was contemplating how to tell An Nuonuo that he needed to go to Jiang Country.

    Hmm, he couldn¡¯t say he was going straight to Jiang Country, as that would surely make An Nuonuo overthink.

    Just say he¡¯s going to ¡®Round Ball Country¡¯ to inspect a project.

    Go there first, then take a flight to Jiang Country.

    The distance isn¡¯t far anyway, just over three hours by plane.

    Perfect.

    The night was deep and quiet.

    After Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo finished their nightly routines, they lay in bed.

    Jiang Xu shared the excuse he had concocted.

    ¡°Ah, you have to go on a business trip again?¡± An Nuonuo rested her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s chest, ¡°Can¡¯t you let someone else do it? I don¡¯t want you to work so hard.¡±

    Jiang Xu spoke gravely, ¡°This project is a big investment; I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease if someone else went. I need to go myself, it¡¯ll only take three to five days, a week at most.¡±

    Hearing this, An Nuonuo no longer insisted.

    Then, she took the initiative to climb on top¡­

    ¡°Yo?¡± Jiang Xu whistled, ¡°My lady seems quite eager tonight.¡±

    An Nuonuo bit her lip slightly and didn¡¯t respond, focusing on her own actions.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day at 2:30 in the afternoon.

    Jiang Xu secretly arrived in Jiang Country.

    He had set off early in the morning.

    First, he went to ¡®Round Ball Country¡¯, then doubled back to Jiang Country.

    As soon as he got off the plane, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s confidant escorted him to Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s residence.

    The password lock on the front door of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s home could be opened with Jiang Xu¡¯s fingerprint.

    He went straight in.

    And saw Jiang Xiaoyan curled up on the sofa.

    Covered with a blanket in the height of summer, the table in front of her was littered with piles of tissues, and there were unrinsed cups that had contained cold remedies.

    In such a state, she was hardly different from the average homebody.

    Who would have thought that this woman was a formidable figure in both the business and Z realms?

    Jiang Xu walked over, saying, ¡°Looking at you like this, someone who didn¡¯t know better might think you¡¯re at ¡®Luckin¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan lifted her head, her face full of confusion. ¡°¡®Luckin¡¯? What do you mean?¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled heartily, ¡°Just think about it, what¡¯s the trademark of Luckin?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan blinked, ¡°It¡¯s a deer¡­ deer¡­ oh boy.¡±

    Only then did Jiang Xiaoyan realize, ¡°That¡¯s the worst Luckin has ever been roasted.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed loudly.

    After that, he helped her clean up the things on the table, took out the trash, and then washed several cups.

    Only after settling beside Jiang Xiaoyan did he touch her forehead, ¡°Good, no fever. How many days have you had the cold?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the fifth day,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan leaned on Jiang Xu, speaking weakly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been staying up late recently, my resistance has weakened.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡± Jiang Xu hugged her shoulder, his voice tender, ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite¡­ kiss me.¡±

    She suddenly looked up, her eyes earnestly fixed on Jiang Xu.

    Those gem-like eyes were filled with overwhelming tenderness and affection.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart quivered.

    He didn¡¯t speak but pressed his lips to hers.

    Everything was said without words.

    The barriers between them lessened more and more.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± At the last moment, Jiang Xiaoyan stopped Jiang Xu, panting, ¡°I want to take a bath.¡±

    Jiang Xu scolded, ¡°A bath my ass, you¡¯re thinking of bathing with a cold?¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­ I want to bathe,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan cooed, her voice soft and tender, like a little kitten, ¡°I feel filthy, I don¡¯t want to leave a bad experience for both you and me.¡±

    This side of her was very rare.

    Just a normal girl, deep in love.

    In this world, only in front of Jiang Xu could she act like such a little girl.

    Most of the time, her temperament was like that of the Chuanyu Tyrannosaurus.

    ¡°I¡¯m the king of Shu Dao Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me your bullshit, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but swallow.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Xiaoyan getting angry, but her acting cute was his downfall.

    When she cooed, it was his absolute undoing, he simply couldn¡¯t resist.

    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Alright, but wait here first, I¡¯m going to turn on the bathroom heater.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my love,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan happily kissed him several times on the face.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s entire face was covered in lipstick marks, which looked quite comical.

    And Jiang Xiaoyan wouldn¡¯t let him wipe them off.

    She said they were her medal of honor.

    Only after Jiang Xu had turned on the bathroom heater, filled the tub with forty-degree warm water, did he return and carry Jiang Xiaoyan into the bathroom.

    As she sank into the tub, Jiang Xiaoyan squinted her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to move, you wash me.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, ¡°You¡¯re acting like a child who never grew up now.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan just grinned and didn¡¯t argue.

    In fact, she had been quite irritable lately due to work.

    But luckily, Jiang Xu had now arrived.

    He easily smoothed out the irritations in her heart.

    Her current mood was indeed indistinguishable from a little girl¡¯s.

    Such is the power of love, capable of turning decay into magic.

    Jiang Xu picked up a towel and quickly started scrubbing Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Since she was still suffering from a cold, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to delay things too long, in case it made her condition worse.

    In less than five minutes, he lifted her out of the tub, dried her off, and then carried her to the bedroom¡­

 Chapter 1002 - 93 Finally Together

    Chapter 1002: Chapter 93 Finally Together

    ¡°Just a few minutes, and not even clean.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan lay in bed, watching Jiang Xu cover her with the blanket, somewhat dissatisfied.

    ¡°Where didn¡¯t I clean properly?¡± Jiang Xu said, annoyed, ¡°I wiped your body, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan blinked, a mischievous smile on her face, ¡°You know what I mean, hehehe.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He pinched her face hard: ¡°You little devil.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan fought back: ¡°Then you¡¯re the big devil.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t argue.

    In some sense, he indeed was the big devil.

    He also took off his shoes and climbed up.

    Emotions needed to be rekindled.

    He slowly leaned over, kissed her forehead, and then¡­ continued moving downwards.

    At a certain moment, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly.

    Both hands were clenched tightly onto Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulders.

    Ten fingernails dug in forcefully.

    Tears streamed down Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes.

    She stared unblinkingly at Jiang Xu, her voice laced with sobs: ¡°You jerk, do you know, I¡¯ve waited so long for this day, fantasized about it for so long, and finally¡­ finally it came true.¡±

    God knows how many times Jiang Xiaoyan fantasized about this moment.

    Unsure how many nights she suddenly awoke to find her pillow completely soaked.

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyan was enveloped in an immense sense of happiness.

    Jiang Xu tenderly kissed away the tears on Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s face, one by one.

    His voice was deep: ¡°Xiao Yan, I love you.¡±

    The words ¡°I love you¡± had in the past only been said by Jiang Xu to An Nuonuo.

    To Zhou Mengmeng, Zhou Qingyue, Bai Xiaoya, and Chu Youwei, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t said those words.

    According to the ranking of importance in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart, An Nuonuo scored a hundred, while Jiang Xiaoyan was 99.8.

    If anyone in this world would be willing to give their life for Jiang Xu, then An Nuonuo and Jiang Xiaoyan would definitely do so.

    As for the others, it¡¯s hard to say.

    They might grieve for a few years if Jiang Xu were gone.

    But to give their life for Jiang Xu, that¡¯s not very likely.

    The words ¡°I love you¡± had a massive impact on Jiang Xiaoyan.

    The tears she had just stopped began to flow again uncontrollably.

    ¡°Wuwuwu, you¡¯re mean, always making me cry.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan sobbed, pinching Jiang Xu¡¯s waist.

    That little girl had quite some strength.

    With just a bit of force, it was enough to make Jiang Xu grimace in pain.

    Alright, alright.

    You want to make me feel pain, huh?

    Then I¡¯ll make you feel it too.

    Before long, Jiang Xiaoyan was pleading Jiang Xu to let her go.

    Half an hour later, Jiang Xu bestowed all his love on Jiang Xiaoyan.

    She was quite generous in accepting it all. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Since it was her first time, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t dare to be too rough, for fear of hurting Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He went to the kitchen to make something for Jiang Xiaoyan to eat, to replenish her strength.

    He cooked some noodles, added two eggs, a few sticks of ham sausage, and drizzled it with aromatic oil made from using a pound of seafood to produce just ten grams, which was intoxicatingly fragrant.

    When Jiang Xu brought the noodles to the bedroom, Jiang Xiaoyan handed him paper and a pen.

    ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Jiang Xu asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Naming the kids,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said. ¡°I¡¯m going to have at least three, so come up with three boys¡¯ names and three girls¡¯ names as a backup.¡±

    An order, no room for negotiation in her tone.

    Jiang Xu smiled, unoffended.

    He was basically willing to satisfy any request Jiang Xiaoyan made.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it; you go ahead and eat first,¡± Jiang Xu said as he placed the noodles on the nightstand and took the paper and pen.

    Jiang Xiaoyan also sat up in bed.

    Her waterfall-like long hair cascaded down with the movement.

    After transitioning from a girl to a woman, her aura and charm had undergone a tremendous transformation.

    She had become even more enchanting.

    Every move she made could easily stir uncontrollable passions.

    Jiang Xu sat beside her, pondering what names to choose.

    After a moment, he said to Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°For boys, how about Jiang Yuzhe, Jiang Ruilin, and Jiang Haoran? What do you think?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan tilted her head. ¡°Tell me the meaning behind these three names?¡±

    Jiang Xu said with a smile, ¡°Yuzhe: meaning bright and illuminating, implies that the child will be like sunlight, shining in all directions, filled with wisdom and positive energy.

    Zhe: represents wisdom and philosophy, hoping the child will be a thoughtful and insightful person.

    Ruilin: refers to continuous rain, implying that the child¡¯s life will be nourished like rain, full of vitality and hope.

    Haoran: means vast and boundless, symbolizing a child with a broad heart and grand ambitions.

    Ran: natural and genuine, hoping the child will maintain a pure and kind nature, being a sincere and reliable person.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan thought for a moment. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re the cultured one. And the girls¡¯ names?¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°For girls, how about Jiang Yuelin, Jiang Siqi, and Jiang Wanru.

    Yuelin: represents joy and pleasure, implying that the child¡¯s personality will be cheerful, and her life filled with laughter.

    Lin: means beautiful jade, symbolizing preciousness and grace, implying the child will be as warm and valuable as jade.

    Si: denotes thought and thinking, implying that the child will be intelligent and well-considered.

    Qi: a type of beautiful jade, also representing rarity and beauty, implying the child will be unique and charming.

    Wan: implies soft beauty and gentleness, hoping the child will have a gentle and kind personality.

    Ru: means like or as if, here implying that the child can fulfill her wishes, achieving her dreams and expectations.¡±

    ¡°Sounds lovely,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go with what you¡¯ve suggested, thank you, hubby~¡±

    That one word, ¡°hubby,¡± turned half of Jiang Xu¡¯s body to mush.

    He just couldn¡¯t handle it.

    ¡°Here, let me feed you some too,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said as she picked up a sausage and brought it to Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth.

    Jiang Xu bit into it, chewed a few times, and gulped it down, then said with a chuckle, ¡°Anything my dear feeds me is delicious.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan asked, ¡°Is it because the food I feed you is delicious, or is it the food An Nuonuo feeds you that¡¯s delicious?¡±

    The deadly question.

    Instantly, Jiang Xu¡¯s face blushed a warm red.

    He was nonplussed.

    Why do girls love to ask such questions?

    One slip up, and Jiang Xu could end up sleeping on the floor tonight.

    Yet he couldn¡¯t lie against his conscience.

    This left Jiang Xu feeling very passive.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes flashed with a threatening glint. ¡°Is it that you don¡¯t know how to answer, or do you still think that I can¡¯t compare to An Nuonuo in your heart?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ that¡­¡± Jiang Xu instinctively wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, trying to evade the question.

    Watching as the ¡®murderous intent¡¯ in Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes intensified.

    In his desperation, Jiang Xu had to resort to another method to diffuse the current crisis.

    Thinking this, under Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s shocked gaze, Jiang Xu reached out and grabbed her¡­

 Chapter 1003 - 94: Your Sister Yan is Still Your Sister Yan

    Chapter 1003: Chapter 94: Your Sister Yan is Still Your Sister Yan

    ¡°Ptui, ptui, ptui, you¡¯re so disgusting, really a dog,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan rolled her eyes fiercely at Jiang Xu.

    This bastard had, just a moment ago, in an effort to distract me, actually done such a disgusting thing.

    Even a pervert would find Jiang Xiaoyan perverted.

    Jiang Xu chuckled without a reply, instead going to brush his teeth and wash his face.

    Then, he lay back down beside Jiang Xiaoyan.

    He wrapped his arms around her, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late, time to rest.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan lay down, cursing under her breath.

    She didn¡¯t continue to press the question of whether she or An Nuonuo was stronger.

    Seeing Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s constant swearing actually made Jiang Xu feel comfortable.

    Right to his taste.

    The delicate and fragile act from before, though pleasing to the eye, only the Jiang Xiaoyan of now was the real her.

    This was the real Sister Jiang.

    The next day, what woke Jiang Xu up wasn¡¯t natural awakening nor any external sound, but was Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s¡­

    As soon as Jiang Xu opened his eyes, he saw Jiang Xiaoyan busying herself.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan laughed with a ¡®hee hee hee,¡¯ ¡°Yesterday was just a warm-up; today¡¯s the real show. I¡¯m going to give back everything I¡¯ve accumulated over the years, all to you.¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t realized the seriousness of the situation.

    He said with a grin, ¡°I lost count of how many times I¡¯ve heard similar things, but in the end, the victor has always been me.

    Bragging only leads to pleading pathetically for mercy.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t bother with too much trash talk.

    It was time to let actions speak truth.

    The battle was officially on!

    The sun was high in the sky.

    It was past ten in the morning.

    Jiang Xu, looking at the still ¡®busy¡¯ Jiang Xiaoyan, licked his dry lips, ¡°How about a drink of water? There¡¯s no need to go so hard, right?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°Dream on, one of us has to ¡®die¡¯ before we can call it quits today.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Fine.

    Jiang Sister is truly Jiang Sister.

    She had to be first in everything.

    Since you want battle, then battle it is! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the blink of an eye, it was half-past two in the afternoon.

    ¡°Sis?¡± Jiang could hardly believe his eyes as he looked at Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting inflamed? Let¡¯s take a break.¡±

    Since seven in the morning, now past two in the afternoon, a full seven and a half hours.

    Except for a three to five-minute rest every hour, the rest of the time Jiang Xiaoyan was¡­

    But that was nothing; Jiang Xu¡¯s stamina was still more than sufficient.

    What was explosive, however, since waking up, he hadn¡¯t had a single drop of pure water to drink.

    Of course, not to mention anything else.

    Jiang Xu could feel his ¡®battery¡¯ nearing a dangerous level of depletion.

    Only one thing to say, Jiang Xiaoyan was truly crazy.

    ¡°Heh, scared already?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan laughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t rush it, I said, one of us has to ¡®die¡¯ today before it¡¯s over, we¡¯re still early.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He let out a long sigh in his heart.

    But he understood why Jiang Xiaoyan was doing this.

    Over the years, her heart had been burdened with a great deal of negative emotions.

    Previously, she never had many ways to vent them.

    Now, finally presented with such an opportunity, she wasn¡¯t going to let it slip by.

    It was like a person scrimping and saving for decades, then one day going on a crazy shopping spree in an act of revenge spending; it was the same concept.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze toward her was filled with even more tenderness.

    Days dawned and nights fell, and in the blink of an eye, it was dark.

    ¡°I surrender,¡± Jiang Xu struggled to pick up his phone and check the time.

    It was 7:30 in the evening.

    Almost twelve hours without food or drink, and an enormous physical exertion.

    At this moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s face was colorless, his lips were bluish, and even lifting his hand was strenuous.

    In contrast, Jiang Xiaoyan had recovered quite a bit.

    Although she also had fatigue on her face, her complexion was much better than Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    This was because Jiang Xiaoyan had received some replenishment during the process.

    Of course, this replenishment wasn¡¯t pure water or food, but¡­ something very nourishing¡­

    Jiang Xiaoyan was also very exhausted, but hearing Jiang Xu surrender, she still wanted to endure it one more time.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve already surrendered,¡± Jiang Xu was on the verge of tears.

    After so many years, it was finally his turn to beg someone else to stop.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan let Jiang Xu off the hook.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    As soon as his mind and body relaxed, Jiang Xiaoyan felt an intense pain that struck to the core.

    Burning hot, as if she were on fire.

    Jiang Xu used all the strength of nine bulls and two tigers to crawl to the bedside table, took a bottle of water, and gulped it all down.

    Finally, he regained a bit of strength.

    He rolled and crawled to the kitchen, opened the fridge, grabbed a few pieces of bread, and quickly wolfed them down.

    Feeling the fullness in his belly, Jiang Xu heaved a huge sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯m alive again.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was really fierce.

    It was at this time that Jiang Xu also began to feel a burning pain coming from a certain part of his body.

    It wasn¡¯t much less than what Jiang Xiaoyan was feeling.

    After getting some food and drinks for Jiang Xiaoyan and making sure she had eaten,

    Jiang Xu then took some ointment from the medicine box at home, applied it on Jiang Xiaoyan first, then on himself.

    After sending a message to An Nuonuo, he turned off his phone, lay down on the bed, and fell asleep in one second.

    He was truly exhausted, both physically and mentally, having reached his limit.

    When Jiang Xu woke up again, it was pitch dark outside.

    He turned on his phone and looked.

    Holy cow.

    He had slept for a full twenty-five hours.

    Jiang Xiaoyan hadn¡¯t woken up yet either.

    The first thing Jiang Xu did was place his fingertip under her nose.

    Thankfully, she was breathing, alive.

    His stomach was growling from hunger, and he felt dizzy and blurred.

    Right now, Jiang Xu felt like he could eat an entire cow.

    He took out everything edible from the fridge.

    First, he ate two slices of bread to cushion his stomach.

    Then he fired up the stove, fried some steaks, cooked some eggs, and boiled a large pot of milk.

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan didn¡¯t know when she had woken up; she hugged Jiang Xu from behind, her voice weak.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    ¡°Not much anymore,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan sighed, ¡°Hurry up and give me something to eat, I could eat a whole sheep.¡±

    Jiang Xu handed her a cooked steak, ¡°Here, fill your stomach first.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan took it directly, not caring about the heat or her appearance, and wolfed it down.

    After she finished a piece of steak, Jiang Xu had prepared the rest of the food.

    He brought everything to the dining table.

    They both sat down, no one spoke, just ate earnestly.

    ¡°Burp, I¡¯m so full.¡±

    ¡°The feeling of a full belly is really great.¡±

    The two of them finished all the food and then leaned back in their chairs, showing signs of contentment.

    After resting for a while, Jiang Xu walked over to Jiang Xiaoyan, knelt down, ¡°Let me see your ¡®wound¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 1004 - 95 The Unpredictable Jiang Xiaoyan

    Chapter 1004: Chapter 95 The Unpredictable Jiang Xiaoyan

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked, looking at Jiang Xu, who was checking her ¡°wound.¡±

    Jiang Xu examined it carefully and said, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s almost healed, but to be safe, it needs to be taken care of for a few more days.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan blinked her eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that saliva has a healing effect on wounds? Perhaps you could¡­¡±

    ¡°Scram, scram, scram.¡± Jiang Xu said irritably, ¡°You haven¡¯t bathed in two days; that¡¯s disgusting.¡±

    Had she just taken a bath, Jiang Xu might have been fine with it.

    But not bathing for two days, even a fairy would stink.

    Jiang Xiaoyan hummed, ¡°What, do you despise me?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll get an infection, and then it¡¯ll be even harder to heal.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you off this time. Carry me to the bathroom. Let¡¯s take a shower and then talk about it.¡±

    Honestly, having not showered for two days was quite uncomfortable.

    ¡°As you wish!¡± Jiang Xu carried Jiang Xiaoyan to the bathroom.

    After the two had a bath, they scrolled through some short videos for a while and then got hungry again.

    Jiang Xu got hungry even faster.

    Those previous twelve hours were hellish.

    Jiang Xu had taken the opportunity to weigh himself.

    Good lord, he had lost over five pounds just like that.

    From this, one could see just how formidable Jiang Xiaoyan was.

    Now, there was a deficit in Jiang Xu¡¯s body; he really needed to replenish it.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had someone send up all kinds of warming and nutritious ingredients.

    The two of them roasted and ate them at home.

    One by one, fist-sized oysters entered Jiang Xu¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Right,¡± Jiang Xu slapped his forehead, ¡°I almost forgot; I brought some tiger bone wine.¡±

    For this trip, Jiang Xu had made a lot of preparations.

    Because he knew Jiang Xiaoyan definitely wouldn¡¯t behave; it was highly likely she¡¯d stir up trouble.

    And he had guessed that correctly.

    The only thing he hadn¡¯t anticipated was not drinking some tiger bone wine in advance.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have almost been incapacitated, and he still hadn¡¯t fully recovered.

    Jiang Xu poured two cups of tiger bone wine. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He handed one of the small cups used for drinking spirits to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    After explaining the effects and the potency of the wine to her, she looked interested.

    ¡°In that case, I will allocate ten billion as a special fund, seek the raw materials worldwide, and brew about ten or eight tons of it.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought this proposal was good.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was just too ¡°peaky.¡±

    He could still contend with her while he was young.

    But as he got older, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to ¡°beat¡± Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu had to ¡°deal with¡± not just Jiang Xiaoyan.

    So indeed, it was necessary to make some preparations in advance.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to end up like the saying goes on the internet.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s precious when you¡¯re young, but when you¡¯re old, you cry over what¡¯s missing.¡±

    ¡°This wine really works wonders,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said in surprise after just a sip, ¡°Now I feel warm all over, full of strength, why don¡¯t we¡­¡±

    ¡°No, definitely not,¡± Jiang Xu quickly waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s first heal the ¡®wound¡¯ properly; there will be plenty of time in the future, no need to rush.¡±

    ¡°Okay then,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan had only said it in passing and didn¡¯t actually want to do that right then.

    After having some late-night snacks and a bit of wine, drowsiness swept over them again.

    After a simple wash, they hugged each other to sleep.

    The next time they woke up, it was already noon the following day.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu stretched lazily, feeling energetic throughout his body.

    After a long period of deep sleep, he had finally replenished the energy he had lost.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s complexion was radiant, and her eyes held a charming allure.

    She evolved from a little kitten to a nine-tailed fox.

    Without any excessive gestures, just a beckoning finger or a raised eyebrow was enough to make the vast majority of men in the world fall for her.

    Yes, that included Jiang Xu right now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan tenderly offered.

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Let me do it. You should rest more, the ¡®wound¡¯ may not have healed so quickly.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan was adamant.

    The role of a devoted wife and mother was something she had longed for many years, and now she finally had the chance to fulfill it, no one could stop her.

    Not even Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Jiang Xu raised his hands in surrender, with a laugh and a cry, ¡°but let me check the ¡®wound¡¯ first, to see if it¡¯s completely healed and whether there¡¯s any infection or something.¡±

    While showing Jiang Xu her ¡®wound¡¯ to inspect, Jiang Xiaoyan said coquettishly, ¡°Young man, you¡¯d better control yourself.

    If you can¡¯t resist, I¡¯ll make you eat¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Even a pervert would think it¡¯s perverted.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan giggled.

    He carefully checked Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s ¡®wound¡¯ inside and out.

    Indeed, it was completely healed, not a scar in sight.

    ¡°All good,¡± Jiang Xu clapped his hands, ¡°You¡¯ve recovered, you can go cook now, my darling.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly frowned, emitting waves of chilling aura.

    The look she gave Jiang Xu was filled with hostility.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xu scratched his head, puzzled.

    He didn¡¯t say anything he shouldn¡¯t have, so why was Jiang Xiaoyan suddenly upset.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan huffed coldly, ¡°Still asking me what¡¯s wrong, it seems like you don¡¯t care about me one bit.

    If that¡¯s the case, why are you still here? Get lost, don¡¯t let me see you again!!!¡±

    Jiang Xu was baffled, ¡°What???¡±

    He was utterly confused.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Everything was fine, why did she suddenly throw such a tantrum?

    Jiang Xu approached her, ¡°Tell me, what did I do wrong, I¡¯ll apologize.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan turned her body away, refusing to look at Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu ran over to her again, tentatively saying, ¡°Jiang sister, Yan sister, if there¡¯s anything I¡¯ve done to offend you, please just say it, I will definitely change.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan replied, ¡°True understanding doesn¡¯t need to be spelled out; this just proves you really don¡¯t have me in your heart.¡±

    Jiang Xu protested, ¡°How can I understand if you don¡¯t tell me?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan scoffed, ¡°Talk your hammer talk, just get lost, I¡¯m really angry right now, don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±

    Jiang Xu got angry too, his expression darkening slightly, ¡°Jiang Xiaoyan, I¡¯m giving you one last chance, tell me what¡¯s made you mad, or else you bear the consequences.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan tilted her head, defiantly, ¡°Come on, I¡¯d like to see how you make me bear the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine,¡± Jiang Xu laughed angrily, ¡°You¡¯re really asking for it, today you¡¯ll taste my special technique ¡ª ¡®Big Wilderness Prison Heaven Finger¡¯!¡±

    When the move was executed, the sun and moon lost their shine, the heavens and earth darkened, and the great paths were obliterated.

    Jiang Xiaoyan could resist at first, but in the face of absolute power, she quickly succumbed.

    In the end, she desperately pleaded with Jiang Xu to spare her this time¡­

 Chapter 1005 - 96 NuoNuo Is Not at Home

    Chapter 1005: Chapter 96 NuoNuo Is Not at Home

    ¡°Ah, beautiful days pass by so quickly,¡± Jiang Xu said with his arm around Jiang Xiaoyan as they sat on the balcony, gazing at the unbeatable view outside and could not help but express his sentiment.

    It had already been the fifth day.

    The two were inseparable, except for when they used the bathroom.

    These past few days had been the happiest Jiang Xiaoyan had ever been.

    She had also released all the negative energy that had accumulated over the years.

    Now, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s brows looked much softer than before.

    She had less edge and more intellect.

    ¡°Are you about to leave?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan asked with a pitiful look in her eyes.

    A sight that evoked sympathy.

    This wasn¡¯t a change in her character but rather, since yesterday, after being harshly taught a lesson by Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡°Big Wilderness Prison Heaven Finger,¡± she had become fearful.

    Jiang Xu had mastered this ultimate move to perfection.

    Once executed, it would astonish both gods and ghosts, wreaking havoc in all directions.

    Jiang Xiaoyan, merely mortal flesh, how could she withstand such an attack?

    Thus, Jiang Xiaoyan had learned that it was better to use words than engage physically.

    And, Jiang Xu was particularly receptive to this approach.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Xu hesitated to look directly at Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes, which could fill with tears at any moment, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been out for quite a long time. Let¡¯s head back the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan grasped his hand, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back with you. You own a lot of property. We can stay anywhere, and this way we¡¯ll have more opportunities to see each other.¡±

    Jiang Xu was hesitant, ¡°What about the management here?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan replied, ¡°I can let my subordinates handle it; I¡¯ll just remotely control everything from behind the scenes.¡±

    Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°That¡¯s risky and it can easily lead to them undermining your authority.¡±

    Such incidents, not only in ancient times but also in many modern enterprises, occurred frequently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that won¡¯t happen,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan sinisterly smiled. ¡°My loyal subordinates have all ingested a specially made poison.

    The antidote is solely in my possession globally; without it at specified times, they¡¯re done for.

    And, their families are also under my control; there¡¯s no chance for them to cause any trouble.¡±

    Jiang Xu gave a thumbs up, ¡°As expected of Sister Yan, always so thorough. I¡¯m also researching something similar.

    But it¡¯s not poison; it¡¯s brain chips.¡±

    Following Jiang Xu¡¯s plans, a chip would be implanted into a person¡¯s brain.

    This would serve the purpose of controlling others.

    Moreover, it could continuously release brainwaves to influence their thinking.

    For instance, emit waves invoking absolute loyalty.

    Over time, it would brainwash them, making them completely loyal to Jiang Xu.

    Even if they were asked to jump off a high building, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate.

    Of course, this research must be conducted secretly; it absolutely could not be leaked. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Otherwise, it would become a target.

    Brain chips + super intelligent robots; these two research projects were kept confidential.

    They were efforts made by Jiang Xu for the benefit of future generations.

    As long as one succeeded, it could ensure continuity for at least one hundred generations.

    If both succeeded, as long as his descendants did not foolishly provoke the major powers in the east and west, maintaining their legacy for three to five hundred generations would pose no issue.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stood up and pulled Jiang Xu to his feet, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to ¡®hand in your homework.''¡±

    Since Jiang Xu was leaving soon, she would make sure he put in extra effort tonight and tomorrow.

    Jiang Xu responded, ¡°Okay, let me drink a cup of tiger bone wine first.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan also demanded, ¡°I want some too.¡±

    Jiang Xu objected, ¡°No, if you drink, it won¡¯t be an overwhelming victory.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan scoffed, ¡°Scumbag.¡±

    ¡­

    Soon, it was the day after tomorrow.

    Jiang Xu boarded the flight back to the Agricultural Country.

    Jiang Xiaoyan needed to make an appearance to sort out some matters for a couple of days before she followed.

    Having returned home, it was almost noon.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re back,¡± Avi, dressed in a neat business suit, emerged from the house.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Avi crossed her arms over her abdomen and smilingly said, ¡°The boss¡¯ wife asked me to come over and help take care of the kids, she returned to Magic City.¡±

    Jiang Xu took out his phone.

    He had switched it to flight mode while on the plane.

    Turning off the flight mode, various messages flooded in.

    A few hours ago, An Nuonuo had messaged him.

    She was going to Magic City to participate in an event as a spokesperson for a jewelry brand.

    She had endorsed this brand for many years already.

    It wasn¡¯t about money but rather due to personal connections.

    After replying to her message, Jiang Xu patted Avi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Thanks for your trouble, how are the three kids?¡±

    Avi¡¯s smile remained, ¡°They just finished lunch forty minutes ago, and fifteen minutes ago the prince and the two princesses went to sleep.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to refer to them like that,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°Just call them by their names.¡±

    ¡°I can?¡± Avi seemed incredulous.

    The implication behind this was utterly different.

    If Avi called Jiang Xu¡¯s children prince and princess, it meant, crudely speaking, that she was in a servant¡¯s position.

    But addressing them by name would mean she was an elder.

    After seeing Jiang Xu seriously nod, Avi nearly cried with excitement.

    This was a significant, status-elevating change.

    Jiang Xu added, ¡°I will tell the three kids, no matter how high their status in the future, whenever they see you, they must call out ¡®Auntie.''¡±

    There were some things, like status or children, that Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t grant her.

    Everything else, however, was negotiable.

    ¡°Thank you, boss,¡± Avi said with a choke in her voice, ¡°Following you was the best decision I¡¯ve made in my life.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°The boss¡¯ wife will be away for many days, boss, tonight¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Okay, I will come to the guest room tonight.¡±

    Every room in the house had a secret passage, only known by Jiang Xu on how to open.

    Avi nodded.

    Jiang Xu first visited to check on the three children who were sound asleep, then he went to wash up and had some food.

    Dinner was prepared by Avi.

    To win Jiang Xu¡¯s favor, she had diligently practiced cooking, now excelling in dishes from over a dozen countries.

    All three kids were very fond of her.

    After dinner, Avi went to diligently play with the three kids.

    Regardless of whether she was pretending, her performance was satisfactory to Jiang Xu.

    After nightfall.

    All three children were asleep.

    Jiang Xu then returned to his study.

    He locked the door, secured the bolt, and through a secret passage, arrived in Avi¡¯s guest room.

    As he entered, he saw her coming out of the bathroom.

    She wasn¡¯t wrapped in a towel.

    And of course, she was not wearing clothes¡­

 Chapter 1006 - 97 Being Rich is Great

    Chapter 1006: Chapter 97 Being Rich is Great

    Avi¡¯s figure was getting more and more fantastic.

    With her regular fitness regime, her abs were incredibly defined and her body lines were exceedingly smooth.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu, she slid over to him with ease.

    Then, she just¡­

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    After a while, he took out his phone to browse some short videos.

    Who among his family would understand?

    A charming girl with a perfect figure was attending to you¡­

    While you were leisurely scrolling through short videos.

    It was simply the ultimate luxury.

    Ah!

    Jiang Xu suddenly smacked his forehead.

    He had almost forgotten that today he had planned to rest and rejuvenate.

    After all, in the past few days, Jiang Xiaoyan had been excessively demanding.

    Let it go, this once shouldn¡¯t be a precedent.

    Jiang Xu comforted himself in his mind.

    More than an hour later, Jiang Xu lay on the bed, continuing to browse through short videos.

    Meanwhile, Avi had changed into a stewardess outfit and was kneeling by his side, gently massaging his whole body.

    Ah, Avi¡¯s massage skills were indeed masterful.

    She knew exactly how to please Jiang Xu.

    Each area, each pressure point, was just right.

    It could make one¡¯s entire body relax.

    This luxury was truly excessive.

    Far too indulgent.

    Jiang Xu silently chastised himself for two and a half minutes in his mind before saying to Avi, ¡°Not bad, next time I come to your place, you can continue the massage.¡±

    Avi was overjoyed, ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± After enjoying for a few more minutes, Jiang Xu asked her to stop, ¡°Rest now, it¡¯s getting late.¡±

    Avi blinked, ¡°So early, Boss, do you want more??¡±

    Jiang Xu used to be quite vigorous.

    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Jiang Xu felt a bit sheepish, ¡°I¡¯ve been very tired recently. We should sleep, I need time to recover.¡±

    Avi made an ¡°Oh¡± sound, not suspecting anything else.

    She washed her hands, brushed her teeth, then turned off the lights and obediently lay down beside Jiang Xu.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Jiang Xu suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the Moon project progressing now?¡±

    Avi replied, ¡°It¡¯s going very smoothly. We¡¯ve poached over a hundred scientists from other countries in related fields.

    If everything goes well, we might attempt the first launch next summer.¡±

    Jiang Xu instructed, ¡°Make sure to keep all those technicians under constant surveillance. We absolutely can¡¯t allow even the smallest leak of technology.¡±

    Avi acknowledged that she understood.

    ¡°Boss~¡± Avi snuggled up to Jiang Xu¡¯s ear and said in a whisper, ¡°Can I make a little request?¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    Avi asked, ¡°Can I¡­ hold onto your¡­ while we sleep?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Xu was confused, ¡°What kind of weird preference is that?¡±

    Avi replied with some embarrassment, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like it gives me a better sense of security.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu was a bit speechless.

    But after thinking it over, he agreed, ¡°Alright, but do you have any nails? If you do, then no deal, don¡¯t scratch me.¡±

    Avi told him she didn¡¯t have long nails.

    So, Jiang Xu confidently let her hold on.

    Avi giggled, ¡°Hehe, thank you, Boss.¡±

    The night passed without further incident.

    The next day, Jiang Xu woke up just after eight o¡¯clock.

    Avi was still asleep.

    One of her legs was draped over Jiang Xu¡¯s stomach, her head resting on his arm, and she was actually drooling. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu laughed silently at the sight.

    He gently extracted his arm and then lifted her leg off of him.

    After dressing neatly and ensuring he hadn¡¯t left anything behind, he departed through the secret passage.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Jiang Xu had just finished washing up when his smartwatch vibrated, receiving a text message.

    This was a message from the secondary system.

    His phone had two systems, one overt and one covert.

    The overt system was for things that An Nuonuo could casually see.

    But the content in the covert system, and the messages it sent, wouldn¡¯t appear directly on the phone.

    They were first displayed on the smartwatch.

    And even on the smartwatch, no information would show up without prompting.

    It would vibrate to signal different notifications.

    For example, a single vibration meant a text message had arrived.

    Two consecutive vibrations indicated a video was sent.

    Three continuous vibrations signified an email.

    Jiang Xu switched to the other system.

    The message was from Jiang Xiaoyan.

    A brief few words: I¡¯m pregnant, are you happy or not!

    Jiang Xu muttered ¡°Holy shit¡± under his breath, quickly deleted the message, and then called Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°No joke,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with a chuckle. ¡°You must be pretty proud, huh? Actually, it happened the first night; it¡¯s just that I only checked this morning.¡±

    Jiang Xu was quite smug: ¡°Of course. I¡¯m definitely very strong in that area.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, Bai Xiaoya, and Chu Youwei would have much to say about that.

    ¡°How about this?¡± Jiang Xu came up with an idea, ¡°I¡¯ll get you, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, Bai Xiaoya, and Chu Youwei jobs at my family¡¯s company. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan was utterly baffled: ¡°Are you joking? Do you have the guts to cross An Nuonuo like that?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan would sooner believe the world was ending tomorrow than believe Jiang Xu would dare to self-destruct in front of An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Of course not, what are you thinking,¡± Jiang Xu said with a serious tone. ¡°I mean¡­ the Super Nanometer Human Skin Mask¡­ and then, we can create a whole new identity for each person.

    Then, we can get them each a relaxed managerial position in the company, complete with private offices.¡±

    That way, Jiang Xu could visit them often without raising any suspicion.

    And he could fulfill his responsibilities, spending as much time as possible with the girls during their pregnancies.

    He had also told Jiang Xiaoyan about the Super Nanometer Human Skin Mask.

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s brilliant,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan was hugely impressed. ¡°Xu, you¡¯re the man. That¡¯s a fantastic idea.¡±

    Moreover, Jiang Xu could use the Human Skin Mask to change appearance and occasionally go to the company pretending to be their husbands, picking them up after work.

    The plan was seamless.

    After giving birth, they could resign and return to their original positions.

    It was perfect.

    Naturally, Jiang Xiaoyan wouldn¡¯t refuse such a fantastic idea.

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu then called Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, Bai Xiaoya, and Chu Youwei in turn.

    He shared this perfect plan with them and asked what they thought.

    Unsurprisingly, they all agreed.

    They said they would come over within two days.

    As for the businesses and companies behind them, they had long since been able to let go of direct control.

    They only needed to oversee the general direction from behind the scenes.

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu walked to the kitchen.

    Just as he was about to grab something to eat, An Nuonuo called.

    The first thing she said after he answered nearly scared Jiang Xu enough to throw his phone away.

 Chapter 1007 - 98 A False Alarm

    Chapter 1007: Chapter 98 A False Alarm

    ¡°Brother Xu~¡± An Nuonuo said in a ghostly voice over the phone, ¡°I¡¯ve discovered your secret.¡±

    Caught completely off guard, Jiang Xu was so frightened upon hearing this that he almost threw his phone away.

    In an instant, his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.

    Could it be that Nuonuo had discovered the thing between him and Jiang Xiaoyan?

    Countless thoughts flashed through Jiang Xu¡¯s mind.

    How was he going to win back An Nuonuo?!

    Though An Nuonuo was very gentle by nature and loved Jiang Xu to the core,

    he couldn¡¯t dare to imagine what An Nuonuo would do if she found out about the things he had done.

    What he feared most was that An Nuonuo might do something rash.

    In that case, Jiang Xu figured he wouldn¡¯t want to be left alone.

    Just as Jiang Xu was racking his brains on how to win back An Nuonuo¡ª

    he suddenly heard An Nuonuo burst into laughter. ¡°Hehe, when did you order a full-body crystal statue of me? Such a big thing, and you didn¡¯t even tell me?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    So this was what Nuonuo was talking about?!

    He had thought his secret with Jiang Xiaoyan had been discovered.

    The full-body crystal statue was a birthday gift Jiang Xu had custom-made for An Nuonuo.

    It was scaled to a one-to-one ratio of An Nuonuo¡¯s measurements.

    The highest quality crystal was used, costing over two billion.

    Jiang Xu had placed the order with Century Jewelry¡¯s Liu Yun.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s trip to Magic City was also because of Liu Yun.

    Jiang Xu quickly adjusted his mood and pretended to be angry, ¡°Liu Yun talks too much, letting you know in advance. How am I supposed to surprise you now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t blame Sister Liu Yun,¡± An Nuonuo said gently. ¡°It¡¯s just that I saw the crystal statue just now, and I was so amazed that I couldn¡¯t resist contacting you.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Okay, for your sake, I won¡¯t blame Sister Liu. When are you coming back? I miss you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± An Nuonuo thought for a moment and said, ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll eat more nourishing food in these days, saving it up for you.¡±

    An Nuonuo suddenly said, ¡°Now I kind of don¡¯t want to come back so soon.¡±

    Jiang Xu burst out laughing.

    After ending the call, Jiang Xu wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Fortunately, fortunately, the scenario he dreaded didn¡¯t happen.

    And luckily, he had kept his cool at the beginning and hadn¡¯t said anything he shouldn¡¯t have.

    He grabbed a can of Coke to calm his nerves.

    After that, Jiang Xu had his trusted aide make new Agricultural Country IDs for Jiang Xiaoyan and her group.

    Two days later, in the evening, Jiang Xu received a message.

    Zhou Mengmeng and Zhou Qingyue had arrived first.

    Right after they got off the plane, they used super nanometer human skin masks to change their appearances to match those on their new Agricultural Country IDs.

    Then they checked into the house they had bought here.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Chu Youwei and Bai Xiaoya also arrived one after another.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was the last to arrive.

    She had more matters to handle.

    On a clear night in Agricultural Country, one could see a sky full of stars just by looking up.

    At that moment, in a bustling food stall, five ordinary-looking girls, dressed simply, were sitting together eating a late-night snack.

    These five girls were naturally Jiang Xiaoyan, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, Bai Xiaoya, and Chu Youwei in disguise.

    Soon, Jiang Xu, also dressed up, hurried over.

    ¡°This feels really amazing,¡± Jiang Xu sighed.

    ¡°Just enjoy your happiness in secret,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan, sitting on the left, pinched him. ¡°There¡¯s no one else in the world as lucky as you.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Bai Xiaoya agreed. ¡°You have a super amazing wife at home and us five close female friends who are all quite exceptional.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue took over the conversation. ¡°The most, most important thing is, we five sisters get along harmoniously and never think about internal strife.¡±

    Chirpy eatery.

    Jiang Xu was quite satisfied with this point.

    Everyone got along very harmoniously.

    Even if there were some conflicts of interest or clashes among them, it was either you take a step back or I do.

    Of course, the biggest reason was that none of them was short of money anymore.

    As for these five girls, no need to mention Jiang Xiaoyan, her wealth couldn¡¯t just be measured in money anymore.

    The other four each had cash flow in the hundreds of billions.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink a toast,¡± Jiang Xu poured himself a beer and fruit juice for the five of them.

    ¡°Clink, clink, clink¡­¡±

    Laughter spread far and wide as the glasses collided.

    This eatery came from within the country and only served five dishes.

    Stir-fried river snails, spicy bullfrog pot, beef stir-fried rice noodles, clam soup, and stir-fried beef.

    All five dishes were ordered.

    ¡°So refreshing!¡± Jiang Xu took a bite of the spicy bullfrog and then sipped some chilled beer, the taste was indescribably delightful.

    ¡°I want to drink beer too,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said enviously.

    Jiang Xu shook his head. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to drink now?¡±

    ¡°Just a little, just a little,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pleaded, bringing her hands together in a praying gesture. ¡°It¡¯s unbearable not to drink a little in this atmosphere.¡±

    ¡°I want to drink too,¡± Chu Youwei said weakly.

    For some reason, ever since she became pregnant, she had developed a strong desire to drink.

    Normally, pregnant people crave sour or spicy things.

    But Chu Youwei was an exception.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu nodded. ¡°Each person can only have one glass.¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan stood with hands on hips, glaring at Jiang Xu discontentedly. ¡°Why is it not okay when I ask to drink, but it¡¯s fine when she asks, are you being discriminatory?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Jiang Xu nodded. ¡°What can you do about it?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s expression changed back and forth before she suddenly revealed a bright, airy smile.

    Instead of arguing with Jiang Xu, she took out her phone and sent a message in the newly formed group of five: Sisters, tonight let¡¯s gang up on this stinky man and make him unable to walk, what do you think?

    Bai Xiaoya: That¡¯s too cruel (I agree).

    Zhou Qingyue: Isn¡¯t it a bit too much for him, I feel bad (I agree).

    Zhou Mengmeng: But he¡¯s my favorite Brother Jiang, you can¡¯t treat him like that (I also agree).

    Chu Youwei: You all agreed, seems like it wouldn¡¯t work if I disagree¡­

    Quickly, the five reached a consensus.

    ¡°Strange?¡± Jiang Xu suddenly felt that the way the five of them looked at him was peculiar.

    He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys conspiring something? Let me tell you, don¡¯t play with fire.¡±

    The five girls didn¡¯t say a word, just kept watching him.

    Their eyes conveyed an indecipherable meaning.

    Jiang Xu quickly gave in, feeling waves of chill, and very much wanted to turn around and run away immediately.

 Chapter 1008 - 99: The Unremarkable Life of a Rich Person

    Chapter 1008: Chapter 99: The Unremarkable Life of a Rich Person

    After they had eaten and drunk their fill, Jiang Xu took them back to their residence.

    All five of them lived in the same residential complex, even in the same building, where they could visit each other at any time.

    The security of this complex was strong.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that even a super-modern military company couldn¡¯t take this place down.

    Otherwise, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t have been at ease letting them live here.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to head back first,¡± Jiang Xu said at the elevator entrance, wanting to make a quick escape.

    ¡°Hey, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan grabbed his left arm.

    Bai Xiaoya grabbed his right arm, smiling, ¡°Tonight, let the five of us sisters have a ¡®candlelight chat¡¯ with you.¡±

    Jiang Xu: You¡¯d better mean an actual candlelight chat.

    He grimaced and said, ¡°No, the five of you together¡ªI¡¯m scared.¡±

    Even if he was confident in himself, he definitely didn¡¯t believe he could take on five at once.

    ¡°Hmph, being scared won¡¯t help, this was your choice,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan huffed, dragging Jiang Xu toward the elevator.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Who will save me?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°Hehehe, even if you scream your lungs out, no one can save you.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Hours later, Jiang Xu lay sprawled on the vast six-meter-wide bed, staring at the chandelier, his gaze vacant.

    He¡­ had lost.

    Utterly defeated.

    His ears buzzed as if haunted by a sinister sound.

    ¡°Yo yo yo, you can¡¯t handle it either?¡±

    ¡°Remember how you used to bully me?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, now it¡¯s finally our turn for revenge.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, from now on, you will be at our mercy, hehehe.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After the five sisters had finished bathing and came out, they burst into laughter at the sight of Jiang Xu¡¯s lifeless demeanor.

    Hmph.

    This is what¡¯s called retribution.

    Who let Jiang Xu bully them like that, like that, and even like that when it was one-on-one.

    The feeling of ¡®revenge¡¯ was really satisfying.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I am honest now, please spare me.¡±

    The five sisters laughed even louder.

    However, in the end, Chu Youwei took pity on Jiang Xu and prepared him a cup of energy-replenishing milk powder.

    After drinking it, Jiang Xu felt much better.

    Just as he was about to praise Chu Youwei, he heard her whisper, ¡°Are you rested now?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    Seeing that look of eager anticipation in her eyes, Jiang Xu was utterly baffled.

    No, Youwei, you too?

    It¡¯s over, completely over.

    Their ¡®seal¡¯ had been broken by Jiang Xu.

    He hurriedly picked up his phone and sent Fu Yanjie a message: Send some of those props you bought at the last Xing (homophonic) Cultural Festival over to me.

    Fu Yanjie: ¡°???!!! What, you can¡¯t handle it either?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°!!!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there one more thing we haven¡¯t considered?¡± asked Chu Youwei, looking at everyone: ¡°We can change our appearance and even modify our figures with clothes, but what about our voices?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan took out her bag and pulled out four bottles, giving one to each of them.

    She explained, ¡°This is a voice-changing pill developed by my research team.

    After twelve rounds of clinical trials and having a hundred thousand people try it, it was finally perfected.

    It¡¯s absolutely safe, has no side effects, and even pregnant women can take it¡ªit¡¯s just like candy.¡±

    Saying that, she popped one into her mouth.

    A few minutes later, when Jiang Xiaoyan spoke again, her voice had completely changed.

    Even Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t recognize any difference from her original voice.

    Everyone was utterly astonished.

    Bai Xiaoya curiously asked, ¡°So, how long does one pill last?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan replied, ¡°It can last for twenty-four hours, just take one each morning before you head out.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this great stuff?¡± Jiang Xu also grabbed a few bottles and said to Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Send me the formula later.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan said, ¡°I can¡¯t just give it to you for free, surely you know what to do, Xu, hehehe.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Ever since Jiang Xiaoyan got pregnant, she seemed to be getting more and more uninhibited.

    Of course, that was a good thing. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At least she wouldn¡¯t have such a dark side to her mind like before.

    When it was about time, Jiang Xu suggested going to sleep.

    Nobody had objections.

    As soon as the lights were off, it took less than three seconds for the five girls to start chattering away.

    Talking about everything under the sun.

    Discussing all sorts of gossip and various cosmetics.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t get a word in.

    He tried to close his eyes and sleep, but he couldn¡¯t sleep at all.

    And the five girls were only getting more and more animated.

    Eventually, they even got up, turned on the light, fetched various snacks, sat on the bed, and continued eating and chatting.

    Jiang Xu thought to himself: I want to go home, boo hoo hoo.

    At this moment, he really felt pitiful, weak, and helpless.

    Who knows how long it took, but Jiang Xu finally managed to drift off to sleep.

    When he opened his eyes the next day, he felt as if the sky had fallen.

    Among the five girls, there were two who were particularly restless sleepers.

    One was Bai Xiaoya, the other was Zhou Mengmeng.

    Bai Xiaoya being restless was understandable, but Zhou Mengmeng, who seemed quite well-behaved on the surface, actually had quite a terrible sleeping posture.

    Everyone had been facing the same direction last night.

    Yet upon waking up, Zhou Mengmeng had moved to the end of the bed, with one of her feet even resting near Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth.

    Bai Xiaoya was poking his nose with her hand.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He struggled to get up from amid various arms and legs.

    After dressing up, seeing them all still fast asleep¡ªprobably from chatting about gossip till late¡ªhe entertained a mischievous thought.

    Jiang Xu chuckled darkly.

    He then started his prank.

    First, he drew big turtles on their faces with a pen.

    He took photos.

    Then, he arranged them in various funny poses.

    They had probably gone to sleep around four or five o¡¯clock.

    Jiang Xu made quite a noise, but not one showed any sign of waking up.

    After arranging about a dozen ugly poses and taking photos, Jiang Xu was finally satisfied and went to wash up and start making breakfast.

    They were all pregnant, so naturally, the nutrition had to be up to par.

    One egg per person, one cup of soy milk, and a steak for breakfast.

    After preparing everything, Jiang Xu checked on them again.

    Still sleeping.

    So he ate first.

    After eating, he made a call to schedule a doctor to come by at noon for a routine checkup for them.

    With nothing else to do, Jiang Xu sat on the sofa, browsing through short videos.

    Ever since he got hooked on short videos, Jiang Xu hardly ever watched TV anymore.

    It simply sat there as decoration.

    ¡°AAAAHHHH!!!¡±

    Suddenly, from the bedroom, a series of shrieks erupted.

 Chapter 1009 - 100 Special Gift

    Chapter 1009: Chapter 100 Special Gift

    ¡°Ouch, I was wrong, stop hitting me, stop hitting me.¡±

    ¡°Please, I beg you, ¡®mighty heroes,¡¯ I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±

    ¡­

    In the living room, Jiang Xu was enduring a relentless bombardment from five girls.

    Each wielding a pillow, they were vigorously striking Jiang Xu.

    Upon waking up, they saw their own unflattering images and each of them instantly exploded in outrage.

    Then, they immediately grabbed their ¡®weapons¡¯ and launched a series of furious attacks on Jiang Xu.

    No matter how Jiang Xu pleaded for mercy, it was futile.

    And Jiang Xu, knowing they were pregnant, didn¡¯t dare to fight back and could only passively endure their anger.

    The five girls kept hitting him for several minutes until they ran out of strength and finally spared Jiang Xu.

    ¡°You¡¯re tired from hitting me, right? Come and have breakfast.¡± Jiang Xu knew he was in the wrong, so he eagerly reheated the breakfast and served it to them.

    Jiang Xiaoyan picked up a piece of steak and hummed, ¡°Considering you seem so sincere, I¡¯ll let you off just this once.¡±

    Jiang Xu gave a sheepish smile, ¡°Thank you, Sister Yan, I definitely won¡¯t dare to make the same mistake again.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s compliance only made Jiang Xiaoyan suspicious.

    This kid, what bad idea is he cooking up now?

    It could be said that in this world, aside from An Nuonuo and Fu Yanjie, the one who knew Jiang Xu the best was Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Inside, she was on high alert.

    The others, however, were completely oblivious.

    Seeing Jiang Xu put himself in such a low position was a rare sight, and they all made good use of the opportunity.

    It might be hard to come by such a chance again in the future.

    After eating their fill, Jiang Xu clapped his hands to draw their attention and said,

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged managerial positions for you in the company, all very relaxed and each with a private office.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, behind the painting in the middle of each office, there is a secret door.¡±

    ¡°That way, I can come to see you through the secret door anytime.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, all food will be subjected to several checks before it reaches your hands.¡±

    After saying this, Jiang Xu let them go to the company for their report today.

    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t accompany them.

    They were just assuming their roles as department managers.

    If he went to greet them personally, it would be too conspicuous.

    After they left and got in the car, Jiang Xu chuckled and sent the photos and videos he had taken to them.

    Sitting in the car, Jiang Xiaoyan and the others all felt their phones vibrate at the same time.

    When they opened their phones and saw the contents, they let out sharp cries of indignation.

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you¡¯re dead!!¡±

    ¡°Wait for me, next time we meet, I¡¯ll thrash you!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, you scumbag, the punishment last night was too light!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu is so bad.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On his way back, Jiang Xu sneezed several times in a row. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He didn¡¯t need to think about it; it was definitely them cursing him.

    After returning home, Jiang Xu played with the three kids for a while before going to work.

    Currently, his work focus was still on the ¡®Round Ball nation¡¯ project.

    The overall progress was roughly at 65 percent.

    It looked almost completely successful.

    But the closer it got to that point, the more cautious he had to be.

    Every step had to be taken with great steadiness to avoid any accidents.

    Jiang Xu had invested another ten billion towards this endeavor.

    Bai Xiaoya, who was the first to get pregnant, was now about three to four months along.

    In about half a year¡¯s time, she would be giving birth.

    Jiang Xu wanted to completely settle matters with ¡®Round Ball Country¡¯ before she gave birth.

    After acquiring it, he would still need some time to clear some internal obstacles.

    So, time was of the essence.

    Moreover, An Nuonuo must not find out about this matter.

    So, in carrying it out, Jiang Xu was somewhat hindered.

    Two days quickly went by.

    An Nuonuo returned.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± Jiang Xu looked at her with perplexity, ¡°why does it seem like your skin has gotten better?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, yes,¡± An Nuonuo said happily, ¡°Liu Yun gave me a brand new skincare product, it has tightening and skin whitening effects.

    Oh, also, she entrusted me to bring a gift for you, have a look at what it is.¡±

    Having said that, An Nuonuo took a beautifully packaged box out of her bag and handed it to Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu opened it, looked at the contents and the instructions inside, and his expression became very strange.

    ¡°What did Liu Yun give?¡± An Nuonuo leaned in curiously.

    Jiang Xu swiftly took it away, his face looking even more peculiar, ¡°My advice is you¡¯d better not look, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    People are like that; the more you say they can¡¯t look, the more curious they become, insisting on seeing it.

    An Nuonuo was a normal person, naturally prone to curiosity.

    Especially given Jiang Xu¡¯s current expression, which was indeed odd.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Xu asked her again, ¡°After you look, remember you¡¯ll be the one to bear the consequences.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded vigorously.

    Jiang Xu, suppressing his laughter, handed it to her.

    Upon seeing it, An Nuonuo blushed instantaneously.

    Like experiencing an electric shock, she flung the item out of her hands.

    Jiang Xu, quick as a flash, caught it.

    Seeing An Nuonuo trying to make a run for it, Jiang Xu quickly pulled her back.

    Smiling, he said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Nuonuo? You said you really wanted to see it just now.

    Now that you have, why are you trying to escape?¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face was flushed, and she spoke in a flustered tone, ¡°I was wrong, Brother Xu, I have something else to do; can you let me go?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head, ¡°No way, Liu Yun was so thoughtful, sending such a nice gift, we must use it right away.

    And after using it, we need to report back to her with feedback on the experience.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± An Nuonuo shook her head like a tambourine.

    The effort she put into struggling intensified, ¡°I don¡¯t want to use this, Liu Yun is too bad.¡±

    But Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t about to let her off so easily.

    He had yet to try using this kind of thing with An Nuonuo¡­

    Because what Liu Yun had sent was a certain drug that could make a chaste and courageous woman turn into¡­ well, you know.

    Of course, this drug wouldn¡¯t cause any harm to the human body.

    It would only allow the most primal impulses within one¡¯s heart to be released.

    And no matter how introverted your personality was originally, after taking it, you would become extremely outgoing.

    No wonder An Nuonuo had such a strong reaction to it.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Jiang Xu emitted a creepy laugh, ¡°This isn¡¯t up to you, come here.¡±

    Jiang Xu then hoisted An Nuonuo onto his shoulder and headed towards the bedroom.

    ¡°Brother Xu, don¡¯t, please let me go¡­¡± An Nuonuo pleaded while struggling.

 Chapter 1010 - 101 An Nuonuos Sky Falls Down

    Chapter 1010: Chapter 101 An Nuonuo¡¯s Sky Falls Down

    Even though Jiang Xu had mentally prepared himself.

    But when he tricked An Nuonuo into taking the gift from Liu Yun, he was still shocked by its effects.

    Originally, An Nuonuo was a very gentle girl.

    Even during intimate moments between the two, she would act very shyly.

    Sometimes she would become red-faced and fidgety because Jiang Xu liked to do things that were exaggerated and embarrassing¡­

    However, today, after using the gift from Liu Yun, she made a complete one hundred and eighty degree change.

    She was passionate and incredibly proactive.

    Many things she was previously unwilling to do, she now did without hesitation.

    In the end, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help it and recorded a short segment of the process.

    Later, when the drug¡¯s effects wore off, it would be fun to let An Nuonuo watch it.

    Because it was her first time, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t dare give An Nuonuo too much, just half the amount suggested in the instructions.

    About an hour later, the effects of the drug had passed.

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±

    After An Nuonuo calmed down and remembered what she had just done, she immediately covered her face with the blanket.

    It was just too embarrassing.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to face anyone.

    ¡°Hehehe, Nuonuo,¡± Jiang Xu laughed in that certain way, pulled away the blanket, and said to her, ¡°I recorded a video just now, take a look.¡±

    ¡°Just play it,¡± An Nuonuo said in a resigning manner, causing Jiang Xu to burst into laughter.

    He opened his phone and brought up the video he had shot.

    But in the next second, An Nuonuo snatched the phone away and swiftly deleted the video.

    Only then did she let out a big sigh of relief and said triumphantly to Jiang Xu, ¡°Brother Xu, you didn¡¯t expect that, did you?¡±

    This bad guy, just wanted to mock her with this method.

    She wouldn¡¯t let him get what he wanted.

    Little did she know, Jiang Xu appeared very calm, ¡°My good treasure, you think you can deceive me with your little tricks?

    I had already backed up that video, and I just sent it to your email.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°???!!!¡±

    She hurriedly took out her phone and opened her email.

    There it was.

    The sky was falling.

    She was about to delete it. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu then said, ¡°If you delete it without watching it, I¡¯ll keep the video forever.¡±

    An Nuonuo was dumbfounded.

    She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xu to be so unscrupulous.

    She angrily said, ¡°No, you have to completely delete the video right now.¡±

    Jiang Xu gestured for her to come over with a wave of his hand.

    An Nuonuo had no choice but to walk over.

    Jiang Xu pulled her onto the bed and they leaned in together.

    Jiang Xu opened the video, and immediately, a suggestive sound came out.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s blush that had just faded returned, covering her entire pretty face.

    All ten of her delicate toes clutched tightly at the bedsheets.

    It was extremely awkward.

    In her heart, she vowed never to touch such a thing again.

    Liu Yun really, why did she give Jiang Xu this thing?

    Jiang Xu enjoyed seeing An Nuonuo in this shy, embarrassed, and slightly helpless state.

    Isn¡¯t it just adorable?

    He said with a smile, ¡°Baby, how about next time I take this drug?¡±

    Huh?

    An Nuonuo was instantly captivated.

    She was very curious about what Jiang Xu would look like after eating it.

    Despite being tempted, An Nuonuo verbally refused.

    However, her little scheme naturally couldn¡¯t escape Jiang Xu¡¯s notice.

    After some toiling, both of them were tired.

    After a simple clean-up, they lay down to rest.

    The next day, bright and early, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo got up.

    Because today was the start of a new school term.

    The three kids didn¡¯t need them to worry at all.

    When the time came, they woke themselves up, got dressed neatly, packed their stationery in their backpacks, and sat obediently at the dining table, waiting for food.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo went together to drop them off at school.

    This semester, Jiang Lanxi would no longer be attending kindergarten; he was starting first grade.

    Yup, he would be at the same school as his two sisters.

    Upon arriving at the school gate, they saw many students, ninety-nine percent of whom were boys, all squeezing inside and outside the gate.

    Each of them craned their necks in anticipation.

    On their young faces were looks of nervousness or expectation.

    Jiang Xu, seeing this scene, laughed and said to An Nuonuo, ¡°See that? Those boys, a hundred percent of them are waiting for our two daughters.

    But after today, a lot more girls will be at the school gate, waiting for our son.¡±

    An Nuonuo smiled without saying a word.

    The looks of their two daughters and one son were all extraordinarily stunning.

    Jiang Lanxi actually wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo yet.

    After all, Jiang Lanxi was still young and lacked the charm of a man.

    But Jiang Zhiruo and Jiang Shiyao were different.

    Now, they were already one meter fifty in height.

    In terms of physique, they stood out amongst their peers.

    To say without exaggeration, even at this age, they could rank in top three worldwide.

    Add on top-notch academic performance and a good personality.

    In school, forget the boys, even many male teachers found it hard to maintain their composure around them.

    And this was under Jiang Xu¡¯s strict rules that the two girls were not allowed to wear makeup or any jewelry to school.

    If they were to dress up a bit more, to say without exaggeration, they could cause major traffic jams wherever they went.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo didn¡¯t get out of the car but let the three children go by themselves.

    When the two sisters got out of the car, they immediately sparked a wave of cheers.

    The boys, one by one, were so excited that their faces turned red and their eyes sparkled.

    After waiting an entire summer vacation, they could finally see the goddesses of their heart, the school beauties, once again.

    Jiang Lanxi timidly followed behind his two sisters.

    It must have been his first time experiencing his sisters¡¯ charm in person.

    If this were ancient times, a single call from on high might have gathered a large crowd to stir up trouble with the two sisters.

    Jiang Xu watched this unfold and said to An Nuonuo, ¡°Not to mention anything else, our son won¡¯t be lacking any snacks, fruits, or drinks for the next few years.¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t just be the girls who liked him who would bring gifts.

    Those who liked Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo would also surely try to win over Jiang Lanxi¡¯s favor to catch the sisters¡¯ attention.

    An Nuonuo said somewhat longingly, ¡°I just hope our son can get married and have children before he¡¯s twenty, and then we¡¯ll have grandchildren to take care of.¡±

    If Jiang Lanxi were to have kids at the age of twenty, then Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo would only be about forty.

    Still in their prime.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°As long as he wants to, there naturally wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    The two of them watched as the three children completely disappeared from their sight before instructing the driver to head back.

 Chapter 1011 - 102: Just Want to Bully Nuonuo

    Chapter 1011: Chapter 102: Just Want to Bully Nuonuo

    Second Grade, Class One in primary school.

    The moment Jiang Lanxi walked into the classroom, the previously quiet room became even quieter.

    All the children widened their eyes as they watched Jiang Lanxi.

    As this boy entered, everyone seemed to see him glowing.

    Well, to put it harshly, all the children in the class had been accustomed to ¡°coarse grains,¡± and today they were seeing ¡°fine grains¡± for the first time.

    This directly caused a significant impact on these children¡¯s hearts.

    Especially the little girls, whose eyes almost turned into twinkling stars.

    Even the teacher lost focus for a moment when she first saw Jiang Lanxi.

    ¡°Hello, everyone,¡± Jiang Lanxi stood on the podium, his voice crisp yet carrying a steadiness uncommon for his age, ¡°My name is Jiang Lanxi, please take care of me.¡±

    With just such a simple self-introduction, he had already captured the hearts of all the little girls in the class.

    Some of the bolder ones even stood up, shouting loudly:

    ¡°I like you, I want to be your girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Jiang, I want to marry you!¡±

    ¡°Jiang, be my desk mate, you can have all my snacks.¡±

    ¡°Be my boyfriend, I¡¯ll cover all your homework from now on.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°What are you all saying,¡± the teacher couldn¡¯t help laughing and crying, are children nowadays this trendy, ¡°Settle down, the teacher is going to start calling the roll.¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo returned home, still feeling a bit unaccustomed.

    When the three children were home, the house was very lively, now that they had gone to school, it suddenly became much quieter.

    ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯m going to the room to make clothes and shoes for the children and our parents,¡± An Nuonuo said.

    She made clothes every year for both sets of parents, as well as Jiang Xu¡¯s sister, her brother, and their three children.

    The clothes she made herself were completely different from those bought from stores.

    Inside them, they were filled with love.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll go check on the vegetables in the backyard.¡±

    In the blood of our people, two things are inherently passed down. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One is the expansions of borders, and the other is pastoral life.

    Jiang Xu had set aside a plot of land in the backyard specifically for growing vegetables.

    There was also a fishpond beside it.

    He fished in the pond whenever he felt like it.

    He¡¯d eat if he felt happy, and eat even if he wasn¡¯t happy¡­

    He hadn¡¯t tended to the vegetable garden recently, and many of the vegetables were yellowed and withered.

    Many were also full of holes from insect bites.

    Jiang Xu first plucked various rotten leaves and threw them into a specific small pit.

    Then he poured some quicklime into it.

    This pit was specifically for collecting various rotten vegetable leaves and then fermenting them.

    Next, he took those that had been eaten by insects, plucked them, and threw them into the nearby pond.

    This way, the fish could eat them, and nothing would be wasted.

    He then grabbed a handful of wood ash and sprinkled it over the vegetables.

    Wood ash has very effective anti-pest properties.

    Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t used pesticides in this vegetable garden.

    ¡°Wow, the tomatoes, cucumbers, and corn are all growing really well.¡±

    Jiang Xu casually picked a tomato, wiped it on his clothes, and then popped it into his mouth.

    This type of natural tomato was fresh, juicy, and crisp.

    The purpose of planting this garden was solely for Jiang Xu to relax his body and mind while being here.

    To put it fancy, it was to attain a state of oneness with nature.

    Jiang Xu grouped the cucumber and corn together, took a photo, and sent it to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Jiang Xiaoyan quickly replied, ¡°Huh???¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°The moment you type ¡®?¡¯ your mind is already not pure.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°You mean to find a substitute for yourself.¡±

    Jiang Xu almost couldn¡¯t hold it together.

    This girl, her skills have really improved lately.

    Definitely been watching too many inappropriate vloggers on short video platforms.

    Like a certain Jin Cheng¡ªTong.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cook in the vegetable garden at noon,¡± Jiang Xu muttered to himself.

    It was just the two of them at home, so anything simple would do.

    He had encouraged both sets of parents to travel as much as possible.

    Seeing the sights, experiencing local cultures, they¡¯d feel younger, more vibrant.

    He grabbed a stool and sat by the pond.

    Casually, he picked up a fishing rod, baited it, and cast the line.

    ¡°Hey, that was quick, got a bite already,¡± Jiang Xu grinned, lifting the rod, and a beautiful grass carp ¡®flew¡¯ up.

    Hmm, it was about two kilograms.

    He expertly gutted and cleaned the fish, then set it on the rack to grill.

    A few corn cobs wrapped in tin foil went into the fire.

    Crushed cucumbers chopped up for a refreshing cucumber salad.

    He also picked some tomatoes to make soup.

    ¡°It smells so good,¡± An Nuonuo appeared behind Jiang Xu at some point, inhaling deeply.

    ¡°We can eat now,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile, retrieving the corn from the fire.

    This corn was top-notch, fragrant, tender, and nutritious.

    A single cob held more nutritional value than a free-range chicken.

    Worth two hundred per cob.

    In Agricultural Country, aside from technology, its strongest suit was definitely its agricultural products.

    In this respect, Agricultural Country was unrivaled.

    ¡°So delicious, so delicious,¡± An Nuonuo savored a bite of grilled corn, her eyes squinting in pleasure.

    Her face was filled with happiness.

    The grilled fish was ready.

    Jiang Xu used chopsticks to pick off pieces of the flesh.

    He preferred his fish boneless, nice and easy to eat.

    The view from the backyard was stunning.

    Blue skies and white clouds above, green waters and mountains around.

    Eating here with his beloved, it was extremely delightful.

    After they finished eating, the couple held hands for a nap.

    Unless something important came up, their lives were quite regular and simple.

    In the afternoon, the couple arrived at school early to pick up their children.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s left hand rested on An Nuonuo¡¯s thigh.

    She was wearing white stockings today.

    The texture of the stockings was great, and they felt even better.

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Guess how many love letters and various small gifts our son and two daughters will receive on the first day of school? Weighed by the pound.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± An Nuonuo thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Son five pounds, two daughters ten pounds?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s underestimating our kids,¡± Jiang Xu replied, ¡°I¡¯d say double the number you mentioned.¡±

    An Nuonuo shook her head, ¡°Could there really be that many?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°Shall we make a bet?¡±

    An Nuonuo instantly became alert, ¡°What kind of bullying are you planning now?¡±

    This mischievous husband, with a full record of precedents.

    Every time she saw that expression, An Nuonuo knew she¡¯d suffer greatly afterward.

 Chapter 1012 - 103 You Lost Again

    Chapter 1012: Chapter 103 You Lost Again

    Jiang Xu revealed a ¡°wronged expression,¡± ¡°How could you think of me like that? I¡¯m innocent.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Save it, you¡¯re already on my blacklist.¡±

    After being tricked countless times, An Nuonuo had become extremely cautious.

    Now, tricking her again was going to be very difficult.

    However, Jiang Xu still had his ways.

    He said in a deep voice, ¡°If you agree to bet with me, no matter win or lose, I¡¯ll add an extra billion to Youwei¡¯s dowry. How about that?¡±

    Immediately, An Nuonuo was tempted.

    After a slight hesitation, she asked, ¡°Then¡­ what¡¯s the bet?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s¡­¡± Jiang Xu chuckled, ¡°The gift that Liu Yun sent. Whoever loses, eats it tonight.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± An Nuonuo was still a bit apprehensive about ¡°that thing.¡±

    Seeing her like this, Jiang Xu immediately threw down a harsh threat, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then let¡¯s do it right now in the car¡­¡±

    ¡°I agree, isn¡¯t agreeing enough?¡± An Nuonuo said weakly.

    She was truly afraid of what Jiang Xu might do in the car.

    Especially since school was about to be out.

    Jiang Xu immediately revealed a triumphant grin.

    A few minutes later, school was out.

    The students swarmed out of the school en masse.

    The three children were particularly eye-catching, flanked by their peers as they walked out.

    Jiang Xu watched them politely wave to their classmates before getting into the car.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy~¡±

    ¡°I missed you so much.¡±

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡­

    As soon as the three children got into the car, they were all over their parents with affection.

    Not just the daughter was a sweet little cotton-padded jacket, but the sons were also very well-behaved and sensible, endearing to all.

    An incredibly harmonious and happy family.

    Jiang Xu looked at them and asked, ¡°How many love letters and how many snacks did each of you receive today?¡±

    Jiang Lanxi was the first to raise his hand, ¡°I got one hundred and fifty-nine love letters, from female classmates in five classes¡­ and also one from a male classmate¡­ there must be over fifty pounds of various snacks.¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo exchanged a glance, immediately feeling anxious.

    Jiang Xu even held Jiang Lanxi¡¯s shoulders firmly, saying seriously, ¡°That male classmate who gave you a love letter, you must keep at least a meter away from him from now on. You can¡¯t eat with him, can¡¯t go to the toilet with him, and certainly don¡¯t turn your back to him, got it?¡±

    How irritating, there were ¡°blue barrels¡± everywhere, it was impossible to guard against them all.

    Jiang Lanxi blinked, quite clueless.

    He didn¡¯t understand why his father was overreacting.

    But, as a well-behaved and sensible child, what dad said, he would do.

    Jiang Xu asked the two daughters, how much snacks and love letters they received.

    Jiang Zhiruo said, ¡°I got one thousand six hundred and eighty-nine love letters, and snacks¡­ probably over a thousand pounds, all left in the classroom. I returned money to everyone who brought snacks.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao said, ¡°The snacks and love letters I got are about the same as my sister¡¯s, and I also returned money to them.¡±

    From a young age, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo taught their three children that no matter whether they liked it or not, they should take good care of love letters received from others.

    Because having someone like you enough to write you a love letter is in itself something to be grateful for.

    They could be kept as treasured memories of their youth.

    Of course, they should also make things clear to the others.

    As for snacks, accept what others give but return to them money or gifts of equal or greater value.

    Now, it seemed that the three children¡¯s values were well-shaped under the education of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    At this moment, An Nuonuo already really wanted to get off the car and run away immediately.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Xu had seen through her little scheme early on and locked the car doors.

    An Nuonuo could only hang her head in dejection and resign herself to her fate.

    Ugh, tonight, she was about to ¡°make a fool of herself¡± again.

    But this time, she was experienced, and the least she could do was to take Jiang Xu¡¯s cellphone away from him first, to prevent him from taking photos and filming again.

    ¡ª

    At dawn.

    After being silent for a night, the Agricultural Country, facing the morning sun, burst forth with vigorous vitality.

    Students went to school.

    Office workers started work.

    All kinds of breakfast shops also exuded wisps of cooking smoke.

    The atmosphere was filled with the bustle of daily life.

    After sending the three kids to school, Jiang Xu put on the Super Nanometer Human Skin Mask and disguised himself before he snuck out. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Looking at the smiles on everyone¡¯s faces on the busy streets, regardless of age or gender, he also revealed a satisfied expression.

    This place had already become his ideal utopia.

    The food was safe, without various technologies and harsh labors.

    The air was sweet.

    Most places were fair.

    They had even introduced a special savings plan.

    After working, everyone could participate.

    One could deposit up to twenty-four thousand in the bank each year.

    If you saved for five years, the government would provide a subsidy of five percent based on the amount in your bank card and increase the interest rate by 0.3%.

    Saving for ten years, the government would give a fifteen percent subsidy, with the interest rate increasing by 0.6%.

    After fifteen years, the government gave a twenty-five percent subsidy, with the interest rate rising by 1%.

    Just by saving for fifteen years, one could earn five or six thousand just in interest each month.

    And if one passed away prematurely or died of old age, the government would give an additional fifty percent of the total bank amount and return it to your descendants in a one-time payment.

    Many people came from faraway places to this area just for this benefit.

    Now, the population of the whole Agricultural Country was about to break through the one hundred million mark.

    Currently, there didn¡¯t seem to be any difficult issues.

    The most basic fertilizers, grains, and vegetables had all achieved self-sufficiency.

    Even if some natural disaster or catastrophe occurred, there was no need to worry overly.

    Since it was also by the sea, even if people went fishing more frequently, at most, life would be less affluent, but they wouldn¡¯t starve to death.

    Of course, that would be a very extreme situation.

    Soon, Jiang Xu arrived at the company.

    After getting out of the taxi, he took a Voice Changing Pill.

    This thing was quite simple to reverse if one wanted to restore their voice, just another pill was needed.

    ¡°Hello,¡± said Jiang Xu as he approached the reception desk, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Bai Xiaojie, my name is Jiang Yan.¡±

    Bai Xiaojie was the name Bai Xiaoya used on her identity card here.

    Jiang Yan was Jiang Xu¡¯s alias, and several people were already aware of this and had agreed upon it beforehand.

    The receptionist nodded politely, ¡°Okay, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask for you.¡±

    She picked up the phone and made a call.

    Afterwards, she told Jiang Xu, ¡°The supervisor Bai has been informed, please go up, the first elevator on the left, the twenty-sixth floor.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Jiang Xu nodded in acknowledgment and then rode the elevator to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s office.

    Jiang Xu casually locked the door behind him, Bai Xiaoya immediately got up, walked to Jiang Xu¡¯s side, and without a word, knelt down¡­

 Chapter 1013 - 104 New Technological Breakthrough

    Chapter 1013: Chapter 104 New Technological Breakthrough

    Everyone welcomes guests in their own way.

    Over the years, Jiang Xu had seen quite a few.

    But explosive performances like Bai Xiaoya¡¯s were indeed rare.

    However, he did not stop Bai Xiaoya from performing her ¡°welcoming ritual¡± on him.

    It was only after Bai Xiaoya¡¯s ¡°welcoming ritual¡± was over that the two sat on the couch.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Jiang Xu gently stroked Bai Xiaoya¡¯s smooth, long hair, ¡°How have you been settling in these few days?¡±

    ¡°Pretty good,¡± Bai Xiaoya rested her head on Jiang Xu¡¯s chest, ¡°Basically, no one bothers me.

    I clock in for work every day, go for breakfast, then do some stretching in the office, watch some films and dramas, and then casually think of you, and the day flies by.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Xu pretended to be angry, ¡°Thinking of me is just an afterthought? You¡¯re so bold!¡±

    Bai Xiaoya snorted, ¡°Yes, just an afterthought. What are you going to do, hit me? I agree to it, but the child in my belly won¡¯t.¡±

    It must be said that since becoming pregnant, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s personality had undergone a significant change.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Bai Xiaoya, who had been all smiles, suddenly looked forlorn.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    He did not quite understand why her mood had changed so suddenly.

    Women, during pregnancy, tend to become extremely unstable emotionally.

    Some, not strong enough inside, may even occasionally burst into tears and laughter.

    ¡°I feel a bit guilty towards Nuonuo,¡± Bai Xiaoya spoke in a low voice, ¡°The enjoyment I have now, I¡¯ve actually taken it stealthily from her.

    I¡¯ve dreamt about it on many nights.

    Each time, it wakes me from sleep, covered in a cold sweat. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all, Nuonuo is my best friend in this lifetime, yet I did such a thing behind her back.¡±

    Her eyes were filled with self-reproach.

    Jiang Xu fell silent.

    Indeed, what they had done was wrong.

    But many things cannot be changed by willpower or anything else, like the present situation.

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath and said, ¡°What¡¯s done is done, and feeling guilty now is of no use.

    But we can look at the positive side.

    At the very least, you¡¯re contributing another brother or sister for Nuonuo¡¯s three kids.

    If you really feel guilty, you can give more money, land, houses, and the like to those three kids at home in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, I know,¡± Bai Xiaoya nodded lightly and then pushed him gently, ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve spent enough time here. Go to the other sisters.¡±

    Jiang Xu liked how Bai Xiaoya knew when to advance and when to retreat and understood moderation.

    She was not greedy.

    Jiang Xu pinched her nose, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head over there first.¡±

    He left directly through the hidden door of the office.

    He spent about half an hour each with Chu Youwei, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, and Jiang Xiaoyan in their respective offices before finally leaving from Bai Xiaoya¡¯s office.

    Running around like this every day, almost like fighting a war, was quite exhausting.

    However, there was no choice in the matter. He had chosen this path, and no matter how hard or tiring, he had to keep going.

    Besides, to be honest, this little bit of tiredness was nothing compared to the enjoyment he had received.

    Just after Jiang Xu left the company and before he could get into his car, a phone call came in.

    After hearing the content of the call, Jiang Xu was overjoyed.

    He immediately found a secluded place to remove his disguise and called his subordinates to escort him to one of the most important research bases in Agricultural Country.

    Hongxing Biotechnology Co., Ltd!

    In the mere five years since its establishment, Jiang Xu had invested more than 300 billion in this company.

    Of course, the investment, though frightening, was worth it.

    The company had brought Jiang Xu far more substantial profits.

    He had already surpassed 30 trillion!

    A tenfold return on investment is an eye-catching figure in any part of the world.

    This biotech research company had developed many products that were ahead of the world.

    Nearly every product caused a global rush as soon as it hit the market.

    Even in recent years, many top billionaires from other countries, or those who are something or another, tried all means to steal some technology or poach people from this company.

    But they all failed.

    The security inside and outside of this base was staggering.

    Even a modern army of a hundred thousand soldiers, along with all sorts of planes and artillery, could not break through.

    The safest places in the whole country were two.

    One was the top research groups directly controlled by Jiang Xu, and the other was his own home.

    And just now, the news Jiang Xu received was that the group had developed another technology that would excite the whole world.

    It was also something he currently needed the most.

    Jiang Xu hurried to the core area of this research base.

    The technical director, who had been waiting for a long time, hurried to greet him.

    Before he could say any pleasantries, Jiang Xu cut him off, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about those unnecessary things, quickly show me the product.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± the director did not dare to delay and immediately went to fetch the latest research result, humbly presenting it to Jiang Xu.

    It was a glass bottle about two centimeters tall with the thickness of a pinky finger.

    Inside was a bit of faint ink-colored liquid.

    The technical director explained, ¡°Mr. Jiang, this is the newest product we¡¯ve developed after about two years of research.

    We internally call it ¡®Apex No. 1.¡¯

    The special feature of this product is that it doesn¡¯t harm the human body at all.

    Just apply it evenly over the, well, tip, and in about ten seconds, it will form a protective film.

    Then, during, well, that, it can significantly prolong the duration.

    Even those who, in a second¡­ with this product, they can last about half an hour or so.

    It can also be ingested without any harm.

    In fact, ¡®Apex No. 1¡¯ even has the effect of inhibiting the growth of bacteria.¡±

    Jiang Xu listened more and more amazed and excited.

    This thing was practically a godsend for most men, including himself!

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°How long does the protective film last? Can it be washed off with water?¡±

    The technical director answered, ¡°After a normal application, it can last around two hours.

    It can¡¯t be washed off with water, but it can be absorbed by the skin.

    Moreover, after absorption, our clinical studies found that it also has a strengthening effect on, well, that.

    However, this strengthening effect requires continuous daily application to become noticeable.¡±

 Chapter 1014 - 105: Risen Again

    Chapter 1014: Chapter 105: Risen Again

    ¡°Technology really does change life,¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    This thing, for any man, is an irresistible temptation.

    Even the quickly spent men could last half an hour after applying it.

    So if Jiang Xu were to apply it, wouldn¡¯t three or five hours be a breeze?

    Then, he would truly become, well, utterly bald.

    ¡°Right,¡± Jiang Xu asked his final question, ¡°How much does it cost?¡±

    The technical manager answered, ¡°Not including the R&D costs, just the material production costs alone, one milliliter costs two hundred yuan and can be used one or two times.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s kind of high,¡± Jiang Xu frowned, ¡°Is there no way to reduce it further?¡±

    If this product is to be quickly popularized, it must be affordable for the general public.

    The manager said, ¡°I¡¯ve calculated it. If the sales volume exceeds one million units, the cost can be reduced by twenty yuan per milliliter.

    If it exceeds ten million units, it can be reduced by another thirty-five yuan.

    Once sales surpass one hundred million units, the cost will drop to fifty yuan per milliliter.

    And if sales reach over five hundred million units, the cost will be fifteen yuan.¡±

    After hearing this, Jiang Xu fell into deep thought.

    Assuming a cost of fifteen yuan, selling for thirty yuan a unit, there would still be a profit of one hundred percent.

    However, the difficulty of selling over five hundred million units in a short period of time was not insignificant, but Jiang Xu quickly came up with a brilliant idea.

    Before leaving, Jiang Xu took more than a thousand bottles of the medicine for himself.

    He felt as steady as a rock in his heart.

    Even if Jiang Xiaoyan and the others united against him, he would be confidently going into battle, victorious on every front, unbeatable in attack.

    Imagining such a scene, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but smile unconsciously.

    Of course, for now, they were all pregnant, and in the short term, they wouldn¡¯t be able to accomplish such a feat of winning against many.

    But it might be good to have a trial run with Avi and taste the true effects of the drug.

    After leaving there, Jiang Xu headed straight for Avi¡¯s place.

    She was on annual leave today, and upon hearing that Jiang Xu was coming, she immediately ran to take a shower and make all sorts of preparations.

    ¡°Boss, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something first?¡± Avi said considerately upon seeing Jiang Xu.

    ¡°No rush,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s do an experiment first, go over to the couch.¡±

    Avi was puzzled but complied nonetheless.

    In front of Avi, Jiang Xu applied that Summit No. 1¡­

    Avi asked curiously, ¡°Boss, what is this?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face had a cryptic smile, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon. Alright, I declare the experiment officially begins now.¡±

    Avi let out a muffled groan.

    Jiang Xu then started the timer.

    This was called, recording wonderful life¡­

    From the beginning, Jiang Xu noticed a difference from the usual.

    It was a decrease in sensitivity, roughly about ten percent.

    However, this was understandable and acceptable.

    After all, if you want to extend the time without causing the slightest harm to the body, there must be some sacrifices in certain areas.

    Jiang Xu felt it was acceptable.

    An hour, two hours¡­ three hours¡­

    Avi was numb, and couldn¡¯t help but ask with a trembling voice, ¡°Boss, what exactly is this?

    Why is it so potent?

    Will it have any effect on your body?¡±

    After all, it defied common sense.

    Although her western constitution was much stronger than eastern women, and her endurance was greater,

    after such a long experimentation, both her stamina and, well, everything else had reached their limits.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°This won¡¯t have any impact on the body. Just curious, how many days is your annual leave?¡±

    ¡°To¡­ tomorrow¡­ I have to¡­¡± Avi stuttered, ¡°go back to work tomorrow¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to go to work tomorrow in this state, take another five days annual leave.¡±

    At his words, Avi¡¯s eyes widened.

    Taking so many days of annual leave at once meant that¡­

    Her eyes glazed over as she stared at the ceiling. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Looks like she was going to be knocked out by the boss today.

    After a thorough experiment, Summit No. 1¡¯s final duration for Jiang Xu was three hours and fifty-eight minutes.

    Essentially four hours.

    Compared to his usual duration, it was nearly three hours longer.

    The only downside was a burning sensation, and Avi had already fainted.

    Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t rolling her eyes or foaming at the mouth.

    Jiang Xu sat down to rest for a while, then poured himself two large glasses of warm water, gulping it down.

    Only after drinking did he feel the fatigue leave his body.

    This thing needed to be used cautiously.

    Unless it was a situation of one against many, there was no need to use it on an ordinary day.

    After calming down, Jiang Xu went to the kitchen to prepare something to eat.

    After eating, he sat on the couch, took out his phone, and began to promote the product.

    The current production cost was still high.

    His idea was to first sell it at a high price to the world¡¯s top-tier wealthy individuals.

    Of course, he would portray Summit No. 1 as a premium product.

    Later, when the cost came down, he would tell these wealthy individuals it was a new civilian version, a weakened one, and bring the price down.

    Over the years, Jiang Xu had come to know at least two or three thousand top-tier wealthy people.

    More than eighty percent of them were male friends.

    He had organized these top-tier wealthy people into different groups.

    The female tycoons were grouped separately too.

    Then he sent out a text along with photos, explaining the various effects of Summit No. 1, and the real statistical results after his personal trial.

    As expected, this caused quite a sensation.

    These typically mysterious top-tier tycoons, whom normally seemed unapproachable, were no different from ordinary netizens in the group chat now.

    ¡°My God, is this real or fake?¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s not April Fool¡¯s, and with Mr. Jiang¡¯s stature, he wouldn¡¯t be joking with us, right?¡±

    ¡°I have a friend who desperately needs this thing, no matter the cost. I¡¯ll buy two tons of it first!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I just started dating an eighteen-year-old dancer, and I¡¯m no match for her normally. I need this thing!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, stop teasing. Tell us quickly, how do we get our hands on this product?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to put it to the test!¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 1015 - 106: Everyone is Eager to Improve

    Chapter 1015: Chapter 106: Everyone is Eager to Improve

    Jiang Xu had absolutely maxed out his reputation and trustworthiness among the numerous tycoons.

    Over the years, it was hard to count how many product lines he had sold.

    There were all sorts of top-tier whitening and skincare products, as well as those that delayed aging and boosted immunity.

    Each product¡¯s effectiveness had been personally verified by them.

    So now, with the release of a new product, no one was doubting Jiang Xu. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Each of them was urgently wanting to get their hands on this new product as soon as possible.

    Especially those male tycoons, who were never short of various charming, obedient, and gorgeous women by their side.

    However, no matter how many beauties they had, there was only one of them, and often they were actually not up to the task.

    For all sorts of enhancement and harmless drugs, they were naturally flocking to them like ducks to water.

    And those female tycoons were also extremely interested in this thing.

    Either they were planning to buy it for their husbands or boyfriends, or for their lovers.

    Jiang Xu watched the reactions of everyone in the group chat and laughed.

    Just as he had anticipated.

    Then he announced the price in various groups.

    One hundred milliliters would sell for two hundred thousand yuan.

    After all, each one of these people was filthy rich; casually dining out could cost millions.

    Two hundred thousand to them was like one yuan to an average person.

    Besides, if you sold such powerful stuff too cheaply to them, they¡¯d feel it was below their status, as if it was too low-quality.

    So as soon as the price was announced, the tycoons in all the groups were scrambling to buy it.

    ¡°Two hundred thousand for one hundred milliliters, is it that cheap? Gimme a hundred thousand to start with.¡±

    ¡°The money has been transferred already, two billion yuan. I want to see the product tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I live close by, I¡¯ll fly over and buy it directly.¡±

    ¡­

    In less than a moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s account swelled by over a hundred billion yuan.

    This single round of sales had already recouped all the research and development costs of the product.

    Next were pure profits.

    The first step had been achieved.

    The second step, Jiang Xu had the product manager develop a weaker version of the product.

    Even if the effect dropped by fifty percent, it didn¡¯t matter.

    This weaker version would be sold to ordinary people.

    In fact, the weaker version was pretty simple.

    Just using a bit less of the ingredients, diluting it a little; it wasn¡¯t difficult.

    The third step was to make this product known across major platforms.

    After so many years of development, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t just control the short video platform.

    There were many others too.

    Like news media, entertainment media, even television stations.

    In any case, all possible outlets for public relations were in his hands alone.

    These days, having the power of speech meant you weren¡¯t beholden to anyone.

    With an order from Jiang Xu, all media platforms under his flag immediately sprang into action.

    Under big data¡¯s algorithms, they precisely delivered ads to all the users who needed them.

    Instead of direct sales, they started with full advance pre-sales.

    They promised delivery times of around two months.

    Moreover, once payment was made, there would be no cash refunds for any regrets.

    Based on the amount of pre-sales, they¡¯d know how much to produce.

    Having collected the money first then producing made the cost and pressure drop significantly.

    In less than an hour, they sold over two billion yuan in pre-sales.

    It seemed that many men all over the world had this need or rather, this problem.

    An Feng called.

    Jiang Xu immediately grinned.

    Even if he used his butt to think, he knew why his father-in-law would be calling at this time.

    He pressed the answer button.

    Before Jiang Xu could speak, An Feng eagerly said, ¡°Jiang Xu, that ¡®From the Heart No.1,¡¯ quickly, give me ten thousand of those first.¡±

    Jiang Xu said in surprise, ¡°Dad, what do you want so many for?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± An Feng sighed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of your mom? I¡¯ve been busy with work recently, so I¡¯ve had less time for her.

    Occasionally when we¡¯re together, she still critiques this and that, leaving me quite lacking in confidence.

    Get me that ¡®From the Heart No.1¡¯ as soon as possible.

    Tonight, I¡¯ll let your mom know, her man is still her man.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say it all.

    Recently, a pair of pretty twins who had just graduated had joined the company.

    An Feng had been itching for a while, and the sisters were very keen to progress.

    It¡¯s just that An Feng didn¡¯t dare to make a move because he didn¡¯t think he was strong enough.

    The main reason, though, was that he didn¡¯t want to look weak in front of young and beautiful women.

    Jiang Xu saw through this like a clear mirror.

    He knew exactly what kind of man his father-in-law was.

    Of course, Jiang Xu knew he wasn¡¯t any better, probably six of one and half a dozen of the other.

    Ten thousand was too much to provide immediately, so Jiang Xu said he¡¯d send a hundred over as an emergency.

    An Feng was overjoyed, ¡°You¡¯re a great son-in-law indeed! My happiness all depends on you.¡±

    Having just ended the call with An Feng, Jiang Shan called in.

    He pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Haha,¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s forcibly cheerful laugh came through, ¡°Son, have you eaten? Are you doing well at work? Not too tired, I hope? Remember to rest.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap,¡± Jiang Xu said without any patience, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Tell me, how many do you want?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Jiang Shan coughed forcefully, ¡°You must misunderstand me; your dad doesn¡¯t need any of that stuff.

    It¡¯s actually a few of your uncles and older relatives who saw the message, and they asked me to buy some from you.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Xu sneered, ¡°Then tell them I¡¯m not selling.¡±

    That old man was too dishonest.

    He clearly wanted it himself and yet claimed it was for others.

    Jiang Xu knew he also had someone on the side.

    A woman about ten years his junior, who ran a flower shop and was divorced with a child.

    Compared to An Feng, he was actually better, sticking with one woman for so many years.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have an opinion on it.

    In fact, men around the world were all the same; there was nothing to say or condemn.

    Some men seem very faithful, but really, it¡¯s only because poverty constrains them.

    Try letting him have a net worth of tens of millions, hundreds of millions, or even tens of billions; see how many women would be around him.

    He¡¯d probably have to switch a few every day.

    ¡°Enough,¡± Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to listen to his excuses anymore, ¡°This product hasn¡¯t been fully rolled out, and there isn¡¯t much production, so I¡¯ll give you a hundred for now.¡±

    Jiang Shan was thrilled, ¡°I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of those friends then.¡±

    Jiang Xu had just hung up when Lifuzhen called in.

 Chapter 1016 - 107: Targeted

    Chapter 1016: Chapter 107: Targeted

    ¡°You¡¯re good at this!¡± As soon as the call connected, Lifuzhen showered Jiang Xu with praises:

    ¡°I already know about the Summit No. 1, and I¡¯m boarding the plane now.

    Around eleven tonight, I should arrive there.¡±

    Jiang Xu was astonished, ¡°What are you coming over for?¡±

    Lifuzhen replied, ¡°Obviously, to come and experience¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu interjected, ¡°Six!¡±

    This woman was always so ¡®blunt¡¯.

    But Jiang Xu had gotten used to it.

    And she only showed this side of herself in front of Jiang Xu.

    Lifuzhen continued, ¡°When we meet tonight, remember to bring more of that Summit No. 1.

    I want to see if it¡¯s really as powerful as you claimed.¡±

    Jiang Xu assured her, ¡°Of course, I never make false claims. I¡¯m just afraid that you might¡­¡±

    Lifuzhen boldly declared, ¡°Whoever begs for mercy is a dog. I can¡¯t wait for you to go all out¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu was speechless.

    After ending the call, Bai Xiaoya, Jiang Xiaoyan, Zhou Qingyue, and Zhou Mengmeng each reached out to him one after another.

    Each filled with all kinds of provocative banter.

    Among them, Jiang Xiaoyan was particularly arrogant, picking fights at every turn.

    She saw that Jiang Xu had no way to deal with her now, so she went all out with her bold talk.

    Jiang Xu silently noted down these provocative behaviors in his little notebook.

    Indeed, he was powerless against them right now.

    But once the child was born, they would know what fear was.

    Lastly, it was An Nuonuo who called.

    She said, ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯ve made dinner plans with some friends tonight, so I¡¯ll trouble you to look after the child.

    It might be very late when I return, or if it¡¯s too late, I¡¯ll just spend the night at my friend¡¯s place. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Jiang Xu snorted coldly, ¡°Miss An Nuonuo, I suspect the real situation isn¡¯t as you describe.¡±

    An Nuonuo protested, ¡°It¡¯s exactly as I said. What, do you think I¡¯d lie to you?¡±

    Although An Nuonuo tried to hide it, Jiang Xu still detected a hint of insecurity and guilt in her tone.

    Needless to say, An Nuonuo mentioned this now, likely having seen the promotion for Summit No. 1.

    Fearing she¡¯d be bullied again tonight, she hurried to escape early, looking to lay low.

    It happened to be convenient for Jiang Xu to see Lifuzhen tonight.

    However, to maintain his image, Jiang Xu pretended to be angry and disagreed with An Nuonuo going out that night.

    ¡°Ah? What are you saying, Brother Xu? The signal is bad. I¡¯m hanging up now¡­¡± Before he could reply, An Nuonuo hurriedly ended the call.

    When Jiang Xu tried to call back, he got a message that the phone had been switched off.

    He laughed helplessly.

    This was probably An Nuonuo learning from being picked on too often and coming up with strategies.

    That evening, at the top floor of his own six-star hotel.

    Jiang Xu met with Lifuzhen.

    Before they started interacting, she brought him a piece of news, ¡°Three of the world¡¯s top financial families have set their sights on Agricultural Country¡¯s stock market.

    They are currently strategizing, planning a major cleanout. Be careful.¡±

    Jiang Xu raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you talking about those three notoriously infamous financial family groups?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Lifuzhen nodded lightly, ¡°Actually, this is the main reason I came to see you.

    Otherwise, do you really think I¡¯d be the kind of woman who likes to get¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu thought, aren¡¯t you though?

    Currently, there are three top-notch financial families in the world, each hailing from different countries.

    In the past ten years, through their joint efforts, they have purged the stock markets of many countries.

    The losses caused amount to at least a trillion dollars.

    It¡¯s hard to say whether there are shadows behind this.

    The combined strength of these three families is something no force in the world would dare to disregard, including Jiang Xu himself.

    ¡°This is troublesome,¡± Jiang Xu frowned, pacing back and forth.

    The combined funds of those three top family groups were at least over two trillion dollars.

    If all this money was aimed against his own stock market, there was no way he could win with his own strength.

    And even if he did win, his own strength would most likely drop by eighty to ninety percent.

    That would give others the chance to take advantage of his vulnerability.

    ¡°Ah, forget all that for now,¡± Lifuzhen leaned in, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let me first experience the power of Summit No. 1.¡±

    Jiang Xu waved his hand, annoyed, ¡°With such a big crisis at hand, do you think I¡¯m in the mood for that?¡±

    There was a sly look in Lifuzhen¡¯s eyes as she insisted, ¡°I¡¯m definitely willing to help you.

    Actually, I was planning to contribute fifty billion and stand with you.

    But since you¡¯re not appreciative, then I guess I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    She then pretended to walk away.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?

    If you had said you were contributing fifty billion to help me earlier, there was no need for so much talk.

    Just get started.

    Without another word, Jiang Xu picked up Lifuzhen and headed toward the bathroom.

    He chose the bathroom because if things got messy, they could just rinse it off with water.

    At the same time, Jiang Xu did not forget about pressing matters.

    While¡­ he also picked up his phone and dialed several numbers.

    First was An Feng.

    Upon hearing the news, he immediately said that he could mobilize eighty billion in cash.

    Then came Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, Chu Youwei, Bai Xiaoya, and Ikaris.

    Each of them contributed a significant amount of money, totaling three hundred billion.

    Of course, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t tell the whole truth to Ikaris, fearing the news might leak.

    He only mentioned that he urgently needed a large sum of money.

    Ikaris agreed without hesitation, contributing ninety billion.

    Jiang Xu was shocked.

    To dish out ninety billion like it was ninety dollars for an ordinary person, so decisive.

    He wondered just how wealthy this woman could be.

    Such a huge sum of money given so readily.

    She could easily be worth over five hundred billion or even up to a trillion dollars.

    In a flash, Jiang Xu had gathered three hundred and fifty billion in funds.

    But it still wasn¡¯t enough.

    Finally, he called Jiang Xiaoyan.

    However, he didn¡¯t intend to borrow money from her, instead warning, ¡°Those three financial families are cunning as foxes.

    I¡¯m worried they might try a diversionary tactic.

    They are broadcasting intentions to target me, but they might be targeting you, or possibly Luo Feiyu as well. Be cautious.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s tone became serious, ¡°I understand. How much can you mobilize right now?¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Xu replied, ¡°Currently, I¡¯ve gathered three hundred and fifty billion from various sources.

    Additionally, I can access three hundred billion personally, and another trillion from the public account.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was adamant, ¡°Not enough, that¡¯s not even close. If they are really targeting you, you definitely can¡¯t win with just that much money!¡±

 Chapter 1017 - 108: Jiang Xus Trump Card

    Chapter 1017: Chapter 108: Jiang Xu¡¯s Trump Card

    Jiang Xu was not facing some petty players, but the top few capitals on this planet.

    These capitals controlled various resources, connections, discourse power, and more.

    Together, except for the kingdom with five thousand years of heritage, the rest were not worth mentioning.

    Including Agricultural Country.

    Jiang Xiaoyan made a lot of sense.

    Relying solely on those over a trillion dollars, one absolutely couldn¡¯t expect to win.

    However, Jiang Xu simply smiled calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after so many years of development, I still have a few aces up my sleeve.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s interest was immediately piqued, ¡°What kind of aces? Tell me quickly.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled without speaking, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet; you¡¯ll naturally know when the time is right.¡±

    He then hung up the phone.

    Jiang Xu glanced at Lifuzhen, then began to quietly mobilize resources from various quarters.

    This incident indeed posed a significant crisis.

    But if handled well, it could also turn into an opportunity.

    Suppose that half of that trillion dollar can be intercepted.

    Then, whether for Jiang Xu personally or the whole, it would be immensely beneficial.

    ¡°How effective this ¡®Top Wind No.1¡¯ is really impressive,¡± Lifuzhen couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°It¡¯s even better than an automatic machine.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu was quite speechless, ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t compare me to that thing.¡±

    Lifuzhen continued with a snicker, keeping her eyes closed.

    Jiang Xu was a major shareholder in many domestic assets.

    Cash flows as well were firmly under his personal control.

    Thus, mobilizing resources was smooth for him, without needing any formalities or barriers.

    Jiang Xu spent over an hour to complete the mobilization of resources.

    Now, all necessary preparations had been made.

    Now, they were just waiting for the three top tycoons to come to them.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Lifuzhen turned to Jiang Xu, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, shall we grab something to eat, then chat and see the landscape or something?¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± Jiang Xu said with a half-smile, ¡°You¡¯re not trying to play soldier and run away, are you?¡±

    Lifuzhen shook her head, very seriously, ¡°How could I? I¡¯m purely considering for you.¡±

    In her heart, however, she was inwardly worried. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I¡¯ve been too careless!

    Never had she expected that ¡®Top Wind No.1¡¯ to be so powerful.

    She couldn¡¯t help but admire the research ability of the scientific institutions under Jiang Xu.

    These years, indeed, they had developed many strong products.

    Hmm, Lifuzhen was also an indirect beneficiary.

    Another half an hour passed.

    Lifuzhen looked pitifully at Jiang Xu, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, and I feel like I¡¯m getting leg cramps. Maybe we should rest a bit.¡±

    Jiang Xu showed his ruthless side, ¡°Of course not, the arrogant remarks of someone just now are still ringing in my ears.

    That person must take responsibility for their own words.¡±

    Lifuzhen was nearly in tears.

    She deeply regretted her earlier brashness in speaking with Jiang Xu.

    Now, she was truly grieving.

    At that moment, Lifuzhen¡¯s phone, lying aside, started ringing, and she grabbed it as if seeing a lifeline.

    She hurriedly asked Jiang Xu, ¡°Can I take a call first? It¡¯s from a good girlfriend; it¡¯ll just take a few minutes.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Go ahead and take your call, it doesn¡¯t hinder me.

    Plus, you used to like this mode quite a bit.¡±

    Lifuzhen: ¡°¡­¡±

    The past was the past, now was now.

    Oh well.

    Lifuzhen stared at the constantly vibrating phone and finally decided not to answer it.

    In her current state, picking up the phone would undoubtedly give her away.

    Then she would definitely endure relentless mockery from her friend, and it would last a long time.

    So, another eighty minutes passed, and the effect of the ¡®Top Wind No.1¡¯ wore off.

    ¡°I¡­need¡­water¡­¡± Lifuzhen weakly raised her hand toward Jiang Xu, then let it fall again.

    Her lips were slightly cracked, as if she hadn¡¯t touched water for three days and nights.

    Jiang Xu chuckled.

    He went to get her a glass of water, adding a bit of sugar.

    After drinking, Lifuzhen seemed to ¡®come back to life.¡¯

    ¡°How about it? Will you still be tough-talking now?¡±

    ¡°I yield, entirely,¡± Lifuzhen¡¯s voice was weak, and she looked obedient, pitiful, fragile, and helpless, ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to come to see you for at least three months.¡±

    This was truly a case of an initiative inviting a long period of withdrawal.

    Jiang Xu patted her¡­ and said, ¡°I ordered some food for you; eat it by yourself. I need to go now.¡±

    He would now focus his efforts on dealing with those three top financial conglomerates.

    Lifuzhen spoke resentfully, ¡°You are pulling no punches at all, truly a ruthless and heartless man.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled, not bothering to counter.

    the relationship between him and Lifuzhen didn¡¯t really involve much emotion.

    It was more about mutual benefits.

    Time quickly passed, and by three days later, the Agricultural Country had not seen any attack by the three top conglomerates on the stock market. Instead, it was the nearby Jiang Country¡¯s stock market that suffered a fierce attack.

    Just when Jiang Xu was about to mobilize funds to support it, Jiang Xiaoyan called.

    Her voice was very composed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to support me here; this is a tactic to feint east and strike west.

    Those guys might seem very aggressive, but it¡¯s merely a bluff.

    I deduce that their ultimate target is probably you instead.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Xu said solemnly, ¡°Be extra cautious on your end, and keep in touch.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, ¡°Mm.¡±

    Jiang Xu then turned his attention to the stock market.

    It was now ten in the morning.

    The stock market had just opened for half an hour.

    It seemed calm on the surface.

    However, the apparent tranquility lasted only until ten-thirty.

    Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of shares of funding poured in.

    They frantically bought shares of various publicly listed companies under Jiang Xu¡¯s name.

    This caused the stock prices to soar, quickly rising by ten percent.

    The stock market rules here were different from those back home.

    The daily limit was not ten percent but twenty percent.

    Within a matter of minutes, at least two hundred billion dollars entered the stock market.

    If the current stock prices were maintained, Jiang Xu¡¯s net worth would skyrocket by hundreds of billions in just a few minutes.

    The financial market was just that crazy.

    It could make someone a billionaire, or even a hundred-billionaire, in a short time.

    Of course, it could also bankrupt a wealthy individual in an instant.

    Jiang Xu watched calmly, unmoved, without tapping into his own funds.

    The opponents¡¯ intentions were not clear yet on how they planned to play.

 Chapter 1018 - 109: The Rival is Stunned

    Chapter 1018: Chapter 109: The Rival is Stunned

    Ordinary people had no idea about the dangers involved.

    Upon seeing so many stocks under Jiang Xu¡¯s name suddenly hit the daily limit, greedy investors rushed in.

    This led to stocks from over a hundred listed companies under Jiang Xu¡¯s name hitting the daily limit in less than ten minutes.

    And at that moment, those who had bought in earlier started to sell off on a large scale.

    The stock prices fell sharply, trapping many individual investors.

    However, even so, Jiang Xu still did not make a move.

    This method was a bit too simple.

    And it hadn¡¯t reached the stage of causing significant damage yet; Jiang Xu needed to observe further.

    If this was the extent of their tactics, they weren¡¯t worth his serious attention.

    As expected.

    After the huge fall in stock prices, negative news about Jiang Xu and those enterprises suddenly appeared on various platforms.

    What, Jiang Xu intentionally shearing the sheep? Debauchery?

    Those enterprises under his name fooling the public with shoddy products and so on.

    The claims were as outlandish as possible.

    ¡°So this was your plan,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes revealed a sudden realization.

    First, inflate the stock prices to lure people in.

    Then quickly withdraw.

    Followed by deliberately spreading various rumors.

    Next, the stock prices of the enterprises under Jiang Xu¡¯s name would plummet.

    When the time was right, these people would buy shares of Jiang Xu¡¯s high-quality enterprises at one-tenth or even less of the usual price.

    Jiang Xu could guess what their next moves would be if they really succeeded.

    It would be to spread various statements, claiming that all previous rumors were false.

    After pushing up the stock prices, they¡¯d sell and make a huge profit, then leave without looking back.

    Leaving behind chaos and countless investors who had lost everything, some even driven to suicide.

    Jiang Xu picked up the phone, his voice grave, ¡°The time is ripe, let¡¯s make a move.¡±

    Suddenly, a forceful new army appeared in the stock market, sweeping through on a large scale.

    The rapidly falling stock prices were soon stabilized, and then began to rise slowly.

    Meanwhile, thousands of kilometers away from Agricultural Country, atop a skyscraper.

    Three men in their apparent forties, but actually in their sixties, sat together, watching the screen in front of them.

    The screen displayed the stock market fluctuations of Agricultural Country.

    These three were the behind-the-scenes controllers of three top financial conglomerates that had caused countless disasters worldwide, ruining innumerable people.

    No one knew which country they came from, nor their real names; they were known only by code names.

    They were called: Scythe, Axe, and Blood Knife.

    These code names rather fit their actions.

    All related to reaping.

    Scythe took a puff of his cigar, looking at the quickly rising curves on the screen, and said with a smile, ¡°Jiang Xu has made a move.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± Axe responded with a calm smile. ¡°We¡¯ve calculated the money Jiang Xu can mobilize with his connections, plus his assets, to be around 1.5 trillion dollars.

    And this time we¡¯ve called upon a full 2 trillion dollars.

    Moreover, if there¡¯s an unexpected turn of events, we can each bring out another 500 billion dollars. Jiang Xu simply cannot defeat us.¡±

    Blood Knife sipped his dark red wine, his eyes showing a cold gleam, ¡°This Jiang Xu, I¡¯ve observed him for many years.

    We have made extensive preparations, and today we will finally slaughter this fat sheep, which is truly exhilarating.¡±

    Capital is always exceedingly greedy, always wanting to possess desirable assets.

    And each asset under Jiang Xu¡¯s name was of extremely high quality, the kind that made any capitalist salivate.

    Scythe: ¡°Jiang Xu has already invested trillions of dollars.¡±

    Blood Knife: ¡°Let¡¯s follow suit.¡±

    Both parties¡¯ money clashed like two ferocious iron currents within the stock market.

    Various strategies ensued, each striking and countering, both sides exchanging blows.

    Capital was their lifeblood, and from the look of it, Jiang Xu was clearly at a disadvantage.

    Soon, Jiang Xu¡¯s funds dwindled to less than a hundred billion dollars.

    Scythe, Blood Knife, and Axe were all invigorated.

    The moment to decide the winner had arrived.

    To ensure enough stability, they each injected another 500 billion dollars into the market.

    Afterward, they saw Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡®lifeblood¡¯ fully depleted.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°Success!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve got it, we can start celebrating tonight!¡±

    The three men excitedly got to their feet, laughing loudly for a rare moment.

    This was an unimaginably fat sheep.

    Divided amongst the three, each would have more than enough to feast on.

    They wouldn¡¯t worry about going hungry for the next decade, even if they didn¡¯t earn another cent.

    Scythe instructed someone to prepare the champagne.

    But at that moment, an unexpected change occurred.

    Jiang Xu, whose ¡®lifeblood¡¯ had been depleted, suddenly came back with full health!

    ¡°How can this be?!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? At least 50 trillion dollars, where did Jiang Xu get so much money?!¡±

    ¡°Fake, it must be fake!¡±

    These three capitalist magnates were so shocked at the sight that their eyes nearly popped out.

    They couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Xu, who had clearly been defeated, had suddenly obtained such a vast amount of money.

    Even pooling all of their assets together,

    Gathering 50 trillion dollars or more in cash would take at least ten days to half a month.

    Jiang Xu looked at the screen and smiled.

    No one knew that Jiang Xu had hidden a huge trump card.

    That was, he had started using a fake identity to open accounts around the world five years ago.

    Quietly hiring people to manage his investments in various industries, including entering the financial sector.

    In short, he would engage in anything that made money.

    Over these five years, the assets under his fake identity had grown to an unimaginable level.

    Pulling out 50 trillion dollars did not reach Jiang Xu¡¯s limit.

    If the opponents continued to fight, he could bring out another significant amount of money.

    This trump card, originally intended for his future son¡¯s inheritance to give him a better start, he hadn¡¯t expected to use it so soon.

    But no matter, being exposed was fine.

    It was nothing to just create a new trump card later.

    Such a huge sum of money caught the opponents completely off guard.

    By the time they reacted and wanted to retreat, it was too late.

    Jiang Xu opened his gaping maw, starting to devour the money they had poured into the stock market.

    Every ¡®bite¡¯ he took, was in hundreds of billions of dollars. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1019 - 110: Mysterious Power

    Chapter 1019: Chapter 110: Mysterious Power

    This is a feast that belongs solely to Jiang Xu.

    The three top financial conglomerates never anticipated that Jiang Xu still had such a terrifying ace up his sleeve.

    They completely underestimated Jiang Xu¡¯s strength.

    If they knew Jiang Xu still had such strong cash flow, and had a bit more time to prepare, victory was not out of the question.

    Just at this moment, Jiang Xu¡¯s landline rang.

    He picked up and heard a voice hurried and frustrated: ¡°Mr. Jiang, I think we can have a good talk.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The other side said: ¡°Code name, Sickle.¡±

    Jiang Xu knew.

    He was also aware of the external codenames of the three top financial conglomerates.

    Jiang Xu leaned back with his leg crossed, speaking leisurely: ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    His gaze, however, remained fixed on the screen.

    Without needing his input, his subordinates were continuously swallowing up the capital flooding into the market from the three big consortia.

    Just a few minutes passed and they had already gobbled up hundreds of billions of dollars happily.

    At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they could completely devour all two trillion dollars.

    Sickle said: ¡°We were wrong in this matter.

    We three have discussed and decided each to offer one hundred billion dollars as compensation, and we ask Mr. Jiang to let us off the hook.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu responded noncommittally: ¡°You mean you want me to give up two trillion dollars for three hundred billion?¡±

    Sickle felt the deep scorn in Jiang Xu¡¯s words.

    He took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the dissatisfaction and anger in his heart.

    When had he stooped so low?

    But to minimize their losses, he could only say: ¡°If Mr. Jiang is willing to let us off this time, you will gain the friendship of the three of us.

    Even more, we could invite you to join us.

    By then, we will be invincible, winning every battle. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No stock market in the world will be able to stop our advance!¡±

    There was blatant seduction in his tone.

    Naturally, Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t agree.

    But one thing Sickle was right about.

    If Jiang Xu joined them, it would indeed create a super conglomerate.

    They really could become domineering across all major stock markets globally, unstoppable by anyone.

    But, Jiang Xu had no interest in this.

    The wealth gained through such plunder, soaked with blood, was not something he dared to utilize.

    Despite this contempt and disinterest in his heart, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t reject the offer outright again.

    Instead, he feigned contemplation: ¡°Give me ten minutes, let me think about it. Call me back later.¡±

    After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Sickle to reply and hung up the phone.

    Then, he contacted a subordinate and ordered: ¡°Mobilize all available resources, and target the assets of the three big consortia¡­¡±

    After issuing the command, Jiang Xu sneered repeatedly.

    Since they had decided to make a move against him, there was no turning back for either side.

    It was a matter of kill or be killed.

    Jiang Xu intended not only to completely swallow the two trillion dollars of the three consortia in the Agricultural Country stock market but also to attack their strongholds.

    Ten minutes, no matter how little, could delay and numb them, seizing a bit more in the final victory.

    On the other side, Sickle was infuriated by being hung up on by Jiang Xu, flipping the desk.

    ¡°That bastard, he really doesn¡¯t take me seriously!¡±

    Sickle, a codename that instilled fear in countless people in the financial circles.

    But, Jiang Xu simply didn¡¯t care.

    Axe and Blood Knife also didn¡¯t look too good.

    The three of them were in this together, for better or for worse.

    They also felt insulted.

    But now was not the time to be angry.

    Axe said in a deep voice: ¡°Just endure a bit longer, maybe Jiang Xu will join us, and then we really will be unbeatable.¡±

    Blood Knife¡¯s gaze flickered: ¡°Will he really agree?¡±

    Axe said: ¡°There¡¯s a big chance. We¡¯ve never invited anyone to join us before, he¡¯s the only one.

    Anyone with a brain knows the benefits this would bring him.¡±

    It seemed quite rational when analyzed like this.

    However, after ten minutes, the three consortia didn¡¯t receive Jiang Xu¡¯s reconciliation or offer to join, but instead news of attacks on their own industries.

    This enraged the three big consortia enormously.

    They organized effective forces to resist.

    But they quickly realized something was amiss.

    The attackers were not just Jiang Xu.

    There were also¡­ Jiang Country and Luo Country!

    No one dares to provoke a healthy, full-grown tiger.

    But a tiger that has lost too much blood and is limping invites different thoughts.

    The global financial markets were greatly shaken.

    Someone dared to attack the three big consortia.

    And¡­

    Tore a chunk of flesh right off them!

    The whole process was publicly disclosed.

    Many people finally understood the cause and effect.

    It turned out it was the three consortia who wanted to deal with Jiang Xu but ended up failing instead.

    Two trillion dollars, trapped in the Agricultural Country stock market unable to escape.

    And their other industries were also under attack.

    Many saw the opportunity and joined in the blockade.

    Once someone definitely ¡®got a taste of the meat,¡¯ it triggered a chain reaction.

    Countless capitals, big and small, swarmed in!

    The three consortia suddenly weakened, and now was the time to take a bite if ever.

    Moreover, many who had been tricked by the consortia before were now mobilizing too.

    Even ants can bite an elephant to death!

    The three consortia were thoroughly panicked.

    If this continued, they would go bankrupt!

    Considering the enemies they had made over the years, without the shelter of money, their fate would be unimaginably grim.

    ¡°Abandon those assets that can no longer be salvaged, secure the core assets!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, act quickly, this way we¡¯ll suffer losses, but we¡¯ll also have a chance to rise again!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Xu, we¡¯ve marked this grudge; just you wait, once we regain our strength, we will return this a thousandfold!¡±

    ¡°Bad news, something big has happened!¡±

    ¡­

    Just as the three consortia were considering amputation to survive, an unexpected turn of events occurred!

    They were terrified to find an incredibly powerful force joining the fray.

    This force was so mighty, more potent than all the retail investors, the various capitals, and even more formidable than Jiang Xu, Jiang Xiaoyan, and Luo Feiyu combined.

    Upon entering the ¡®battlefield,¡¯ they swept through everything like a destructive storm, rapidly devouring the various assets of the three consortia.

    This force¡¯s sudden entry was unforeseen by everyone.

    The three consortia were completely confused.

    Under the intervention of this power, the consortia had no time to muster any effective resistance.

    In just an hour, they went completely extinct.

    Even Jiang Xu was stunned at this point

    At this time, the only one with such grand moves could only be¡­

 Chapter 1020 - 111 Winning Thoroughly

    Chapter 1020: Chapter 111 Winning Thoroughly

    [According to global news reports, the top financial families Scythe, Axe, and Blood Blade have failed in a battle to encircle the financial sector of Agricultural Country and have ended their lives in their respective homes!]

    [The biggest winner in this battle is Agricultural Country, along with a mysterious force!]

    [The three top financial families that have dominated the global financial market for as long as twenty years have ended their epic lives in a dejected manner!]

    ¡­

    News from around the world, all major trending searches are filled with this news.

    It has also caused a great stir among countless people.

    Who would have thought that such powerful financial tycoons could collapse and cease to exist in the blink of an eye?

    Beyond their sighs, more people are applauding the outcome.

    These three financial families, if it involved dealings with people, they wouldn¡¯t do it at all.

    Especially in the first country by population, netizens, knowing about this, have posted celebrations online one after another.

    For the past twenty years, these three families have plundered and harvested our country¡¯s financial market countless times.

    Especially the famous Xiangjiang financial incident back then, which almost caused a catastrophe.

    So now seeing them hit rock bottom, everyone is thrilled.

    Some wealthier netizens have gone as far as to hire two technicians, celebrating in such a manner.

    While some keen netizens, through small clues, have spotted some hints.

    To be able to suddenly use such huge funds and strike a fatal blow to the three families.

    Looking around the world, other than him, no one else could have done it.

    ¡­

    ¡°Brilliant!¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu, after reviewing the entire post-mortem of this financial battle, couldn¡¯t help but clap in admiration.

    It looked like a struggle between Jiang Xu and the three major financial families.

    In reality, there was another powerful force quietly observing.

    To say observing doesn¡¯t quite fit, it should be more accurate to say they were protecting Jiang Xu.

    If Jiang Xu really couldn¡¯t hold on at the end, they would definitely have intervened.

    But they probably didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xu to have such a powerful reserve, catching the three families off guard.

    And in the end, it turned from defeat to victory beautifully.

    Jiang Xu this time, had a full feast.

    And that ¡®ally¡¯ not only settled years of grudges, but had a meal even more satisfying than Jiang Xu.

    Many bold individual investors also took advantage of this wave to have a full feast.

    Only the world of the injured three families was achieved.

    Although the financial battle has been won, it is not yet time to rest.

    Because it was necessary to clean up the battlefield, time was needed to absorb and digest the spoils of war.

    And there were many potential dangers within.

    All these needed Jiang Xu himself to supervise and eliminate one by one.

    In the next few days, Jiang Xu was dealing with this matter, while An Nuonuo was devoted to taking care of him.

    ¡°Ah, finally got it all sorted out!¡± Jiang Xu stretched and let out a deep breath.

    An Nuonuo handed him a cup of water and said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Her eyes were full of sympathy.

    In the past few days, Jiang Xu had visibly lost weight.

    And besides serving tea and pouring water, she couldn¡¯t help with much else.

    After drinking the water, Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard too.¡±

    An Nuonuo had also hardly rested these past few days, focusing entirely on Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu slept only a few hours a day, and she was almost the same.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do that.¡± An Nuonuo replied with a tender smile: ¡°As long as I can be with you, no matter what we do, I feel very happy, and not at all tired.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt moved and guilty inside.

    He embraced An Nuonuo and said, ¡°This time we probably made about twenty-one trillion dollars.

    You can take ten trillion dollars of that money and spend it however you like.

    The rest, I¡¯ll save as my personal stash.¡±

    ¡°Personal stash?¡± An Nuonuo pouted, pretending to be angry: ¡°You actually have a personal stash? Fess up, how much have you saved behind my back?¡±

    Jiang Xu quickly changed the subject: ¡°What¡¯s for dinner tonight? It¡¯s been a long time since we had grilled lamb skewers, let¡¯s get some to try, and I want to drink some soda too.¡±

    An Nuonuo was not about to let Jiang Xu off that easily, and she said huffily: ¡°Spill it, how much have you tucked away in your personal stash?

    For all these years, I didn¡¯t even know you had one.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°I don¡¯t, really. I was just joking with you, don¡¯t take it seriously, how could I have a personal stash haha¡­¡±

    But his words sounded like they lacked confidence.

    An Nuonuo snorted lightly: ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, you have to come clean today.¡±

    Of course, An Nuonuo wasn¡¯t actually angry. It was merely a form of playful banter between the two.

    If it were in the past, Jiang Xu certainly wouldn¡¯t mind telling An Nuonuo about his personal funds.

    But now he couldn¡¯t.

    Because he had spent a lot of money on Yuanqiu Country.

    Once An Nuonuo found out, it would lead to an endless series of troubles.

    To cover up one lie, he might have to fabricate ten or even dozens more.

    Seeing that he could no longer avoid the issue, Jiang Xu decided to use the oldest trick in the book¡ªdiverting attention!

    He scooped up An Nuonuo in his arms and headed towards the bedroom: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now, I have a precious treasure to show you.¡±

    An Nuonuo struggled a bit, then gave up resisting.

    Blushing, she said: ¡°Don¡¯t let it go on for too long, you need to rest properly.¡±

    ¡°Well then¡­¡± Jiang Xu said with a sly grin: ¡°May I trouble Miss An Nuonuo to put in a bit more effort?¡±

    An Nuonuo naturally knew what he meant.

    Under normal circumstances, she would likely be too shy for such things.

    But considering the special circumstances today, she nodded in agreement.

    Jiang Xu was overjoyed.

    Getting An Nuonuo to take the initiative was not an easy feat.

    Moments later, Jiang Xu lay on the bed, hands behind his head.

    All he could see was the back of An Nuonuo¡¯s head.

    Her long hair fell like a waterfall, exceptionally smooth and silky.

    Under the light, it seemed to glow.

    No matter how many times he had seen An Nuonuo¡¯s¡­ it always left Jiang Xu astounded.

    She was like a work of art so perfect it couldn¡¯t be more perfect.

    Jiang Xu figured that even the legendary Daji would not compare to one-tenth of An Nuonuo.

    Jiang Xu whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, Nuonuo.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face was flushed, and she shook her head vigorously.

    She didn¡¯t want to.

    Brother Xu was the worst.

    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t do as I say?¡± Jiang Xu revealed a ¡®devilish¡¯ smile: ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance, otherwise¡­ don¡¯t blame me¡­ hehehe¡­¡±

    When it came to dealing with An Nuonuo, Jiang Xu had plenty of tricks up his sleeve.

    An Nuonuo had experienced this firsthand.

    Hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s words, An Nuonuo¡¯s delicate frame trembled.

    To avoid enduring more¡­ she could only do as Jiang Xu instructed.

 Chapter 1021 - 112 The Perfect Daughter Slave

    Chapter 1021: Chapter 112 The Perfect Daughter Slave

    ¡°Ah? Oh, okay, okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu patted An Nuonuo on the head and said, ¡°Get dressed, we¡¯re going to school.¡±

    At this moment, An Nuonuo was still in a dazed state, and it took a slap from Jiang Xu for her to snap back to reality.

    She subconsciously asked, ¡°What are we going to school for?¡±

    ¡°Because of something involving our two daughters,¡± Jiang Xu said somewhat helplessly. ¡°There are boys fighting over them at school.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo heard this, suppressed the weakness in her body, and scrambled up, ¡°What happened?!¡±

    Jiang Xu helplessly explained, ¡°It started with two boys feeling jealous over our daughters.

    First there was a verbal conflict, then it escalated to physical confrontation.

    Then their classmates, brothers and so on joined in, and eventually it turned into a full-blown brawl involving boys from the whole grade.¡±

    An Nuonuo was shocked: ¡°Are our daughters okay?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re fine,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head. ¡°Our people are protecting them, but now the situation has blown up, and the teachers want the parents to come over.¡±

    Since Jiang Xu had never disclosed the background of his three children to outsiders, nobody would expect that his children would be in a school that isn¡¯t top-tier.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hurry over,¡± An Nuonuo quickly got dressed and put on a mask and sunglasses.

    More than ten minutes later, the couple arrived at the school auditorium.

    Indeed, the entire auditorium was filled with students involved in the incident and their parents.

    Almost all the school teachers were here as well.

    While maintaining order, they all looked worried.

    It was indeed¡­

    The first time since the school was founded that such a major incident had occurred.

    An entire grade, hundreds of boys, fighting over two girls.

    If it were ordinary girls, they would have been asked to leave the school by now.

    But Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo were students no school leader would willingly let go of.

    Such exceptionally talented students, even if all other students were expelled, these two would not be.

    That¡¯s why the teachers were so troubled now.

    Neither Jiang Shiyao nor Jiang Zhiruo did anything wrong, so they can¡¯t be punished.

    But¡­ the entire grade of students can¡¯t be punished either.

    As for the parents of the boys involved in the fight.

    When they heard the news, they all rushed here furiously.

    But when they saw Jiang Zhiruo and Jiang Shiyao, they immediately turned around to praise their sons for being great and strong.

    They thought fighting over such girls was worth it.

    The boys, with the support of their parents, also became more arrogant.

    Each one seemed to have ¡®I¡¯m not wrong¡¯, ¡®I¡¯m glorious¡¯, ¡®I¡¯m proud¡¯ written on their faces!

    This just added to the teachers¡¯ headaches.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo walked into the auditorium, and were startled by the scene.

    Wow, it¡¯s like the Lunar New Year.

    ¡°Mom and Dad~¡±

    When Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo saw Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, their eyes brightened immediately and they gestured for their parents to come over. Both sisters had been a bit anxious since the incident occurred.

    Now that they saw their parents, they finally felt reassured.

    The two sisters ran up and bowed their heads, saying in unison, ¡°Sorry Mom and Dad, we¡¯ve embarrassed you.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about,¡± Jiang Xu fondly patted their heads: ¡°This isn¡¯t something you instigated; being good-looking is not a crime.¡±

    As a devoted father, not to mention that this incident really wasn¡¯t his daughters¡¯ fault,

    even if it had been caused by them, Jiang Xu would only have applauded, possibly even recording a few videos to share in the family group chat so their grandparents could see.

    With their parents¡¯ support, Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhriuo completely relaxed.

    Next, the school gathered all parents to discuss how to handle the situation.

    But after discussing back and forth, they couldn¡¯t come up with an effective solution.

    ¡°Okay, how about this?¡± Jiang Xu spoke up.

    To avoid being recognized by his voice, he intentionally lowered it: ¡°First of all, the boy who first threw a punch should stand up and apologize to everyone.¡±

    ¡°Second, I¡¯ll treat the entire school to KFC and bubble tea, then let¡¯s put this incident behind us. What do you all think?¡±

    Jiang Xu had a persuasive authority about him.

    His suggestion quickly gained everyone¡¯s agreement.

    Originally, this all stemmed from an insignificant incident.

    Many of the boys¡¯ parents pulled their children aside and whispered,

    ¡°Those girls¡¯ parents seem very reasonable; if our sons end up marrying them, they¡¯d be easy to get along with.¡±

    ¡°Son, your dad supports you in pursuing them, and I¡¯ll reimburse all your expenses from my secret funds.¡±

    ¡°Damn, when did you have private money? I had no idea!¡±

    ¡°Oh dear, I made a mistake, honey.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the way back, the three siblings happily sipped their bubble tea, occasionally looking at the scenery outside the window.

    It was rare for them to have bubble tea today.

    As it was not a very healthy drink, Jiang Xu usually didn¡¯t allow his three children to have it.

    It was only occasionally allowed, and the kids were very happy about it.

    Of course, An Nuonuo felt the same.

    In terms of drinking bubble tea, Jiang Xu¡¯s control was very strict.

    Without any special occasions, they could only have one cup a month at most.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s quota for the month was already used up. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Today was an exception thanks to the children, allowing her an extra cup.

    After sucking up the last pearl, An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sneakily shifted to the other bottle of milk tea placed on the shelf in front.

    Jiang Xu was dealing with some work matters.

    An Nuonuo held her breath, her left hand slowly reaching towards the bubble tea.

    Closer, very close.

    Ten centimeters¡­eight centimeters¡­three centimeters¡­

    A joyous expression spread across An Nuonuo¡¯s face.

    Just as she was about to touch it, Jiang Xu spoke indifferently, ¡°Miss An, be mindful.¡±

    An Nuonuo paused, annoyed that Jiang Xu had noticed so quickly.

    But she wasn¡¯t ready to give up just yet.

    She put her hands together: ¡°Can I have just half more, please?¡±

    Jiang Xu was firm: ¡°No, you¡¯ve already exceeded your limit for this month.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just have one-third,¡± An Nuonuo bit her lip, looking pitifully pleading: ¡°Just let me have a little bit more, the rest is all yours.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°No, it¡¯s non-negotiable.¡±

    Drinking it occasionally is okay, but having too much is not good for health at all.

    An Nuonuo had no choice but to turn her head and give a signal to her two daughters sitting in the third row.

 Chapter 1022 - 113: A Different Yikali

    Chapter 1022: Chapter 113: A Different Yikali

    ¡°Daddy, daddy, I want to drink a little bit more milk tea.¡±

    ¡°Please, please, daddy.¡±

    ¡°The best daddy in the whole world, let us have just a little bit more.¡±

    ¡°Can I share that cup with my little brother, sister, and mommy?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After realizing that she couldn¡¯t sway Jiang Xu¡¯s decision alone, An Nuonuo decisively called her two daughters to join the cause.

    The effect was significant.

    As an absolute ¡°daughter slave,¡± Jiang Xu stood no chance against the coaxing onslaught of his three daughters.

    In the end, he could only surrender.

    ¡°Yay!¡± An Nuonuo happily picked up the last cup of milk tea and divided it into four.

    Now they could enjoy a bit more milk tea again.

    Watching his wife and kids smiling so joyfully, Jiang Xu felt extremely happy inside.

    Having such a harmonious and happy family, he was indeed blessed in a past life.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time flew by, and it was the end of November.

    On this day, a significant, yet secret event took place.

    Through Jiang Xu¡¯s efforts, ¡®Yuanqiu Country¡¯ had completely replaced its chairman.

    This was much faster than initially expected, by a whole half a year.

    The reason for such speed was that after swallowing up those three top financial conglomerates last time, Jiang Xu had injected a significant amount of capital.

    This hastened the consolidation of ¡®shares.¡¯

    Bai Xiaoya was probably going to give birth around next March.

    There was plenty of time.

    Jiang Xu had already arranged to visit ¡®Yuanqiu Country¡¯ tomorrow to have a look on-site.

    Before leaving, Jiang Xu drank two small cups of tiger bone wine.

    It had been half a month since he had been intimate with An Nuonuo¡­

    Two weeks ago, An Nuonuo had her period, so it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    Last week, she accidentally sprained her ligament while dancing at home and took a week to recover.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± After taking a bath, Jiang Xu entered the room, rubbing his hands together.

    Looking at An Nuonuo who was tidying up the bed and beddings, he let out a villainous laugh, ¡°My little lady, tonight I will thoroughly ¡®instruct¡¯ you.¡±

    An Nuonuo let out a cry of surprise. As soon as she saw Jiang Xu¡¯s demeanor, she knew she was in for a rough night.

    She quickly tried to escape.

    But her retreat path was already completely blocked, with no way out.

    ¡°Wuwuwu, you bully, you only know how to pick on me¡­¡±

    An unconscious murmur lingered in the room for a long time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Well, indeed, everything is quite backward.¡±

    Under the scorching sun, Jiang Xu arrived at the core area of ¡®Yuanqiu Country.¡¯

    Standing at the highest point, he looked down at the various buildings below.

    The urban layout here, the standard of living for ordinary people, lagged behind developed areas by at least twenty years.

    Most of the ordinary people here lived by growing wheat.

    The average annual income was less than ten thousand agricultural country coins.

    Then, with a group of bodyguards escorting him, Jiang Xu visited some residential areas, Commercial Street, and similar places.

    He roughly had a plan in mind.

    Back at the office, Jiang Xu laid down the development strategy for the area.

    Setting up assembly plants, massively hiring locals to increase their income.

    Flatten the old city district, and build new skyscrapers.

    Jiang Xu doesn¡¯t like to dilly-dally when it comes to getting things done.

    In just three days, all the details were ironed out.

    Then the funds were allocated, and various equipment and workers were immediately brought onto the site.

    Get to work!

    Jiang Xu was very experienced in this kind of work and now he could handle it with ease.

    Once the funding was in place, the construction began simultaneously in the south, east, north, and center of ¡®Yuanqiu Country.¡¯

    Viewed from above, the scene was quite spectacular.

    But since this was a remote area, there were hardly any people paying attention to it.

    By the time it was discovered, everything that needed to be done would have been completed.

    In secrecy, trucks set off from Agricultural Country, silently transporting all kinds of materials, weapons, and personnel.

    For the time being, Chu Youwei and the others were not brought over.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s plan was to wait until the renovation was complete before bringing them here.

    Coming now would mean to work and suffer.

    After everything was set up, it would be time to enjoy the benefits.

    With ample supplies and well-organized staffing, the construction and renovation pace of ¡®Yuanqiu Country¡¯ was visibly fast.

    It was really changing day by day.

    Decrepit old houses were quickly razed.

    Narrow roads were expanded.

    In arid areas, channels were dug to divert water.

    Of course, with speed came immense financial costs.

    On average, daily expenses soared to over a billion.

    The mobile phone vibrated.

    Jiang Xu saw it was a call from Yikali.

    He answered.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, where are you right now?¡± Yikali¡¯s cheerful voice came through.

    ¡°Out on a business trip,¡± Jiang Xu replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m in Luo Country for work, I¡¯ll come find you to hang out once I¡¯m done.¡±

    Jiang Xu wanted to refuse initially.

    But then he thought about it.

    During the last financial crisis, Yikali didn¡¯t hesitate to lend him a significant sum of money.

    Now she just wanted to visit him for fun, and it seemed kind of bad to refuse.

    With this in mind, Jiang Xu told Yikali his current location.

    ¡°Why are you over there?¡± Yikali was quite surprised: ¡°Isn¡¯t that place very poor?¡±

    Naturally, Jiang Xu did not divulge the real situation.

    He simply told her that he was looking around to see if there were any investment opportunities.

    Yikali didn¡¯t suspect anything and said she could arrive by evening.

    At night, in his temporary office, Jiang Xu entertained Yikali.

    Seeing her again instantly brightened Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes.

    Her waist-length curly hair shone with a chestnut luster, cascading freely like waves.

    A few playful strands fell beside her fair neck, adding to her allure.

    Her brows and eyes were profoundly different from the East, her gaze deep and secretive like a pool hiding twinkling stars, her long lashes fluttering like a butterfly, sending shivers down the spine.

    Below her high nose bridge, her lips were like cherries, natural and red, and her slightly upturned mouth carried a faint, mysterious smile, full of temptation.

    She wore a body-hugging cheongsam that outlined her shapely figure to perfection.

    As she moved, the slit in the dress occasionally revealed her slender and straight legs, writing a rhythm of soft beauty into the mundane world.

    She glided with lotus steps, swaying delicately, the sheer fabric on her arms fluttering with the wind, approaching Jiang Xu step by step.

    Every move she made was full of charm, mixing exotic passion with Oriental grace.

    It was the first time she wore such a dress, a blend of East and West, bringing an immense visual impact.

    ¡°Do I look pretty?¡± Yikali arrived in front of Jiang Xu, struck a pose that highlighted her figure, and asked with a smiling face.

 Chapter 1023 - 1023 114 Still Waiting for Yikali

    ?Chapter 1023: Chapter 114: Still Waiting for Yikali Chapter 1023: Chapter 114: Still Waiting for Yikali As Yikali approached, a rich scent of perfume wafted towards him.

    Although rich, it wasn¡¯t overpowering.

    It was like opening a bottle of wine that had been cellared for decades, releasing a dense and mellow aroma.

    It lifted the spirits.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s beautiful.¡± Jiang Xu looked Yikali up and down.

    Her figure was extremely sizzling.

    And as she came closer, she slightly leaned forward in her upper body.

    Wearing a low-cut top.

    All Jiang Xu needed to do was to look down slightly to enjoy an endless wonderful view.

    Jiang Xu glanced once, then a second time, then a third time¡­

    With Yikali saying that, if Jiang Xu didn¡¯t look, wouldn¡¯t that be disrespectful?

    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Feeling Jiang Xu¡¯s unrestrained gaze, Yikali was not only not angry but was very happy and proud.

    She straightened her back, making her advantages even more apparent.

    Jiang Xu sipped his tea and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a while; you¡¯ve become even more beautiful, and your figure has improved even more.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yikali¡¯s eyes brightened, very happy: ¡°Tell me more, I love hearing it.¡±

    Compliments also depend on who says them.

    For ordinary people, Yikali didn¡¯t care.

    But coming from Jiang Xu, it was music to her ears, and she never tired of hearing it.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Then that¡¯s a different price.¡±

    ¡°Giggling.¡± Yikali was amused by Jiang Xu, laughing so hard that her¡­ both were trembling non-stop.

    As if they have turned into two vortexes, capable of devouring all gazes.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xu patted her arm: ¡°Sit down, I don¡¯t have many good things to offer you here, don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    Yikali didn¡¯t simply sit across from Jiang Xu.

    Instead, she moved the chair next to him.

    She tilted her head towards Jiang Xu: ¡°Sitting here and eating, as long as I can be with you, even if it¡¯s just plain buns, I¡¯d still be happy.¡±

    She left out one thing.

    That¡¯s how much she liked the scent on him.

    It gave her a very comforting feeling.

    ¡°Planning to stay here for a few days?¡± Jiang Xu asked while eating. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yikali blurted out without thinking: ¡°I didn¡¯t come to play; I came for you, wanting to have fun with you¡­ Ah!¡±

    The words slipped out, and Yikali was shocked.

    Her face flushed with embarrassment, she felt utterly mortified.

    How could she have accidentally revealed her true thoughts?

    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t the time to show weakness.¡± Yikali thought to herself, then immediately looked up and pretended to be calm while facing Jiang Xu.

    Her eyes were very distinctive, like a gemstone without any impurities, very attractive.

    Jiang Xu smiled: ¡°Playing is fine, but taking responsibility, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yikali looked at Jiang Xu incredulously.

    Jiang Xu had never spoken like this before.

    Could it be that he had figured things out?

    Jiang Xu nodded with a smile.

    As long as Yikali doesn¡¯t cling to him, then¡­ it¡¯s fine.

    Upon receiving a definite answer from Jiang Xu, Yikali was naturally overjoyed.

    She had also ¡®come to terms with it¡¯ long ago.

    As for anything else, she didn¡¯t care much anymore.

    What she believed in was to enjoy the moment, a second of happiness is still a second.

    So, upon getting Jiang Xu¡¯s agreement, Yikali stood up and boldly sat on Jiang Xu¡¯s lap.

    With this move, Jiang Xu immediately felt the strength of Yikali.

    He hadn¡¯t expected her¡­ to be so soft.

    It¡¯s like injecting water into a sponge.

    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you, how lovely~¡± Yikali flirtatiously lifted a piece of dessert to Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth.

    But just as Jiang Xu was about to bite, she withdrew her hand.

    Releasing a string of silvery laughter.

    And then she bit into the dessert herself, slowly moving closer to Jiang Xu.

    Here we go.

    Playing it cool.

    Jiang Xu bit the other end.

    Their eyes met, seeming to spark slight, twinkling flashes, and the atmosphere turned ambiguous.

    Their gazes intertwined.

    With their joint efforts, the dessert was quickly consumed.

    Then, inevitably, their lips touched.

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    The moment her lips touched Jiang Xu¡¯s, Yikali felt as if the universe was being created in her mind, booming loudly.

    It was indeed that exaggerated.

    Sometimes, when you have longed for something for many years, and finally get it in a certain moment, you experience an indescribable sense of satisfaction.

    At this moment, Yikali felt just like that.

    After moving her relationship with Jiang Xu to the next level, the joy inside her was beyond words.

    Subconsciously, Yikali wrapped her arms around Jiang Xu¡¯s neck.

    But¡­ what to do next, she wasn¡¯t clear.

    Though the theoretical knowledge was rich, practical experience was nil.

    But that didn¡¯t matter.

    Jiang Xu was there.

    He ¡®hands-on¡¯ taught Yikali.

    And Yikali was a very diligent and eager learner.

    Under Jiang Xu¡¯s careful guidance, Yikali quickly grasped the essentials and could barely keep up with Jiang Xu¡¯s ¡®pace¡¯.

    ¡°Huff huff huff¡­¡±

    A few minutes later, Yikali was breathing heavily; she almost suffocated.

    After a short rest, she initiated again.

    She was starting to like this new form of social interaction.

    As a man good at teaching, Jiang Xu was generous in imparting his knowledge to Yikali, transferring all his skills to her.

    The temperature in ¡®Yuanqiu Country¡¯ was very low at night, probably around three to four degrees outside.

    But inside the house, it stayed at about twenty-five or twenty-six degrees.

    And the temperature of Jiang Xu and Yikali themselves was almost soaring to forty degrees.

    ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± Yikali, sounding as if she had drunk several pounds of white liquor, was blurry-eyed and slightly slurred, ¡°Let¡¯s hold on¡­ I want to take a bath¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Xu let out a deep breath and then picked up Yikali.

    Unexpectedly, Yikali was quite light.

    Probably around ninety pounds.

    You couldn¡¯t tell from her appearance.

    Because her figure was simply too good.

    So good that Jiang Xu initially thought Yikali must weigh at least ninety-five to a hundred pounds.

    Well, there was another possibility.

    That Yikali was padded.

    Holding this suspicion, Jiang Xu then meticulously inspected, not missing any detail.

    The conclusion was that Yikali was not doing anything deceptive.

    She simply had a great figure.

    Through strict diet management and exercise, her body had not an ounce of superfluous fat.

    Aside from her near-perfect physique, there was another thing about Yikali that surprised Jiang Xu.

    That was her¡­

 Chapter 1024 - 1024 115 The New Year is Coming Soon

    ?Chapter 1024: Chapter 115: The New Year is Coming Soon Chapter 1024: Chapter 115: The New Year is Coming Soon An Nuonuo is a ¡°Tiger girl,¡± and Yikali is a ¡°Sheep girl.¡±

    Both are very rare kind of girls.

    ¡°Sheep girl¡¯s¡± characteristic is¡­ well, how should I put this.

    There is a phrase called¡ª¡±sheep intestine path¡±¡­

    Those who understand, just do.

    At one point, Yikali burst into tears.

    Tears streaming down her face.

    This crying wasn¡¯t out of sadness but happiness, plus some indescribable things.

    Yikali¡¯s dazzling eyes stared straight at Jiang Xu, as if she wanted to deeply imprint his current appearance into her mind.

    At this moment, Yikali was completely branded with the imprint of Jiang Xu.

    Unless some major event happens.

    Maybe someone ten times more handsome, ten times more capable, ten times more tender and caring, and ten times stronger in that aspect appears.

    Otherwise, Yikali would never change her heart.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I love you,¡± Yikali said with great emotion.

    Jiang Xu pinched her cheek: ¡°How much do you love me?¡±

    ¡°Very, very much,¡± Yikali bit her ruddy lips: ¡°Brother Jiang, let¡¯s make love, vigorously.¡±

    No matter how dignified a girl may seem on the surface, under such circumstances, at such a moment, they would drop the pretense and reveal their true selves.

    And Yikali¡¯s ¡°contrast¡± also made Jiang Xu burst out with strong energy.

    Yikali: ¡°!!!¡±

    For the next five days, Jiang Xu was busy dealing with various work during the day.

    At night, Yikali would bring out various fine things she had air-shipped from all over the world, to replenish Jiang Xu¡¯s body.

    Just like a certain commercial says: when he¡¯s good, I¡¯m good too¡­

    On the sixth day, Yikali left.

    Something happened at the headquarters of Yikali¡¯s company, and she needed to go back to handle it.

    Before leaving, naturally, both Yikali and Jiang Xu were frantic¡­

    The result was that Yikali got injured.

    As for how and where she was injured¡­those who understand, just do.

    After Yikali left, Jiang Xu then devoted himself entirely back into his work.

    In the evening, he received a fund transfer of ten billion.

    It turned out to be sent by Yikali.

    She also sent a message: I roughly guess what you want to do, this bit of money is some support from me to you.

    Jiang Xu was quite moved.

    Yikali really did provide the money.

    Could this be considered as a reward for his hard work in the past few days?

    At this rate, it¡¯s two billion per day.

    Who could compare to that?

    However, this ten billion, for the current Jiang Xu, was not really that much.

    The money he was using now was earned from the three big consortia.

    This amount of money was enough for construction.

    In a flash, it was just one week away from New Year¡¯s.

    Jiang Xu has been here for several months.

    During which, he had only been home three or four times.

    In his almost non-stop work, spending a total of over three hundred billion, the entire ¡®Yuanqiu Country¡¯ had undergone tremendous changes.

    To make a simple comparison, it transformed directly from the rural villages of the 1980s and 90s into a super first-tier megacity of the 21st century.

    Skyscrapers everywhere, expansive roads, and various-sized parks were also constructed.

    Especially the roads.

    Whether width, linear length, or hardness, all are set to allow the requirements of aircraft takeoffs.

    ¡®Yuanqiu Country¡¯ is quite special, surrounded by no barriers.

    Therefore, next, Jiang Xu plans to construct a double-layer barrier.

    Had someone carefully evaluate it.

    If it¡¯s in the periphery of ¡°Yuanqiu Country,¡± constructing two protective walls each one hundred meters high and fifty meters thick would cost between eight hundred billion to one trillion.

    Jiang Xu hesitated for a moment, then decided to invest the money.

    Spending more capital now can achieve long-term peace and security.

    Once decided, the implementation began immediately.

    Blasting through mountains, cutting the rocks into long, rectangular pieces.

    Digging foundations, filling them in, and so forth, a series of preparatory work continued steadily.

    These protective walls need to withstand at least three conventional Type D bomb blasts at the same location.

    Therefore, the material requirements are very high.

    Rocks are just the most basic.

    Other expensive materials are also needed.

    For example, the concrete used is an LC7.5 type lightweight aggregate civil air defense concrete.

    After Jiang Xu gave out all the instructions, he took a private jet home.

    After being busy for so long, with the new year approaching, all other matters had to be put aside.

    He needed to spend quality time with An Nuonuo and the three children.

    It was already afternoon by the time he got home.

    ¡°Wow, Brother, you¡¯re back.¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As soon as he walked through the door, Jiang Huiyan hopped over and jumped onto Jiang Xu: ¡°My gift, where¡¯s my gift?¡±

    His little sister now was also over one and a half meters tall.

    She was extremely beautiful and did very well academically, moving up to junior high next year.

    As for her personality.

    Since she grew up cherished by the whole family, she was very lively.

    And she didn¡¯t have any bad habits.

    Jiang Xu smiled indulgently: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s outside, in box number ¡®6¡¯, all your gifts are in there.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡± Jiang Huiyan cheered, jumping off Jiang Xu and racing outside.

    Jiang Xu saw his wife and children in the backyard.

    An Nuonuo was making kiln chicken with the three kids.

    Curling plumes of smoke rose up, accompanied by the cheerful laughter of the children.

    A smile unconsciously appeared on Jiang Xu¡¯s lips.

    The sight was very warm and cozy.

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re back.¡± Jiang Lanxi was the first to notice Jiang Xu.

    She immediately put down what she was holding and ran over.

    This time, Jiang Xu did not mention he was coming back; he intended to surprise them.

    ¡°Daddy~¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo, upon seeing Jiang Xu, also ran over.

    Jiang Xu ran towards them.

    Then, dodging the embrace of the three children, he lifted An Nuonuo, who was standing still.

    Spinning around in circles with her.

    The three children stood there looking a bit awkward.

    ¡°I knew it would be like this.¡± Jiang Lanxi pursed her lips, used to it by now.

    Jiang Zhiruo shook her head, letting out a sigh: ¡°Ah, I suspect we were picked up.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao agreed, saying: ¡°We always come last, mom is always number one in dad¡¯s heart.¡±

    A sense of detachment appeared in the eyes of the three siblings.

    Jiang Xu held An Nuonuo and spun several rounds.

    Smelling her scent, Jiang Xu felt particularly at ease.

    He only stopped when An Nuonuo became dizzy.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her.

    It had been about half a month since they last met.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± An Nuonuo nodded slightly: ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    Jiang Xu chuckled: ¡°Then tell me, what about me did you miss?¡±

 Chapter 1025 - 1025 116 New Product

    ?Chapter 1025: Chapter 116 New Product Chapter 1025: Chapter 116 New Product ¡°Be serious.¡± An Nuonuo gently punched Jiang Xu, her eyes shimmering like water: ¡°The kids are all here.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t care.

    In front of their children, they had always been unguarded.

    Grinning, he said: ¡°It¡¯s not the first time they¡¯ve seen us being affectionate, come on tell me, where did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± An Nuonuo pushed him away and quickly left.

    Jiang Xu chuckled heartily, letting her off the hook for now.

    Then he opened his arms towards the three children: ¡°Come, let Dad hug you, did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t miss you.¡±

    The three children said in unison.

    They were clearly ¡®jealous.¡¯

    Dealing with children, Jiang Xu had long accumulated rich experience.

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Jiang Xu nonchalantly said: ¡°Ah, I even brought each of you a box of New Year gifts.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s not give them then.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Lanxi was the first to run over, clinging to Jiang Xu¡¯s leg: ¡°Daddy, I missed you and love you the most.¡±

    ¡°Traitor.¡± Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo simultaneously expressed their disapproval to their brother.

    But the two sisters were quick too; each grabbed one of Jiang Xu¡¯s sleeves and acted coquettishly.

    Jiang Xu laughed heartily.

    Evening.

    After dinner, the three children each returned to their rooms.

    Although it was winter vacation, their routine was not much different from when they were in school.

    ¡°Have your parents and my parents mentioned when they¡¯ll come over?¡± Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo, who was making tea.

    ¡°Tomorrow noon.¡± An Nuonuo pushed a cup of tea towards Jiang Xu, her voice gentle: ¡°It¡¯s also been a long time since I¡¯ve seen my in-laws.¡±

    Jiang Xu always encouraged his parents to travel more so that when they were old and unable to move, they would have plenty of memories to talk about.

    ¡°I was just video chatting with my in-laws yesterday.¡± An Nuonuo sat next to Jiang Xu and said, ¡°They don¡¯t plan to travel together anymore.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Why?¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Definitely for the kids, they said grandchildren are the most important, and they want to spend as much time as possible with them to watch them grow.¡±

    ¡°Alright, sounds good.¡± Jiang Xu nodded, took a sip of tea, and pulled An Nuonuo closer: ¡°Shall we take a shower?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡­¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s cheeks slightly blushed: ¡°Could you be gentler later?¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled: ¡°Alright, tonight¡¯s theme will be ¡®soft, gentle, slow.''¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    The next morning, after breakfast, Jiang Xu left the house.

    Today, he had to go to the company headquarters.

    Close to the end of the year, the chairman needed to deliver a speech praising those who had made significant contributions to the company last year and also to distribute bonuses and the like.

    Of course, he would also take the chance to see Jiang Xiaoyan and them. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The time to meet them had become even rarer.

    Since he went to ¡®Yuanqiu Country¡¯, he had only met them once.

    And it had always been in a hurry.

    Only after the construction in ¡®Yuanqiu Country¡¯ was thoroughly completed would Jiang Xu have more time.

    As for Bai Xiaoya, since her belly was already big enough.

    For safety reasons, she had not gone back to the company.

    At the company entrance, Avi was already waiting there.

    High heels + black stockings + hip-hugging skirt + white shirt + golden wavy long hair.

    Her aura of a female elite, an ice queen, turned to maximum.

    The aura was also immensely strong.

    Even though Avi¡¯s figure was explosively good, not a single male around dared to sneak a peek.

    Her face also carried a chill, deterring anyone from approaching.

    Only upon seeing Jiang Xu did the coldness on her face melt away like ice and snow.

    Tucking her legs, she quickly ran over to Jiang Xu, smiling sweetly: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Um.¡± Jiang Xu nodded, and with no one around, he spoke indifferently: ¡°Call me daddy.¡±

    Avi bit her lip: ¡°Daddy, daddy, daddy.¡±

    Jiang Xu burst into laughter.

    The cold beauty known to outsiders became a little¡­ in front of Jiang Xu

    Entering the company headquarters.

    It was festively decorated everywhere.

    Today was the last day of work.

    Except for some staff on duty tomorrow, the rest would be on holiday.

    Just as he walked in, he saw a young employee jumping excitedly: ¡°Hahaha, I got picked for the New Year¡¯s duty!¡±

    The colleagues all around cast envious glances.

    In Jiang Xu¡¯s company, for big holidays like this, the duty pay is ten times the usual!

    A daily salary of a thousand, ten thousand for holiday duty.

    The statutory holiday for the New Year in Agricultural Country was quite long, a full ten days.

    Ten days of work during New Year¡¯s was equivalent to three months¡¯ earnings.

    Plus, there was a minimum of five hundred in meal allowances every day.

    That¡¯s why overtime always needed to be drawn by lot.

    Getting picked was no different from winning a big prize.

    Probably globally, only Jiang Xu¡¯s company paid ten times the salary for holiday overtime.

    Thus, employees in this company didn¡¯t need supervision; everyone worked very hard.

    The employees were even more afraid than the boss that the company might go bankrupt.

    Jiang Xu took the elevator to the 22nd floor.

    This floor was used for holding activities.

    Avi led Jiang Xu into the break room.

    Gently closing the door and locking it.

    Avi handed a document to Jiang Xu: ¡°Boss, these are the top one hundred sales champions this year and each person¡¯s corresponding annual bonus, please take a look.¡±

    Their company¡¯s sales champions had the highest commissions in the industry.

    Additionally, every year Jiang Xu would take out five percent of the net profits and distribute them to the top hundred individuals generating the most money for the company.

    Then, he would take another fifteen percent of the net profits and distribute it evenly among all the company staff.

    Jiang Xu opened it and saw.

    The first name that caught his eye was Avi.

    Last year, she had brought in more than eighty billion in net profits for the company, truly deserving the top spot.

    This year¡¯s bonus for her was also as high as ninety billion after tax.

    ¡°Impressive.¡± Jiang Xu pinched Avi¡¯s pert nose.

    A simple compliment made Avi be over the moon.

    She slowly knelt down in front of Jiang Xu: ¡°Boss, take your time with the documents, let me help you relieve some fatigue¡­¡±

    Hmm, relieve, fatigue needs to be relieved.

    Jiang Xu seriously reviewed the report once more.

    The bonuses for the top one hundred sales champions added up to over a hundred billion.

    This was still just five percent of this year¡¯s net profits.

    Which means, the company¡¯s net profits reached two trillion this year.

    The exchange rate between agricultural country coins and the dollar was 1:3.5.

    That would also be five hundred and seventy billion in dollars.

    Fortunately, this is not a publicly listed company, so the financial report does not need to be disclosed.

    Otherwise, such terrifying net profits would definitely cause a global shock.

    After Jiang Xu finished reading, he confirmed there were no issues and signed it.

    He put the report aside.

    It was then that Avi looked up and said, ¡°Boss, would you like to see the new product?¡±

 Chapter 1026 - 1026 117 Unexpected Person

    ?Chapter 1026: Chapter 117: Unexpected Person Chapter 1026: Chapter 117: Unexpected Person ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Xu was curious, ¡°What¡¯s the new gimmick?¡±

    Avi didn¡¯t answer.

    Instead, she stood up and took something out of the drawer.

    She put it in her mouth right in front of Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just popping candy?¡± Jiang Xu was unimpressed.

    He had used this thing countless times.

    It was indeed effective.

    But after using it many times, it was actually just so-so.

    ¡°Yes, and no,¡± Avi took the thing out of her mouth, placed it in the palm of her hand, and explained: ¡°This is the latest development.

    It¡¯s ten times more potent than popping candy, and it has a dual-layer design.

    After the first layer melts, it releases a sensation that feels cool and refreshing.

    Then, after the second layer melts, it feels like you¡¯re submerged in a hot spring¡­

    The clash of ice and fire, bursting with passion.¡±

    Hearing Avi¡¯s explanation, Jiang Xu became somewhat interested: ¡°Okay, let me experience it.¡±

    So Avi opened another packet of popping candy, popped it into her mouth, and then¡­

    ¡°Hisss!!¡±

    Jiang Xu sucked in a breath of cold air.

    This enhanced version of the candy truly was shocking.

    First came the extreme cold, then the extreme heat, followed by the collision of the two.

    Brilliant!

    The inventor of this candy was simply a genius.

    This was truly a blessing for the people.

    Jiang Xu suggested that this invention could win next year¡¯s ¡®Nuo Bei¡¯er Award¡¯.

    About ten minutes later, Avi went to the restroom in the lounge to brush her teeth.

    A little while after, the two of them went outside.

    All the employees had arrived.

    Jiang Xu began his speech on stage.

    He didn¡¯t like beating around the bush.

    Nor did he like to spout empty maxims, such as ¡°the company is my home¡± and other such nonsense.

    Once he went up, he greeted everyone and then started handing out money.

    First came the bonuses that all employees were entitled to.

    Distributed based on position and total days of attendance over the year.

    The lowest bonus was over five hundred thousand, and the highest was even several billion.

    And right after Jiang Xu finished his sentence, the notification of the bonus being deposited pinged on everyone¡¯s phones.

    The venue erupted with a cheer like a landslide and tsunami, as if it could flip the floor over.

    No words could lift spirits more than directly handing out money.

    As long as the company was willing to pay, the employees naturally were willing to give it their all.

    Next, it was time for the top one hundred sales champions of the year to come up to the stage to receive their bonuses.

    Starting from the last one.

    ¡°Please welcome the hundredth sales champion, Huang Dexing, to the stage to receive his bonus, which is ¡®680 million¡¯ for the year-end award!¡±

    The public announcement of the prize money was also a motivation for everyone.

    And after the event, they would also publish the list of the top one hundred sales champions and the bonuses they received.

    Jiang Xu, all smiles, handed over a check to the recipient.

    Huang Dexing¡¯s face flushed with excitement at the amount on it.

    This amount was after taxes; the company had covered it directly.

    680 million, as long as he didn¡¯t squander it, was enough to spend for two hundred years considering the inflation rate of this country, and that too, in luxury.

    Add interest to that, and the timeline extends even further.

    This also made Huang Dexing feel an even stronger sense of identification with the company, and deep inside, he resolved to work even harder next year, to earn more money for the company.

    Below the stage, many employees felt unimaginably envious.

    A year-end bonus that directly alters one¡¯s social class.

    And it goes to the one at the very bottom of the rankings.

    This prize money surpasses the annual net profit of the majority of listed companies.

    Next up, it was the ninety-ninth¡¯s turn to ascend the stage.

    The bonus increased to ten billion.

    Each sales champion went up full of rosy cheeks and excitement.

    The later they went on stage, the happier and more expectant they were.

    ¡°Please welcome the 68th annual sales champion¡ªLin Xiaoxian to the stage to receive her award!¡±

    The host¡¯s announcement left Jiang Xu stunned for a moment.

    Lin Xiaoxian?

    When did she join the company and become the sixty-eighth sales champion of the year?

    Lin Xiaoxian was Jiang Xu¡¯s senior in school, who was initially persuaded by him through a mix of cajoling and deception to join the mineral water business.

    She had also coveted An Nuonuo.

    However, she naturally couldn¡¯t compete with Jiang Xu and eventually abandoned such an unrealistic aspiration.

    It had been a very long time since Jiang Xu last saw Lin Xiaoxian.

    When he previously looked at the sales champion rankings for the year, Jiang Xu only focused on the top ten and just glanced over the rest, without noticing Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s name.

    While lost in thought, Lin Xiaoxian had already made her way to the stage.

    There were gasps of surprise from the audience.

    Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s attire today was simply too stunning.

    As the lights came up, her appearance immediately captured all the attention.

    Her tall stature, easily one meter seventy-eight, was quite eye-catching.

    A tailored pink gown perfectly outlined her curvy figure.

    The dress slit up to her thigh revealed her straight, long legs as she walked, displaying a provocative yet sophisticated allure with every step that seemed to tread on the heartbeats of many men in the audience.

    Her small, palm-sized face, skin fair as snow, gleamed with a pale luster.

    Her lips were full and sensual, with a slight dip in the lower lip, painted with vintage red lipstick that resembled a burning rose¡ªbright, aloof, every move exuding high-class charm.

    The men in the audience found it difficult to move their gaze away from Lin Xiaoxian.

    With such a figure, appearance, and demeanor, within the entire company, probably only sisters Ally and Avi could compare with her.

    ¡°Good to see you, Boss.¡± Lin Xiaoxian approached Jiang Xu with a sweet smile: ¡°Thank you~¡±

    It was only upon closer contact that the changes Lin Xiaoxian had undergone throughout the years became more apparent.

    She had greatly improved in all aspects.

    Especially those two¡­ It seems they¡¯ve gone up a size?

    How did she do it?

    Surgery?

    Or did someone give her a secondary development?

    Various thoughts swirling in his mind, Jiang Xu handed her the check without any outward reaction.

    Lin Xiaoxian accepted the check with both hands, winked at Jiang Xu: ¡°Thank you, boss, I will continue to work hard.¡±

    After saying so, she turned and walked down.

    Her figure swaying gently, the curve between her waist and hips formed what could be called a perfect arc.

    Whether seen from the side or back, it stirred excitement, quickening the pulse and becoming hard to control oneself.

    Some male employees with weaker self-control were already discreetly seated, using tablecloths to cover themselves¡­

    The award ceremony took about half an hour.

    After everyone was done accepting their awards, it was time to eat.

    Jiang Xu, leading the company¡¯s two pillars, Ally and Avi, went from table to table to offer toasts.

    After the toasts, some company executives and other employees looking to advance would also take the initiative to toast with Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t refuse anyone.

    Because he had long since switched his drink with water. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The event lasted until past midnight.

    Most who were leaving had almost left.

    Lin Xian¡¯er hadn¡¯t left yet and approached Jiang Xu.

 Chapter 1027 - 1027 118 Jiang Xu Gets Drunk

    ?Chapter 1027: Chapter 118 Jiang Xu Gets Drunk Chapter 1027: Chapter 118 Jiang Xu Gets Drunk Lin Xian¡¯er came in front of Jiang Xu.

    Imitating the ancients, she curtsied deeply: ¡°This humble girl greets the boss, may the boss have boundless fortune and well-being.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry: ¡°Cut out the act, sit down.¡±

    Lin Xian¡¯er sat down next to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°When did you transfer to the headquarters?¡± Jiang Xu asked curiously.

    Lin Xian¡¯er pouted her mouth: ¡°Someone insignificant like me, you surely wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to.¡±

    The tone was slightly-tinged with a bit of resentment.

    Of course, this resentment wasn¡¯t because Jiang Xu didn¡¯t value her, but because¡­

    After Lin Xian¡¯er explained, Jiang Xu suddenly realized.

    Turns out Lin Xian¡¯er had joined the headquarters two and a half years ago.

    Starting from the very bottom.

    It only took her two and a half years to become a department head, bringing a lot of orders to the company.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Jiang Xu eyed Lin Xian¡¯er from head to toe, deeply suspicious of her motive: ¡°You came here for my wife, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Jiang Xu had the whole plot figured out.

    A woman, in love yet unrequited, to get closer to the person she adores.

    Therefore, she traversed mountains and rivers, left her hometown, to come to ¡®her¡¯ place.

    Striving and fighting hard so that she could, eventually, stand in front of her beloved, with a smile and say: Long time no see, how have you been lately?

    Thinking about that scene, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps.

    It was just too cringeworthy.

    ¡°Ah?!!¡± Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s complexion changed dramatically, and she blurted out subconsciously: ¡°How did you know about my feelings for Nuonuo¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, she hastily covered her mouth.

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Jiang Xu gave her a white look, speaking discontentedly: ¡°I¡¯ve known that for 800 years; your behavior is so obvious.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xian¡¯er felt as if the sky had collapsed on her.

    The secret love she thought was well-concealed had long been seen through by others.

    She was, undeniably, a clown.

    She really wanted to lash out at Jiang Xu, but she didn¡¯t dare.

    Her mind rapidly whirring, Lin Xian¡¯er sighed and said: ¡°I know it¡¯s just a one-sided affection, so I¡¯ve long since let it go.

    Now, I just want to work hard for a few more years, and after earning enough money, I will marry and have children¡­ oh no, I mean get married and have children.¡±

    Jiang Xu took her words at face value, stood up and said: ¡°Okay then, you keep up the good work, I need to head back first.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Xian¡¯er called Jiang Xu back: ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, how about we go have a couple of drinks?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Just the two of us, not inviting Nuonuo?¡±

    Lin Xian¡¯er shook her head: ¡°Don¡¯t invite her, just us two will do.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, it seems Lin Xian¡¯er has truly given up on certain unrealistic fantasies.

    That¡¯s good.

    Lin Xian¡¯er was also quite capable, if she focused solely on her career, it would be good for her and for Jiang Xu as well.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xu pocketed his phone: ¡°Where do you want to go have a drink?¡±

    Lin Xian¡¯er: ¡°Let¡¯s go to my place, I tell you, I¡¯ve been cooking on my own these years, and it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s have a taste of your cooking skills.¡±

    Lin Xian¡¯er¡¯s place wasn¡¯t big, surprisingly, it was only a little over a hundred square meters.

    The decor style was ancient-themed.

    However, what left Jiang Xu speechless was that her living room was actually decorated with an empress¡¯ robe, Dragon Robe, and various official costumes from different dynasties.

    Wow, she¡¯s really into all sorts of role-playing.

    ¡°Haha, sorry for making you laugh, boss.¡± Lin Xian¡¯er gave an embarrassed smile: ¡°Take a seat for a minute, I¡¯ll go cook.¡±

    Walking into the kitchen, Lin Xian¡¯er immediately got busy.

    Her eyes gleamed with a fiery intensity.

    After waiting for so long, she finally got the opportunity she had been looking for.

    She must seize it well!

    An hour later, Jiang Xu looked at the table full of sumptuous dishes with surprise.

    There were Cantonese cuisine, Sichuan cuisine, Shandong cuisine, and Henan cuisine.

    All were high-end dishes that required great culinary skills.

    Leaving the taste aside, just the presentation alone was quite impressive.

    Jiang Xu first tried a bite of the braised lion¡¯s head meatball.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Jiang Xu nodded and praised, ¡°The cooking skills are solid, you could open a restaurant.¡±

    With Jiang Xu¡¯s experienced palate finding it delicious, the flavors of the food must indeed be good.

    ¡°If you like it, eat more,¡± Lin Xian¡¯er said joyfully as she kept serving Jiang Xu more dishes.

    She was very attentive.

    ¡°That¡¯s odd,¡± Jiang Xu looked at Lin Xian¡¯er: ¡°Why have you added alcohol to so many of these dishes?¡±

    Whether it was beer, rice wine, or cooking wine.

    Lin Xian¡¯er spoke calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a habit, I prefer using alcohol in cooking, it gives a unique flavor.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded without digging too deeply.

    ¡°Oh, right,¡± Lin Xian¡¯er slapped her head, ¡°Just a moment.¡±

    She then stood up, and it was unclear what she was going to do.

    After a while, Lin Xian¡¯er came back with a jar of alcohol.

    It was stored in an old-fashioned ceramic jar.

    With a ¡®pop¡¯, she opened the lid and poured out a cup.

    The liquid was golden and looked very appealing.

    A strong aroma of alcohol wafted out.

    Lin Xian¡¯er said to Jiang Xu, ¡°This is Gold that I brewed myself, it¡¯s been two years, and it tastes great, give it a try.¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t reach for it and said, ¡°Rice wine should be warmed up a bit to taste good.¡±

    ¡°You know your stuff,¡± Lin Xian¡¯er gave a thumbs up and then went to get a wine warmer.

    The warmed rice wine was very smooth, and Jiang Xu felt warm all over in an instant.

    ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot in the past few years,¡± Jiang Xu remarked.

    Lin Xian¡¯er wasn¡¯t like this before.

    ¡°People change,¡± Lin Xian¡¯er also took a sip of rice wine, full of emotion: ¡°Who could have thought back then that a chance encounter with a younger classmate¡­¡±

    ¡°Would result in him skyrocketing to success in just a few short years.¡±

    ¡°And eventually reaching a height that 99.99% of people in the world could not achieve.¡±

    Every time she thought of this, Lin Xian¡¯er was greatly moved. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was no longer merely luck; it was almost like a beacon of renown.

    Her classmates and friends and family were all extremely envious that Lin Xian¡¯er knew Jiang Xu, and that she worked at his company.

    Just that alone was nearly as good as striking it rich.

    Jiang Xu smiled.

    Not to mention Lin Xian¡¯er, even Jiang Xu himself sometimes felt a strong sense of pride in the quiet of the night.

    With his own effort and courage, he had achieved everything he has now.

    Especially in Agricultural Country, where there had never been any bloodshed.

    It was with money and wisdom that he transformed what was once a ¡®thatched hut¡¯ into today¡¯s ¡®skyscraper¡¯.

    ¡°You¡¯re too impressive, you are my idol,¡± Lin Xian¡¯er flattered Jiang Xu while continuously pouring him more liquor.

    Chatting while eating and drinking, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t realize he was starting to feel tipsy.

 Chapter 1028 - 1028 119 Lin Xiaoxian Is Confused

    ?Chapter 1028: Chapter 119 Lin Xiaoxian Is Confused Chapter 1028: Chapter 119 Lin Xiaoxian Is Confused ¡°Boss, boss¡­¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian gently nudged Jiang Xu a few times as he lay slumped over the table.

    Seeing no response, she pushed him harder.

    Still no sign of him waking up.

    Immediately, Lin Xiaoxian let out a mischievous laugh of triumph.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxian laughed heartily and then propped up Jiang Xu¡¯s head to rest against the chair.

    Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s gaze was continuously fixed on Jiang Xu¡¯s lips, her expression fluctuating between dark and light.

    Finally, with a gritted tooth and a steeled heart, she slowly leaned towards his lips.

    For this moment, Lin Xiaoxian had been scheming for a long time.

    Of course, she hadn¡¯t turned over a new leaf or fallen for Jiang Xu.

    Rather, she believed that by kissing Jiang Xu, it was as if she indirectly kissed An Nuonuo.

    Unable to have An Nuonuo¡¯s heart and affection, settling for an indirect kiss felt worth it to her.

    For this reason alone, she had abandoned everything she had two and a half years ago and traveled miles to be here.

    One could only say, the power of love is indeed great.

    Just that Lin Xiaoxian had directed it the wrong way.

    Their lips were getting closer.

    Five centimeters¡­ Three centimeters¡­ One centimeter¡­

    ¡°Thump thump thump¡­¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian could clearly hear her own heart pounding violently.

    Although she had rehearsed this scene countless times in her mind, when the moment of truth arrived, she was extremely nervous.

    Especially at the moment of touching Jiang Xu¡¯s lips, a very strange sensation surged into her heart.

    It was a feeling she had never experienced before.

    In an instant, Lin Xiaoxian was totally intoxicated.

    She lost herself uncontrollably in the moment.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mouth carried a faint fragrance mixed with the smell of alcohol.

    This mixture of scents was utterly enthralling.

    Originally, she thought kissing a man would smell disgusting and be repulsive.

    But it turned out to be completely different!

    Lin Xiaoxian was like someone who had found a fun toy or discovered a delectable treat, endlessly exploring.

    There was no sign of her wanting to stop.

    At first, her mind was full of thoughts of An Nuonuo.

    But now, An Nuonuo¡¯s image had been tossed to the back of her mind.

    ¡°Junior brother smells so good.¡± Lin Xiaoxian moved closer to Jiang Xu¡¯s neck, took a deep inhalation, her face full of intoxication.

    Is this the so-called scent of a man?

    Human desires are endless.

    Soon, Lin Xiaoxian was no longer satisfied with mere ¡®surface-level¡¯ actions.

    She craved for something ¡®deeper¡¯.

    So, Lin Xiaoxian began to undress Jiang Xu, removing his jacket.

    Beneath was a tight-fitting woolen sweater, perfectly accentuating Jiang Xu¡¯s physique.

    His chest muscles were pronounced, and his abs slightly visible.

    Lin Xiaoxian uncontrollably gulped, her eyes locked onto them without blinking.

    After a while, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand.

    ¡°Oh my God~¡±

    The moment she touched Jiang Xu¡¯s abs, Lin Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    Then her hand immediately retreated like a bolt of lightning.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s physique was too good, causing his yang energy to be very strong.

    Even through the fabric, the touch from Lin Xiaoxian just now felt like a burn.

    Then she felt half of her body go limp and numb.

    A pair of eyes filled with a mist of water, looking enchantingly seductive.

    After a slight adjustment, Lin Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t help but reach out again, her hand landing on Jiang Xu¡¯s abdominal muscles.

    ¡°This feeling¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxian squinted slightly, ¡°Delightful.¡±

    If an outsider saw this, they might think Lin Xiaoxian had some kind of problem.

    Her whole being exuded an air of ¡®I¡¯m a female hooligan¡¯, ¡®a pervert¡¯.

    Soon, Lin Xiaoxian was no longer content with merely touching through clothes.

    She lifted up Jiang Xu¡¯s sweater as well.

    Upon seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s chiseled and virile abs, Lin Xiaoxian felt dizzy and lightheaded.

    She had come across various fit abs in short videos before.

    Some even looked better and were more defined than Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    But, what she saw in videos was not the same as seeing them in reality.

    The shock it gave Lin Xiaoxian was immense.

    She swallowed hard a few times, slowly extending her jade hand to rest on Jiang Xu¡¯s abdominal muscles.

    At the instant of touch, Lin Xiaoxian was horrified to realize she no longer liked An Nuonuo!

    Her original obsession with her, trying all sorts of ways to get close to, to possess her,

    suddenly vanished into thin air at this moment.

    Lin Xiaoxian stood rigid, feeling waves of bewilderment.

    Why had she become like this?

    Hadn¡¯t she always really liked An Nuonuo?

    Why did this happen?

    What Lin Xiaoxian didn¡¯t know was that this kind of behavior or preference is medically termed ¡®pseudo-preference stress disorder¡¯¡ªwell, kind of a disease.

    Simply put, you think you like 1, but in reality, you like 0.

    It usually goes unnoticed.

    Only in certain situations can it be detected.

    If Lin Xiaoxian hadn¡¯t gotten Jiang Xu drunk tonight, without the subsequent actions, Lin Xiaoxian wouldn¡¯t have been ¡®set right¡¯ passively.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Lin Xiaoxian shook her head forcefully, unable to accept this reality.

    She ran to the washroom to splash water on her face, to calm herself down.

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Lin Xiaoxian¡¯s gaze soon became resolute again: ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly like men, it¡¯s false, all false, I like Nuonuo, I will only like her for my entire life!¡±

    She repeated this multiple times, as if trying to brainwash herself with these words.

    Then she wiped her face and walked out of the washroom.

    Struggling to get Jiang Xu onto the guest room bed.

    Dead heavy, it was a strenuous task for her, a girl, and her clothes were drenched through.

    After casting a deep glance at Jiang Xu, Lin Xiaoxian headed for the bathroom.

    Soon, steam rose in wafts from the bathroom.

    Lin Xiaoxian soaked in the bathtub, sipping red wine sip by sip.

    Her thoughts drifted back to the events that had just unfolded.

    She vigorously shook her head as if trying to shake those images out of her mind.

    But this had no effect whatsoever.

    Instead, it made those images even clearer.

    ¡°Ah ah ah!!!¡± Lin Xiaoxian frenzied, her heart in turmoil.

    Had she known it would turn out like this, she wouldn¡¯t have invited Jiang Xu over tonight.

    She gulped down the remaining half of the red wine in the glass and stood up abruptly.

    Her face wore a look of determined resignation, as if braving death itself! Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1029 - 1029 120 Its once again the annual

    ?Chapter 1029: Chapter 120 It¡¯s once again the annual¡­ Chapter 1029: Chapter 120 It¡¯s once again the annual¡­ ¡°Splash!¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian suddenly stood up from the bathtub.

    Water splashed all around, and a large number of droplets flowed down her fair skin.

    Under the light, her figure was incredibly enticing, sparking longing in those who saw it.

    As the saying goes, wine emboldens the shy!

    Having drunk quite a bit, Lin Xiaoxian decided to do a deep verification!

    She wanted to personally immerse herself and verify whether she liked men or women.

    After hastily wiping her body, she put on her nightgown and rushed to the guest room.

    Standing by the bed, looking at the sleeping Jiang Xu, Lin Xiaoxian took a deep breath and climbed up.

    She lay next to Jiang Xu, her heart racing, her face flushed and ears red.

    The scent from Jiang Xu made Lin Xiaoxian feel intoxicated.

    Already slightly drunk, the smell from Jiang Xu made it even harder for her to control herself.

    ¡°Turns out¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxian muttered to herself: ¡°I was wrong all along, my eyes were covered.¡±

    She finally confirmed that her orientation was normal.

    If it wasn¡¯t normal, she would feel discomfort or even disgust both mentally and physically when she got near Jiang Xu.

    Now that she confirmed she was normal, Lin Xiaoxian became even bolder.

    After exploring for a while, she successfully did something to the sleeping Jiang Xu¡­

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Lin Xiaoxian covered her mouth with her hands, her pupils shocked: ¡°It¡¯s so ¡®fierce¡¯¡­ I¡¯m a bit scared¡­¡±

    Prior to this, Lin Xiaoxian had only seen such things in films and series.

    They were nowhere near as shocking as seeing it in person.

    Lin Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t help but feel timid and hesitant.

    This ¡®fierceness¡¯ scared her.

    ¡°Pfft, Lin Xiaoxian, be useful!¡± Lin Xiaoxian silently encouraged herself: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, everyone has to go through this!¡±

    Quietly giving herself some hints, Lin Xiaoxian then followed some steps she had seen in films and series and began¡­

    Moments later¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Lin Xiaoxian took a deep breath, tears immediately falling.

    The next day.

    Jiang Xu woke up with a headache. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Huangjiu seems low in alcohol content, but it hits hard, and he drank at least a kilogram last night.

    Now, his whole head felt foggy and throbbed with pain.

    Jiang Xu eased himself a bit, got up, went outside to the fridge, grabbed a beer, opened it, and guzzled it down.

    Well, usually after drinking, if you still feel dizzy and have a headache the next day, drinking a bit more alcohol can help you feel better.

    After a while, Jiang Xu¡¯s drunk symptoms almost vanished.

    His mind gradually began to recall the events of last night.

    ¡°Drinking with Lin Xiaoxian, having dinner, then I passed out¡­¡±

    He quickly checked his body.

    Hmm, both kidneys intact, and no wounds or anything on the body.

    At the moment, he felt nothing, but thinking back now, it seemed like Lin Xiaoxian was a bit off.

    What was this woman up to?

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Lin Xiaoxian came out of her bedroom.

    Seeing Jiang Xu, she smiled: ¡°You really can¡¯t handle your drink, boss. You couldn¡¯t even handle that little yesterday.¡±

    Jiang Xu frowned: ¡°What happened after I got drunk?¡±

    ¡°What could possibly happen?¡± Lin Xiaoxian shrugged her shoulders, ¡°I just dragged you to the guest room, covered you with a blanket, and then I left.

    You didn¡¯t think I would do anything to you, did you?¡±

    As she spoke, a look of disgust also appeared on her face.

    Lin Xiaoxian was not afraid at all that Jiang Xu would notice anything suspicious.

    After last night¡¯s incident, she had cleaned up all traces thoroughly.

    Even if Jiang Xu used a magnifying glass, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t find a single trace.

    Unless Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t really drunk last night.

    Jiang Xu stared at Lin Xiaoxian for a few seconds, and the slight suspicion in his heart dissipated.

    That¡¯s right.

    Lin Xiaoxian is different from other women; she definitely wouldn¡¯t do that.

    ¡°Thanks for taking care of me last night.¡± After spending a while here, Jiang Xu left.

    Luckily, before he left yesterday, Jiang Xu had already told An Nuonuo that the company was having an event and he might stay out for the night.

    Otherwise, An Nuonuo would have been extremely worried.

    When he returned home, Jiang Xu¡¯s parents and his in-laws were already there.

    They were in the living room with the kids.

    Both sets of parents were in their forties, but they looked just like they were in their early thirties.

    Especially since the biopharmaceutical research company under Jiang Xu¡¯s name keeps developing new products, there¡¯s a trend that his family members are looking younger.

    When the grandparents and grand-in-laws were around, the three kids were the happiest and kept pestering them.

    ¡°Sis.¡± Jiang Huiyan walked up to Jiang Xu, shook his arm, and pouted with a slightly aggrieved tone, ¡°Can you talk to mom and dad? They don¡¯t play with me or love me anymore, they just like those three.¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡± Jiang Xu gasped in shock, looking at this little girl, ¡°You want me to manage mom and dad? That¡¯s flipping the world upside down!¡±

    No matter how great Jiang Xu¡¯s achievements were or how prestigious he was outside,

    when he¡¯s at home, if his parents are there, they definitely take the principal seat, and Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t dare to manage them.

    The concept of ¡®filial piety¡¯ is something deeply embedded in him.

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t care.¡± Jiang Huiyan pouted playfully, ¡°You help me snatch mom and dad away from those three.¡±

    It¡¯s normal for kids of this age to vie for affection.

    Jiang Xu smiled, stood up: ¡°Come on, let me take you to the rooftop to set off fireworks, quietly, not telling anyone.¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± Jiang Huiyan immediately became happy.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡±

    The night sky over Agricultural Country was filled with all sorts of fireworks.

    Today is New Year¡¯s Eve.

    After a busy year, everyone relaxed and celebrated across the nation.

    This place has a strong festive atmosphere for the New Year, and many activities were organized.

    Guessing lantern riddles, dragon and lion dances, various performances, etc.

    The government would even organize a lottery.

    Everyone throws one dollar into the prize pool and automatically qualifies for the draw.

    In the end, one hundred thousand prize spots would be drawn.

    The minimum prize is 288, the highest 888,888.

    Jiang Xu and his family gathered together, enjoying the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with lively atmosphere.

    The kids finished eating early, then ran outside together to set off fireworks and firecrackers.

    Yes, the children of wealthy families also play with these things during the New Year.

    The difference lies only in the quality of the fireworks and firecrackers and the effects after setting them off.

    The adults were still eating and chatting.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Xu was sending New Year¡¯s greetings to Jiang Xiaoyan and others while eating.

 Chapter 1030 - 1030 121 Everything is Ready

    ?Chapter 1030: Chapter 121 Everything is Ready Chapter 1030: Chapter 121 Everything is Ready On such a festive reunion day of the New Year, Jiang Xu had no way to spend it with them.

    Especially now that each of them is pregnant, he felt even more guilty.

    However, in reality, Jiang Xu¡¯s guilt was unnecessary.

    Because at this moment, Jiang Xiaoyan and the girls were gathered together, clinking glasses and toasting.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s all have a drink.¡±

    ¡°Happy New Year!¡±

    ¡°In the new year, I wish us all to be even younger and more beautiful.¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xiaoyan, Chu Youwei, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng and Bai Xiaoya.

    Five girls gathering together for the New Year¡¯s celebration, in fact, felt not lonely at all, but very lively.

    Bai Xiaoya touched her large belly, her face full of maternal glow: ¡°Next year, when our children are born, the New Year will be even more lively.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Qingyue said: ¡°After Sister Xiaoya gives birth, it won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s my turn.¡±

    Everyone could imagine such a scene.

    By the next New Year, everyone would be holding a child.

    Thinking about eating New Year¡¯s Eve dinner while soothing the children felt quite interesting.

    ¡°What a shame.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan bit into a chicken leg forcefully, her tone carrying a hint of murderous intent: ¡°Some bastard isn¡¯t here, so the atmosphere is still somewhat lacking.¡±

    Chu Youwei spoke softly: ¡°He has to accompany Nuonuo and Shi Yao, I think having the current outcome is quite satisfying already.¡±

    Chu Youwei felt immensely satisfied with everything she had.

    Originally in her mind, she thought she would live alone for her entire life.

    When she got old, she would distribute all her assets equally among An Nuonuo¡¯s three children.

    Now, she was about to have a child with the person she loved, and in just half a year, it would come into this world, what was there not to be satisfied with?

    People can¡¯t have everything.

    Zhou Mengmeng was the first to agree: ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also quite content with the current situation.¡±

    After speaking, she subconsciously touched her belly.

    With money that couldn¡¯t be spent in dozens of lifetimes, a large domain soon to be hers, and an incredibly powerful dad.

    Although, this dad could never appear in public.

    But if she ever encountered any trouble, he certainly wouldn¡¯t stand by idly.

    Zhou Qingyue and Bai Xiaoya also agreed with this sentiment.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted: ¡°You guys make me seem like an evil woman.¡±

    Everyone started to laugh.

    ¡°Ding dong!¡± ¡°Ding dong!¡±

    Just then, the doorbell rang.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhou Mengmeng stood up: ¡°I¡¯ll check.¡±

    She walked to the door and saw Jiang Xu standing outside through the peephole.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhou Mengmeng screamed: ¡°Brother Jiang!¡±

    She quickly opened the door.

    The other women in the living room heard the noise and also hurried to their feet.

    ¡°Happy New Year.¡± Jiang Xu walked in, closed the door behind him, first hugged Zhou Mengmeng, and then gave a hug to Jiang Xiaoyan, Chu Youwei, Zhou Qingyue, and Bai Xiaoya respectively.

    ¡°Why are you coming over at this time?¡± Chu Youwei asked, both surprised and delighted.

    They had not expected to see Jiang Xu tonight.

    ¡°I took some time out to come and have a meal with you,¡± Jiang Xu smiled: ¡°But I must return before twelve o¡¯clock.¡±

    In the past, every New Year¡¯s was spent with An Nuonuo, bidding farewell to the old year and welcoming the new one.

    This year was no exception.

    ¡°Here, red envelopes for you.¡± Jiang Xu handed out two red envelopes to each person: ¡°One for the adults, one for the kids.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan opened one up to take a look and was quite surprised: ¡°This much?¡±

    Inside the red envelope, there was a cheque.

    It read: 1000000000!

    Wow, ten billion for a New Year¡¯s red envelope.

    Probably only Jiang Xu in the whole world would be so generous.

    Ten red envelopes adds up to a hundred billion.

    ¡°The boss is so generous.¡± Bai Xiaoya said with a smile: ¡°The boss has given such a large red envelope, shouldn¡¯t we give something back?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly!¡± Zhou Mengmeng was eager to try, looking like someone who enjoys a good show: ¡°Let¡¯s have the five sisters recreate that scene from before.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyes lit up at once, thinking back to the scene where they ¡®suppressed¡¯ Jiang Xu together, having him ¡®under their feet.¡¯

    She really wanted to do it again.

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Chu Youwei looked confused, as she hadn¡¯t been a part of the ¡®activity¡¯ last time, and nobody told her about it.

    Jiang Xiaoyan knew about it.

    With a mischievous smile, she leaned into Chu Youwei¡¯s ear and whispered rapidly.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s pupils dilated in shock, and she instantly blushed.

    Not just sisters, you guys really know how to play.

    Is this something I can listen to without spending money?

    ¡°Heh.¡± Jiang Xu snorted coldly: ¡°I¡¯m not the same as I once was, even if all five of you come at me together, you¡¯re no match for me.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t boasting.

    But the result of the strong confidence Jiang Xu gained after the successful launch of ¡®Peak One.¡¯

    If he wanted, he could be like a certain country¡¯s football team, always not¡­

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Xiaoya raised an eyebrow: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng chimed in in unison, saying they didn¡¯t believe it either.

    ¡°Then let me show you with real action how big the gap really is between ¡®us and the enemy.''¡± Jiang Xu sat down on the chair with a bold flourish.

    Waving them over with his fingers: ¡°Jiang ¡ñ Unbeaten ¡ñ Xu ¡ª I await your instruction!¡±

    At 11:25 PM on New Year¡¯s Eve, Jiang Xu left to go back.

    In the room, the five women all wore expressions of doubting their lives.

    How could it be?

    How could it possibly be?!

    That there existed such a capable person in this world!

    Who exactly is this general, so fierce and valiant!

    ¡°I¡¯ll never dare to provoke him again in the future.¡± Bai Xiaoya rubbed her cheeks, murmuring to herself: ¡°In front of him, I¡¯m nothing more than an ant trying to shake a tree, utterly insignificant.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng nodded subconsciously, her gaze distant: ¡°Jiang Xu¡¯s bravery is rarely seen through the ages.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue looked dazed, blurting out: ¡°I¡¯m glad you were all here. If it had only been me, I would¡¯ve¡­ I would¡¯ve been broken.¡±

    Chu Youwei didn¡¯t speak, but her expression clearly agreed with the others.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After the Lantern Festival, Jiang Xu went back to ¡®Yuanqiu Country¡¯ again.

    They don¡¯t celebrate the Chinese New Year here, so the work has been ongoing.

    In just over half a month, the project has progressed a great deal.

    If this pace continues, in one more month, it will be completely accomplished.

    Jiang Xu also sent messages to Bai Xiaoya, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, and Chu Youwei, telling them they could start preparing for the move-in process ahead of time.

 Chapter 1031 - 1031 122 What Should be Known Must be Known

    ?Chapter 1031: Chapter 122: What Should be Known Must be Known Chapter 1031: Chapter 122: What Should be Known Must be Known ¡°Wow, is this going to be my domain in the future?¡± Bai Xiaoya sat in the helicopter, peering through the window at the area Jiang Xu had designated for her, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

    The helicopter flew slowly at a low altitude.

    One high-rise building after another came into view.

    The entire layout was very rational and chic.

    It wasn¡¯t just various high-rises.

    But amidst the steel and concrete, there were also green mountains and clear waters.

    The original design concept was to have a ring of steel and concrete surround a ring of greenery and then a ring of rivers.

    This arrangement would continue in cycles.

    Not only was it aesthetically pleasing, but it also ensured that the air quality of each ¡®circle¡¯ was very good.

    From a bird¡¯s-eye view, the scenery was incomparable.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Jiang Xu asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course, I love it!¡± Bai Xiaoya hugged Jiang Xu¡¯s arm, her smile almost overflowing: ¡°I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of the baby first.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze landed on her bulging belly: ¡°When is the due date?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°In the next few days.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Jiang Xu was a little surprised: ¡°Then I will arrange everything in these few days.¡±

    The due date was sooner than he had anticipated.

    Bai Xiaoya nodded her head, about to speak, when her phone vibrated.

    She picked it up and saw it was from An Nuonuo.

    Ever since¡­ whenever Bai Xiaoya received calls from An Nuonuo, she would unconsciously feel a sense of guilt and remorse.

    She instinctively glanced at Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu signaled with his eyes for her to answer the call.

    Bai Xiaoya took a deep breath and pressed the answer key.

    She made her tone light and cheerful: ¡°Nuonuo~ What¡¯s up, miss me?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaoya,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s voice was filled with sadness and resentment: ¡°It¡¯s been almost a year since we last saw each other, haven¡¯t you? Are you going to cut ties with me?¡±

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t know how many times she had asked Bai Xiaoya out.

    Whether it was inviting Bai Xiaoya over to hang out or her wanting to visit Bai Xiaoya, she was always refused.

    As time passed and the occurrences piled up, An Nuonuo naturally couldn¡¯t help but have all sorts of thoughts.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaoya felt even more guilty: I really deserve to die!

    She cast a pleading look at Jiang Xu.

    How should she respond to not hurt An Nuonuo?

    Jiang Xu¡¯s thoughts raced, and he quickly came up with an idea.

    He leaned into Bai Xiaoya¡¯s ear and whispered a few rapid sentences.

    Bai Xiaoya nodded, then she said: ¡°Actually¡­ Nuonuo, there is something I¡¯ve hidden from you.¡±

    ¡°A year ago, I made a decision to select a premium ¡®gold nugget¡¯ from the world¡¯s largest gold reserve, and now I¡¯m about to give birth.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± An Nuonuo was completely stupefied: ¡°Sister Xiaoya, are you not kidding me?!¡±

    This news was too shocking for An Nuonuo.

    Bai Xiaoya looked at Jiang Xu again.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s lips moved slightly, conveying another string of words only Bai Xiaoya could hear.

    Bai Xiaoya understood and then told An Nuonuo: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just me, but Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, and Chu Youwei have all conceived in this way.¡±

    The timing was just right to reveal part of the truth to An Nuonuo.

    Otherwise, she was bound to find out sooner or later.

    They couldn¡¯t possibly cut ties with An Nuonuo completely.

    As for Jiang Xiaoyan, everyone knows her personality and obsession with Jiang Xu, so this method wouldn¡¯t work.

    It can only be done by adoption later on.

    ¡°This¡­¡± An Nuonuo was shocked for a long time before she came back to her senses: ¡°Sister Xiaoya, you only tell me such a big matter now, do you not consider me as your sister?¡±

    Her tone was somewhat aggravated.

    An Nuonuo has a very good temper, and she can count on her fingers the number of times she has been angry from birth to now.

    It shows just how angry she must be.

    ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t be mad, Nuonuo,¡± Bai Xiaoya said weakly: ¡°The thing is, this matter is a bit difficult to talk about, and at first, I just didn¡¯t know how to say it.¡±

    ¡°As my belly grew, it became even harder to explain.¡±

    ¡°I, Zhou Qingyue, and Zhou Mengmeng, all adhere to the philosophy of not getting married.¡±

    ¡°Chu Youwei secretly dated a boyfriend and got pregnant too.¡±

    ¡°Having a child is also for securing a better second half of life.¡±

    Hearing Bai Xiaoya say this, An Nuonuo¡¯s anger dissipated a lot.

    ¡°You should have told me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have laughed at you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya pursed her lips: ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I apologize to you and hope you can forgive me.¡±

    An Nuonuo chuckled: ¡°Alright, seeing as Sister Xiaoya is so sincere in admitting her mistake, I will forgive you this once.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°Thank you, Miss Nuonuo, you are simply the most beautiful, kindest, and gentlest woman in the whole wide world. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If I were a man, I would definitely compete with Jiang Xu for you.¡±

    An Nuonuo was amused and then asked: ¡°So, Sister Xiaoya, where are you right now? I want to come and take care of you.

    Having a baby is a lot of trouble and hard work, you must have someone close by.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°No need, you have to take care of children every day, how could you come over.

    I¡¯ve already made arrangements, and my due date is in these next few days.

    After the child is born, I will contact you, and I will definitely show you the baby as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± An Nuonuo thought it made sense, so she didn¡¯t insist: ¡°Then Sister Xiaoya, I won¡¯t talk more, I need to call my cousin!¡±

    Jiang Xu had already informed Chu Youwei about this matter, letting her prepare herself mentally in advance.

    Chu Youwei, keeping this from An Nuonuo, would probably make her even angrier than Bai Xiaoya keeping the secret.

    One moment of silence for Chu Youwei.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Chu Youwei was facing ¡®judgment¡¯ from An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve disappointed me.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s tone was cold: ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me something as important as your pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong,¡± Chu Youwei admitted her mistake humbly, then said weakly:

    ¡°I kept it from you mainly because I didn¡¯t know how to tell you.

    The father of the child¡­ he passed away not long ago due to an accident¡­¡±

    Having said that, she kept repeating the phrase ¡®nothing is taboo¡¯ to herself.

    ¡°Ah??¡± An Nuonuo was stunned: ¡°How could this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell me something so serious?!¡±

    Besides shock and anger, An Nuonuo felt even more pity for her cousin.

    She had already been living an unhappy life for over a decade.

    Now, she had finally been dating a boyfriend, and then such a thing happened.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes reddened.

    Chu Youwei clenched her fists, her nose turned sore, and she burst into tears.

    Feeling ashamed and guilty for deceiving An Nuonuo in this way.

    But when An Nuonuo heard it, it was a different matter.

    She immediately began to comfort Chu Youwei.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Chu Youwei said, choking up: ¡°During this time, I just want to be alone quietly, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t meet with you.¡±

 Chapter 1032 - 1032 123 The Consequences of Provocation

    ?Chapter 1032: Chapter 123 The Consequences of Provocation Chapter 1032: Chapter 123 The Consequences of Provocation An Nuonuo expressed her understanding.

    She just kept comforting her.

    Chu Youwei stopped crying: ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯ll definitely tell you the moment the child is born.

    By that time, I should have mostly recovered.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± An Nuonuo softly said, ¡°then Cousin, you should take care of yourself and tell me right away if you encounter any difficulties.¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°Okay, I know, I will for sure.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°By the way, Cousin, is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    Chu Youwei: ¡°It¡¯s a secret for now; you¡¯ll find out when the time comes.¡±

    The two sisters chatted a little longer before ending the call.

    An Nuonuo sat there feeling somewhat melancholic.

    After regaining her composure, she then called both Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng.

    Both of them had also received insider information in advance, so their responses were consistent, and didn¡¯t raise any suspicions.

    This issue had safely passed.

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu looked at his phone, silently counting the numbers: ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven, six¡­ two, one¡­¡±

    When Jiang Xu reached one, An Nuonuo¡¯s call came through.

    A smile appeared on Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    Bai Xiaoya next to him showed an envious expression: ¡°You two really understand each other so well, like minds in complete unity.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°Of course, she must be about to tell me about your pregnancies.¡±

    No one in this world understood An Nuonuo better than Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu gestured for Bai Xiaoya to be quiet, then pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Brother Xu, are you busy?¡± An Nuonuo sounded eager.

    Human nature is to like gossip and to share it.

    An Nuonuo was no different.

    Over the years, because she has a lot of free time and gets quite bored, she is particularly keen on sharing gossip.

    Jiang Xu struggled to suppress his laughter: ¡°I¡¯m a bit busy.¡±

    ¡°You just wait a moment, I have something to tell you,¡± An Nuonuo cooed.

    Jiang Xu deadpanned: ¡°Why does it have to be now, can¡¯t it wait a little longer?¡±

    Jiang Xu, whether he had something to do or not, liked to tease An Nuonuo; it was quite interesting.

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t wait,¡± An Nuonuo spoke softly.

    Then, regardless of whether Jiang Xu was actually busy or just pretending, she started talking on her own: ¡°Brother Xu, let me tell you¡­¡±

    She rambled on for fifteen to twenty minutes, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t get a word in.

    After listening to An Nuonuo finish, Jiang Xu cooperated by expressing in a shocked tone: ¡°Oh my gosh, I can¡¯t believe they did this without telling us, they really don¡¯t treat us like friends, that¡¯s too much!¡±

    Bai Xiaoya beside him couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, thinking you two are too much.

    ¡°Right, right?¡± An Nuonuo felt validated by Jiang Xu, and then couldn¡¯t help but begin to complain a little:

    ¡°Moreover, Cousin and Sister Xiaoya did go a little too far.

    Such a big thing, they didn¡¯t tell us, the child is almost born, and only now I find out.¡±

    What else could Jiang Xu say?

    Of course, he joined An Nuonuo in complaining about them.

    After listening for a while, Bai Xiaoya started to feel a bit bored.

    They were chatting about some trifles, appearing mundane to outsiders, just like plain water.

    While it may be plain, it¡¯s nonetheless an essential part of life.

    Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes flickered with mischief.

    She leaned in, a slender hand gently placing upon Jiang Xu¡¯s¡­

    Even ten months pregnant, her hand was not swollen or coarse like most pregnant women, but remained incredibly delicate and attractive.

    In fact, Bai Xiaoya¡¯s body did not show any swelling except for a noticeably bigger belly.

    This was not only due to spending a lot on maintenance and care but also related to her natural physique.

    While Jiang Xu was chatting about household matters with An Nuonuo, Bai Xiaoya suddenly ambushed him, making him startle.

    He couldn¡¯t help but glare at her.

    Bai Xiaoya gave him a playful smile, not caring at all, with no intention of stopping her movements.

    Jiang Xu, caught up in his conversation with An Nuonuo, dared not make too much noise, lest An Nuonuo notice.

    Seeing Jiang Xu¡¯s reluctance to retaliate, Bai Xiaoya grew bolder.

    And then, she was not content with the current state of affairs, but¡­

    There had been several times before when Bai Xiaoya received some urgent calls, and Jiang Xu happened to be by her side.

    And he took full advantage of those moments to tease her despite Bai Xiaoya¡¯s pleading looks.

    Bai Xiaoya had long harbored ¡®a grudge in her heart¡¯.

    Now that she finally had the chance for revenge, she would not miss this perfect opportunity.

    ¡°Hisss!¡±

    Jiang Xu let out a sharp intake of breath!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Xu?¡± An Nuonuo asked, puzzled.

    Jiang Xu thought to himself, This is bad.

    Still, his mind quickly spun, and he immediately came up with an answer.

    With a grin, he said, ¡°Nothing, I just remembered that ¡®Peak One¡¯ at home is almost expired.

    I was thinking about using it up quickly to avoid wasting it, I¡¯ll use it once I get back.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo was startled and quickly responded, ¡°You don¡¯t need to come back, I¡¯ve already thrown those away.¡±

    ¡®Peak One¡¯ had a terrifyingly strong effect on enhancing Jiang Xu¡¯s prowess.

    An Nuonuo, already no match for Jiang Xu, found the addition of this downright cheat-like product to be indescribably agonizing.

    Pretending to be angry, Jiang Xu said, ¡°Miss Nuonuo, how could you just throw it away without my permission, what punishment do you deserve!¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Hey, Brother Xu, what did you say? I can¡¯t hear you clearly here, maybe the signal is bad, goodbye, we¡¯ll talk more next time.¡±

    She quickly hung up the phone.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.

    An Nuonuo had gotten increasingly clever and mischievous.

    She¡¯d started to use many of the tricks Jiang Xu had once used on her.

    This was a pretty big change from when they first met.

    Back then, An Nuonuo was shy, introverted, and somewhat socially anxious.

    Now, while she might still be a bit anxious with strangers, her character has become much more outgoing and cheerful.

    All this change could not have happened without Jiang Xu¡¯s diligent nurturing (literally) allowing this flower to grow more beautiful, delicate, and vibrant.

    Without a sound, Bai Xiaoya stood up, sneaking off, planning to escape.

    She feared retaliation. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu¡¯s gaze turned to Bai Xiaoya, who was about to bolt, and he let out a sinister chuckle: ¡°You had fun just now, didn¡¯t you? Isn¡¯t it my turn now?¡±

    Bai Xiaoya stiffened, turned her head, and revealed a smile uglier than crying.

 Chapter 1033 - 1033 124 Decisively Admitting Weakness

    ?Chapter 1033: Chapter 124: Decisively Admitting Weakness Chapter 1033: Chapter 124: Decisively Admitting Weakness ¡°I was wrong, I was really wrong.¡± Bai Xiaoya looked at Jiang Xu closing in and could only admit defeat obediently.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit late to be admitting your mistakes now?¡± Jiang Xu let out bursts of cold laughter: ¡°I still prefer your unyielding self from before, regain that attitude.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya: ¡°I can¡¯t regain even a bit of it. You are the sky, you are the earth, you are my entire world.¡±

    Jiang Xu stretched his muscles and joints.

    He wasn¡¯t going to let her off the hook that easily.

    Lesson learned, she must be properly schooled.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Bai Xiaoya held her belly, her face twisted in pain: ¡°My stomach hurts so much, I¡­ I think I¡¯m going into labor.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face changed!

    Moments later, Jiang Xu stood outside the delivery room, anxiously waiting.

    It was all too sudden; he was completely unprepared.

    He was wearing the Super Nanometer Human Skin Mask, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about being recognized.

    Even though he knew that given the current medical standards, along with Bai Xiaoya¡¯s extensive preparation in this area, there was no chance of any accidents happening.

    But he couldn¡¯t help being nervous.

    He kept reassuring himself that everything would be okay.

    Over an hour later, the doors to the delivery room opened.

    Jiang Xu rushed up, grabbed the first doctor who came out, and eagerly asked, ¡°How is everything?¡±

    The doctor smiled and said, ¡°Please rest assured, sir, both mother and daughter are safe and well.¡±

    Jiang Xu hurried into the room.

    The first thing he saw was Bai Xiaoya lying weakly, yet with a satisfied smile on her face.

    Beside her was the baby, placed in a separate incubator.

    The baby had already been cleaned up.

    Wrapped in cloth, she was sleeping very sweetly.

    The doctor beside them said, ¡°The little one cried a bit when she was born, but she fell asleep quickly after.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Then he looked at Bai Xiaoya: ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Hungry.¡± Bai Xiaoya touched her stomach: ¡°I could eat a whole cow.¡±

    Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll arrange it!¡±

    After getting Bai Xiaoya something to eat, her complexion looked less weak.

    She had a natural childbirth, so she didn¡¯t need to wait too long to eat.

    ¡°This is our daughter.¡± Bai Xiaoya looked at the little one beside her, softly calling: ¡°Bai Mingyue, Bai Mingyue¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu also looked at the child with a smiling face: ¡°Judging by her features, she looks like you.¡±

    He also heaved a huge sigh of relief in his heart.

    Looking like Bai Xiaoya was the best outcome.

    If she looked like him, then when she grew up, she would either need facial surgery, or she would have to remain behind the scenes.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be so lonely all the time now.¡± Bai Xiaoya said very happily.

    She now had a spiritual support, just thinking about it made her feel full of motivation and happiness.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xu said: ¡°You can teach her music, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing in the future, or let her do anything she likes.

    The only requirement is that she absolutely cannot date before college, or else I¡¯ll break her legs.¡±

    Since becoming a father, he developed a strong protective instinct for his daughter.

    Any blonde that dares to come close is in for a tragic end.

    This must be the psychological process for all dads.

    For a son, it¡¯s a different attitude.

    Bai Xiaoya chuckled: ¡°I know, I know. I will begin teaching her when she understands.

    Even if she is looking for a boyfriend or husband, he must be as outstanding as her father, or she won¡¯t go for him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not so necessary.¡± Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°After all, our daughter¡¯s father is top-notch globally in all aspects.

    Finding someone like me is much harder than finding a needle in a haystack.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya nodded in agreement, finding no exaggeration in what he said.

    Later, Bai Xiaoya shared the good news with friends and relatives.

    An Nuonuo was the first to call via video.

    Jiang Xu hurried outside.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoya, how are you now?¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s tone was concerned.

    Bai Xiaoya laughed: ¡°I¡¯m alright now, I¡¯ll be able to go home in a few days.¡±

    Rich people don¡¯t need to observe postpartum confinement.

    All kinds of nutrients and health supplements that ordinary people can¡¯t imagine.

    Costing millions, even tens of millions.

    The slight weakness caused by childbirth can be quickly overcome.

    ¡°Give me the address, I¡¯ll come to you tomorrow,¡± An Nuonuo said with unwavering determination, not allowing Bai Xiaoya any chance to refuse.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Xiaoya knew she couldn¡¯t refuse any longer, so she gave her the address.

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo was taken aback: ¡°Sister Xiaoya, how could you go to a place like that?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­¡± Bai Xiaoya smiled mysteriously: ¡°I followed Jiang Xu¡¯s example, cooperating with Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, and Chu Youwei to take over this area, each claiming one direction.¡±

    An Nuonuo was momentarily stunned.

    Why¡­ would Bai Xiaoya not tell her such important news?

    And Chu Youwei, she hadn¡¯t let slide even a hint of it before either.

    Did they¡­ no longer consider her a friend, or a relative?

    Instantly, her heart felt hollow.

    Bai Xiaoya quickly picked up on An Nuonuo¡¯s emotional shift.

    She immediately became a bit flustered.

    ¡°Nuonuo, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Bai Xiaoya hurriedly explained: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you.

    But it¡¯s not good to talk about these things before they are successful.

    Another reason is that I didn¡¯t want you to get involved and offer help.

    I know if I told you, you would definitely invest money and effort, and then I would feel uneasy.¡±

    After Bai Xiaoya said this, An Nuonuo felt a bit better.

    She spoke softly: ¡°We are very good friends; isn¡¯t it right to help each other?

    This must not happen again, next time, I¡¯ll ignore you for at least one month, no, two months.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya breathed a sigh of relief and quickly promised there wouldn¡¯t be a next time.

    After ending the call with An Nuonuo, several other sisters also successively called.

    After all the conversations were over, Jiang Xu walked in from outside and said to Bai Xiaoya: ¡°I¡¯m going back now, and then I¡¯ll come see you with Nuonuo, openly and aboveboard.¡±

    Although Bai Xiaoya was reluctant, she didn¡¯t show it and agreed sensibly.

    Jiang Xu took another look at the little one in the incubator, then left.

    ¡­ Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    By the time Jiang Xu got home, it was late at night, and he found An Nuonuo still awake, packing.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to bed yet?¡± Jiang Xu asked, surprised.

    ¡°You¡¯re back, Brother Xu!¡± Upon seeing Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo¡¯s face lit up with joy.

    She immediately put down what she was doing and threw herself into his arms like a homeward-bound bird: ¡°I have good news to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 1034 - 1034 125 All Gathered Together

    ?Chapter 1034: Chapter 125: All Gathered Together Chapter 1034: Chapter 125: All Gathered Together ¡°What good news?¡± Jiang Xu pretended not to know what had happened.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoya gave birth, it¡¯s a girl, named Bai Mingyue!¡± An Nuonuo was very happy to share the news with Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Xu also showed a surprised expression.

    This wasn¡¯t an act.

    ¡°So I¡¯m packing right now, after sending the kids to school in the morning, I¡¯ll go see her.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Have you arranged everything at home?¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded: ¡°Mhm, everything is arranged. Since you¡¯re back too, Brother Xu, why don¡¯t you come with me?¡±

    Jiang Xu, without changing his expression, said: ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s anything else to pack, let me help you finish it and then you can rest.¡±

    After packing everything that needed to be packed, the two of them managed to get a few hours of sleep before dawn.

    After sending the three children to school, they took a plane straight to Yuanqiu Country.

    They caught up on a few hours of sleep on the plane.

    By the time they arrived at Bai Xiaoya¡¯s place, both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were fully recovered physically and mentally.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoya!¡±

    Upon seeing Bai Xiaoya, An Nuonuo immediately ran over and hugged her.

    ¡°Nuonuo, you¡¯re here, I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±

    The two girls hugged and chattered about all sorts of things.

    Jiang Xu almost yawned listening to them. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing that they were going to continue, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but interrupt: ¡°Where¡¯s the child? Let me see.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping.¡± Bai Xiaoya, smiling radiantly, exuded a maternal glow: ¡°The little one is super super cute, especially when she¡¯s feeding, it just melts my heart.¡±

    Then Bai Xiaoya called a nurse to bring the baby over.

    ¡°Wow, she is adorable.¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing the child: ¡°Her facial features resemble Sister Xiaoya, she¡¯ll definitely be as beautiful as Sister Xiaoya when she grows up.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bai Xiaoya shook her head: ¡°I hope she can be a thousand, a hundred times more beautiful than me.¡±

    ¡°I have an idea.¡± An Nuonuo said: ¡°When Lan Xi grows up, we can let the two of them get married. Then we will be relatives by marriage, and even closer.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s eyelids twitched!

    Bai Xiaoya appeared quite flustered after hearing this.

    This wasn¡¯t acceptable.

    If the two of them ended up together, it would be over.

    Jiang Xu wiped the cold sweat off his forehead without any noticeable reaction, and said, ¡°Hahaha, she was just born a few days ago, and you¡¯re already worrying about her lifelong matters; it¡¯s too early.

    When the children grow up, they¡¯ll have their own fate, we won¡¯t need to intervene.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Bai Xiaoya also agreed: ¡°Children have their own blessings, we don¡¯t need to interfere.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± An Nuonuo didn¡¯t continue the topic.

    She said to Jiang Xu: ¡°Brother Xu, Sister Xiaoya and I still have some private things to discuss, could you step aside for a moment?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Xu shrugged: ¡°I¡¯ll go see if Youwei is about to come.¡±

    Jiang Xu went outside and sent messages to Chu Youwei and the others.

    Zhou Qingyue was the first to reply: I¡¯ll be there with Mengmeng in about twenty minutes.

    Chu Youwei: Another two hours.

    Jiang Xiaoyan: Arriving around eight o¡¯clock tonight.

    Jiang Xu pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his breast pocket, lit one, and looked at the sky in silence.

    He normally doesn¡¯t smoke, but he usually carries a pack with him.

    This place would soon gather many great experts.

    Now he just hoped everything would go smoothly, and that no one would stir up any trouble.

    Otherwise, it would be difficult to wrap things up.

    Jiang Xu smoked two cigarettes outside and played a couple of rounds of King¡¯s game, then Zhou Mengmeng and Zhou Qingyue also arrived.

    Then An Nuonuo called him in.

    ¡°Brother Xu,¡± An Nuonuo said, ¡°let¡¯s go home with Sister Xiaoya.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Okay.¡±

    The group returned to Bai Xiaoya¡¯s residence.

    All the girls gathered around Bai Xiaoya.

    An Nuonuo was particularly busy, handling many things personally.

    Bai Xiaoya, moved by this scene, felt incredibly guilty.

    At this moment, she made up her mind quietly.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a joyful day; let¡¯s eat hotpot,¡± Zhou Mengmeng suggested.

    The suggestion was unanimously agreed upon by everyone.

    Soon, someone brought over various top-notch delicacies.

    Bai Xiaoya had also almost fully recovered now and eating hotpot was no problem for her.

    As long as she refrained from any strenuous activities for the next month.

    ¡°Cheers!¡± Zhou Mengmeng raised her glass of juice: ¡°Let¡¯s all wish Sister Xiaoya happiness with her new baby, and a smooth, healthy, and safe future.¡±

    The others also raised their glasses.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone,¡± Bai Xiaoya¡¯s eyes were a bit moist: ¡°I finally have a little treasure of my own~¡±

    An Nuonuo, holding her chin with both hands, eyes sparkling brightly: ¡°Everyone has a baby now, that¡¯s so nice. Maybe in the future, we can become relatives by marriage.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the other women present felt a tingling sensation in their scalp.

    But they tried their best to hide their facial expressions, not daring to show any abnormalities.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu, who was drinking water, choked immediately.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Xu?¡± An Nuonuo quickly patted his back.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head with a forced smile: ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve been quite fond of playing matchmaker lately, that¡¯s not a good sign.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo tilted her head, puzzled: ¡°Why?¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t answer, it was Zhou Qingyue who intervened: ¡°Because, in most cases, only older women are keen on matchmaking.

    Nuonuo, you should be careful, or it might accelerate aging.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s face showed a trace of fear.

    No woman wants to ignore their age or getting ugly.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± Zhou Qingyue said earnestly: ¡°You know me, I often travel here and there to shoot movies and TV shows, I know a lot of secrets that ordinary people don¡¯t.

    Trust me, you won¡¯t be wrong.

    We women shouldn¡¯t joke about this, it¡¯s risky.

    Better to err on the side of caution, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± An Nuonuo was convinced.

    Jiang Xu silently gave Zhou Qingyue a thumbs up.

    She really lives up to the title of Best Actress, spouting nonsense with a straight face like that, no ordinary person could do it without giving themselves away.

    Everyone enjoyed the hotpot immensely.

    Then the women ran off to see the baby.

    Just woke up about fifteen minutes ago.

    After being fed, now staring with wide eyes, curiously observing this new world.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t even squeeze in to have a look¡­

 Chapter 1035 - 1035 126 Natural Changes

    ?Chapter 1035: Chapter 126 Natural Changes Chapter 1035: Chapter 126 Natural Changes ¡°Baby is so adorable.¡±

    ¡°Look at her eyes, so big and bright.¡±

    ¡°Her nose really resembles Sister Xiaoya.¡±

    ¡°Her little feet are also quite cute.¡±

    ¡­

    Several women surrounded Bai Mingyue, each chattering ceaselessly and critiquing the little one from head to toe.

    To avoid causing any harm to the baby, everyone wore a mask.

    So there was no need to worry about saliva from talking splashing on the baby¡¯s face.

    Jiang Xu was ¡®excluded¡¯ on the outside, unable to see the child at all.

    He found it a bit amusing.

    After they had their fill of fun, it was finally Jiang Xu¡¯s turn.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    Jiang Xu took out his phone and snapped a photo.

    Looking at the little one, he thought to himself: ¡°My dear daughter, grow up healthy and happy, daddy will protect you.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, Brother Xu, you¡¯ll have to sleep alone,¡± An Nuonuo said apologetically to Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯ll be staying with Sister Xiaoya for the next few days.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Night.

    After taking a bath, Jiang Xu lay in bed video-calling his three children.

    And outside in the living room, it was just An Nuonuo and Chu Youwei.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nuonuo.¡± Chu Youwei held her hand and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to keep the Yuanqiu Country matter from you.¡±

    An Nuonuo gently pulled her hand away, her tone cold: ¡°It¡¯s fine, sister. You have your reasons for not telling.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really still mad at me.¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s face turned pale and explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to hide it from you, I just didn¡¯t want you to focus all your energy on me, I¡¯m sorry~¡±

    As she spoke, Chu Youwei¡¯s tears fell like pearls continuously.

    She wasn¡¯t acting; she genuinely felt panicked.

    If An Nuonuo really started ignoring her, she didn¡¯t know what she would do.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry, I really don¡¯t blame you.¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s crying made An Nuonuo unable to maintain her cold demeanor.

    She stepped forward and embraced her: ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes twinkled.

    Seeing An Nuonuo nod, she finally burst into a tearful smile: ¡°Thank you, Nuonuo. I won¡¯t hide anything from you anymore.¡±

    The two sisters looked at each other and smiled, their previous grievances melting away.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time flew by, and Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo ended up staying there for a week.

    Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, and Chu Youwei had already moved some of their core assets here.

    In the future, this place will be their real headquarters, the core region.

    All their operations will center around here, spreading out to countries around the globe.

    For now, this place remains low-profile and hasn¡¯t caught the attention of any person or power.

    Jiang Xu also kept pouring money into this place.

    The construction of the city walls had already begun.

    According to the final plans, once the double city walls are constructed, they¡¯ll guard the edge of Yuanqiu Country like two giant dragons, protecting all life here.

    Then comes some weaponry.

    Some of it Jiang Xu can produce himself, which he manufactures internally and then ships here.

    What he can¡¯t produce, he buys elsewhere and then secretly transports here.

    Unknowingly, the power of this place has been growing rapidly.

    With the current strength, apart from those three big bosses who are unbeatable, everyone else pretty much doesn¡¯t back down in a one-on-one fight.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time to go back,¡± Jiang Xu said to An Nuonuo, who was feeding Bai Mingyue, after finishing up the last bit of work on hand: ¡°We¡¯ve been out for a while now.¡±

    He was mainly afraid that if he continued to stay, An Nuonuo might notice something.

    It was better to leave early.

    ¡°But¡­¡± An Nuonuo hesitated slightly, ¡°Sister Xiaoya just gave birth a week ago, she doesn¡¯t understand a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Xu stepped forward, wrapping his arm around her shoulder, ¡°She might not understand, but she is rich, isn¡¯t she? What professional can¡¯t she hire?

    You don¡¯t need to worry so much here, come back home with me quickly. Are you going to abandon your own children?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± An Nuonuo indeed missed her three children quite a bit.

    So she decided to return home tomorrow.

    During dinner, Jiang Xu mentioned the matter of going home.

    Nobody had any objections to it.

    With An Nuonuo around, everyone was actually quite restrained and lived in trepidation.

    Bai Xiaoya, sitting opposite Jiang Xu, kicked him twice without any visible reaction.

    Jiang Xu immediately understood.

    At 1:50 a.m., after making sure An Nuonuo was sound asleep, he got up and left the bedroom quietly.

    He headed to the study next door.

    Inside the study, Bai Xiaoya was already waiting there.

    During dinner, she had kicked Jiang Xu twice.

    Meaning to meet at 2 a.m. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu casually locked the door from the inside.

    Meeting in the study was the most secure option.

    Even if An Nuonuo noticed Jiang Xu getting up in the middle of the night, he could use work as an excuse.

    Moreover, the study also had a secret door, which allowed Bai Xiaoya to leave quickly.

    Perfect.

    As soon as she saw Jiang Xu, Bai Xiaoya leaned against him.

    Soft and fragrant, she whispered softly, ¡°We¡¯re about to part again, I¡¯m really going to miss you.¡±

    Jiang Xu held her slender waist, ¡°No need to talk, we¡¯re short on time and have important matters, let¡¯s get started.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya giggled and then¡­

    More than an hour later, Bai Xiaoya left through the secret door.

    Jiang Xu then unlocked the study door and simply slept there.

    Unsure if An Nuonuo had noticed his midnight rise, sleeping in the study was the most appropriate choice.

    The next day, Jiang Xu was awakened by An Nuonuo.

    ¡°I knew you must have been working if you got up in the middle of the night,¡± An Nuonuo said with concern.

    Soon after Jiang Xu had left last night, An Nuonuo had noticed.

    But she didn¡¯t suspect anything else, just thought that Jiang Xu had some sudden urgent matter to handle.

    This morning, seeing him, it was indeed as she had guessed.

    ¡°Yeah, just a small issue to deal with, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Jiang Xu said in a casual tone.

    The more casual he was, the more believable it was.

    And the more An Nuonuo felt sorry for him.

    Sigh.

    Jiang Xu silently sighed to himself, his acting skills were becoming exceedingly refined.

    Talk of any film king was nothing compared to Jiang Xu.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo checked on Bai Mingyue, then left.

    As soon as the two of them left, the rest of the people in the house breathed a massive sigh of relief.

    ¡°Phew, the madam finally left.¡±

    ¡°While she was here, I dared not talk much with Brother Jiang, fearing she would find out.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Nuonuo is becoming more and more dignified and authoritative.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, it seems the position naturally brings about a certain demeanor.¡±

    ¡­

 Chapter 1036 - 1036 127 New Research Findings

    ?Chapter 1036: Chapter 127: New Research Findings Chapter 1036: Chapter 127: New Research Findings As soon as An Nuonuo left, the few women in the room completely relaxed.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll give birth next month too.¡± Zhou Qingyue stroked her round belly, her face also aglow with the radiance of motherhood.

    Almost all women show this kind of glow after becoming pregnant.

    ¡°My time is almost the same as my sister¡¯s.¡± Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation: ¡°I have no idea how beautiful my child will be when they¡¯re born.¡±

    Chu Youwei asked, ¡°Are you all planning on having a natural birth?¡±

    The Zhou sisters nodded yes.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Youwei responded, then fell silent, obviously lost in thought.

    ¡°Youwei,¡± Zhou Mengmeng held her arm, smiling mischievously, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Youwei looked a bit uneasy: ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re all women here, I understand your concerns,¡± Zhou Mengmeng said slyly. ¡°You¡¯re definitely worried that if it¡¯s a smooth delivery, it might affect¡­ Brother Jiang¡¯s experience, right?¡±

    Chu Youwei, having her concerns exposed, turned bright red in embarrassment.

    It¡¯s just that she was a novice in these matters, her thoughts written all over her face, and she was seen through in an instant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhou Qingyue said with a smile. ¡°We have the top medical team and various side-effect-free medications.

    After giving birth, just follow the doctor¡¯s instructions for medication, and you can fully recover in about a week.

    Even if you want to return to your state at eighteen, it¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± Chu Youwei, still not accustomed to discussing this topic in public, blushed and stood up: ¡°I just remembered something, you go on talking.¡±

    After saying that, she scurried back to her room as if fleeing.

    Laughter from the other women followed her.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s face turned even redder.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the third day after returning home, Jiang Xu received some incredibly exhilarating news.

    It had been ten months since the successful development of ¡°Cell Enhancement No.1¡±. Now ¡°Cell Enhancement No.2¡± had also been successfully developed.

    According to the report from the person in charge, this new product had made a huge breakthrough in terms of effectiveness.

    Upon hearing the news, Jiang Xu immediately dropped all his work and rushed to the lab.

    After seeing the person in charge, he asked straightaway about its specific effects without beating around the bush.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang,¡± responded the person in charge, ¡°the biggest feature of ¡®Cell Enhancement No.2¡¯ is that it can maintain the body¡¯s cells in a relatively peak state for an extended period.¡±

    ¡°Put simply, let¡¯s assume someone¡¯s lifespan is a hundred years.¡±

    ¡°After injecting ¡®Cell Enhancement No.2¡ä, one can maintain the vitality of a thirty-year-old until the age of sixty, and their overall condition will not deteriorate much.¡±

    ¡°At a hundred years old, on the final day of their life, their cells¡¯ activity can still be maintained at the level of about sixty years of age.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s mind was shaken: ¡°Is this true? Has it gone through rigorous and detailed experiments?¡±

    If this thing is really as the project leader describes, sans side effects, it would absolutely shock the world once it hits the market!

    Isn¡¯t this what people refer to as ¡®aging without decline¡¯?!

    Especially for those wealthy individuals, and¡­ it would undoubtedly cause a frenzy.

    Jiang Xu estimated that even if he sold it for twenty or thirty billion, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate.

    The project leader explained: ¡°We¡¯ve employed at least a million people around the world to test this product.

    For all age groups, the effects and data are about the same.

    The only drawback is that it cannot be used on the elderly over a hundred years old.

    Once injected, it would cause the collapse of cells throughout the body.¡±

    Simply put, ¡®Cell Enhancement No.2¡¯, after being injected, will not increase your lifespan.

    But it can significantly delay the time you age and weaken.

    Even at the end of your life, you can still retain most of the vigor of your younger years.

    For many wealthy people and¡­ the allure is instantly maxed out.

    Jiang Xu, of course, was extremely tempted.

    However, he didn¡¯t plan to inject himself just yet.

    Instead, he instructed the person in charge to conduct two more rounds of testing.

    If there are no issues and everything is safe after that, then they would start selling it.

    Only after the wealthy and¡­ have used it without problems would Jiang Xu allow himself and his family to use it.

    But generally speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s biological lab, since its establishment, has developed hundreds of very practical products of various sizes.

    No issues have ever arisen.

    There shouldn¡¯t be any this time either.

    It¡¯s just that Jiang Xu, in pursuit of absolute safety, requested several rounds of testing.

    Stepping out of the lab, Jiang Xu took a deep breath, his mood turning extremely joyful.

    If ¡®Cell Enhancement No.2¡¯ ultimately proves to be without issues, then it will become another super money-making tool.

    The money earned can also be used to further strengthen oneself.

    Plus, in the coming decades, he, as well as his family and friends, lovers, would not have to worry about aging, decline in physical strength, skin wrinkles, or fading looks.

    It seems, this biological experiment still warrants continued investment. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After returning to the office, Jiang Xu issued two new commands.

    He ordered an additional hundred billion to be injected into the R&D funds of his technology company and biological company.

    The technology company is mainly tasked with developing state-of-the-art weaponry.

    Otherwise, with just superior biological technology, if others see that you lack hard power, they would directly attack and rob.

    Once ¡®Cell Enhancement No.2¡¯ is completely ready and safe for injection, the next goal will be to focus on increasing cell lifespan.

    Hmm, Jiang Xu isn¡¯t greedy; he just wants to ensure that he and his close ones can live to 120 years old, healthy and without illness.

    Although scientists have said that the theoretical maximum human lifespan is 150 years,

    Jiang Xu finds it too abstract and elusive.

    If he can reach 120 years old, that¡¯s already quite impressive.

    After taking care of this matter, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t wait to get home.

    The successful development of ¡®Cell Enhancement No.2¡¯ made Jiang Xu feel that there was no need to restrain himself too much anymore.

    After all, in a few decades, after injecting this thing, he would be able to maintain his condition at a relatively high level.

    Plus all sorts of expensive nutrients¡­

    Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to suppress oneself too much.

    Carpe diem.

    Upon returning home, An Nuonuo was baking a cake in the kitchen.

    The rich aroma spread throughout the entire living room.

    Jiang Xu looked at her figure from behind and chuckled, launching an ¡®ambush¡¯¡­

 Chapter 1037 - 1037 128 The Way Jiang Xu Celebrates

    ?Chapter 1037: Chapter 128: The Way Jiang Xu Celebrates Chapter 1037: Chapter 128: The Way Jiang Xu Celebrates ¡°Brother Xu, you¡­¡± An Nuonuo, who was cooking, suddenly received an ¡®ambush¡¯ from Jiang Xu, which scared her.

    She couldn¡¯t help but complain cutely: ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, I¡¯m in the middle of something.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Just keep doing what you¡¯re doing, I¡¯m not hindering you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± An Nuonuo thought to herself, with his actions, how could it not be hindering?

    But she also knew what kind of person Jiang Xu was.

    At times like this, it¡¯s best not to resist.

    After all, the more she resisted, the more he would¡­

    Jiang Xu, while¡­ shared about the ¡®Cell Enhancement No.2¡ä with An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo, shocked, soon realized.

    So this was why, as soon as Brother Xu got home, he¡­

    This was his way of celebrating.

    During holidays and festivals, he¡¯d ¡°celebrate¡± with An Nuonuo.

    On their wedding anniversary, he¡¯d ¡°celebrate¡± with An Nuonuo.

    On their college graduation anniversary, he¡¯d ¡°celebrate¡± with An Nuonuo.

    On Jiang Xu¡¯s birthday, he¡¯d ¡°celebrate¡± with An Nuonuo.

    On An Nuonuo¡¯s birthday, still ¡°celebrate¡± with An Nuonuo.

    On their three kids¡¯ birthdays, he¡¯d ¡°celebrate¡± with An Nuonuo.

    Even for a profitable quarter at the company, he¡¯d ¡°celebrate¡± with An Nuonuo¡­

    In short, An Nuonuo was like a panacea for Jiang Xu.

    Every occasion was a reason to ¡°celebrate¡± with An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo finished making the cake, and Jiang Xu was satisfied.

    Just in time to eat the cake replenish the expended energy.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and she looked expectantly at Jiang Xu: ¡°After this ¡®Cell Enhancement No.2¡¯ is completely validated, can our family and my sisters also get it?¡±

    Women have an intense fixation on eternal youth.

    Especially as the years pass, An Nuonuo inevitably had these concerns.

    Primarily, she worried that as she aged, Jiang Xu might start seeing her differently.

    ¡°Do we have enough funds for the research?¡± asked An Nuonuo: ¡°If not, I can contribute some.¡±

    ¡°How much do you have in your private savings?¡± Jiang Xu asked curiously.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s companies, which were also numerous and performing well.

    Over the years, Jiang Xu hadn¡¯t inquired about this aspect, so he wasn¡¯t sure how much funds An Nuonuo could access now.

    ¡°Regarding total assets, around a hundred trillion,¡± An Nuonuo said: ¡°If we¡¯re talking about cash, I can access about three hundred billion.¡±

    ¡°How much?!¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s voice suddenly rose several pitches: ¡°You have that much cash?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t originally that much,¡± An Nuonuo said. ¡°It was after the financial battle last time that I realized I should keep more cash as a safety net.

    So, I sold off some assets that weren¡¯t particularly crucial.¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Xu was shocked.

    He had initially thought it spectacular if An Nuonuo had assets worth tens of trillions.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the figure to be ten times that.

    Seeing the shocked look in Jiang Xu¡¯s eyes, An Nuonuo felt quite proud inside.

    ¡°No way.¡± Jiang Xu got up and stretched his limbs: ¡°My Nuonuo is so amazing, I must reward you one more time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it,¡± An Nuonuo tried to run, but Jiang Xu caught her in advance.

    For the next hour, the room echoed with Jiang Xu¡¯s villainous laughter ¡®hehehe.¡¯

    Time flew quickly.

    Unconsciously, Bai Xiaoya had given birth to a child, and it was almost a month now.

    Naturally, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo would go to the baby¡¯s full-month celebration.

    They also brought their three children.

    On the plane, Jiang Xu kept telling the kids to treat Bai Mingyue as if she were their own little sister.

    After they grow up, they should take good care of her.

    When they arrived at Bai Xiaoya¡¯s residence, Zhou Qingyue and the others had already arrived.

    Jiang Xu glanced at Zhou Qingyue.

    Her belly was big, with only about a month left before she would give birth.

    ¡°Sister is so cute.¡±

    ¡°I like her.¡±

    ¡°Sister feels so kind.¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu¡¯s three children, upon seeing Bai Mingyue, had their eyes sparkling brightly.

    Indeed, the thing about blood relations is just so indescribable.

    Seeing the children¡¯s attitude towards Bai Mingyue, Jiang Xu was relieved.

    He contemplated whether to send the children of Zhou Qingyue and the others to study in the Agricultural Country in the future.

    After all, the resources there are definitely better than here by more than just one level.

    Plus, it could cultivate the feelings among siblings from a young age.

    Of course, another very important point is to prevent some situations that Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t want to happen among the siblings.

    For the child¡¯s one-month celebration, Bai Xiaoya did not invite too many people.

    Only those who were relatively close.

    Also, there was a young couple who brought a little boy over one year old.

    This couple was one of the veterans at Bai Xiaoya¡¯s company.

    Very capable and very loyal.

    ¡°Everyone, here, I would like to announce a happy event,¡± Bai Xiaoya spoke up at the dining table.

    After attracting everyone¡¯s attention, she continued: ¡°I announce that little Mingyue and Sun Xing¡¯s (Liu Yue) son will be engaged as childhood sweethearts.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone except Jiang Xu was stunned.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t surprised because it was something he and Bai Xiaoya had secretly agreed upon.

    They decided to arrange a childhood engagement for Bai Mingyue from the start.

    This way, it would completely eliminate the possibility of An Nuonuo randomly matchmaking.

    When the children grow up, they can normally fall in love and marry someone they like.

    As for the childhood engagement, it can be canceled at any time without any issues.

    Also, Jiang Xu planned to do the same when Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, Chu Youwei, and Jiang Xiaoyan have their children.

    Simply perfect.

    Jiang Xu felt he was truly a genius.

    ¡°Not bad at all.¡± Jiang Xu led the applause, ¡°Let¡¯s raise our glasses and drink up.¡±

    Others also reacted and raised their glasses in congratulations.

    After the one-month celebration ended, it was almost afternoon.

    Jiang Xu and his family planned to stay here for three to five days.

    His three children had taken leave from school.

    Even if his three children took a year off, their academic progress couldn¡¯t be caught up by their peers.

    It¡¯s also a good opportunity for them to bond more with their sister.

    From morning till now, the smile never disappeared from Bai Xiaoya¡¯s face.

    She was really too happy.

    Actually, if it were possible to be open about it, living together would be Bai Xiaoya¡¯s ideal situation.

    But she knew this was absolutely impossible.

    Unless¡­ An Nuonuo and her three children all lost their memories.

    In the evening, Zhou Mengmeng suggested having a barbecue.

    It was unanimously agreed upon by everyone.

    ¡°Drinks tonight!¡± Zhou Mengmeng clapped her hands and said, ¡°No one¡¯s going home sober tonight!¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t speak, but secretly gave her a ¡®warning¡¯ glance.

 Chapter 1038 - 1038 129 Unexpected Arrival

    ?Chapter 1038: Chapter 129: Unexpected Arrival Chapter 1038: Chapter 129: Unexpected Arrival Not going back until I¡¯m drunk.

    Do you have any idea about your current situation? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Letting you drink a bottle of beer is already generous of me.

    Zhou Mengmeng quickly caught Jiang Xu¡¯s covert warning glance.

    She involuntarily shrank her neck.

    Being rash.

    Almost forgot that Jiang Xu was here too.

    Sigh.

    Sometimes she still felt it was better when Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t around.

    Like usual, she and her sister often stayed up late to binge-watch dramas, play mahjong, sing karaoke, and drink milk tea, which was so much fun.

    But whenever Jiang Xu was there, they had to go to bed before 11 PM.

    It was excruciating.

    Zhou Qingyue actually felt the same, but she dared not speak out.

    After all, Jiang Xu¡¯s authority was increasingly imposing, and most of the time, Zhou Qingyue dared not defy him.

    At night, the backyard was brightly lit.

    The barbecue was left entirely to the three kids to handle.

    Though young, they learned quickly and had many experiences in camping and barbecuing.

    So their skills were quite good.

    ¡°Come on, cheers,¡± Bai Xiaoya said with a laugh, raising her glass full of beer to clink with Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    As for Zhou Qingyue and Zhou Mengmeng, the two sisters also wanted to drink but couldn¡¯t, only able to look on eagerly.

    Chu Youwei was indifferent to this.

    Jiang Xiaoyan was also drinking juice; she lost interest in alcohol after getting pregnant.

    Tonight, the sky was filled with many stars, almost packing the entire sky.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Bai Xiaoya looked up at the moon guarded by clusters of stars and sighed, ¡°I wonder if we will be able to travel to the moon in our lifetime.¡±

    At their level, they had experienced almost everything.

    The only thing left was the novelty of outer space travel.

    ¡°Very soon,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°The project was already being planned last year, with hundreds of billions invested annually.

    The moon travel plan will definitely be realized within five to ten years at most.¡±

    Jiang Xu was so confident because the progress was very swift.

    Plus, his scientific research projects were continuously producing top-tier, highly profitable products.

    There was absolutely no need to worry about funding.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great,¡± Zhou Mengmeng clapped her hands, ¡°I hope to have my own house on the moon then.¡±

    ¡°Do you think¡­¡± Chu Youwei looked up at the moon, ¡°are there really Chang¡¯e Fairy or aliens up there?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, ¡°It¡¯s been explored before, at least the surface has, the interior is still unknown.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Xu touched his chin, ¡°I think the moon is not simple, maybe we could find some materials or something that could significantly benefit technological growth.¡±

    The moon was vast, and no one had gone there before.

    Though it had been satellite surveyed, it wasn¡¯t thoroughly explored.

    So what exactly it was like, no one could be sure.

    Everyone looked up at the big, round moon tonight, showing longing expressions.

    All wanted to go there within their lifetime.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Suddenly, Zhou Qingyue held her belly and screamed in pain: ¡°It hurts so much!¡±

    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Mengmeng¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s face was pale: ¡°I just feel really awful, wuwuwu¡­¡±

    ¡°Quick, call the doctor!¡± Jiang Xu hurried forward, picked up Zhou Qingyue, and ran inside the house.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xu insisted on keeping fit.

    So even though Zhou Qingyue was pregnant, it was still very easy to carry her.

    Almost immediately after Jiang Xu put Zhou Qingyue on the bed, the doctor arrived.

    Bai Xiaoya had arranged a medical team to be on standby around-the-clock in the nearby villa.

    And they were all female.

    After a thorough examination, the lead doctor told everyone: ¡°The patient needs to give birth early, please step outside.¡±

    ¡°Will there be any danger?¡± Zhou Mengmeng was almost crying.

    The one who cared about her the most, apart from Jiang Xu, was Zhou Mengmeng.

    ¡°No,¡± the doctor said, ¡°We are here, please leave now, don¡¯t disturb us.¡±

    Jiang Xu took her outside.

    These doctors were among the best globally.

    Along with the medications and medical equipment used, they were all top-tier.

    It was just a premature birth; Zhou Qingyue would definitely be fine.

    The sudden incident caught everyone off guard.

    ¡°Thank goodness I didn¡¯t drink much,¡± Zhou Mengmeng felt relieved.

    If she had drunk a lot tonight, and Zhou Qingyue had a premature birth, Zhou Mengmeng would probably blame herself to death.

    She also decided, before the child was born, not to touch a drop of alcohol!

    Everyone was anxiously waiting outside.

    Bai Xiaoya had already ordered people to prepare food.

    After more than an hour, the doctor came out and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be so quick, give her something to eat to replenish her strength.¡±

    Bai Xiaoya and An Nuonuo brought food inside.

    Jiang Xu, though nervous, couldn¡¯t show it.

    He had to take out his phone and browse some short videos by the side.

    Around 1 AM, Zhou Qingyue still hadn¡¯t given birth.

    Childbirth varied from person to person.

    Some could deliver very quickly, while others might need several hours.

    Clearly, Zhou Qingyue was among the latter.

    ¡°You guys go rest,¡± Jiang Xu told the others, ¡°Especially those of you who are pregnant, pay more attention to your sleep.

    I reckon it won¡¯t be until tomorrow morning that she will give birth, I¡¯ll watch over here.¡±

    Everyone had no objections.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard on you,¡± An Nuonuo said softly.

    Jiang Xu smiled and said it was nothing.

    Soon, only Jiang Xu was left guarding outside the delivery room.

    He took a deep breath, finally not concealing his inner emotions any longer.

    Even though he knew with the current medical standards, Zhou Qingyue and the child would likely be fine.

    But people are sometimes like that.

    When it comes to things related to oneself, most find it hard to stay calm.

    Time slowly passed.

    Unknowingly, it dawned.

    There was still no movement from the delivery room.

    Jiang Xu also became a bit nervous.

    He kept checking the time.

    It was already 7:20 AM.

    ¡°How is it, hasn¡¯t sis given birth yet?¡± Zhou Mengmeng had already gotten up, not even putting on makeup.

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head, his expression a bit gloomy.

    The preterm delivery was not very beneficial for the child.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t let anything go wrong,¡± Zhou Mengmeng bit her lip.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    Finally, after another dozen minutes of waiting, the door of the delivery room opened.

 Chapter 1039 - 1039 130 Consecutive Births

    ?Chapter 1039: Chapter 130 Consecutive Births Chapter 1039: Chapter 130 Consecutive Births After anxiously waiting for more than ten hours, the doors of the delivery room finally opened.

    Zhou Mengmeng was the first to rush over, grabbing the female doctor¡¯s hand: ¡°How is she? Is there any danger to my sister¡¯s life now?¡±

    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t.¡± The female doctor smiled: ¡°The patient gave birth smoothly, and her body doesn¡¯t have any problems. Although the baby was born a month early,

    due to good care and nutrition during pregnancy, the baby is as healthy as one born at full term.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s words relieved Jiang Xu and Zhou Mengmeng immensely.

    They both went inside.

    Another doctor was injecting Zhou Qingyue with a nutritional injection that cost millions per dose.

    Her complexion was very rosy, not at all like someone who had endured hours of labor.

    There was no difference from someone who had just woken up from a good night¡¯s sleep.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re okay.¡± After Zhou Qingyue finished the injection, Zhou Mengmeng sat on the edge of the bed and took her hand: ¡°You have no idea how worried we were.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Zhou Qingyue patted her head, then averted her gaze after it met with Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    ¡°I want to see the baby,¡± Zhou Qingyue said.

    Soon, a doctor came over with a portable incubator.

    Everyone immediately looked towards it.

    The little one was sound asleep, both small hands tightly clenched.

    The skin still looked a bit wrinkled.

    ¡°So cute, did I really give birth to this little one?¡± Zhou Qingyue¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness as she gazed at the tiny being, her heart nearly melting.

    ¡°Sister.¡± Zhou Mengmeng said with a giggle: ¡°Do you want her to become an actress like you in the future?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to her. If she likes it, that¡¯s fine, but¡­¡± Zhou Qingyue glanced at Jiang Xu: ¡°just make sure when she looks for a boyfriend, not to find someone as fickle as a certain someone.¡±

    Zhou Mengmeng burst into laughter.

    Jiang Xu touched his nose, pretending not to hear.

    He took out his phone, snapped a few photos, and sent them to the group.

    ¡°Does she have a name yet?¡± Zhou Mengmeng asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already been chosen,¡± Zhou Qingyue said softly: ¡°Her fickle dad named her, Zhou Shihua.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Shihua¡­¡± Zhou Mengmeng nodded: ¡°That¡¯s a nice name~¡±

    Before long, Jiang Xiaoyan, An Nuonuo, and Bai Xiaoya arrived.

    The room quickly became lively.

    The birth of a new life always brings about various joys.

    Several women presented their precious gifts.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we all just stay here for a few more days,¡± Zhou Mengmeng suggested: ¡°I feel like I¡¯m nearly there too, and after me, it will be Youwei¡¯s turn.

    Our due dates aren¡¯t far apart, and it¡¯ll save everyone the trouble of running back and forth.¡±

    Among all those present, Jiang Xiaoyan was the slowest, not due until June or July.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Youwei nodded, agreeing with the suggestion.

    Jiang Xu and the others naturally had no objections.

    So, they decided to stay.

    Jiang Xu personally called the school to arrange leave for his three children.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    After speaking with the teacher, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.

    Everyone turned their curious gazes towards him.

    Jiang Xu, still laughing, said: ¡°As soon as the school¡¯s teacher heard that all three kids were taking leave, they were quite worried.

    Because the other students haven¡¯t seen them for a few days, they¡¯re all listless, unable to study, and lost their appetites.¡±

    After hearing this, the others also laughed.

    Only the three children bashfully lowered their heads. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There was no helping it; their charm was just that strong.

    The three little ones had already become role models at school.

    In terms of appearance, height, academic performance, etc., they were overwhelmingly superior.

    It would be unusual if they weren¡¯t adored.

    Jiang Xu watched the cheerful group and also felt very satisfied inside.

    This is good.

    Family harmony, and outside¡­ harmony as well.

    A month later, Zhou Mengmeng also gave birth.

    It¡¯s a boy, and Jiang Xu named him Zhou Baichuan.

    Then, after more than twenty days, Chu Youwei also gave birth.

    To twins!

    Jiang Xu originally didn¡¯t know.

    Chu Youwei actually kept it from him.

    This made Jiang Xu both shocked and delighted.

    The other women were also extremely envious.

    Others all had just one child, while she had two.

    Moreover, she only had to endure the pain once.

    Twins, a boy and a girl.

    Their eyebrows, eyes, and mouths all looked very much like Chu Youwei.

    The two names Jiang Xu had previously picked out were both used.

    The boy was named Chu Jiangqiu.

    The girl was named Chu Jiangyue.

    Now this big family started to get even livelier.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s three children also liked going to see their little brothers and sisters every day.

    They even learned how to feed and hold the babies.

    This made Jiang Xu very content.

    Affection needs to be nurtured from young after all.

    With this foundation, it¡¯s highly likely that things Jiang Xu didn¡¯t want to see won¡¯t happen in the future.

    ¡°Should we let the children transfer schools?¡± An Nuonuo suddenly said to Jiang Xu: ¡°Studying here is also good, considering the children are so clever, they pick up anything quickly. Where they study doesn¡¯t really make a difference for them.

    Here, they can also play with their little brothers and sisters and build their relationship.¡±

    Jiang Xu stroked his chin: ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    In fact, Jiang Xu was one hundred percent in favor of the suggestion.

    After all, even if his children were illiterate, the wealth he¡¯d leave for them would be enough for them to splurge extravagantly for a hundred thousand years.

    After pretending to think for a while, Jiang Xu nodded and agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± An Nuonuo was very happy: ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it right away.¡±

    The three children were also very happy to hear the news.

    Taking care of their little brothers and sisters was a very joyful and fulfilling thing to do.

    But Jiang Xiaoyan couldn¡¯t continue to stay.

    She had a lot of delayed work on her hands.

    So she took a private plane and left the next day.

    Jiang Xu was worried and sent two trusted guards to protect her.

    Now, only Jiang Xiaoyan had yet to give birth.

    Once she did, everything would fall into place.

    Time flew, and more than four months passed.

    Jiang Xiaoyan also entered the labor stage.

    Jiang Xu then set aside his work and quietly made his way over.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re too slow.¡±

    By the time Jiang Xu arrived, Jiang Xiaoyan had already given birth.

    And she was leisurely eating on one side and scrolling through short videos on the other.

    ¡°That fast?¡± Jiang Xu asked in surprise.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with pride: ¡°My physique is really good, not like the weakling Zhou Qingyue.

    ¡®Swish!¡¯ The child was born in an instant, very simple.¡±

    Jiang Xu was amused by her.

    He kissed her on the forehead: ¡°Very good, very awesome, worthy of being my good baby. Where¡¯s the child? I¡¯ll go have a look.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan pressed a button on the bedside table.

    Soon, the doctor came in holding the child.

 Chapter 1040 - 1040 131 Jiang Shouyan

    ?Chapter 1040: Chapter 131 Jiang Shouyan Chapter 1040: Chapter 131 Jiang Shouyan Jiang Xiaoyan gave birth to a boy.

    Just finished feeding on milk, he hasn¡¯t fallen asleep yet, but is staring with a pair of big eyes, curiously examining the man in front of him.

    Jiang Xu felt like he was looking at a mini version of himself!

    An involuntary tremor ran through his heart.

    The little guy¡¯s nose, mouth, and the contour of his face resembled Jiang Xiaoyan.

    His eyes, however, looked very much like Jiang Xu¡¯s.

    It can be said he combined all the best features of both parents.

    In the future, he¡¯ll probably be a handsome guy on the same level as Jiang Lanxi.

    ¡°Handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said with exceptional pride: ¡°I gave birth to him.¡±

    ¡°Mhm mhm mhm.¡± Jiang Xu nodded repeatedly, carefully picking up the child.

    He said to the child, ¡°When you grow up, you have to be good to mommy, protect mommy, understand?¡±

    The little guy ¡®wah¡¯ burst into tears instantly.

    Jiang Xiaoyan smacked him lightly: ¡°Be gentle, you startled my baby; I¡¯ll smack you.¡±

    Sister Yan still had her domineering charisma.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t named the kid yet.¡± After coaxing the little baby, Jiang Xu looked at her: ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan shook her head straightforwardly: ¡°This kind of thing is definitely for dad to sort out, you come up with it.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Jiang Xu pondered for a moment, then said: ¡°In that case, let¡¯s call him Jiang Shouyan, meaning to guard Jiang Xiaoyan. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± The corners of Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth curved upwards, but her eyes turned red, and tears suddenly started to flow like a waterfall.

    Heaven knows how long she had been waiting for this day.

    Many times, though she appeared carefree on the outside, inside she was enduring a torment.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Jiang Xu suddenly panicked.

    He put down Jiang Shouyan, went over, and patted her back gently, comforting her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan swatted away Jiang Xu¡¯s hand: ¡°If I wanna cry, I¡¯ll cry. If I wanna laugh, I¡¯ll laugh. What¡¯s it to you? Move away.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Tic toc tic toc.

    Seeing as she had just given birth and was presently at her most fragile, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t argue with her.

    He stood up like a student who had made a mistake.

    ¡°Why are you standing so far away!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan glared at him: ¡°Come closer.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Helpless, Jiang Xu could only move closer.

    Jiang Xiaoyan said with puffed-up anger: ¡°Giving birth exhausted me; I need to eat something good to replenish.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll have someone make it right away.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°No need for you to have someone do it; I can handle it myself.¡±

    Then, Jiang Xiaoyan stretched out her hands.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Hsss!¡±

    He looked down at Jiang Xiaoyan, praising: ¡°Not bad, you really know how to eat.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan was momentarily too occupied to reply to Jiang Xu.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Three days later, Jiang Xu took Jiang Xiaoyan from the hospital back to her place.

    The whole house was now decorated very festively.

    Pictures of baby Jiang Shouyan were posted everywhere.

    After three days of recuperation, Jiang Xiaoyan was almost back to normal.

    Apart from not being able to eat frozen foods for the next week, as well as not¡­that, everything else was no longer an issue.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve really been holding back these past few days.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan sprawled lazily on the couch, issuing orders to Jiang Xu: ¡°Feed the baby formula, change his diaper.¡±

    For the past few days, these tasks had all been handled by Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Roger that!¡± Jiang Xu complied without complaint, deftly changing the baby¡¯s diaper and then preparing the formula.

    He had always been doing these things anyway and had already accumulated a wealth of experience.

    And Jiang Xu found that after having the baby, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s mind set has changed a lot.

    Becoming more like a child.

    This is a good thing.

    It proves that some of the negative things she has accumulated over the years have gradually been released.

    That¡¯s why she has become more and more childlike in front of Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Hard work.¡± After Jiang Xu finished his tasks, Jiang Xiaoyan handed him a cup of warm water, smiling brightly: ¡°You¡¯re always the nicest to me.¡±

    Jiang Xu took the water and drank it in one go, then wrapped his arm around her waist: ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes shone brightly: ¡°Spicy hot pot, I¡¯m craving it so much!¡±

    She has always liked spicy food.

    Even more than Chu Youwei who grew up in Qingcheng.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Xu agreed without hesitation: ¡°Then it¡¯s spicy hot pot for dinner tonight.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan revealed her small canine teeth with glee: ¡°After we¡¯re done, I won¡¯t brush my teeth, and will give you¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out, get out, get out.¡± Jiang Xu was horrified: ¡°That¡¯s just biting the hand that feeds you.¡±

    Who could handle spicy hot pot breath?

    Jiang Xiaoyan burst into unbridled laughter.

    For the following period, Jiang Xu stayed over to look after the mother and son.

    Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s smile stayed longer on her face and became more and more brilliant.

    Her whole being radiated the glow of motherhood.

    At many moments, Jiang Xu felt as if Jiang Xiaoyan and An Nuonuo had melded into one.

    This morning, as soon as Jiang Xu opened his eyes, he saw Jiang Xiaoyan with her back to him.

    Her thick long hair was rhythmically swaying.

    ¡°Is your ¡®wound¡¯ all better?¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse as he spoke.

    ¡°It is.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan turned her head, blinking at him: ¡°After such a long recovery, it must be fine now.

    You¡¯ve worked hard during this time, now watch my performance.¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t ask for more.

    He reached for a glass of water from the nightstand, took a few sips, then asked Jiang Xiaoyan: ¡°When do you plan to tell Nuonuo about the baby?¡±

    She could only use the excuse of adoption.

    ¡°In another month, I guess.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan answered without hesitation: ¡°If I tell her now, she might come to see me, and it would be easy for her to find out.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    Indeed.

    Jiang Xiaoyan had just given birth and still carried some distinct signs of pregnancy.

    Once An Nuonuo discovered it, she could immediately make the connection to Jiang Xu.

    After chatting for a while, Jiang Xu got a bit bored and took out his phone to swipe through short videos.

    He hadn¡¯t looked at his phone for a long time; he needed something to pass the time.

    ¡°Eh?¡± As soon as he opened Kuai Yin, a video caught Jiang Xu¡¯s attention.

    It was made by a fashion blogger.

    She was wearing a very sexy black miniskirt.

    The kind where if you just lift the hem, you could¡­

    Order right away, must place an order. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That¡¯s what I say, there are gains to be had from browsing through short videos.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time flew by, and it had been a month since Jiang Xiaoyan had the baby.

    The baby¡¯s full-month celebration was very low-key.

    Only Jiang Xu and Jiang Xiaoyan attended.

    Although no one else was present, they didn¡¯t really care.

    They also decorated beautifully and dressed the baby handsomely.

    ¡°What gift are you going to give the baby?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan glanced sideways at Jiang Xu with a warning tone: ¡°Don¡¯t present anything worth less than ten billion.¡±

 Chapter 1041 - 1041 132 Daughter Eighteen

    ?Chapter 1041: Chapter 132: Daughter Eighteen Chapter 1041: Chapter 132: Daughter Eighteen ¡°Don¡¯t worry, am I that petty?¡± Jiang Xu said, annoyed.

    Then, he took out a document and handed it to Jiang Xiaoyan.

    Jiang Xiaoyan took it with a puzzled look but soon beamed with joy: ¡°Thank you, I really like this gift. My son will definitely love it too.¡±

    It was a share transfer document from a leading international company.

    The shares that Jiang Xu had were worth over a hundred billion in market value, with annual dividends exceeding two billion.

    Jiang Xu naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy with Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s child.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu¡¯s earning capacity was growing stronger.

    His biopharmaceutical companies were continuously making breakthroughs, rapidly taking market shares from many established companies.

    They had become a colossal presence.

    And yet, nobody could do anything about Jiang Xu.

    Unlike other company shareholders, Jiang Xu controlled all his assets himself.

    Efficiency was high in all aspects.

    It was like comparing two teams, one relaying commands through individuals, while the other used walkie-talkies for direct communication.

    The efficiency was naturally not on the same level.

    ¡°We should hurry up and find a child betrothal for our child, even a fake one will do,¡± said Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯m already handling it. Just wait for my good news.¡±

    Jiang Xu was relieved.

    Then he stretched and yawned: ¡°I need to return tomorrow. I¡¯ve been away long enough.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Xiaoyan nodded indifferently.

    During this time, she had been very happy and very satisfied.

    She had gained a lot from Jiang Xu.

    Plus, now that she already had a child, Jiang Xu¡¯s absence for a short time would not have much impact on her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Back in Agricultural Country.

    Just after landing, he received some good news.

    The subsequent rounds of testing for ¡®Cell Enhancement No.2¡¯ had all passed.

    Massive data had shown that this product¡¯s safety and reliability were 100%.

    It was completely safe to use.

    Immediately, Jiang Xu took his whole family, including his parents, parents-in-law, brother-in-law, and sister, to get the injection.

    After the injection, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t feel much change.

    But his parents and in-laws, who were a bit older, quickly felt a difference.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, I feel instantly more energetic.¡±

    ¡°My legs always felt a bit sore, but just three hours after injecting ¡®Cell Enhancement No.2¡ä, they aren¡¯t sore anymore.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, I¡¯m feeling very hungry, like I could eat a whole cow.¡±

    ¡­

    Seeing the changes in the elders, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were very happy.

    The whole family living without ailments or troubles was a blissful thought.

    Then, Jiang Xu sent vials to the other women as well.

    As for their children, they were still too young, so they didn¡¯t need it yet. Maybe in a few years.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time flew by.

    Before they knew it, Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo were eighteen.

    They graduated.

    With PhDs!

    An eighteen-year-old PhD student is indeed quite astonishing.

    However, this was actually the result of Jiang Xu deliberately holding back.

    In reality, if it were based on the true capabilities of the two sisters, they could have graduated with their PhDs at the age of fifteen.

    Jiang Xu simply didn¡¯t let them do so that quickly.

    They didn¡¯t need to work or earn money to support the family; spending a few more years in school was better.

    Today is the graduation ceremony, and Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo brought Jiang Lanxi with them.

    Moreover, today they appeared in their true forms.

    Both daughters are now eighteen, and their son is fifteen, so they can start to appear in public view.

    From a distance, Jiang Xu saw his two daughters.

    They were of the same height, with identical figures; in terms of temperament, the elder sister Jiang Shiyao was gentle and moving, while the younger sister Jiang Zhiruo was lively and cute.

    The sunlight filtered through the dappled leaves, casting a glow on the two young women who had just turned eighteen.

    They stood there quietly, like a beautifully exquisite painting.

    Both sisters were tall and slim, their waists so slender they could be encompassed with a single hand grasp.

    Wearing identical dresses.

    The appropriately flowing curves followed the floral long dress smoothly down, with the hem fluttering lightly, like flowers dancing in the spring breeze.

    Their bare legs were straight and slender.

    Their faces, with skin whiter than snow, carried a light blush, like peach blossoms at the beginning of spring.

    Their eyes, clear and bright like a pool of autumn water, sparkled with vivacity and mischievousness.

    Below their high nose bridges, their lips were like cherries, naturally red.

    Their long, black, dense hair draped smoothly over their shoulders, with several strands playfully falling beside their cheeks.

    In every gesture, the sisters exuded a unique air.

    They possessed both the purity and vivacity of young girls, and the gentle elegance of blossoming youth.

    The floral long dress fluttered in the wind, as if making the whole world gentle and bright, irresistibly captivating.

    All the male students around them stared at the two sisters without blinking.

    Admiration in their eyes was almost overflowing.

    ¡°Shiyao!¡± A male student came forward holding flowers, summoning his courage to say, ¡°I have liked you for five whole years, and now that we¡¯re graduating, please be my girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for liking me,¡± Jiang Shiyao softly spoke, her voice sounding like music from heaven, ¡°But I¡¯m sorry, I currently have no plans to be in a relationship.¡±

    The male student didn¡¯t want to give up and persisted, ¡°You know about my family situation too.

    Both parents hold high positions, and they have already arranged everything for me.

    My future is limitless, and I will definitely bring you happiness.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao sighed and still shook her head in refusal.

    She grew up watching her parents¡¯ loving relationship and knew how outstanding her dad was.

    Thus, naturally, her standards became very high.

    She wasn¡¯t interested in him.

    The man¡¯s fists were clenched, his breathing somewhat rapid.

    Up close, the beauty of the girl before him was breathtaking! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Her beauty enchanted him, making it hard to control his emotions.

    ¡°Jiang Shiyao!¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly deepened: ¡°I must be your boyfriend today, you better agree!

    Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind using some unconventional methods against you and your sister.

    Believe me, the power of my family is beyond your imagination!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Shiyao was stunned.

    A few seconds later, after exchanging a glance with her sister, Jiang Zhiruo.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Sis, he¡¯s threatening us.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Jiang Zhiruo covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°I might call him a warrior, commendable for his bravery.¡±

    Seeing his threat being ignored, the man grew angry and decided to show them some force.

 Chapter 1042 - 1042 133 Shall I Go

    ?Chapter 1042: Chapter 133 Shall I Go? Chapter 1042: Chapter 133 Shall I Go? ¡°Dad, Mom, little brother, you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for so long.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo saw Jiang Xu and his family.

    Their faces immediately lit up with smiles, and they ran over. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Dad, Mom?¡± The man who had just declared his love to Jiang Shiyao looked over.

    Once he got a clear look at Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, his body violently shook, and it was as if thunder were rolling in his mind, booming loudly!

    ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Country¡­ he he he¡­ He is Jiang Shiyao¡¯s dad?¡± The man stuttered.

    A great fear swept over him, and then he sat down hard on the ground.

    His face was the color of death.

    What had he just done!

    He actually threatened that man¡¯s daughter!

    How could someone make such a huge blunder?

    The man shakily took out his phone and dialed his father¡¯s number.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A steady voice came from the phone.

    ¡°Dad.¡± The man swallowed, and cautiously asked, ¡°Suppose¡­ I mean, just suppose, that I, your son¡­

    threatened Mr. Jiang¡¯s daughter, do you think I can still keep my current position?¡±

    On the other end of the phone: ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Son, don¡¯t scare me!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice also trembled, ¡°That¡¯s not a funny joke.¡±

    The man¡¯s face looked mournful, ¡°Wu wu wu, I¡¯m not joking, I really threatened Mr. Jiang¡¯s daughter, Dad, what should I do now?¡±

    Silence followed, a deadly silence.

    After a moment, the middle-aged man on the phone said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a secret I¡¯ve never told you¡­ I found you in a trash can, we are not blood-related, and we¡¯re not close.¡±

    The man: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The appearance of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo drove all the media and the school¡¯s high-level executives crazy.

    And then at this moment, the classmates and teachers of Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo realized just how significant the sisters¡¯ background was!

    It also cleared up some of the confusion in some people¡¯s minds.

    They wondered how, with the sisters¡¯ incredibly good looks, they hadn¡¯t become a hit on short video platforms over the years.

    Turns out even the platform belonged to them.

    They didn¡¯t want fame, so no one¡¯s videos would work.

    Now that the sisters were of age, Jiang Xu had also lifted the ¡®seals¡¯ on them.

    They could freely choose the lifestyle they liked.

    Whether it was to become a Z, go into business, or perhaps be an artist of some sort.

    Or if they wanted to slack off and live life that way, Jiang Xu would let them be.

    Of course.

    Jiang Xu was very lenient towards his two daughters.

    But his approach to Jiang Lanxi was a whole different story.

    After all, he was to inherit most of his vast estate, so everything from his behavior to other aspects was much stricter than it was for his sisters.

    However, Jiang Lanxi was quite impressive, performing very well in all respects, far exceeding Jiang Xu¡¯s expectations for him.

    And one thing that Jiang Xu was very satisfied with was that Jiang Lanxi never had a so-called rebellious phase.

    The relationship between father and son was also very good, without any fights or red-faced quarrels.

    Of course, there were areas where treating a son was much more lenient than treating a daughter.

    For instance, in terms of dating, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t impose too many restrictions.

    He could date if he wanted to, but he had to be mindful of boundaries and never treat girls with a beguile-and-abandon attitude.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy~¡±

    The two sisters ran up to Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    The voice was crisp and pleasant, like the tinkling of a spring.

    Both daughters perfectly inherited all the good qualities of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    Their heights were both over one meter seventy, with thick black hair, bright and expressive eyes, and smooth, tender skin.

    Especially their emotional intelligence, it was super high; they¡¯ve always had great relationships with their classmates since childhood.

    ¡°Not bad, looking beautiful today,¡± Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Considering you¡¯re already eighteen, I¡¯m now lifting the first seal, allowing you to date.

    But no intimate relations before marriage, if I find out, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao asked, ¡°Then Dad, did you and Mom adhere to this when you dated?¡±

    An Nuonuo chuckled with her hand over her mouth.

    Jiang Xu, without a blush or a skipped heartbeat, said, ¡°Your mother and I were in a special situation, not comparable to the general case.¡±

    Jiang Zhiruo nodded in realization, ¡°I get it, that¡¯s called being strict with others but lenient with oneself.¡±

    Jiang Xu glared at her, ¡°What are you talking about.¡±

    The family all burst into happy laughter.

    Jiang Shiyao¡¯s gaze drifted as she asked, ¡°What about Grandpa, Grandma, and the other grandparents?¡±

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°They¡¯ve gone to prepare graduation gifts for the two of you, they should be arriving soon.¡±

    ¡°Rumble rumble!¡±

    No sooner had the words fallen than the roar of a helicopter rang out overhead.

    Everyone instinctively looked up.

    They saw a helicopter hovering above them, and then the cabin door opened, and two shimmering gold banners unfurled.

    Top Couplet: Sisters in academia, both charm as they ascend lofty halls!

    Bottom Couplet: Pursuing dreams together, their talents dazzle the scholarly woods.

    Horizontal Inscription: Twin Phoenixes of the Academy!

    Jiang Shiyao: ¡°???¡±

    Jiang Zhiruo: ¡°???¡±

    Jiang Lanxi: ¡°???¡±

    Jiang Xu (An Nuonuo): ¡°¡­¡±

    The gift was a bit explosive, leaving the family speechless.

    Jiang Xu, somewhat at a loss for words, said to the three children, ¡°Don¡¯t bother guessing; this has to be the doing of your grandparents, they¡¯re the ones fond of such flair.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao feebly said, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me this couplet is made of solid gold.¡±

    ¡°Yep,¡± An Nuonuo nodded, ¡°Gold is what your grandparents like the most.¡±

    Then a large quantity of red envelopes began to cascading from above.

    Everyone at the scene boiled over, scrambling to grab them.

    ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡±

    ¡°My dear granddaughters, are you satisfied with this gift?¡±

    Jiang Shan and Chen Yue appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, you¡­¡±

    The two sisters were dumbfounded when they saw Jiang Shan and Chen Yue¡¯s outfits.

    Dressed in red from head to toe, even wearing red wigs on their heads.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, seeing this, silently took a few steps back.

    Their faces said: Sorry, we¡¯re not familiar with these two at all.

    ¡°My precious granddaughters, you¡¯re graduating, Grandma is so happy,¡± Chen Yue hugged the sisters, smiling very happily.

    Although Chen Yue was old enough to be a grandmother, and her granddaughters were eighteen,

    Thanks to injections of some of the world¡¯s top medical treatments, she looked to be only about forty.

    Saying the two were mother and daughter wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration at all.

    ¡°Grandma, about your outfit¡­¡± Jiang Shiyao hesitated but finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s a bit abstract¡­¡±

    Jiang Zhiruo nodded vigorously beside her.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Yue pouted unhappily, ¡°Are you girls looking down on Grandma? Should I just leave then?¡±

 Chapter 1043 - 1043 134 Inverting the Big Dipper Huh

    ?Chapter 1043: Chapter 134: Inverting the Big Dipper, Huh? Chapter 1043: Chapter 134: Inverting the Big Dipper, Huh? ¡°Goodbye, Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Take care, Grandma.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo, the two sisters, knew Chen Yue was joking, so they joined in on the fun.

    ¡°Hmph, none of you love Grandma anymore.¡± Chen Yue pretended to be angry: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let me dine alone in my miserable solitude.¡±

    This amused the whole family.

    Some elders are just like that, the older they get, the more mischievous they become.

    Not long after, An Feng arrived with Li Yuanjuan and An Ping.

    The whole family felt happy for the sisters¡¯ graduation.

    Then, they generously gave various expensive gifts.

    The sisters now had assets worth several hundred billion.

    These assets accumulated over the years from red envelopes and birthday gifts given by various elders.

    They didn¡¯t need to spend money on a daily basis; they had everything.

    Accumulating over time, they amassed such a huge wealth.

    Moreover, because a video of the sisters¡¯ graduation leaked online, and the media also covered the event,

    it caused an uproar among netizens across the country.

    Topics related to the two sisters dominated the top twenty spots on the trending search list.

    Jiang Xu did not impose any major restrictions on this.

    As long as no one insulted his daughters verbally, he would not resort to banning accounts or the like.

    After the graduation ceremony, the family went out to dine at a restaurant.

    This restaurant didn¡¯t look particularly high-end.

    It was owned by a fellow countryman of Jiang Xu.

    The food tasted great, the dishes were clean, and it was a popular place on most days.

    Jiang Xu reserved a large private room.

    While the family ordered dishes, Jiang Xu opened Kuai Yin and browsed through videos.

    Nine out of ten videos were about his daughters.

    Endless praises were given.

    Words like ¡°peerless beauty,¡± ¡°unparalleled in the world,¡± ¡°nationally recognized beauty,¡± ¡°standing out from the crowd,¡± ¡°pinnacle of global good looks,¡± and so on were all used to describe the sisters.

    [If I could marry Jiang Shiyao or Jiang Zhiruo, even if it cost me a wealth of hundreds of billions, I¡¯d be willing!]

    [I¡¯m shocked for a thousand years; there are such beautiful girls in this world, and two of them appeared at once!]

    [How am I, at eighteen, going to find a wife after seeing such stunning girls?] S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [Not only are they beautiful, but they are also super talented, and they have the world¡¯s best parents. I¡¯m envious!]

    [When will they register for a Kuai Yin account? I want to follow!]

    ¡­

    As Jiang Xu expected, in just a few hours, the sisters became a national sensation, and this craze spread rapidly to other regions at an incredible speed.

    People¡¯s love and pursuit of beauty is universal.

    Even with different skin colors, once beauty surpasses a certain threshold, it is recognized by everyone.

    Today, Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo are the protagonists, so the task of ordering dishes was given to them.

    After ordering, the sisters each registered a Kuai Yin account.

    Then they posted a selfie video.

    ¡°Sister.¡± Jiang Zhiruo looked at Jiang Shiyao: ¡°Let¡¯s see who gains followers faster?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Shiyao flicked her hair: ¡°Let¡¯s make the end of the meal our deadline. Whoever loses, pays for the meal.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not very interesting.¡± Jiang Zhiruo said with a mischievous twinkle in her eye:

    ¡°If Sister loses, let me be the ¡®big sister¡¯ for a week.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re turning the world upside down.¡± Jiang Shiyao said: ¡°And what if you lose?¡±

    Jiang Zhiruo said, ¡°If I lose, I won¡¯t ¡®rebel¡¯ anymore.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao: ¡°???¡±

    So no matter what, I¡¯m the one at a disadvantage, right?

    But Jiang Shiyao still agreed.

    After all, she had always spoiled this younger sister of hers very much.

    The dishes were served one after another.

    And the content the two sisters posted was like dropping a heavy bomb into the sea.

    In the video, the sisters tilted their heads and looked into the camera, merely greeting and introducing themselves in a simple manner.

    One was gentle and charming.

    The other was lively and cute.

    The two sisters instantly captured countless people¡¯s hearts.

    Not just men, many women couldn¡¯t resist the impact of the sisters¡¯ beauty either.

    The growth rate of the sisters¡¯ fans was faster than a rocket.

    It grew by hundreds of thousand every minute.

    ¡°Having graduated, what are your plans next?¡± Chen Yue asked her two precious granddaughters during the meal.

    ¡°I plan to paint,¡± Jiang Zhiruo raised her hand, ¡°I want to become the world¡¯s number one painter.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good,¡± Chen Yue nodded with a smile, ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll definitely support you. And what about Shiyao?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Shiyao glanced at Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, then said cautiously, ¡°I want to help dad with some of the workload, is that okay?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, silence fell upon the room.

    Pairs of eyes turned toward Jiang Shiyao.

    Jiang Shiyao was a bit nervous.

    This was tantamount to taking some resources from her own brother.

    So she was a bit afraid Jiang Xu might not agree.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Jiang Xu looked at her seriously.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Shiyao nodded firmly despite feeling very anxious inside.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Whatever you want to do, dad will agree.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s tone changed, ¡°There¡¯s one thing I must make clear to you.

    That is, once you get married, no matter if it¡¯s your husband or children, or even your grandchildren in the future, and generations beyond, none can enter ¡®the unit¡¯.

    This applies not only to you but also to your sister; descendants can only go into business, not¡­ can you do that?¡±

    Jiang Xu had no choice.

    He had seen too much of history.

    Allowing relatives to enter the core could easily lead to a loss of control.

    The best way was to directly cut off any possibilities of relatives entering.

    This was also to prevent the occurrence of family members turning against each other in the future.

    Jiang Shiyao was smart and immediately understood the meaning behind Jiang Xu¡¯s words.

    She agreed without hesitation.

    She just wanted to do something for her dreams, not coveting anything else.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Xu showed a smile, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll arrange a position for you tomorrow, starting from the grassroots.¡±

    Although Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t allow his daughter¡¯s future husband and their offspring to enter the field, he definitely wouldn¡¯t skimp on what needed to be given and the protection that was due.

    Having resolved a concern, Jiang Shiyao also breathed a sigh of relief.

    The atmosphere at the dinner table became lively again.

    The meal lasted for an about an hour before ending.

    ¡°Dang dang dang dang!¡± Jiang Zhiruo waved her hands excitedly, ¡°Sis, quick, take out your phone. It¡¯s time to witness a miracle.¡±

 Chapter 1044 - 1044 135 Sisters World is Falling Apart

    ?Chapter 1044: Chapter 135 Sister¡¯s World is Falling Apart Chapter 1044: Chapter 135 Sister¡¯s World is Falling Apart The whole family gathered around, eager to see which of the two sisters had the fastest growing follower count.

    Jiang Shiyao opened her Kuai Yin first.

    In just over an hour during mealtime, her newly registered account had gained¡­over twelve million followers!

    It¡¯s not that no one could achieve this number of followers in such a short time.

    But those are the ones who got massive resources from the platform, leading to such results.

    However, the sisters¡¯ accounts were merely verified, without any traffic support from the platform.

    It was all thanks to their faces that the spread was so rapid.

    ¡°Ah, that many?¡± Jiang Zhiruo shrank back a little in fear: ¡°I¡¯m kind of panicking.¡±

    Seeing the number of followers, Jiang Shiyao felt relieved and urged Jiang Zhiruo to hurry up and check hers.

    Jiang Zhiruo pursed her lips and slowly opened Kuai Yin.

    Wanting to delay for a few more seconds, maybe she would win?

    But when she opened Kuai Yin and saw her own follower count, it was as if the sky had fallen.

    She had only eleven million followers, over a million less than Jiang Shiyao.

    ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Jiang Zhiruo wailed: ¡°Aren¡¯t I and my sister exactly alike? Why is there such a big gap in the number of followers?¡±

    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Jiang Shiyao looked at her outfit for the day, then at Jiang Zhiruo¡¯s: ¡°Because I wore white silk today?¡±

    White silk attire, terrifying to this extent!

    Jiang Zhiruo: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Next time I¡¯m going to wear black silk, and I¡¯m definitely going to beat you!¡± An angry Jiang Zhiruo declared.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡±

    The whole family erupted into laughter.

    Except for¡­ Jiang Xu.

    He felt a bit melancholic inside.

    His two darling daughters.

    Spoiled since childhood, he couldn¡¯t bear to even scold them loudly.

    Now they had grown up so bright and lovely, adored by countless people.

    Sooner or later some little bastard will chase after them.

    And then, his darling daughters would be snatched away from him.

    Just thinking about this made Jiang Xu¡¯s heart taste bitter.

    An Nuonuo, sitting next to him, just glanced at Jiang Xu and guessed what he was thinking.

    She took his hand, offering a gentle smile.

    Jiang Xu: Not giggling.

    In the evening, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, Chu Youwei, and Bai Xiaoya all came over.

    All with kids in tow.

    Zhou Shihua, Zhou Baichuan, Chu Jiangqiu, Chu Jiangyue, Bai Mingyue, all in their teens now.

    Each of them had started receiving an elite education at a young age.

    Although still not very old, each looked mature and wise beyond their years.

    Their every move was one of poise.

    They were also there to personally congratulate Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo on their successful graduation.

    Of course, gifts were an essential part of that.

    Jiang Xu looked at these children, beaming with joy.

    Thankfully, most of these children resemble their mothers very closely.

    Only Jiang Shouyan, his eyes are very much like Jiang Xu¡¯s, almost a carbon copy.

    But unless the two stand side by side for a careful comparison, it¡¯s not noticeable.

    Jiang Shouyan is already helping Jiang Xiaoyan manage some affairs now.

    Jiang Xiaoyan told Jiang Xu that she¡¯d retire at forty, handing over all affairs to Jiang Shouyan to manage.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nuonuo?¡± Chu Youwei looked around: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been dealing with all kinds of matchmaking calls in the room,¡± Jiang Xu said with a chuckle. ¡°Ever since today, when Shi Yao and Zhiruo were exposed in the public eye, the matchmaking calls have been non-stop.

    Nuonuo has received at least fifty calls already.¡±

    Jiang Xu had previously done a very good job of keeping his children¡¯s information confidential. Virtually no one knew what the three children looked like, or even their names.

    But now, with the exposure of his two daughters¡¯ appearances and some of their academic achievements in school, the number of suitors wanting to marry the sisters skyrocketed.

    Not to mention the sisters¡¯ background, just their own merits made countless young talents drool with longing.

    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Zhou Qingyue and the others followed her too.

    The children were somewhat restrained in Jiang Xu¡¯s presence.

    They didn¡¯t know who their father was.

    And Jiang Xu had no intention of telling them.

    It was better to keep it a secret.

    Apart from not telling them the truth, Jiang Xu would give them more rather than less of everything they were due.

    ¡°Go and play with your brother and sisters,¡± said Jiang Xu.

    The kids felt uneasy around Jiang Xu, and he didn¡¯t force them.

    Upon hearing this, the children were overjoyed and quickly ran off.

    The phone vibrated; Avi was calling.

    ¡°Boss, the moon mission, we¡¯ve succeeded!¡±

    Avi¡¯s voice was incredibly excited over the phone.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s heart quivered: ¡°Good, I¡¯m on my way now.¡±

    Five days ago, Agricultural Country launched its second manned (robotic) rocket.

    The first time, it failed.

    Before the second launch, the technicians told Jiang Xu that the chances of success were slim, mainly aimed at collecting enough data.

    So, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t have high hopes for it.

    But, unexpectedly, the second attempt was a success.

    He immediately called for a car and went to the launch site.

    At this moment, the launch site was brightly lit, with all the staff busy at work.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t attract much of their attention. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He didn¡¯t mind, his gaze fixed on the big screen.

    The chosen landing site was on the far side of the moon.

    Two robots walked out of the hatch, emitting red light from their eyes, scanning the surrounding environment.

    Then they sent back a large amount of data.

    At the same time, the two robots used their mechanical arms to excavate some lunar soil and stored it inside their bodies.

    Seeing this, Jiang Xu was thrilled.

    He had never thought that they would succeed on the second attempt.

    Now the question was whether they could successfully bring back the ¡®specialties¡¯ from above.

    If they could succeed, it would be a solid step forward for the lunar travel program.

    ¡°Boss, do you think there might be some unknown creatures on the far side of the moon?¡± Avi stared at the big screen without blinking, murmuring to herself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Jiang Xu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t used satellites to map the entire moon.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Avi seemed a bit unconvinced as she argued, ¡°What if there was some kind of matrix on the moon, or something that could block detection?¡±

    Jiang Xu shook his head.

    That was practically impossible.

    An hour later, Jiang Xu rubbed his eyes.

    The two robots had explored a vast area.

    But all they found were grayish brown rocks and rugged terrain, conveying a sense of desolation.

    As for anything else, there was none at all.

    ¡°Everyone,¡± Jiang Xu clapped his hands: ¡°Thank you all for your hard work. This month, everyone, no matter their position, gets a bonus increase of ten million!¡±

 Chapter 1045 - 1045 136 Jiang Lanxis Girlfriend

    ?Chapter 1045: Chapter 136: Jiang Lanxi¡¯s Girlfriend Chapter 1045: Chapter 136: Jiang Lanxi¡¯s Girlfriend ¡°Long live the boss!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, boss!¡±

    ¡°Awesome, I can finally afford that villa I¡¯ve been eyeing!¡±

    ¡­

    A wave of enthusiastic cheers erupted from the crowd.

    Everyone was beyond excited.

    They all loved a boss like Jiang Xu who didn¡¯t spout nonsense and just handed out the cash.

    As long as the money was in place, there was no need for supervision¨Cthe employees would work their guts out for you.

    Jiang Xu also joined in the laughter.

    These lovely employees had given him a big surprise indeed.

    The bonus he gave was really trivial.

    After all, Avi once calculated for Jiang Xu.

    If the moon travel project could be realized, it could bring in at least a trillion in the market.

    After everyone¡¯s excitement had somewhat subsided, Jiang Xu continued: ¡°When you achieve the second phase of success, each one will be awarded fifty million.¡±

    ¡°Achieving the third phase, which means commercial success, each one will be awarded a hundred million!¡±

    A hefty reward always brings out the brave ¨C this was a belief that Jiang Xu had always upheld.

    The scene once again burst into resounding cheers.

    Jiang Xu stayed for a while longer and then left.

    Hoping that good news would come to him sooner.

    The next day, Jiang Xu personally took Jiang Shiyao to work at the company.

    After briefly introducing Jiang Shiyao¡¯s supervisor, Jiang Xu left.

    Jiang Shiyao¡¯s supervisor humbly said: ¡°Your workstation is over there, please instruct me if you need anything.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao was speechless: ¡°You are my supervisor now, it should be you instructing me.¡±

    The supervisor shook his head like a rattle drum.

    Not a single order could be given!

    What am I?

    Do I qualify?

    Dare I?

    You are the boss¡¯s daughter.

    Even with ten thousand times the guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to instruct Jiang Shiyao.

    Jiang Shiyao was very helpless.

    She really wanted to tell her supervisor, ¡°No need for special treatment, just treat me like a regular employee.¡±

    But seeing the gazes of the others around her, she swallowed these words back down.

    No use talking to them anymore.

    Sigh.

    Better just learn seriously.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Time flew by, and three years passed.

    Jiang Lanxi also graduated successfully.

    Upon graduation, he went straight into an important department to work.

    In fact, Jiang Xu had already started special training for Jiang Lanxi three years ago.

    He was very smart, and he had high emotional intelligence.

    Whether it was IQ, EQ, or appearance, he perfectly inherited everything from Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, and even surpassed the original.

    During those three years, while studying, he was learning how to manage a huge company.

    He¡¯s now quite experienced.

    So when Jiang Lanxi graduated, Jiang Xu immediately placed him in an important position as part of the management team.

    Jiang Shiyao also grew up completely, able to take a large burden off her brother¡¯s workload.

    The siblings gradually began to make their marks in their respective fields.

    At the top of a skyscraper, soaring a hundred stories high, one could overlook the core area of the Agricultural Country.

    Jiang Lanxi shut off his computer, ending his day¡¯s work, and stood up to face the towering floor-to-ceiling window.

    Sunlight filtered through the thin layer of clouds, casting its rays upon the young boy¡¯s erect figure.

    He had just turned eighteen, dressed in a suit tailored to perfection, displaying his impeccable physique.

    With a tall and athletic stature, broad shoulders and a narrow waist, he exuded innate elegance.

    In every gesture, the refinement of a noble family was manifest, a composure born of years of upbringing.

    He stood silently there, as if surrounded by a halo of light, emanating an aura that was almost too intense to look at directly.

    Some people are born at the summit, leaving others far behind.

    Jiang Lanxi would stand here quietly for a few minutes after finishing work every day, before going home.

    His phone vibrated, and upon checking it, a smile broke on his face that could make ninety-nine percent of the girls in the world scream.

    Home.

    Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, Jiang Shiyao, and Jiang Zhiruo were all already seated at the dining table.

    Three years on, the appearance of the family had not changed much.

    Especially the sisters Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo, who were becoming ever more stunning.

    They were at an age when a girl is most delicately and attractively in bloom.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Lan Xi come back yet?¡± An Nuonuo looked towards the door. ¡°Usually, he would have been home by this time.¡±

    No sooner had she spoken than Jiang Lanxi, with his tall stature reaching nearly 1.9 meters, looking stately and exceptional, walked in.

    Unlike usual, he did not come back alone today; he brought a girl with him. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The girl was also around 1.7 meters tall, looking dainty and adorable, evidently a model of a good wife and loving mother.

    The two came in hand in hand.

    Both Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo stood up.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, Sister, this is my girlfriend,¡± Jiang Lanxi said with a tender voice, ¡°Her name is Lin Zhiyin.¡±

    An Nuonuo was overjoyed.

    Her son had brought home a girlfriend at eighteen, which was really wonderful news.

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo were also very happy.

    Their younger brother¡¯s girlfriend seemed very impressive at first glance.

    Jiang Xu blinked, almost blurting out the comment, ¡®Did your dad name you that because he¡¯s a fan of the dark chocolate?¡¯, but fortunately, he held it back.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie, and my two sisters,¡± Lin Zhiyin said politely with a bow, ¡°It¡¯s my first time meeting everyone, please excuse any improprieties.¡±

    After that, she personally handed the gifts she brought to each person.

    Jiang Xu watched Lin Zhiyin.

    She was confident and composed, even in front of Jiang Xu, who could easily decide her fate, not showing a hint of timidity.

    Her performance was very good.

    Moreover, Jiang Xu did not see ¡®ambition¡¯ in her eyes.

    Of course, it¡¯s also possible that she was hiding it very well.

    Jiang Xu was very cautious about the choice of his son¡¯s partner.

    It concerned the future of the entire family.

    So he gave Jiang Lanxi an inquiring look.

    ¡°Dad, Zhiyin is two years older than me, she¡¯s my senior,¡± Jiang Lanxi explained, ¡°Her parents are both from our side of Jiang City, an only child.

    Her father is a university professor, and her mother is a calligraphy teacher.¡±

    Jiang Xu nodded.

    The family background seemed clean enough.

    As for more detailed information, he would have to send someone to investigate.

    An Nuonuo lovingly held Lin Zhiyin¡¯s hand, ¡°How long have you and Lan Xi been together?¡±

    ¡°Replying to Auntie¡¯s question, I confessed to him after his eighteenth birthday,¡± Lin Zhiyin said shyly,

    ¡°There were so many girls who liked him, I never thought I would succeed.¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes also shimmered with happiness, feeling exceptionally fortunate.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve been together for over half a year now?¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes brightened, subconsciously glancing at Lin Zhiyin¡¯s stomach, ¡°Have you two¡­¡±

    ¡°Auntie, we¡­ugh!¡± Before Lin Zhiyin could finish speaking, she suddenly retched.

 Chapter 1046 - 1046 137 In the Blink of an Eye Its Time to

    ?Chapter 1046: Chapter 137: In the Blink of an Eye, It¡¯s Time to Become Grandparents. Chapter 1046: Chapter 137: In the Blink of an Eye, It¡¯s Time to Become Grandparents. ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Lin Zhiyin¡¯s sudden retching caught everyone off guard, herself included.

    She instinctively looked at Jiang Lanxi.

    Jiang Lanxi, slightly excited: ¡°We have a traditional doctor at home, let him take her pulse.¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The traditional doctor was quickly called over, took her pulse, and said with a smile, ¡°Congratulations, congratulations, she¡¯s pregnant.¡±

    Lin Zhiyin, amidst her surprise, was also very nervous as she looked towards Jiang Xu.

    This pregnancy was completely unexpected.

    She didn¡¯t know what Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were thinking.

    Would they think that all this was her scheming, just to get into the Jiang Family?

    Jiang Xu indeed had this thought.

    However, he didn¡¯t show it on his face.

    This girl, at least from their first encounter, had left him with quite a favorable impression.

    Besides, his son clearly liked Lin Zhiyin a lot.

    Before fully investigating this woman¡¯s background, Jiang Xu had no intention of saying anything unpleasant that would upset everyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first, and then we¡¯ll talk afterwards,¡± Jiang Xu said indifferently, also giving An Nuonuo a look.

    An Nuonuo, who was about to speak, swallowed her words.

    Dinner finished, Jiang Xu picked up his phone and checked it.

    While everyone was eating, Jiang Xu had already sent people to thoroughly check Lin Zhiyin¡¯s background.

    Including her interpersonal connections, and those of her parents and relatives up to three generations.

    Even the incident when Lin Zhiyin secretly snacked in the kitchen at three years old was dug up.

    Hm, everything was clean, with not a single problem.

    Jiang Xu was very confident in the information system he had at hand.

    It was one of the most formidable intelligence organizations globally, second only to his big brother¡¯s.

    There was practically nothing that this intelligence system couldn¡¯t find out.

    Unless some alien technology beyond this planet¡¯s came into play.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s requirements for a daughter-in-law were to be knowledgeable and reasonable, to have a gentle disposition at home, and to be able to intimidate those beneath her in public.

    As for status and background, those were what Jiang Xu cared about the least.

    After all, he was already a ¡®top influencer¡¯.

    Having a daughter-in-law with a background would be icing on the cake, but lacking one wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.

    Lin Zhiyin fit the first two criteria.

    As for intimidating those beneath her, if she couldn¡¯t do it now, she could learn after officially joining the family.

    Since Lin Zhiyin herself had no issues and his son liked her so much, and now she was pregnant, naturally he chose to accept her.

    Thinking this, Jiang Xu showed a gentle smile to Lin Zhiyin: ¡°Zhiyin, please go sit in the living room and have some tea, I need to talk with your Aunt An.¡±

    Lin Zhiyin nodded: ¡°Alright, uncle, please go ahead.¡±

    After speaking, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo back to the room.

    Then he shared the information just reported by his subordinates with An Nuonuo.

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful,¡± exclaimed An Nuonuo in cheer, hugging Jiang Xu: ¡°I¡¯m going to be a grandma!¡±

    She¡¯s only forty-one this year, and she¡¯s already about to become a grandma.

    Although she¡¯s already in her forties, by normal standards, An Nuonuo is now considered a ¡®middle-aged woman¡¯.

    But with many high-tech products injected and taken over the years.

    Plus, Jiang Xu spoils her so much, life is carefree, the family is harmonious and she¡¯s in a great mood, the aging process will be very, very slow.

    Now, An Nuonuo looks to be only about twenty-four or twenty-five years old.

    Hmm, not only does she look indistinguishable from a young girl on the outside, but even on the inside too¡­

    Jiang Xu held her and said with a chuckle, ¡°I never expected our son to outdo us, quietly made a big move.¡±

    ¡°Heehee, just like my son,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement: ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯re going to be promoted to grandparents.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°If our grandchild gets married and has kids in their twenties, the two of us will become great-grandparents just past sixty.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Xu laughed, ¡°Given our current condition, living past a hundred is no problem at all.

    At eighty, we could meet our great-great-grandchildren, and at a hundred, our great-great-great-grandchildren.¡±

    Thinking of these, the couple burst into hearty laughter.

    The whole room was filled with a joyous atmosphere.

    ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot the important matter,¡± Jiang Xu said, ¡°Bring out your jewelry box, we need to select a gift for our future daughter-in-law.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded repeatedly: ¡°Sure, come help me choose.¡±

    In the living room, Lin Zhiyin was sandwiched between Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo, one on each side.

    Jiang Lanxi, who originally wanted to sit closer to his girlfriend, could only sit helplessly to the side.

    The two sisters chattered incessantly, bombarding Lin Zhiyin with a series of questions.

    Jiang Zhiruo: ¡°Zhiyin, when was the first time you met Lan Xi and in what kind of setting? Was it love at first sight?¡±

    Lin Zhiyin blushed slightly, answering, ¡°It was his freshman year in the library.

    He was so radiant then, surrounded by countless girls, like an exiled immortal descending from the heavens.

    Of course, I fell for him at first sight, just like the other girls.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn to ask,¡± Jiang Shiyao said eagerly: ¡°When and where was your first kiss with each other?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Zhiyin was stunned, coming on so strong right off the bat?

    She sent a pleading glance toward Jiang Lanxi.

    Just as Jiang Lanxi was about to step in to help his girlfriend out of the crisis, he was met with Jiang Zhiruo¡¯s deadly glare: ¡°You¡¯d better not make any rash moves, or I¡¯ll spill all the embarrassing things you did as a kid.¡±

    Jiang Lanxi shuddered, feeling a chill creeping up his scalp.

    No matter how glorious he appeared on the outside, he had done many laughable things as a regular kid.

    And most of those mishaps were known to his sisters.

    If those stories got out, his image in Lin Zhiyin¡¯s mind would be tarnished.

    Thus, Jiang Lanxi could only pretend not to notice Lin Zhiyin¡¯s pleading look, lower his head to pick up the teacup, and leisurely start drinking.

    Lin Zhiyin felt ¡®despair¡¯, wanting to brush the matter aside, but Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo wouldn¡¯t have any of it.

    They were both very invested and curious about their younger brother¡¯s dating life.

    They had to get to the bottom of it.

    This was also for their future love life experiences, wasn¡¯t it?

    Seeing there was no way to dodge it any longer, Lin Zhiyin could only steel herself and say: ¡°It was¡­ on the way back to school the night he successfully confessed, I stole a kiss from him.

    The dunce didn¡¯t react at all, so I got a bit angry and forcefully kissed him¡­¡±

 Chapter 1047 - 1047 138 The Incarnation of the Gossip Hero

    ?Chapter 1047: Chapter 138: The Incarnation of the Gossip Hero Chapter 1047: Chapter 138: The Incarnation of the Gossip Hero ¡°Wow!¡±

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo burst into exaggerated laughter.

    They said in unison: ¡°A strong kiss, so domineering! I love it, hehe.¡±

    Jiang Lanxi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Zhiyin: ¡°¡­¡±

    These two sisters are completely different from what she saw in their short videos.

    Indeed, even goddesses have a penchant for gossip.

    And these two are no less into gossiping than the average person.

    In fact, they might even be worse.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now,¡± Jiang Zhiruo said excitedly.

    ¡°Do you still have to ask?¡± Lin Zhiyin felt completely numb, wishing she could just stand up and run away.

    If they keep asking, won¡¯t they get to the details of¡­ sharing a bed next?

    She wanted to run, but the two sisters, in perfect sync, flanked her on both sides, giving Lin Zhiyin no chance to escape.

    Jiang Zhiruo asked: ¡°So tell me, what does it feel like to kiss my brother? Did your heart race or anything?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Zhiyin let out a long sigh in her heart, knowing she couldn¡¯t avoid it, and honestly said: ¡°My mind went blank at the time, my heart was racing, and afterwards¡­ his lips tasted so sweet.¡±

    ¡°Wow! His lips tasted so sweet!¡±

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo, the two sisters, let out another round of strange laughter.

    Directly causing Lin Zhiyin¡¯s face to turn bright red.

    She now felt like she was being teased.

    She couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Lanxi again, pleading for help with her eyes.

    Jiang Lanxi gave a wry smile and shook his head slightly.

    He was quite formidable and intimidating outside the home.

    But at home, whether by generational ranking or whatever else, he was just a younger brother.

    So faced with Lin Zhiyin¡¯s plea for help again, Jiang Lanxi could only offer a helpless look.

    Lin Zhiyin gritted her teeth in frustration.

    Alright then, Jiang Lanxi, you want to play it like this, huh?

    If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t blame me.

    She was ready to go big.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn, my turn now,¡± Jiang Shiyao raised her hand, very excited: ¡°Let me ask you, when and where was your first time with Lan Xi? Hehehe¡­¡±

    Jiang Zhiruo also snickered.

    At this moment, where was the elegance and grace of the sisters from days past?

    They had completely turned into female hooligans.

    Mostly because the gossip subject was their own brother, which made them show such keen interest.

    Sisters love to hear the jokes and gossip about their brother the most.

    ¡°We¡­¡± Lin Zhiyin said shyly: ¡°Our first time was one night three months ago, after dinner and a movie¡­

    But¡­ Lan Xi might have been a bit nervous, it ended after just over three minutes.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo ¡®whooshed¡¯ their gaze onto Jiang Lanxi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Jiang Lanxi, with a red face and ears, retorted Lin Zhiyin: ¡°It was clearly four minutes and fifteen seconds, I calculated very clearly.

    And for a first time, that long is already pretty impressive, okay?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Zhiyin blinked: ¡°Does that include the fifty-second pause in the middle?¡±

    Jiang Lanxi: ¡°???!!!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, is it really that explosive?!¡±

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo were stunned, then laughed so hard they doubled over, rolling on the couch.

    Jiang Lanxi was glaring at Lin Zhiyin ¡®fuming with anger¡¯.

    How infuriating!

    Lin Zhiyin blinked innocently, her heart flipping with laughter.

    Hmph, stinky man, for staying out of this and not coming to my rescue.

    If you don¡¯t save me now, I¡¯ll spill even more of your embarrassing stories, preventing you from ever raising your head in front of your two sisters.

    Her eyes darted around.

    She planned to get in touch more with Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo, trying to extract as much dirt on Jiang Lanxi as possible.

    Then, she would have that man tightly within her grasp. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    For some reason, seeing Lin Zhiyin¡¯s look, Jiang Lanxi inexplicably shuddered.

    He had a feeling that ¡®something bad¡¯ was going to happen.

    ¡°What are you all laughing about?¡± Jiang Xu walked out with An Nuonuo.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just reminiscing about some old funny stories.¡± Jiang Lanxi hastily spoke before anyone else could.

    Scared that the three of them would blurt out something socially decimating about him.

    ¡°Zhiyin.¡± An Nuonuo pulled Jiang Shiyao to her feet, took a seat, and affectionately took her hand, ¡°This is a gift I¡¯m giving you as a token of our first meeting.¡±

    She placed a beautiful box in Lin Zhiyin¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t accept this, Auntie,¡± Lin Zhiyin shook her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want it?¡± An Nuonuo feigned anger: ¡°This is a gift for my future daughter-in-law; if you don¡¯t accept it¡­¡±

    ¡°I want it, I absolutely want it.¡± The next second, Lin Zhiyin clutched it tightly in her hands, as if fearing it might be taken back.

    This amused the entire Jiang Family to laughter.

    This Lin Zhiyin also has quite a forthright personality.

    ¡°Open it and see if you like it,¡± An Nuonuo said.

    Lin Zhiyin did as told.

    Inside was an icy jade bracelet, sparkling and sheer, unmistakably high quality.

    Even someone who knew nothing about jade could tell it was an excellent item.

    ¡°So beautiful, I love it,¡± Lin Zhiyin exclaimed in awe, immediately wearing it on her wrist: ¡°Thank you, Auntie; thank you, Uncle.¡±

    Jiang Lanxi also heaved a sigh of relief.

    This signified that his parents approved of the marriage.

    ¡°Have you visited Zhiyin¡¯s parents yet?¡± Jiang Xu looked at Jiang Lanxi and asked.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Jiang Lanxi shook his head: ¡°Zhiyin said she¡¯s afraid her parents would be shocked by the news.¡±

    That made sense.

    Lin Zhiyin¡¯s family was at most middle class.

    There were many societal levels above them.

    Suddenly learning that their daughter was dating the son of the Sect Leader would most likely scare them quite a bit.

    ¡°We must find an opportunity to talk about it,¡± Jiang Xu frowned slightly: ¡°You handle this yourself, try to be as gentle as possible.

    After Zhiyin¡¯s parents have adjusted, your mother and I will pay them a visit to discuss the marriage.¡±

    Jiang Lanxi nodded.

    Lin Zhiyin quickly stood up, giving Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo a deep bow: ¡°Thank you, Uncle and Auntie, for your blessing. I will do everything I can to support Lanxi.

    Moreover, I promise both of you that I will never do anything to harm Lanxi or the Jiang Family.¡±

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo both nodded in satisfaction.

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo were also very happy.

    They took to Lin Zhiyin at first sight and were quite fond of her.

    Now that their parents agreed, she was soon to be family.

    ¡°Zhiyin, I¡¯ll take you to my room.¡± Jiang Shiyao took Lin Zhiyin¡¯s hand: ¡°I have a gift for you too.¡±

    Jiang Zhiruo raised her hand: ¡°And me.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Jiang Lanxi coughed and warned his sisters: ¡°Don¡¯t blab about things you shouldn¡¯t, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1048 - 1048 139 An Unexpected Pair

    ?Chapter 1048: Chapter 139: An Unexpected Pair Chapter 1048: Chapter 139: An Unexpected Pair ¡°Relax,¡± Jiang Zhiruo said with a smile, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone about the time you fell face-first into dog poop when you were three.¡±

    Jiang Lanxi: ¡°???¡±

    Jiang Shiyao chimed in, ¡°You can trust me too. I absolutely won¡¯t mention the incident when you wet the bed at four and blamed it on the puppy.¡±

    Jiang Lanxi: ¡°???¡±

    I¡¯m not playing, dear sisters.

    Are these things even supposed to be shared?

    This will ruin my glorious image in Lin Zhiyin¡¯s heart.

    Seeing that Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo were about to say more, Jiang Lanxi quickly interrupted: ¡°Let¡¯s talk next time, Lin Zhiyin and I have some things to do, we¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    After saying that, he quickly dragged Lin Zhiyin away from the scene.

    Jiang Zhiruo shouted at Jiang Lanxi¡¯s retreating figure: ¡°Zhiyin is pregnant, there are some things you can¡¯t do, okay?¡±

    Jiang Lanxi stumbled, almost falling.

    Then, he ran even faster.

    Behind him, a bell-like laughter rang out.

    ¡°You two!¡± Jiang Xu looked at the two sisters, his expression stern: ¡°It¡¯s okay to date, but if you dare to have a relationship before marriage, I¡¯ll take care of your boyfriends.

    The literal ¡®take care,¡¯ got it!¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± both sisters rolled their eyes in resignation.

    Our dad really is a hypocrite.

    When his son gets someone pregnant before marriage, he just praises him.

    But when it comes to his daughters, it¡¯s a complete no-go.

    Sigh, it¡¯s exhausting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go pick a gift for Zhiyin.¡±

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s all Lan Xi¡¯s fault for whisking Zhiyin away so soon.¡±

    The two sisters, arm in arm, went upstairs.

    Meanwhile, An Nuonuo sat next to Jiang Xu and posted a message in the ¡®Loving Family¡¯ group chat.

    And tagged Jiang Shan, Chen Yue, An Feng, and Lee Yuanjuan: Dad, Mom, Father-in-law, Mother-in-law, I have great news, Lanxi brought his girlfriend home today, and she¡¯s pregnant.

    You¡¯ll soon be promoted to great-grandfather, great-grandmother, great-grandpa, and great-grandma.

    The message sent shockwaves through the chat.

    An Feng: Is this real or fake?

    Li Yuanjuan: Oh my gosh, I¡¯m just over fifty and I¡¯m already going to be a great-grandmother?

    Jiang Shan: Hahaha, Lanxi is awesome, worthy of my grandson!

    Chen Yue: I need to boast about this to my old friends, some of their sons aren¡¯t even married yet, and my great-grandchild is already on the way, hahaha!

    The family was extremely excited.

    They eagerly discussed in the group what to gift the future great-grandchild.

    Watching the lively chat, both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    This big family is about to welcome a new member soon.

    ¡°Today is a good day,¡± Jiang Xu¡¯s hand rested on An Nuonuo¡¯s thigh, moving slowly upwards: ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should celebrate properly?¡±

    ¡°How do you want to celebrate?¡± An Nuonuo looked at him warily: ¡°A normal celebration or¡­¡±

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t speak, only gave An Nuonuo a knowing wink.

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Darn it, darn it.

    Minutes later, Jiang Xu jumped into their private swimming pool with An Nuonuo in his arms.

    Soon, the pool water churned with countless splashes.

    The next day, An Feng, Li Yuanjuan, An Ping, Jiang Shan, Chen Yue, and Jiang Huixian all came over.

    They¡¯re coming to meet the future granddaughter-in-law, the granddaughter-in-law from the outside.

    ¡°Bro, I want a gift!¡± Jiang Huixian bounced into the house as soon as she got home and ran up to Jiang Xu with her hands out for a gift.

    Jiang Xu slapped her lightly, ¡°What makes you so confident that you ask for a gift as if it¡¯s a given?¡±

    Jiang Huixian: ¡°I naturally have my reasons, just give it to me.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Do you want two slaps instead?¡±

    Jiang Huixian shrank her neck, then somewhat aggrievedly hugged An Nuonuo¡¯s arm and started swaying it gently.

    Pouting, and with infinite grievances, she said: ¡°Sister-in-law, look at my brother, he¡¯s always fierce to me whenever he comes, help me out.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± An Nuonuo said with a sweet smile on her face.

    Jiang Huixian is also 23 this year, elegant and beautiful, very charming.

    On the surface, she looks somewhat similar to Jiang Xu, with very white skin and also a great figure.

    Currently, Jiang Huixian is working at a significant position in a department of Jiang Xu¡¯s corporation

    with an annual salary of over a billion.

    For Jiang Xu¡¯s only sister, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t treat her poorly.

    On her twentieth birthday, Jiang Xu generously gave her a very promising, wholly-owned public company.

    At such a young age, her personal net worth had already exceeded ten billion.

    An Nuonuo changed the subject, ¡°Huixian, do you have a boyfriend yet?

    Your little nephew already has kids now, you should also hurry up a bit.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ that¡­¡± Jiang Huixian¡¯s eyes darted around, she was evasive and hesitant in her speech.

    This immediately caught Jiang Xu¡¯s attention.

    He asked sternly, ¡°Who is this man? How old is he this year? What does he do? What¡¯s his family background? How far have you two developed?¡±

    A series of deadly questions made Jiang Huixian sweat profusely and even more afraid to speak.

    Jiang Shan and Chen Yue also cast concerned looks.

    If it wasn¡¯t for An Nuonuo asking today, they would never have known that their beloved daughter was secretly dating someone behind their back.

    So they also started with the deadly questioning. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The content of their questions was similar to what Jiang Xu asked.

    Jiang Huixian was sweating profusely.

    She really wanted to say she wasn¡¯t dating anyone.

    But with her current behavior, no one would believe her.

    ¡°Can I tell you next time?¡± Jiang Huixian weakly said, ¡°I¡¯ve only just started being with him a few days ago; we¡¯ve only just held hands.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Xu, Jiang Shan, and Chen Yue said in unison:

    ¡°We must know now, right away, immediately, who is this little bastard who quietly whisked my daughter away!¡±

    Jiang Huixian: ¡°¡­¡±

    Family, who understands, eh!

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ that man is I¡­¡±

    Just as the family was ¡®torturing¡¯ Jiang Huixian for answers, a weak voice rang out.

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gaze was drawn over.

    Seeing who was speaking, everyone on site was stunned.

    It was no other than An Ping.

    Faced with so many people watching him, the normally socially anxious An Ping became even more shy.

    But he still gathered his courage, walked up to Jiang Huixian,

    held her hand and said loudly, ¡°I apologize, elders, for not informing you immediately.

    I and Huixian have been together for a week now, please, elders, bless us.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1049 - 1049 140 When to Have a Second Child

    ?Chapter 1049: Chapter 140: When to Have a Second Child? Chapter 1049: Chapter 140: When to Have a Second Child? I dread the sudden silence most.

    After An Ping finished speaking, the room instantly fell into an eerie hush.

    You could hear a pin drop, casting a strange tranquility.

    The two glanced at each other, both extremely nervous, swallowing instinctively.

    But perhaps true love indeed, even under such immense pressure, they held hands tight without any intent of letting go.

    ¡°An Ping and Hui Yan are together?¡± An Feng murmured to himself.

    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Li Yuanjuan was also in a state of shock.

    Jiang Shan looked around lost, ¡°Who am I? Where am I? What am I supposed to do?¡±

    Chen Yue was utterly confused, ¡°Can someone tell me if this is real or not?¡±

    An Nuonuo said, ¡°I want to know too.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°The ¡®surprise¡¯ came too fast, I need some time to take it in.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m scared,¡± Jiang Huixian trembled, seeing everyone¡¯s reactions:

    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t thinking of breaking us up, right?

    We¡¯ve played together since childhood, know each other very well, and share deep feelings. We will definitely not break up.¡±

    An Ping didn¡¯t speak but just nodded vigorously and gripped her hand even tighter.

    This weird atmosphere lasted for a few seconds, then was shattered by a burst of laughter.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± An Feng slapped his thigh, his laughter ¡®deafening¡¯!

    This sudden outburst of laughter scared both Jiang Huixian and An Ping, who didn¡¯t dare take a deep breath and trembled timidly on the side.

    Afraid that the next second, An Feng might run to the kitchen to grab a cleaver to kill them both.

    Then, others also started laughing loudly.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always thought the two of them were well-matched.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, these two kids grew up together, childhood sweethearts, I¡¯ve always had high hopes for them.¡±

    ¡°I used to worry about how to bring them together.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Right, these children have always been so low-key, who knew they quietly got together.¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Huixian and An Ping were stunned.

    Seeing the cheerful laughter of the whole family, they were dazed for a while before they realized.

    Both faces were ecstatic.

    Jiang Huixian asked eagerly, ¡°Does that mean, you guys don¡¯t object to us being together?¡±

    ¡°Why would we object?¡± Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°As the saying goes, why let the water flow into others¡¯ fields.¡±

    An Ping is a boy Jiang Xu watched growing up.

    He¡¯s thoughtful and usually not very talkative.

    A bit shy, totally different from his childhood self.

    But definitely a good person.

    An Nuonuo also added, ¡°My brother and Hui Yan both have great personalities, we¡¯re all at ease with you together.¡±

    Jiang Huixian is also someone An Nuonuo watched grow up.

    This young lady is lively, cheerful, and kind-hearted; with her, there¡¯s no need to worry about her brother being mistreated.

    The rest of the family also wholly approved of their relationship.

    ¡°This happy occasion, we should have a good drink later,¡± An Feng said, wrapping his arm around Jiang Shan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Jiang Xu refused, ¡°Tonight Lan Xi and Lin Zhiyin are coming over. If you get drunk now, it will be troublesome later.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± An Feng nodded, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for tonight. All the men in our family must drink till we drop!¡±

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Huixian and An Ping being together filled the entire large family with laughter and joy.

    And then¡ª

    The spearhead suddenly pointed towards the two sisters, Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo.

    The first to launch the attack was Chen Yue.

    She clasped Jiang Zhiruo¡¯s left hand and Jiang Shiyao¡¯s right, sighing, ¡°Oh, now in the family, only you two are single dogs. When will you bring a boyfriend home for grandma?¡±

    ¡°???¡± Jiang Shiyao looked puzzled, but still said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, I am still young, waiting a few more years won¡¯t be too late.¡±

    Jiang Zhiruo also nodded in agreement.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Chen Yue was dissatisfied and said, ¡°You are already twenty-one years old, how can you still claim to be young?

    Back in our time, many were parents by the age of sixteen or seventeen.

    At your age, this is considered late marriage.

    Back in rural areas earlier, you¡¯d be called old maids, unwanted by anyone.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Zhiruo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Chen Yue¡¯s ¡®fire attack¡¯ was fierce, leaving the sisters unable to retort.

    So they cast a look for help towards Jiang Shan.

    In the family, Jiang Shan was the most doting towards the two sisters.

    During their childhood, when Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo almost couldn¡¯t help but punish them, it was always Jiang Shan who stopped them.

    Jiang Shan immediately picked up the help signal from the sisters and secretly gestured an ¡®ok¡¯.

    The sisters were instantly reassured.

    But then, they were dumbfounded.

    They heard Jiang Shan laughingly say, ¡°Now, asking them to find boyfriends is a bit too difficult.

    I think, letting them bring boyfriends home before the New Year would be okay.¡±

    It was mid-December now, only a month away from the New Year.

    Chen Yue thought about it and it made sense.

    She then commanded the two sisters, ¡°Did you two hear that? Before the New Year, you must each bring a boyfriend home.

    If you can¡¯t, hum, then you will experience grandma¡¯s means then, hehehe¡­¡±

    Jiang Shiyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Zhiruo: ¡°¡­¡±

    Grandma, aren¡¯t you being a bit too hip?

    The sisters felt hopeless.

    They were trying to get help for themselves, but ended up digging a huge pit for themselves.

    Looking around, there was really no one to speak up for them.

    So cold!

    When will single dogs ever stand tall!

    That evening, Jiang Lanxi and Lin Zhiyin came back.

    Lin Zhiyin glanced at the people in the room, all influential figures.

    The kind that could cause a significant tremor in major industries with just a stomp of the foot.

    However, she was not panicked at all and greeted them gracefully.

    Because she had already endured Jiang Lanxi¡­ everything else was a minor scene.

    Moreover, if the child in her belly was a boy, he would be the most esteemed on this land in the future.

    Confidence is power.

    Chen Yue held Lin Zhiyin¡¯s left hand, advising, ¡°Zhiyin, take on less work in the future, focus on protecting the fetus, don¡¯t let any accidents happen, you hear?¡±

    Li Yuanjuan also held Lin Zhiyin¡¯s right hand and added, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no hurry for work, leave it to those beneath you, my dear great-grandchild is the most important.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I will certainly listen to both of you,¡± Lin Zhiyin said obediently.

    ¡°Hmm, Zhiyin is really well-behaved,¡± Chen Yue was very pleased with this granddaughter-in-law, then she changed her tone and cheerfully asked, ¡°Do you guys have any plans on when to have a second child?¡±

 Chapter 1050 - 1050 141 Is This Really Appropriate

    ?Chapter 1050: Chapter 141 Is This Really Appropriate? Chapter 1050: Chapter 141 Is This Really Appropriate? Jiang Lanxi: ¡°???¡±

    Lin Zhiyin: ¡°???¡±

    Both were left with question marks written all over their faces.

    Jiang Lanxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry: ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re already rushing us for a second child before the first one is even born. Is that appropriate?¡±

    ¡°How is it inappropriate?¡± Chen Yue said with full conviction: ¡°This is called advanced planning. I¡¯ve thought it all through for you.

    Once the first child is born, take half a year to recover, then you can start working on the second one.

    Grandma doesn¡¯t ask for much, just three great-grandchildren, whether boys or girls, will do.¡±

    Jiang Lanxi and Lin Zhiyin were trembling and did not dare to agree.

    ¡°Alright, mom.¡± Jiang Xu pulled Chen Yue over: ¡°Zhiyin hasn¡¯t even officially joined the family yet, and you¡¯re giving her such a heavy task, don¡¯t scare her away.¡±

    Chen Yue pursed her lips, a bit unhappy.

    But she couldn¡¯t go against Jiang Xu¡¯s face.

    So she turned her firepower towards Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo again: ¡°You two sisters, don¡¯t just work or play with your phones all day.

    Go out and socialize, meet some high-quality men, and you must bring a boyfriend back for the New Year.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Zhiruo: ¡°¡­¡±

    The two sisters were utterly numb.

    They witnessed what it means to be sitting at home as trouble falls from the sky.

    The sisters exchanged a glance and made up their minds telepathically. For a long time to come, they wouldn¡¯t return home, they¡¯d just stay out!

    However¡ª

    As the saying goes, where there is great skill, there is even greater skill.

    Lord Chen Yue glanced over and saw right through the sisters¡¯ inner scheme.

    She spoke leisurely: ¡°You two better not stay out overnight, if you don¡¯t come home one day, I¡¯ll have your parents freeze all your bank cards.¡±

    The sisters were overwhelmed and looked at Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo for help.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo simply chose to ignore them.

    Joking aside, nobody should provoke Lord Chen Yue.

    Not even Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, and certainly not Jiang Shan, would dare to stir trouble.

    She was the one standing at the very top of the food chain.

    The sisters hung their heads low, abandoning any thought of resistance.

    Alas, it¡¯s all Jiang Lanxi¡¯s, An Ping¡¯s, and Jiang Huiyan¡¯s fault for settling down so quickly.

    It¡¯s made them the only two single dogs left in the family.

    They never imagined that at such a young age, they would face the pressure to marry.

    Lin Zhiyin covered her mouth with a light laugh.

    What she hadn¡¯t expected was that this whole family would be so interesting and adorable, completely different from what she had imagined.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner.¡± An Nuonuo said: ¡°Everyone, please take a seat at the table.¡±

    The dishes were plentiful.

    An Nuonuo even pulled Lin Zhiyin to sit beside her.

    She kept serving food onto her plate.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie, but I can do it myself,¡± said Lin Zhiyin, feeling overwhelmed by the attention.

    Up close, she could see that An Nuonuo¡¯s skin was smooth, firm, almost poreless.

    Also very white.

    Her overall condition seemed even better than Lin Zhiyin¡¯s, who was in her twenties.

    Moreover, the youthful aura of An Nuonuo was even stronger than her own.

    It was simply unbelievable.

    An Nuonuo was Lin Zhiyin¡¯s idol and the person she always wanted to become.

    Virtuous, beautiful, with a good figure and capable, and also the mother of three incredibly outstanding children.

    And more importantly, she has an unbeatable, great husband.

    Her life is perfect to the limit.

    Perhaps the only less than perfect aspect is that she didn¡¯t have a very good time before senior year.

    But this is also a testament to the saying ¡°bitterness before sweetness.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, could you give me your autograph later?¡± Lin Zhiyin spoke softly, ¡°I admire you so much.¡±

    An Nuonuo gently smiled, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I want to eat shrimp too,¡± Jiang Zhiruo spoke up.

    An Nuonuo replied, ¡°You can pick it up yourself, it¡¯s not far.¡±

    ¡°No, I want the one you pick for me,¡± Jiang Zhiruo pouted, ¡°Have you ¡®forgotten old love for new¡¯ now?¡±

    Full of jealousy.

    Jiang Zhiruo also said, ¡°Mom, I also want to eat shrimp, could you pick one for me?¡±

    An Nuonuo responded, ¡°Pick it yourself, I need to pick one for Zhiyin, I¡¯m busy right now.¡±

    Mother knows best.

    The two kids weren¡¯t really jealous, it was just a way to spice up life.

    Lin Zhiyin could see that, so she didn¡¯t say anything and had a faint smile on her face.

    She really liked the atmosphere of this family.

    ¡°Ah, no love,¡± Jiang Shiyao lay on the table, quite downhearted, ¡°Love doesn¡¯t disappear, it just shifts.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be so dramatic,¡± Jiang Xu tapped her head with his chopsticks, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, don¡¯t let the guests see a joke.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Jiang Shiyao pouted; she would generally listen to what Jiang Xu said and rarely rebutted.

    Jiang Xu also picked up a piece of meat for Lin Zhiyin with the serving chopsticks, then said, ¡°Five days from now, I, your Aunt An, and Lan Xi will visit your home to talk about the wedding arrangements, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Zhiyin nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll follow Uncle¡¯s arrangements, I have no objections.¡±

    This meal was very joyful.

    An Feng, Jiang Shan, Jiang Xu, as well as Jiang Lanxi and An Ping all got drunk.

    The family was soon due for another generation, a very, very good thing.

    Especially for the older generation, to see another generation born is an extremely fortunate and joyful event.

    The drunkards were sent to their respective rooms.

    Lin Zhiyin stayed behind too, she could help take care of Jiang Lanxi at night.

    ¡°Zhiyin, I didn¡¯t get the chance last time, this is my gift to you.¡± Jiang Shiyao walked over with a box, placing it in Lin Zhiyin¡¯s hands: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to refuse, otherwise I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my sister-in-law.¡±

    Lin Zhiyin swallowed the refusal she was about to give.

    She accepted the gift and said with a beaming smile, ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao asked, ¡°Open it and see if you like it?¡±

    Lin Zhiyin opened the box, inside was a deep blue necklace.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Lin Zhiyin hesitated, ¡°The ¡®Deep Blue Love¡¯?¡±

    Lin Zhiyin had seen this necklace before; it was a precious piece that went for nine hundred million at an auction.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Shiyao smiled, ¡°There are only two in the whole world, the other was auctioned off for nine hundred million.

    But that one can¡¯t compare to mine, its value is at least twice as much.¡±

    Lin Zhiyin¡¯s hands shook, almost dropping the necklace onto the floor.

    A piece of jewelry worth one point eight billion? sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The value of an upscale neighborhood combined might not even reach one point eight billion, right?

    Is this the world of the rich?

    At that moment, Jiang Zhiruo also came over with a box, handing it to Lin Zhiyin, ¡°See if you like the gift I got for you?

    If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll get you something else.¡±

    Lin Zhiyin asked timidly, ¡°It¡¯s too valuable, may I not accept it?¡±

 Chapter 1051 - 1051 142 A New Breakthrough

    ?Chapter 1051: Chapter 142: A New Breakthrough Chapter 1051: Chapter 142: A New Breakthrough Lin Zhiyin¡¯s family was not bad off, with just over ten million in assets.

    After she got together with Jiang Lanxi, they never went to very high-end places.

    The gifts she received were also quite affordable.

    Because she didn¡¯t want Jiang Lanxi to think she was with him just for his money.

    Lin Zhiyin was simply attracted to Jiang Lanxi¡¯s physique.

    Now, Jiang Shiyao suddenly pulled out a necklace worth 1.8 billion, which was already enough to unsettle Lin Zhiyin.

    Here comes Jiang Zhiruo again.

    She really felt a bit overwhelmed.

    ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Zhiruo said petulantly, ¡°If you don¡¯t accept this, once you¡¯re part of the family, I¡¯ll bully you every day, hmph.¡±

    Lin Zhiyin was amused to laughter.

    Jiang Zhiruo is a bit older than her, but she has a very naive personality and is lively, just like a little girl in her teens.

    Lin Zhiyin was very envious of this kind of demeanor and also wanted it for herself.

    With things said to this extent, it was naturally not good to refuse.

    Lin Zhiyin expressed her thanks, took it with both hands, and then was blinded by the light again.

    Inside the box lay a Luminous Pearl as big as a fist.

    She didn¡¯t know much about it, but it was certainly not cheap.

    She wanted to ask how much it costs, but she felt embarrassed to ask.

    It wasn¡¯t the value she cared about but rather planning to give back a gift of equal value later.

    Seemingly having noticed Lin Zhiyin¡¯s thoughts, Jiang Zhiruo said with a giggling smile, ¡°This is the third-largest Luminous Pearl in the world. It¡¯s not expensive, just 2.2 billion.¡±

    Lin Zhiyin took a deep breath.

    It seemed that she had to get used to the spending habits and consumer mindset of the wealthy quickly.

    Their spending started in the billions.

    Astonishingly strong.

    ¡°I really like it,¡± said Lin Zhiyin. ¡°Thank you, sisters.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to thank me,¡± Jiang Zhiruo sat down next to her.

    She made faces at her and teased: ¡°Then answer a few questions for me. When you and Lan Xi did it for the first time¡­ did it hurt¡­ what did it feel like afterward?¡±

    Lin Zhiyin¡¯s face turned red in an instant.

    Sis, of all the things to be curious about, why are you gossiping about this?

    ¡°This¡­ Sis, I don¡¯t know how to say it,¡± Lin Zhiyin wanted to evade, but Jiang Zhiruo wouldn¡¯t let her.

    With eyes filled with pure curiosity, she insisted, ¡°Come on, tell me. I¡¯ve read online that it can be very painful, but some say it¡¯s very¡­ very comfortable. Which one is true?¡±

    ¡°How can you ask such a question,¡± Jiang Shiyao gently patted her sister, her cheeks reddening, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you, a girl who has not yet married, be embarrassed?¡±

    Jiang Zhiruo retorted, ¡°There are no outsiders here, and besides, aren¡¯t you curious, sister?¡±

    Jiang Shiyao shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m not curious at all, and I don¡¯t want to listen.¡±

    With that, she covered her ears with her hands, but the gaps between her fingers were conspicuously wide.

    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Zhiyin was speechless; your act was too obvious.

    Sigh.

    She retracted her previous thought.

    This wealthy family wasn¡¯t warm at all.

    Such immense pressure. Could she move out after getting married?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day after nine o¡¯clock, Jiang Xu woke up.

    He had drunk a lot last night, but it was fine wine, so he didn¡¯t feel any headache at all.

    An Nuonuo was no longer by his side.

    Jiang Xu freshened up and got out of bed to wash up.

    In the dining room, An Nuonuo was having breakfast.

    Seeing Jiang Xu come out, she waved her hand, ¡°Brother Xu, come have breakfast. Today¡¯s cake is made by me.¡±

    ¡°Mwah!¡±

    Jiang Xu walked over and gave her a kiss on the face, ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±

    An Nuonuo gently placed the breakfast in front of his plate.

    After breakfast, An Nuonuo handed him a list.

    This is a detailed list of the dowry.

    Gold and silver wealth category:

    Gold 888 jin, silver 2888 jin.

    Jewelry and jade category:

    Jade: Items such as Hetian jade pendants, jade bracelets, jade hairpins, jade Ruyi, symbolizing auspiciousness and beauty.

    Gemstones: Jewelry made of rubies, sapphires, jadeite, etc., to show nobility.

    -Rare animals category:

    Horses: Ten Akhal-Teke horses.

    A pair of geese: Symbolizing faithful and unswerving love.

    -Clothing and fabric category:

    Silk satin: A thousand bolts of fine fabrics.

    Fur: Precious furs such as fox and mink, used for making winter clothes.

    Ready-to-wear: Includes beautifully made wedding attire, everyday wear, etc.

    Household utensils category:

    Gold and silver wares: Gold tea canisters, silver tea canisters, silver basins, etc.

    Ceramics: Exquisitely crafted official kiln porcelain, including vases, dinnerware, etc.

    Woodware: Carved mahogany furniture, such as tables, chairs, screens, etc.

    Cultural and artistic category:

    Famous calligraphy and paintings: Such as calligraphy and paintings by ancient masters.

    A very long list.

    Just these dowry gifts alone are worth no less than ten billion.

    As the only son getting married, Jiang Xu¡¯s investment in the dowry would surely not be less.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not quite enough,¡± Jiang Xu said after reviewing the list, then spoke to An Nuonuo: ¡°Go prepare three more vehicles with a unit price of over one billion each.

    One sports car, one SUV, and one touring car.

    Additionally, I think we¡¯ll forego residing in the ¡®Emperor¡¯s View No.1¡¯ villa and instead register it in Lin Zhiyin¡¯s name.

    Lastly, transfer another twenty billion in cash to her account.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Jiang Xu slapped his forehead, ¡°Also, gift her ten ¡®Chuyun Robots¡¯.¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s main investment directions over the past few years are actually three.

    Robotics (Artificial Intelligence), biopharmaceuticals, and lunar exploration.

    With ample funds, he has invested heavily in these three fields, with hundreds of billions invested annually.

    Naturally, the returns are also enormous.

    For example, in biopharmaceuticals, they have developed the ¡®Cell Enhancement Potion No.3¡¯, and the progress on ¡®Cell Enhancement No.4 Potion¡¯ is also quite considerable.

    The lunar exploration project is in its final stage and is making remarkable progress as well.

    The same applies to robotics (Artificial Intelligence).

    They have already developed three types of robots.

    One for exploration purposes. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One for home care and companionship.

    Another is for bodyguard (combat) purposes.

    Its appearance is not much different from an ordinary person, possessing the ability to briefly hover at low altitudes (no more than five meters), and its body can withstand a dozen or so regular artillery shells.

    It has the capability to protect its owner and retaliate.

    Simply put, one ¡®Chuyun Robot¡¯ can easily take down twenty experienced warriors armed with firearms.

    This item is currently prohibited from public sale, and only Jiang Xu¡¯s closest kin are allowed to be equipped with it.

    The manufacturing cost of such a robot is over ten billion alone.

    An Nuonuo nodded, indicating she understood.

    For the sole daughter-in-law, no amount is too much.

    After speaking, Jiang Xu prepared to go to the company to deal with some matters.

    At this moment, his phone rang.

    He answered it.

    Quickly, a look of surprise appeared on his face: ¡°Really? Great, I¡¯ll come over right now!!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xu took An Nuonuo¡¯s hand, eager to leave.

 Chapter 1052 - 1052 143 A Billion Dollar Bonus

    ?Chapter 1052: Chapter 143: A Billion Dollar Bonus Chapter 1052: Chapter 143: A Billion Dollar Bonus ¡°What happened?¡± An Nuonuo curiously asked from the car.

    Jiang Xu grinned and said, ¡°Great news, you¡¯ll find out soon.¡±

    An Nuonuo just said ¡°Oh,¡± and did not ask further.

    After driving for about half an hour, they arrived at the destination.

    An Nuonuo recognized this place; it was the headquarters of the Moon Project.

    Her heart stirred, guessing what might have happened.

    Only after a series of checks, the car was allowed to enter.

    As soon as they got out of the car, Jiang Xu hurriedly pulled An Nuonuo¡¯s hand and rushed to the headquarters command center.

    ¡°Boss, boss,¡± the project director greeted with a bow, excitedly announcing, ¡°We did it! The third phase of the moon exploration is complete!¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s face showed surprise, ¡°That was quick?!¡±

    She was well aware of the three steps involved in the moon exploration.

    The last step was to build structures on the moon that could completely sustain themselves.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said the project director. ¡°The last major challenge was extracting water quickly on the moon.

    After much hard work from our staff, we finally succeeded.¡±

    Jiang Xu said, ¡°Quickly, switch to the internal view of the moon.¡±

    The next second, the huge screen switched to show the inside of the moon.

    There were many pits on the moon.

    The buildings were constructed within these pits, looking very sci-fi.

    The project director explained, ¡°We¡¯ve completely solved the problems of energy, food, and air.

    We draw solar energy and then convert it into starch. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There are twelve air-producing machines.

    The oxygen produced in one day is enough for a million people for a week.

    We are nearly solving the water resource issue similarly.

    Next, we plan to grow some suitable crops on the lunar surface.

    The lunar bases we have built can accommodate one million people.

    Of course, that¡¯s just the basic accommodation.

    If one desires better living conditions, materials must be transported from here.¡±

    After hearing this, An Nuonuo felt like she was hearing a fantastical tale.

    The speed of technological progress was just too great.

    Jiang Xu asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s your next move?¡±

    ¡°If we are going commercial, we must develop rockets that can be reused multiple times,¡± the project director answered. ¡°There are still several challenges to overcome.

    Another is the fuel aspect, where I believe there¡¯s still room for improvement.¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, smiling, ¡°You¡¯re doing great.

    My next hope is for you to solve the gravity problem on the moon.

    Make it a completely habitable place for humans, turning it into humanity¡¯s second homeland.¡±

    This was an immensely ambitious goal.

    It would probably take decades to achieve.

    But no worries, Jiang Xu felt just like a vibrant young man in his twenties.

    He could surely wait.

    The project director nodded vigorously.

    If this goal is achieved, it will be a historic achievement for him.

    Just thinking of such a scenario was incredibly thrilling, making his body shiver with excitement.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu declared loudly. ¡°As I¡¯ve told you before, upon completion of the third phase, every person involved in this project will receive a bonus of a hundred million.

    No welshing; just wait for your money.

    And this money will be tax-free, directly credited to your accounts.¡±

    At that moment, the site erupted in cheers.

    ¡°Long live the boss!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, boss!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to dedicate my life for the boss!¡±

    ¡°Wuu wuu wu, I¡¯m so moved to be working under the world¡¯s best boss.¡±

    ¡­

    Such a direct and generous boss must be universally liked.

    Jiang Xu smiled and sent a message using his phone.

    Within a minute, everyone involved in the project received the message.

    [Your account at XX bank has received a deposit of 100,000,000!]

    This efficiency was unmatched.

    Everyone was so excited they started hopping on the spot.

    Then they hurriedly shared this great news with family or directly posted it on Kuai Yin.

    It immediately caused a huge outcry.

    In no time, the news topped the trending search and held its position firmly.

    Some spectators expressed skepticism.

    Could such a generous boss really exist in this world?

    But those who had been, or were currently, employed under Jiang Xu¡¯s company started to clarify.

    [I was once a junior assistant in one of Mr. Jiang¡¯s subsidiary companies. With a diploma and a monthly salary of ten thousand, and combined meal, transport, accommodation, and communication subsidies totaling five thousand, I would have continued if not for winning fifty million in a lottery.]

    [I just joined the company last year, a mere employee without significant contributions, yet I received an annual bonus of three hundred thousand at the end of the year. I swear as long as they don¡¯t fire me, I¡¯ll work my hardest!]

    [You can¡¯t find such a good boss anywhere else in the world.]

    ¡­

    Through many such clarifications, netizens both domestic and international came to realize how well Jiang Xu¡¯s company treated its employees.

    Everyone was green with envy, nearly tearing their screens apart.

    Then, countless job seekers rushed to send their resumes.

    The email servers nearly crashed.

    Jiang Xu wasn¡¯t aware of this yet.

    He had just signed another document.

    Regarding continued investment in the ¡®Moon Exploration Project¡¯.

    It was divided into three allocations:

    The first payment was fifty billion.

    The second, sixty billion.

    The third, ninety billion.

    A total of two hundred billion in funds.

    He wanted all remaining challenges to be tackled as soon as possible.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to start making money.

    Then he¡¯d add some speculative elements to it.

    For instance, going to the moon might induce unexpected changes in the human body.

    Perhaps long-term dwelling could slow ageing?

    Or eating crops grown on the moon might make people stronger?

    This would be a huge temptation for those wealthy individuals with little time left.

    For those with limited lifespans, taking a gamble on the moon would certainly be many tycoons¡¯ choice.

    Anyway, Jiang Xu had many ways to siphon money from these top wealthy individuals.

    An Nuonuo, standing by his side, watched him sign the document and smiled lightly.

    Her eyes sparkled with anticipation, ¡°From the look of things, it won¡¯t be long before we can go play on the moon.¡±

    They had already visited nearly all the fun places on Earth.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Jiang Xu laughed. ¡°After playing on the moon, we¡¯ll think of ways to visit Mars, Jupiter, and other neighboring planets. Let¡¯s explore them all.

    It wouldn¡¯t be a wasted life then, haha!¡±

 Chapter 1053 - 1053 144 Fan Meetup

    ?Chapter 1053: Chapter 144: Fan Meetup? Chapter 1053: Chapter 144: Fan Meetup? Traveling to Mars or Jupiter wasn¡¯t something An Nuonuo fantasized about.

    But the Moon was already within reach.

    Actually, if she wanted to go now, it would be possible.

    But for safety and to ensure a fun and comfortable experience, it was better to wait a little longer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Xu stood up, wrapping his arm around the slender waist of An Nuonuo. ¡°Let¡¯s not spread the word about this for now.

    We¡¯ll talk about it when the time is right. Let¡¯s focus on getting Lanxi¡¯s wedding done.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded gently.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time quickly brought them to the day they were going to meet Lin Zhiyin¡¯s parents.

    Early in the morning after breakfast, Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and Jiang Lanxi set off for Lin Zhiyin¡¯s home.

    The trip was very low-key, attracting little attention.

    Mainly to avoid putting too much pressure on Lin Zhiyin¡¯s parents.

    Following behind them were a convoy of twenty cars.

    All of which were filled with bridal gifts.

    When the family of three arrived at Lin Zhiyin¡¯s house, it was just Jiang Lanxi carrying a few items.

    As for those bridal gifts, they were left outside for the time being.

    Her home definitely couldn¡¯t accommodate so much.

    They¡¯d need to find a separate empty space.

    The Lin family was already waiting at the door.

    But the scene was slightly different from what Jiang Xu had expected.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang!¡±

    ¡°Woowoo, he¡¯s even more handsome in person than on TV!¡±

    ¡°Miss An too!¡±

    ¡°Woowoo, I¡¯m so excited, I never thought I¡¯d meet my idols.¡±

    Lin Zhiyin¡¯s parents came running up, faces flushed with excitement.

    Both were holding paper and pens, saying in unison: ¡°Mr. Jiang (Miss An), please give me an autograph, we¡¯re your loyal fans!¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°???¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°???¡±

    Jiang Lanxi: ¡°???¡±

    Lin Zhiyin: ¡°???¡±

    The situation looked a bit odd.

    Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a meeting between future in-laws? How did it turn into a fan meet-and-greet?

    Lin Zhiyin brought her hand to her forehead.

    Sigh, her parents had been reliable their whole lives, but why did they become so unpredictable now?

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were stunned for a moment, and then, smiling, they signed autographs.

    Both were quite happy.

    Having these autographs was enough for them to brag about for a lifetime.

    Then, both parties entered the house.

    Lin Zhiyin¡¯s parents were excited throughout, their usual mature composure nowhere to be seen.

    Whatever Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo said, they just nodded vigorously in agreement.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that his future in-laws would also be his ardent fans.

    But this made everything easier to resolve.

    They had no objections at all.

    So, the engagement and wedding dates were quickly arranged.

    The engagement was set for a week later, and the wedding for a week after that.

    Coincidentally, these two dates were among the three best days of the year.

    Another superb day was October 1st,

    which always held the best day of the year.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go take a look at the betrothal gifts,¡± Jiang Xu said. ¡°Since there are quite a few, they have been placed in the villa at Emperor¡¯s View No.1 for now.¡±

    The Lin Zhiyin family had no objections.

    An Nuonuo handed the property deed of Emperor¡¯s View No.1 to Lin Zhiyin.

    ¡°Auntie, I can¡¯t accept this, it¡¯s too valuable.¡± Lin Zhiyin was so frightened that she turned pale and shook her head quickly, not daring to accept it.

    Emperor¡¯s View No.1 is the most luxurious super villa in Agricultural Country.

    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that the value of a single light bulb inside could support an ordinary family for a hundred years without any worries about food or drink.

    The materials used in the construction of those villas are the same as those used in building hydroelectric dams.

    There are two floors below ground, and three above.

    It is equipped with a complete self-recycling system.

    Even if the next second, a zombie apocalypse from a novel broke out, or there was a nuclear war, the people inside would be fine.

    They could live securely for decades.

    There are only thirty-six villas in the entirety of Emperor¡¯s View No.1.

    Those who live there are incredibly prestigious entities.

    A single villa is worth tens of billions.

    And it¡¯s not something you can buy just because you have money, there are various considerations.

    To put it this way, suppose you lived in Emperor¡¯s View No.1, did nothing else but live stream every day, you could still make a fortune.

    Lin Zhiyin was aware of the value of this villa.

    That¡¯s why she was so scared when she heard An Nuonuo was giving it to her, and she kept refusing.

    ¡°Zhiyin,¡± Jiang Xu spoke up, ¡°you are about to become the daughter-in-law of the Jiang Family. You need to look further into the future.

    In the future, you¡¯ll be dealing with investment projects worth hundreds of billions, even trillions or more.

    Just a villa has you disconcerted; that won¡¯t do.¡±

    Lin Zhiyin felt a chill in her heart, and then immediately replied solemnly, ¡°I understand, thank you for the guidance, Uncle.¡±

    Having said that, she accepted the property certificate from An Nuonuo with both hands and said thank you respectfully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± An Nuonuo took Lin Zhiyin¡¯s hand, ¡°let¡¯s go to Emperor¡¯s View No.1 and have a look.¡±

    Lin Zhiyin replied, ¡°Okay, Auntie.¡±

    A group of people took the car to Emperor¡¯s View No.1.

    Just looking from the outside, it was already incredibly grand.

    And there were also a large number of top-notch bodyguards on guard.

    Not to exaggerate, but even a hundred tanks would not be able to breach it.

    This was the first time the Lin Zhiyin family had seen such a luxurious sight.

    Lin Zhiyin was still okay, not showing too much psychological fluctuation on the surface.

    But her parents couldn¡¯t keep calm, their mouths were wide open enough to swallow several eggs.

    They arrived at Villa No.9.

    Nine was the most prestigious number in ancient times.

    Pushing open the door, everything they saw made the Lin Zhiyin family shocked.

    There were all sorts of familiar and unfamiliar precious paintings, antiques, and so on, everywhere.

    The decoration style was also a fusion of ancient and modern.

    At the entrance, there were two Chuyun Robots standing guard.

    They were already bound to Lin Zhiyin, only she could command them.

    There were Chuyun Robots guarding the rest of the villa as well.

    Jiang Xu clapped his hands, and people began to carry in boxes of betrothal gifts, opening them one by one.

    Various gems, gold, and antique paintings filled the living room.

    Even Lin Zhiyin couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore, her head was buzzing.

    When had she ever seen so many treasures?

    It was hard to calculate how much money all of these things together were worth.

    But she remembered what Jiang Xu had said before, even though she was inwardly shocked, she did not show any unusual expression on her face.

    Jiang Xu observed her discreetly and was quite satisfied.

    This girl was smart and would certainly become a strong pillar for his son in the future.

    As for Lin Zhiyin¡¯s parents, there was no need to say more.

    From the moment the first box of betrothal gifts was opened, their minds had been completely blown.

    sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1054 - 1054 145 The Name of Sun Tzu

    ?Chapter 1054: Chapter 145 The Name of Sun Tzu Chapter 1054: Chapter 145 The Name of Sun Tzu Lin Zhiyin¡¯s parents, looking at those boxes of invaluable dowry, were completely numb.

    Just any one of those things was something they might not be able to afford in their entire lives.

    And now, so vividly, they all lay before their eyes.

    The overwhelming wealth was so effortlessly smashing down on their heads.

    ¡°Am I¡­ not dreaming?¡± Father Lin muttered to himself.

    Mother Lin pinched him hard on the waist: ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°It hurts.¡± Father Lin grimaced: ¡°This is real, not a dream.¡±

    Their family¡¯s future was transformed because of Lin Zhiyin.

    From now on, it became inestimably precious.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t find Lin Zhiyin¡¯s parents¡¯ reaction surprising at all.

    Their performance was already pretty good.

    For someone with a slightly weaker will, they¡¯d probably have passed out laughing.

    In the evening, both families had dinner at the largest and most luxurious open-air restaurant in Agricultural Country.

    Well, this restaurant was also owned by Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Goodness me, this is the first time in my life I¡¯m coming to such a luxurious place,¡± Mother Lin marveled, like a country bumpkin, looking here and there, touching everything.

    Father Lin and Lin Zhiyin didn¡¯t act much better.

    For middle to low class people, it was natural to be shocked by everything on their first entry into high society.

    The Jiang family didn¡¯t laugh at them for this.

    They too had grown from ordinary people, step by step, to where they were today.

    Jiang Xu ordered light dishes for dinner tonight.

    The appetites of Lin Zhiyin¡¯s family were all on the lighter side.

    Unlike his own family, who liked all flavors: sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy.

    After calming down their excitement, Father Lin and Mother Lin still felt pressured when facing Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo.

    They behaved quite restrained at the moment.

    However, with Jiang Xu¡¯s deliberate guidance, the atmosphere quickly became harmonious.

    ¡°Right.¡± Mother Lin suddenly turned to Lin Zhiyin: ¡°You haven¡¯t told me yet whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡±

    ¡°A girl.¡± Lin Zhiyin subconsciously touched her belly: ¡°I just found out yesterday from the check-up, haven¡¯t had time to tell anyone yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, a boy is good, a boy is good.¡±

    Father Lin and Mother Lin were both very happy, also secretly breathing a sigh of relief.

    They knew that for a top-tier family like Jiang Xu¡¯s, having a boy was definitely needed.

    If the firstborn was male, then Lin Zhiyin¡¯s future status would be secure.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were also unaware of this news and were overjoyed upon hearing it. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Though they would love their grandchild just the same, whether a boy or a girl.

    But having the first one as a boy was certainly better.

    ¡°How about, you pick a name for the child?¡± Father Lin said, looking at Jiang Xu.

    After getting a bit more comfortable, he started to grow bolder.

    Everyone else also turned their gaze towards Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Jiang Xu nodded, pondered for a moment, and then said: ¡°Let¡¯s call him Jiang Yuze.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yuze?¡± Father Lin repeated twice before asking: ¡°Does this name have any special meaning?¡±

    Jiang Xu explained with a smile: ¡°¡®Yu¡¯ refers to the ancient sage king Yu the Great, who was meritorious in controlling the waters and blessing the people, showcasing responsibility;

    ¡®Ze¡¯ means nourishment and grace, symbolizing the boy¡¯s capacity to have Yu the Great¡¯s magnanimity, bestowing benefits upon others.¡±

    Everyone brightened up after hearing Jiang Xu¡¯s explanation.

    This name was very good!

    Especially Lin Zhiyin, who repeatedly murmured the name to herself.

    The more she repeated it, the more she liked it.

    And she also grasped something else.

    Jiang Xu held high hopes for this grandson still unborn!

    It was very likely that in the future, all of his properties would be entrusted into the hands of her child.

    Besides feeling happy, I just feel a heavy burden on my shoulders.

    After the meal, Jiang Xu had someone send Lin Zhiyin¡¯s family back.

    Jiang Lanxi followed them as well.

    Jiang Xu said with a laugh and scold, ¡°This kid has all his thoughts on his fianc¨¦e now, not caring about us at all.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± An Nuonuo wrinkled her nose, ¡°Fortunately, I still have Brother Xu.¡±

    The two are already an old couple, but most of the time, An Nuonuo still calls him Brother Xu.

    It is a kind of reminiscence.

    Every time she calls him Brother Xu, An Nuonuo¡¯s memories retreat to her high school days, back to when she first came into contact with Jiang Xu.

    It was the most beautiful scene in her life, and the beginning of her happiness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Xu said as he wrapped his arms around her shoulders, ¡°We¡¯re going back to sleep.¡±

    Although the physical states of the couple are still like those of people in their twenties.

    They have already started to take care of their health.

    They make sure to sleep before midnight every day.

    They must sleep for at least nine hours.

    As one ages, one becomes increasingly cautious about taking care of one¡¯s health.

    A week later, Jiang Lanxi and Lin Zhiyin¡¯s engagement was officially set.

    This event was also publicized by the media.

    In the future, Jiang Lanxi is to succeed Jiang Xu¡¯s position, so his major life events are naturally made public.

    This includes Lin Zhiyin, who also needs to make public appearances.

    Moreover, Lin Zhiyin¡¯s related information has also been officially revealed to the public.

    With a clean family background, there¡¯s nothing to hide.

    And it¡¯s quite inspirational.

    It could also encourage a portion of people to strive harder.

    The engagement banquet was not lavish; it was rather simple.

    One table featured ten dishes and two soups, costing about ten thousand yuan in total.

    Of course, the outward display must not be too extravagant, otherwise, it would not have a good influence.

    The entire Kuai Yin platform, both domestically and internationally, was dominated by news of their wedding today.

    Especially Jiang Lanxi.

    On this one day alone, the number of searches and mentions of his name reached a staggering ten billion.

    A man who couldn¡¯t be more perfect.

    A body with golden proportions.

    A superb family background.

    Unparalleled intelligence.

    Top-level appearance.

    And his immensely vast future prospects.

    With so many favorable traits combined in one person, it¡¯s impossible not to be adored by everyone.

    Hearing of his engagement today, numerous girls broke down in tears, feeling collectively heartbroken.

    [Sob, sob, sob, Lan Xi, my Lan Xi!]

    [Calm down above, he¡¯s still alive.]

    [I¡¯m so jealous of Lin Zhiyin, she gets to ¡®eat so well¡¯.]

    [Lin Zhiyin¡¯s fate is too good, she gets to marry my Brother Lan Xi.]

    [My Brother Lan Xi is going to marry another woman today, I need a handsome guy who¡¯s eighteen, 1.9 meters tall, with six-pack abs to comfort me.]

    [Brother Lan Xi, sorry, this is where I conclude my farewell today.]

    [It¡¯s okay above, it¡¯s only natural.]

    ¡­

    After the engagement, Jiang Lanxi and Lin Zhiyin were nestled together, looking at these comments online.

    ¡°They¡¯re so funny,¡± Lin Zhiyin said with a laugh, ¡°But they¡¯re not wrong, I am ¡®eating very well¡¯.¡±

    Jiang Lanxi looked at her tenderly, ¡°Do you want to eat now?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Zhiyin licked her lips, ¡°But before we eat, I have a question¡­¡±

 Chapter 1055 - 1055 146 The Older Generation Plays More

    ?Chapter 1055: Chapter 146: The Older Generation Plays More Wildly Chapter 1055: Chapter 146: The Older Generation Plays More Wildly ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Lan Xi asked curiously.

    ¡°Just¡­just¡­¡± Lin Zhiyin was hesitant and finally asked in a low voice, ¡°Auntie, have you ever eaten uncle¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°What nonsense.¡± Lan Xi rapped lightly on her forehead, ¡°What are you thinking about in that brain of yours?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± Lin Zhiyin stuck out her tongue, ¡°Do you think their relationship is like ours, playing around with everything?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not.¡± Lan Xi said confidently, ¡°My parents are very traditional, they wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Lin Zhiyin thought so too.

    Then she lowered her head and focused on eating.

    If Jiang Xu knew the conversation between the young couple, he would definitely laugh until he collapsed.

    Jiang Xu: Sorry, you little kids, we spouses have had quite the fun.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Three days after the engagement, Jiang Xu went to Jiang Country and visited Jiang Xiaoyan.

    However, he did not let Jiang Shouyan see him.

    The two stayed in the room, watching Jiang Shouyan riding a horse outdoors through surveillance footage.

    Jiang Shouyan¡¯s appearance could almost be said to be the male version of Jiang Xiaoyan.

    In terms of personality, the mother and son are quite similar, but they also inherited some traits from Jiang Xu.

    In terms of appearance, there¡¯s nothing to criticize, he has been outstanding from a young age.

    And he has shown great talent in sports.

    Horseback riding, archery, swimming, diving, etc., all self-taught.

    ¡°Hey, in the blink of an eye, the kids are so big.¡± Jiang Xu exclaimed sadly, ¡°Time flies really fast.¡±

    ¡°No kidding.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan pouted, ¡°You¡¯re almost old enough to be a grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Jiang Xu gave her a hard slap on the buttocks: ¡°Bold, how dare you talk to me like that.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan wasn¡¯t angry and chuckled, ¡°It seems I also need to arrange a childhood sweetheart for Shouyan soon, I want to hold grandchildren early too.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan is a proud person. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Being behind An Nuonuo in many aspects, she naturally wasn¡¯t willing to settle.

    ¡°You say¡­¡± Jiang Xiaoyan touched her chin, looking at Jiang Xu and said, ¡°If I find an eighteen-year-old girl for Shouyan now, could I hold a grandchild by next year?¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± Jiang Xu was startled, ¡°Big sister, he¡¯s so young, don¡¯t ruin his life.¡±

    This woman, even at her age, still isn¡¯t sober, always having these bizarre and bold ideas.

    ¡°Got it, got it.¡± Jiang Xiaoyan said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m just joking, don¡¯t have such a big reaction.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± Jiang Xu warned, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with some things, or I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±

    ¡°Are you scolding me?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan was taken aback, and then tears started dripping down.

    She looked like she had been greatly wronged.

    Pitiful, weak, and helpless.

    Although Jiang Xu knew this woman was acting, he still hugged her, ¡°Alright, alright, my fault, don¡¯t be mad.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan broke free from Jiang Xu and then stood on the chair.

    Her abdomen was right at Jiang Xu¡¯s nose.

    She humphed coldly, ¡°There¡¯s only one way for you to get my forgiveness, and that is to eat¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Jiang Xu looked hesitant.

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Xiaoyan raised an eyebrow, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat? If you don¡¯t want to, there are plenty of others who do, I¡¯ll call someone in right now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Jiang Xu asked cautiously, ¡°How about you wash up first?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Xiaoyan sneered, ¡°At the end of the day you¡¯re still disgusted with me, I won¡¯t wash, just eat like this!¡±

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Jiang Xu got angry as well, ¡°Giving you face, huh.¡±

    He directly picked up Jiang Xiaoyan and headed towards the bathroom.

    ¡°Help!¡±

    ¡°Asshole, let me go.¡±

    ¡°Taking away an innocent girl by force.¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Xu laughed.

    Jiang Xiaoyan always enjoyed this kind of banter; he had known it for a long time.

    Jiang Xu stayed here for two days before returning.

    He had prepared for the wedding in the Agricultural Country for another two days.

    It happened to fall on a Sunday.

    This wedding was also open to the public.

    There were also official media reporters following and interviewing.

    ¡°The auspicious time has arrived, please welcome the bride and groom!¡±

    Beams of spotlight shone at the stairway entrance.

    Then, the perfect couple, hand in hand, slowly made their entrance.

    Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but let out bursts of admiration upon seeing this scene.

    Jiang Lanxi wore a modern wedding suit, tall and distinguished.

    The fitted suit accentuated his broad shoulders and narrow waist, with crisp lines.

    His gaze seemed to hold stars and oceans, and every gesture overflowed with nobility.

    Lin Zhiyin also radiated an equally enchanting grace.

    Beams of light fell upon her.

    She was dressed in a dreamy wedding gown, the tailored design showcasing her shapely figure without reserve.

    Her slender waist was barely graspable; the skirt, like layers of clouds spread on the floor, fluttered with ripples of graceful folds as she moved lightly.

    Her face was as finely sculpted as beautiful jade, her skin whiter than snow, faintly flushed with a soft pink.

    Her brows arched delicately, her almond-shaped eyes like pools of autumn water, brimming with softness, her glances shining with radiance.

    Sitting in the main seat, Jiang Xu silently nodded.

    There was no need to say more about his own son; in every aspect, he was entirely satisfying.

    Lin Zhiyin¡¯s performance was unexpectedly good.

    In the week after their engagement, Lin Zhiyin had been undergoing various high-society etiquette training.

    It was a short time, but she performed very well.

    She looked as if she had always been a high-society figure from birth.

    She already had a bit of a majestic maternal presence.

    ¡°How wonderful,¡± An Nuonuo said with a beaming smile, watching this scene: ¡°Seeing them reminds me of our own wedding.¡±

    Jiang Xu also felt deeply moved.

    Time truly spared no one.

    No matter who it was, no one could escape the trials of time.

    In the blink of an eye, he was already approaching forty.

    The wedding did not feature anything bizarre or unusual.

    After the host spoke some words of blessing, both parents came forward to say some words to bless the newlyweds, and then the banquet began.

    Also, the entire ceremony was being live-streamed.

    Many guests were invited.

    Top tycoons, business partners, and close friends and relatives from various countries.

    Besides, Jiang Xiaoyan, Zhou Qingyue, Chu Youwei, Zhou Mengmeng, and Bai Xiaoyan all brought their children along.

    Although the several children couldn¡¯t be recognized as close relatives, they were definitely brought over to participate in Jiang Lanxi¡¯s wedding.

    Jiang Xu was in an exceptionally good mood.

    People continuously offered him words of blessing.

    He also took some time to check the live stream.

    Good heavens, global netizens had flooded into a single live stream room, breaking a record with over one hundred million online viewers!

 Chapter 1056 - 1056 147 No Comparison No Hurt

    ?Chapter 1056: Chapter 147: No Comparison, No Hurt Chapter 1056: Chapter 147: No Comparison, No Hurt This is an unprecedented achievement in the live streaming world.

    Of course, probably only Jiang Xu would be so ¡®sharing happiness with the people¡¯ like this.

    Broadcasting his own son¡¯s wedding globally.

    If it were someone else¡­ they would definitely keep it as private as possible, fearing that ordinary people might pry.

    Many people understand this, so gifts are pouring in like crazy.

    If it weren¡¯t for Kuai Yin upgrading to a new server last year, it would have crashed by now.

    Jiang Xu thinks to himself, thankful for the small gifts from netizens.

    However, if each person donated one yuan, that would be a hefty sum as well.

    Moreover, the number of viewers in the live stream is still skyrocketing.

    At this rate, it looks like it¡¯s going to hit two hundred million.

    Jiang Xu glanced twice and didn¡¯t pay any more attention.

    On this day of great joy, he also needs to drink with guests from all walks of life.

    An Nuonuo, with one hand holding his arm and the other holding a wine glass, leads her son and daughter-in-law to toast table by table.

    Soon, they arrived at Fu Yanjie¡¯s table.

    Fu Yanjie has also enjoyed the fruits of biotechnology under Jiang Xu¡¯s umbrella, now looking no different from a man in his twenties or thirties.

    ¡°Congratulations, congratulations.¡± Fu Yanjie and Zhang Yuanyuan downed their glasses in one go and then couldn¡¯t help but give a kick to his son beside him.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Dad.¡± Fu Hao pouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke you.¡±

    Fu Hao is the spitting image of Fu Yanjie.

    Not only do they look alike, but their voices and personalities are nearly identical too.

    Seeing Fu Hao¡¯s innocent look, Fu Yanjie got even angrier: ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re older than Lan Xi.

    He¡¯s married, and his wife is already pregnant.

    And you, you just know how to play games all day long, being all Mack-Bark, it truly infuriates me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault.¡± Fu Hao said with a feeling of injustice: ¡°Who made your genes so strong that I look almost like you.

    Without leveraging wealth, which girl would take a fancy to me?¡±

    Fu Yanjie was furious: ¡°Nonsense, do I look that bad? I was quite the looker when I was young, if you don¡¯t believe me, just ask your mom.¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan promptly shook her head: ¡°That¡¯s not true, I must have been blind back then to fall for your dad.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yanjie said with a wistful voice: ¡°Wife, is it really okay to say that in front of so many people?¡±

    Zhang Yuanyuan raised an eyebrow: ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Fu Yanjie immediately shrank his neck and didn¡¯t dare to utter another word.

    Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo almost couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing.

    Fu Yanjie is still as afraid of his wife as ever.

    After a whole round of toasting, Jiang Xu also felt a bit dizzy.

    After sitting down and eating something, he began to feel better.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Jiang Lan Xi came over to Jiang Xu¡¯s side, whispered a few words in his ear, and finally asked: ¡°What do you think of this proposal?¡±

    ¡°Um, okay.¡± Jiang Xu nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s take it as doing good deeds for our family, you can announce it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, dad.¡± Jiang Lan Xi nodded, then walked to the stage, took the microphone, and spoke loudly:

    ¡°Today is a joyous day for me, thanks to all the relatives and friends who spared no effort to come.

    On the day of my wedding, I would also like to announce something.

    For all children under 18 in Agricultural Country, except for the wealthy ones, each will receive five thousand yuan.

    Those above 18 with an annual income not exceeding one hundred and twenty thousand, each will receive ten thousand yuan.

    This money will be distributed to everyone eligible within a week.¡±

    As the words fell, surprise showed on the faces of everyone present.

    This isn¡¯t a small sum at all.

    It must be at least several billions.

    They¡¯re really generous.

    For many capitalists, this is something hard to imagine and quite unbelievable.

    It¡¯s just some cattle and horses, what¡¯s the need to treat them so well, as long as they don¡¯t starve, it¡¯s fine.

    But Jiang Xu and Jiang Lanxi¡¯s philosophy is that everyone should live well together.

    They don¡¯t particularly care whether they have a little more or less money.

    Meanwhile, netizens watching the live broadcast at home were boiling over with excitement.

    Such a great ¡®big boss¡¯; you probably can¡¯t find a second one in the whole world.

    For a time, phrases like ¡®Jiang Xu is awesome¡¯ and ¡®Jiang Lanxi is awesome¡¯ filled the entire broadcast room.

    This is actually similar to how some wealthy people in ancient times would distribute porridge to the poor during celebrations.

    The purpose is just to do good deeds and accumulate virtue.

    Watching the cheerful atmosphere in the broadcast room, Jiang Xu also showed a smile.

    If everyone is doing well, couldn¡¯t this world be filled with laughter and joy?

    Many unpleasant things could be greatly reduced.

    After the banquet ended, the guests were leaving one after another.

    Fu Yanjie came over with his family.

    He said openly, ¡°Xu, we¡¯ll have dinner at your place tonight.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°And, by the way, let Lan Xi teach Fu Hao how to chase girls then.¡±

    Fu Hao immediately showed a look of anticipation.

    He actually liked the idea of being in love every day.

    Of course, if he used his wealth, getting any woman would be a breeze.

    But boys of his age often have a pure fantasy about love.

    They feel that love bought with money is not lasting, not pure enough.

    As a result, his classmates and friends hardly know that his dad¡¯s assets had long exceeded a trillion.

    Hmm.

    Once they¡¯ve been through some experiences, they¡¯ll realize that relationships with interests involved are not without their benefits. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡± Jiang Lanxi said with an innocent face, ¡°I¡¯ve never pursued girls, they always come after me.¡±

    ¡°Click, Click, Click!¡±

    Fu Hao felt as if he was suddenly pierced by several arrows.

    It was truly heartbreaking.

    ¡°You talk a good game, don¡¯t say it again next time.¡± Fu Hao huffed.

    Everyone laughed heartily.

    At this very moment, Jiang Huiyan and An Ping came over hand in hand, greeting Fu Yanjie and his family.

    ¡°You two?!¡± Fu Yanjie widened his eyes: ¡°Did you two also pair up?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Huiyan said with an easygoing demeanor, ¡°We¡¯ve been together for a while now, hehe.¡±

    Fu Yanjie glanced at Jiang Huiyan and An Ping, then back at his own hopeless son.

    He then silently took off his own shoes.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Before the shoe could hit Fu Hao, he already sensed it and ran away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Fu Yanjie was furious as he gave chase: ¡°You useless thing, I had a girlfriend when I was in senior high.

    You¡¯ve graduated from college and you¡¯re still a single dog.

    Don¡¯t run, just stop and let me give you a beating.¡±

    While running, Fu Hao yelled, ¡°Stop hitting me, I¡¯ll go find one tomorrow¡­ Ah, it hurts, Dad¡­ don¡¯t force me to spill the beans about the things you¡¯ve hidden from Mom¡­¡±

 Chapter 1057 - 1057 148 Humanitys Sorrow and Joy Do Not

    ?Chapter 1057: Chapter 148 Humanity¡¯s Sorrow and Joy Do Not Interact Chapter 1057: Chapter 148 Humanity¡¯s Sorrow and Joy Do Not Interact Human joy and sorrow do not necessarily resonate.

    Jiang Xu¡¯s entire family was in high spirits, feeling exceptionally good.

    But Fu Yanjie was in trouble.

    In the midst of ¡®hunting down¡¯ his own son just now, Fu Hao accidentally let slip about Fu Yanjie¡¯s frequent visits to the clubs.

    And even detailed the most requested technician at a particular establishment.

    The consequences? Clearly apparent.

    He was severely dealt with by Zhang Yuanyuan, ending up bruised with a swollen face.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw his sorry state: ¡°How embarrassing, bullied by your own wife.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Fu Yanjie retorted toughly: ¡°This is called having fun; those who¡¯ve never been hit by their wives wouldn¡¯t understand the pleasure in it.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Bullshit.¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Fu Yanjie sighed: ¡°I had thought about matchmaking Fu Hao with your sister, but An Ping beat me to it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t see that coming either.¡± Jiang Xu stroked his chin: ¡°Appearance aside, Fu Hao has a character that¡¯s many times better than you as a father.¡±

    ¡°You think so too, eh?¡± Fu Yanjie chuckled, finally revealing his true colors: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, do you think there¡¯s a possibility for Fu Hao with Shi Yao or Zhiruo?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re targeting my daughters!¡± Jiang Xu gave him a kick, half-joking, half-angry: ¡°Then it all depends on your son¡¯s ability.

    If he can win them over, Nuonuo and I wouldn¡¯t have any objections.

    But if you¡¯re thinking I¡¯ll help you with this, forget it.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Fu Yanjie slapped his thigh: ¡°Your word is enough for me.¡±

    He laughed heartily, as if he could already see the day when Jiang Shiyao or Jiang Zhiruo would become his daughter-in-law.

    Jiang Xu shook his head, feeling that Fu Yanjie was getting ahead of himself.

    His daughters were excellent and intelligent; they wouldn¡¯t easily fall for someone like Fu Hao.

    But when it comes to young people¡¯s affairs, best to let them figure it out on their own.

    If they truly ended up together, Jiang Xu would be happy too.

    Fu Hao is a good kid with decent character, having grown up before his eyes.

    After dinner, An Nuonuo took Lin Zhiyin aside for a chat, offering her advice on what to pay attention to during pregnancy.

    Lin Zhiyin listened attentively.

    ¡°Wanna play a round?¡± Fu Yanjie pulled out the latest Mei Zhu beauty-legs 80 smartphone.

    This phone is equipped with the world¡¯s most powerful one-nanometer chip, entirely independently developed and designed by Agricultural Country.

    Its performance is incredibly strong.

    Running twenty major games simultaneously doesn¡¯t even cause the slightest lag, let alone overheating.

    With a price tag of over twenty thousand, it¡¯s a top-of-the-line high-end phone.

    Other brands¡¯ phones are still using three-nanometer chips, not even in the same league.

    One has to admit, over the years, the products developed by Jiang Xu¡¯s company have been remarkably successful.

    Just one leak would be more than enough for many small and medium-sized countries to feast on.

    ¡°Come play Legendary King.¡± Fu Yanjie invited Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Can you even handle it, you noob?¡± Jiang Xu glanced at him: ¡°I¡¯m already a hundred-star glory player.¡±

    ¡°Heh, look who¡¯s underestimating whom, take a look at this.¡± Fu Yanjie proudly displayed his ranking.

    Jiang Xu was stunned: ¡°Damn, Legendary King, how did you climb up there?¡±

    Although Jiang Xu developed the game, as he got older and busier, he didn¡¯t always have time to play.

    Technically, he was no match for the younger generation.

    To reach a hundred-star glory was already an excellent achievement.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Fu Yanjie leaned into Jiang Xu¡¯s ear, whispering: ¡°A post-00s technician I frequent is awesome at gaming, she helped me climb up.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Xu was speechless: ¡°You really are shameless.¡±

    Fu Yanjie was smug: ¡°So what?¡±

    The two played a few rounds in duo queue.

    ¡°Damn, you really are a noob. Trash belongs in the trash can.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re incredible, making the whole enemy team fly.¡±

    ¡°Fu Yanjie, are you a charity? Constantly gifting the enemy kills and warmth?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you shoot without a support?¡±

    ¡­

    No matter how long they played, Jiang Xu continued to rage.

    This guy was just too bad.

    Either feeding or on his way to feed.

    Every single game ended up being super tragic for him.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Fu Yanjie tried to salvage some dignity for himself: ¡°I just didn¡¯t sleep well last night, that¡¯s not my true skill level. Let¡¯s go again, I will definitely carry the game.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Carry your ass! I¡¯m done!¡±

    Although that¡¯s what he said, he still played a few more games with him.

    Everybody was already used to it.

    When these two got together, they would always banter, their friendship making others envious.

    They played until past three in the morning before finally going to sleep.

    Jiang Xu had a rare dream.

    In the dream, Jiang Xiaoyan¡¯s matters with him were discovered by An Nuonuo.

    An Nuonuo didn¡¯t make a scene, she just silently picked up a fruit knife and stabbed Jiang Xiaoyan to death.

    And then slaughtered Jiang Xu as well.

    In the end, An Nuonuo also gave herself a stab, dying in Jiang Xu¡¯s embrace.

    Jiang Xu woke up frightened, drenched in cold sweat.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Xu?¡± An Nuonuo sat up and gently patted Jiang Xu¡¯s back, a face full of concern.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jiang Xu forced a smile: ¡°Just a nightmare.¡±

    But upon seeing An Nuonuo¡¯s face, the scene in the dream felt all too real.

    All around him, it seemed as if puddles of blood were appearing, looking incredibly terrifying.

    ¡°What kind of dream could scare you so much?¡± asked An Nuonuo, puzzled.

    ¡°Just some bloody scenes,¡± Jiang Xu said insincerely. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the same time, he felt his heart palpitate.

    Could this dream be a premonition of something else?

    God forbid!

    Right now, Jiang Xu was very satisfied with how things were; he hoped nothing would shatter it.

    But the more he thought about such matters, the more frightened he became.

    ¡°Huff!¡±

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath, his eyes becoming sharp.

    There¡¯s a saying, to overcome fear, you must face it head-on!

    He pushed An Nuonuo down.

    And then came a ¡®Hunger Tiger Pounce¡¯: ¡°Hehehe, my dear wife, I need you to help me cultivate!¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time flies like a swift horse passing a crack, inadvertently slipping through the fingers.

    Unaware, the day of Lin Zhiyin¡¯s childbirth arrived.

    The whole family sprang into action upon hearing the news.

    An Feng, Li Yuanjuan, Jiang Shan, Chen Yue, Jiang Xu, An Nuonuo, and Lin Zhiyin¡¯s parents all rushed to the maternity ward immediately, waiting anxiously.

    The most nervous one, naturally, was Jiang Lanxi.

    Seeing him like this, Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

 Chapter 1058 - 1058 149 The Arrival of the Grandson

    ?Chapter 1058: Chapter 149: The Arrival of the Grandson Chapter 1058: Chapter 149: The Arrival of the Grandson ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Xu patted his son¡¯s shoulder, calmly saying: ¡°With the current medical technology, even if Lin Zhiyin tried to have trouble, it would be impossible. Relax.

    You don¡¯t look like someone handling big matters.

    Back when your mom was pregnant, I was totally calm and controlled the whole situation without changing my expression.¡±

    Jiang Lanxi immediately showed admiration: ¡°Father, you are so impressive.¡±

    ¡°Quit pretending here,¡± Chen Yue ruthlessly exposed Jiang Xu: ¡°Your performance back then was far worse than Lan Xi.

    It was as if someone had a knife to your neck, pitifully weak and helpless.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly,¡± Jiang Shan joined in the roast: ¡°Who was the one anxiously pacing outside the delivery room.

    And kept bringing his hands together in prayer, invoking all the gods and buddhas in the sky?¡±

    Jiang Xu¡¯s face turned red: ¡°Mom, Dad, is it right to sabotage your own son like this? That¡¯s too much.¡±

    Chen Yue snorted coldly: ¡°What about it, I exposed you. What can you do about it?¡±

    Jiang Shan also said standing firm: ¡°You have any objections?¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    What objections could he have?

    Would he dare have any objections?

    Jiang Lanxi tried hard to hold back his laughter, then withdrew his admiration for his own father.

    But Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo, the sisters, couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst into melodious laughter.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    ¡°Dad is so funny. Did you see how embarrassed his face was just now?¡±

    ¡°Oh dear, such a pity we didn¡¯t capture that. It would have been spectacular.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Funny, right?¡± Jiang Xu said with a forced smile: ¡°You two will have no allowance next month.¡±

    Jiang Xu gives fifty million as monthly allowance to each of the sisters.

    As for their own assets, to prevent the sisters from developing a habit of splurging, some restrictions had been set.

    They couldn¡¯t spend it unless they met certain conditions.

    ¡°No, daddy.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Once the sisters heard this, how could they not react?

    They quickly cowered and begged for mercy.

    Jiang Xu chuckled coldly.

    Can¡¯t deal with others, but can I not manage you two?

    However, with a round of joking and teasing, the tense atmosphere outside the delivery room immediately dissipated.

    After a while, the door to the delivery room opened.

    The doctor came out.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Jiang LanXi rushed forward.

    ¡°Replying to the young master,¡± After the doctor respectfully bowed, he answered: ¡°Mother and child are safe and healthy, you can go in now.¡±

    Jiang LanXi was the first to rush in, the rest also relieved a big burden and followed into the room.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, maternal grandparents, mom and dad, parents-in-law, and two sisters¡­¡± Lin Zhiyin lying there, softly said: ¡°Thank you all for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine,¡± Chen Yue stepped forward, holding her hand: ¡°You have continued the family lineage for us, you are the one who should say it¡¯s hard.¡±

    Lin Zhiyin quickly shook her head, saying it wasn¡¯t hard.

    Indeed it wasn¡¯t hard.

    Moreover, during the delivery process, she didn¡¯t feel much pain.

    Everything used was top-notch in this world, greatly reducing the damage childbirth can cause to a person.

    Moreover, Lin Zhiyin is still so young.

    Having a child, the younger the better.

    It was as if the baby just ¡®slipped out¡¯ without much difference.

    Incredibly smooth.

    The baby was placed in an incubator and pushed over.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned over simultaneously.

    Seeing the baby for the first time, they all showed a look of astonishment.

    ¡°My God, this child¡­ looks extraordinary at first glance!¡±

    ¡°Hale and hearty!¡±

    ¡°Full forehead!¡±

    ¡°Square jaw!¡±

    ¡°Such an imposing presence!¡±

    ¡­

    Everyone at the scene gave very high appraisals.

    This child¡¯s facial features are simply invincible.

    Indescribably noble!

    Even those who know nothing about physiognomy, at first glance, would feel a profound inner shock upon seeing this child.

    If this were described in a fantasy novel, it would surely be the ¡®Child of Fate¡¯, ¡®Heavenly Destiny Man¡¯, ¡®Heavenly God¡¯s favorite¡¯.

    ¡°Hahaha, I can already foresee our business reaching new heights in the future,¡± Jiang Xu laughed heartily, feeling extremely exhilarated.

    Jiang Yuze, this name really wasn¡¯t chosen incorrectly.

    He immediately said to Lin Zhiyin: ¡°Later, have someone transfer ten billion to your bank account, this is the reward from mom and dad.

    For every additional child you have, I will give an extra five billion.¡±

    Lin Zhiyin was overjoyed, thanking him repeatedly.

    Almost wishing she could say: Pick me up, I can keep going.

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo were also very envious.

    Getting ten billion just for having a child, what kind of divine ¡®job¡¯ is this.

    Then the two sisters exchanged a look, both revealing mischievous smiles.

    It¡¯s okay if dad doesn¡¯t give us pocket money.

    The sister-in-law is about to have ten billion credited to her account, right?

    Let¡¯s go borrow some from her later.

    ¡°You two,¡± Jiang Xu shifted his gaze to the two sisters: ¡°The same will apply to you when you get married.

    Ten billion for the first child, and an additional five billion for each one after that.¡±

    A simple, crude, yet effective method of encouraging childbirth.

    Both sisters were strongly tempted.

    But they quickly extinguished this thought.

    They both have a great obsession with cleanliness.

    Feeling that their pure and clean bodies should not be touched by those disgusting men.

    It would make them feel nauseous.

    Ah, this money can¡¯t be earned.

    However, they could encourage their sister-in-law to have more children, and then share some with them later.

    Hehehe.

    Everyone stayed in the delivery room for a while before leaving.

    The expectant mother had just given birth, so she needed to rest properly.

    Jiang Lanxi stayed behind.

    He wanted to personally take care of the mother and child.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Jiang Xu went outside, stretched lazily, and said to An Nuonuo: ¡°Now we can relax, huh?¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded gently. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At just over forty years of age, he already had a grandson.

    Life could not be more fulfilling.

    ¡°How about we start our global travel plan?¡± Jiang Xu suggested.

    Now Jiang Lanxi is also capable of managing things on his own.

    He can perfectly handle all the big and small matters of the company.

    Jiang Xu has already stepped back from the frontline.

    He has a lot of free time every day.

    ¡°Sure,¡± An Nuonuo readily agreed: ¡°But we should at least wait until the baby is a month old before we go, right?¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Xu said with a smile: ¡°Let¡¯s go home and pick a one-month birthday gift for our beloved grandson.¡±

    An Nuonuo: ¡°Hmm.¡±

    A month passed quickly.

    Jiang Xu held a moderate-scale full moon feast for his first grandson.

    At the event, he even set up a raffle machine.

    Specifically prepared for Jiang Yuze.

    The prizes were quite generous.

    Villas, gold jewelry, cash, stocks of listed companies, and the like.

    Lin Zhiyin held the child and pressed the lottery button.

    The pointer began to spin rapidly¡­

 Chapter 1059 - 1059 150 Global Tourism Plan

    ?Chapter 1059: Chapter 150 Global Tourism Plan Chapter 1059: Chapter 150 Global Tourism Plan The full moon celebration for the child was a bustling event.

    All the attendees were prominent figures of the time.

    The highlight of the event soon arrived.

    Today¡¯s protagonist was to draw the lottery.

    Lin Zhiyin, holding the just-fed Jiang Yuze, approached the lottery machine.

    She guided his hand to press the ¡®start button¡¯.

    The pointer began spinning rapidly.

    Pairs of eyes were all fixed on the large screen.

    After spinning quickly for several rounds, the pointer slowed down.

    Finally, it slowly came to a rest in one spot.

    Seeing what was drawn, Lin Zhiyin¡¯s mouth dropped open in surprise.

    Ten percent of shares in Mei Zhu¡¯s mobile company!

    This was a behemoth with a market value of a whopping four trillion dollars!

    In the past, at their peak, the Fruit Company¡¯s market value was only 3.8 trillion.

    Ten percent of the shares meant four hundred billion dollars; this could buy dozens of impoverished countries.

    Lin Zhiyin was stunned for a moment before she couldn¡¯t help but kiss her son.

    This luck was simply invincible.

    The venue erupted in amazement.

    Everyone was incredibly envious of Lin Zhiyin.

    The saying ¡®a child¡¯s success brings glory to their mother¡¯ was manifested in that moment.

    With a gentle touch of a small hand, a height unattainable by ordinary people in thousands of lifetimes was reached.

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Jiang Xu laughed heartily: ¡°My grandson is really lucky.¡±

    He immediately had someone bring the contract over and transferred the ten percent of shares into his grandson¡¯s name.

    The atmosphere on the scene was very lively.

    After the banquet, An Nuonuo helped the tipsy Jiang Xu to leave.

    After lying in bed for an hour or so, Jiang Xu was more or less recovered.

    Then Jiang Xu picked up his phone to start arranging a global tour.

    He had been secretly preparing it for a month.

    The biggest issue was that both of them didn¡¯t want to be recognized by others.

    Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if they wore the ¡®Super Nanometer Human Skin Mask¡¯.

    But Jiang Xu dared not tell An Nuonuo about this item; otherwise, it would pose a great risk.

    So, he told her that he had people specially customize two masks.

    They couldn¡¯t change shapes; each could only solidify one look.

    The progress of making them was just over halfway, and it would take at least another half a month to be ready.

    And regarding security, this time Jiang Xu planned to bring only ¡®Chuyun Robots¡¯.

    These robots were currently in their fifth generation.

    The important departments in the country had only been equipped with the fourth-generation Chuyun Robots.

    The fifth generation had not been disclosed to the public, and few people knew about them.

    The fifth-generation Chuyun Robots were indistinguishable from real people.

    Whether it was their appearance or the touch of their skin, it was hard to notice any difference.

    What¡¯s more outrageous was that even when scanned with a life detector, the ¡®Chuyun Robot¡¯ showed up as a real person.

    This was something that, apart from the research institutions under Jiang Xu¡¯s name, the rest of the world couldn¡¯t achieve.

    Jiang Xu had already had people properly arrange every rest stop along the route.

    Ensuring absolute safety.

    After doing all this, Jiang Xu tossed aside his phone and embraced An Nuonuo.

    He took a deep breath at her neck, sighing, ¡°Baby, your skin is still as tender and fragrant as an eighteen-nineteen-year-old girl¡¯s.¡±

    An Nuonuo wriggled, saying, ¡°There¡¯s still a bit of a difference; I¡¯m not like those eighteen-nineteen-year-old girls anymore.¡±

    No matter how many cutting-edge drugs are used, it¡¯s impossible to truly achieve the effect of reversing aging.

    For an average person of this age, the skin would already have started to relax.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t see any difference.¡± Jiang Xu smirked mischievously: ¡°You¡¯re still like a ¡®little schoolgirl¡¯.¡±

    An Nuonuo understood.

    She pounded on his chest and pouted, ¡°You¡¯re awful, driving me wild again. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡±

    Having said that, she turned her back to Jiang Xu, revealing a back that a normal man couldn¡¯t keep his cool at the sight of.

    Jiang Xu took a deep breath, suppressing the impulse within him.

    Not tonight.

    He needed to save up.

    He wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, the two of them fitting closely together without leaving any gaps.

    He said, ¡°Since there¡¯s still a bit of preparation work left for the global trip, I¡¯m going to take a short trip for the next few days to get some things arranged.¡±

    ¡°Going away again,¡± An Nuonuo held Jiang Xu¡¯s hand, ¡°How many days do you plan to be gone?¡±

    Jiang Xu thought for a moment, ¡°About five days.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyan, Zhou Qingyue, Zhou Mengmeng, Bai Xiaoya, and Chu Youwei, each person for one day.

    He¡¯d return on the sixth day.

    Perfect.

    ¡°Alright.¡± An Nuonuo turned back around, her eyes seemingly brimming with endless tenderness, ¡°Then¡­ tonight I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, she took the initiative.

    Every time before Jiang Xu left on a business trip, he would¡­ thoroughly¡­

    So now An Nuonuo was sensible and very consciously took the initiative herself.

    Jiang Xu almost held his ground.

    Crying inside his heart: Don¡¯t come over here!

    But on his face, he couldn¡¯t show the slightest bit of abnormality.

    Otherwise, An Nuonuo would definitely get suspicious.

    So, Jiang Xu could only pretend to be very happy.

    Inside, however, he was silently lamenting that time spares no one.

    Once, he was as fierce as a tiger, invincible in battle, and had defeated all the ¡®heroes¡¯ in the world.

    Now¡­ he also began to tread carefully, calculating every move.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next morning, after having breakfast and taking a quick look at his grandson, Jiang Xu left with a few simple instructions.

    He went to see Chu Youwei first.

    The women were now also in the headquarters of Jiang Xu¡¯s company, each holding a minor managerial role.

    He had already made plans with Chu Youwei in advance.

    Then Jiang Xu went through a secret door that led to Chu Youwei¡¯s office.

    She was practicing classical dance.

    As there were no outsiders in the office, she was wearing a knee-length skirt.

    The moment Jiang Xu walked in, he saw Chu Youwei execute a leg raise.

    ¡°Heh heh heh,¡± Jiang Xu let out a weird chuckle.

    Chu Youwei was startled.

    After turning and seeing it was Jiang Xu, she ran over and hugged him, ¡°I missed you so much.¡±

    In recent years, the total time that Jiang Xu could spend with her didn¡¯t exceed fifteen days a year.

    But she didn¡¯t have any complaints.

    After all, what she had received was already plenty.

    On ordinary days, she kept busy by teaching the children, leading a rather fulfilling life.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Jiang Xu hugged her slim waist and asked with a chuckle.

    This age, Chu Youwei was truly a fine specimen.

    Curvaceous body.

    Enchanting demeanor.

    Exuding strong feminine pheromones inside and out.

    ¡°I missed you, of course I did,¡± Chu Youwei clung tight to Jiang Xu, ¡°Every single moment.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°Where did you miss me?¡±

    Chu Youwei¡¯s face turned red. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hesitating for a moment, she still tiptoed, leaned close to Jiang Xu¡¯s ear, and said in a sultry whisper, ¡°*I missed you* fiercely.¡±

    Jiang Xu felt his blood boiling in an instant.

 Chapter 1060 - 1060 151 Chu Youweis Transformation

    ?Chapter 1060: Chapter 151 Chu Youwei¡¯s Transformation Chapter 1060: Chapter 151 Chu Youwei¡¯s Transformation Jiang Xu had never expected Chu Youwei to let loose so much that she would utter those three words.

    It seemed that people really do change.

    Perhaps this was the difference between a young girl and a married woman.

    Naturally, Jiang Xu tried his best to satisfy her.

    Over an hour later, Chu Youwei¡¯s head was resting on Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder.

    Her breathing gradually became steady.

    However, her face still had some traces left from their ¡®interaction¡¯.

    ¡°I bought a set of those things,¡± Chu Youwei suddenly said, ¡°Do you want to see me use it?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Xu was puzzled, ¡°What kind of tool?¡±

    ¡°You know¡­ it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡± Chu Youwei¡¯s blush that had just faded began to emerge again, ¡°It¡¯s the kind that single women would buy.

    I bought it but haven¡¯t used it yet; I want to use it in front of you.

    They¡­ they all say that using it in front of you would give you a different experience.¡±

    No need to clarify who ¡®they¡¯ were.

    Alright, alright, alright, it seemed they had led Chu Youwei astray.

    But Jiang Xu had to say: nicely done.

    Jiang Xu naturally would not decline Chu Youwei¡¯s proactive offer.

    ¡°Okay~¡± Chu Youwei got up, opened the wardrobe, and took out an exquisite box.

    After opening the box, inside were many tools.

    Big and small.

    All kinds of styles were available, a complete set.

    Chu Youwei¡¯s face grew even redder at the sight of these things.

    She herself had zero interest in these, it was purely for when Jiang Xu came, to enhance the experience.

    ¡°Do you know how to use them?¡± Jiang Xu asked with a smile.

    ¡°Um,¡± Chu Youwei nodded slightly, her voice faint as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°They¡­ showed me videos, I know how to use them.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu leaned against the headboard, smiling, ¡°Then start, I¡¯m looking forward to Miss Chu¡¯s wonderful performance.¡±

    Chu Youwei, with a bit of shyness, began her performance.

    Ah, a first-time ¡®stage performance¡¯ naturally lacked in ¡®acting¡¯ and seemed quite raw and unsophisticated.

    But still, it provided Jiang Xu with a powerful visual and auditory experience.

    ¡°Whimper, I can¡¯t face anyone now.¡±

    After the ¡®performance¡¯ ended, Chu Youwei immediately covered her head with the quilt, her sense of shame reaching its peak at that moment.

    ¡°You did well,¡± Jiang Xu hugged her, his voice gentle, ¡°Thank you, wife~¡±

    Beneath the quilt, Chu Youwei¡¯s delicate body trembled.

    She suddenly lifted the quilt, her eyes brimming with tears, ¡°You¡­ what did you just call me?¡±

    ¡°Wife~¡± Jiang Xu repeated, his voice tender, ¡°I can¡¯t give you a formal status, so I can only call you that verbally.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, it¡¯s already enough,¡± Chu Youwei cried tears of joy, quickly becoming a tearful mess, tightly embracing Jiang Xu.

    Jiang Xu felt a wave of emotions, Chu Youwei was really too easy to satisfy.

    Just a single ¡®wife¡¯ could cause such a big emotional swing in her.

    ¡°When there are no outsiders, you can call me that, okay?¡± Chu Youwei pleaded.

    ¡°Of course, no problem,¡± Jiang Xu kissed away the tears on her face, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll go to your place and wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Youwei nodded vigorously.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Soon, five days had passed, and Jiang Xu started his journey back.

    After arriving in Agricultural Country, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t go home straight away but stayed in a hotel outside for a day.

    At this moment, his cheeks were thin, his complexion not as good as when he first set off.

    No way around it, he had spent a day with each of them.

    Giving his all.

    After all, he was no longer the eighteen-year-old lad.

    He can no longer guarantee victory in every battle.

    If he showed up in front of An Nuonuo now, he would be found out without a doubt.

    As soon as Jiang Xu got to the hotel, he had someone send over a variety of nourishing ingredients.

    After eating, he soaked in a bath and went to bed for a big sleep.

    It was the ringing of a phone call that woke Jiang Xu up.

    Looking, it was a video call from An Nuonuo.

    He rolled out of bed in a hurry.

    First, he checked himself in the mirror.

    Seeing that his complexion had mostly recovered, he then pressed to answer the call.

    On the screen, it wasn¡¯t An Nuonuo, but instead Jiang Xu¡¯s precious grandson, Jiang Yuze.

    The little guy had probably just finished his milk, as there was still a trace of it at the corner of his mouth. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Currently being held by An Nuonuo, he was waving his little hands around and making cooing noises.

    ¡°Do you miss Grandpa?¡± Jiang Xu said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Coo coo, gaa gaa¡­¡±

    The little one kept waving his hands and feet.

    ¡°Brother Xu, when are you coming back?¡± asked An Nuonuo.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there tomorrow.¡± Jiang Xu said without a change of expression: ¡°By the time I get back, the travel plans should also be mostly arranged.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± An Nuonuo nodded: ¡°Oh, I wanted to discuss something with you. Can we bring Yuze along on the trip too?¡±

    Jiang Xu was astonished: ¡°Why do you have that idea?¡±

    An Nuonuo pursed her lips: ¡°Because I can¡¯t bear to leave him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely no problem on my end,¡± Jiang Xu nodded: ¡°But are Lan Xi and Youwei willing?¡±

    Both of them are first-time parents, and Jiang Xu guessed they would rather spend all twenty-four hours of the day with their child if they could.

    ¡°Them? They¡¯re totally willing,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, but her smile couldn¡¯t be hidden:

    ¡°Both are new parents; after the novelty wore off a few days, they couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    As soon as I mentioned taking Yuze on a trip, they agreed without a second word.¡±

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Okay then, it seems he worried too much.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Jiang Xu laughed: ¡°Then I¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Great, see you then, Brother Xu.¡±

    After hanging up, Jiang Xu freshened up and ate some more nourishing food, then continued to sleep.

    Normally speaking, sleeping is the greatest natural healer for the body.

    It¡¯s better than consuming lots of tonics.

    He slept for another dozen hours.

    When he got up the next day and the sun was shining, Jiang Xu felt like his whole body was filled with strength.

    All of his fatigue and the sense of depletion seemed to have been restored.

    He looked at himself in the mirror.

    Hmm, rosy complexion, full of vigor, ready again to ¡®mount the horse and carry the spear¡¯, ¡®to campaign far and wide¡¯.

    After getting ready, he went home.

    An Nuonuo was walking back and forth in the yard holding the child.

    There was no wind today, and the sun wasn¡¯t harsh, shining down just right.

    ¡°Hey, my precious grandson.¡±

    Jiang Xu tossed his things aside and took his grandson from An Nuonuo¡¯s arms.

    A newborn¡¯s bones are very soft, especially around the neck, so one must be very careful when holding them.

    But Jiang Xu had long since accumulated plenty of experience and wouldn¡¯t have any issues.

    Moreover, until the child is two or three years old, adults should try not to kiss his (her) face.

    The bacteria can be pretty harmful to little ones.

    So even if you adore the child, you still have to restrain yourself a bit.

    ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Jiang Xu asked An Nuonuo.

 Chapter 1061 - 1061 152 Return to the Old Place

    ?Chapter 1061: Chapter 152 Return to the Old Place Chapter 1061: Chapter 152 Return to the Old Place ¡°Yep, everything is ready,¡± An Nuonuo responded with a slight nod, ¡°including the kids¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Xu held his grandson with one hand and held An Nuonuo¡¯s hand with the other as they walked into the house. ¡°Then we¡¯ll set off tomorrow.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°So where¡¯s our first stop?¡±

    Jiang Xu blinked: ¡°You¡¯ll find out when the time comes; it will be a big surprise for you.¡±

    An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.

    The next morning.

    After having breakfast, the family gathered at the door.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, we want to go on the trip with you too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, take us with you, we¡¯re your little treasures too.¡±

    Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Zhiruo each grabbed one of An Nuonuo¡¯s arms, shaking them continuously.

    Their big eyes were filled with longing.

    ¡°No way.¡± Jiang Xu mercilessly refused before An Nuonuo could speak: ¡°Are you two trying to be third wheels? Go do what you need to do.¡±

    It¡¯s a honeymoon trip for the couple, why should they bring two tag-alongs?

    ¡°Wuwuwu, Dad, you¡¯re being mean to me.¡± Jiang Zhiruo pouted, her eyes seemingly shimmering with tears: ¡°You¡¯ve changed, you used to be so kind to me.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Jiang Shiyao made the same expression: ¡°See, love does fade, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry.

    The two daughters were the comedians of the family, truly great entertainers.

    He waved his hands dismissively, ¡°Okay okay, stop acting here. Later each of you sisters will get three billion as pocket money.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡±

    The two sisters instantly turned their cries into laughter, overjoyed.

    An Nuonuo hummed lightly: ¡°So the look of not wanting to let me go just now was all an act.¡±

    The whole family burst out laughing.

    Everything necessary had been moved onto the airplane.

    ¡°Bye Mom and Dad.¡±

    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Please take care of Yuze for us.¡±

    ¡­

    The plane took off, heading straight for the first destination.

    On the plane, An Nuonuo¡¯s gaze turned from the outside window to Jiang Yuze.

    The little guy was originally sleeping.

    But he woke up as soon as the plane started.

    Staring with a pair of innocent eyes, he watched the scenery outside the window.

    His goofy appearance made Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t resist pinching his chubby little cheeks.

    Then¡ª

    The little guy pooped.

    ¡°Ew.¡± Jiang Xu showed a disgusted expression: ¡°Stinky.¡±

    Jiang Yuze: ¡°Yayaya~¡±

    The two quickly changed his diaper and played with him for a while until he fell asleep again.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo also felt sleepy.

    When they woke up again, they had already arrived at the destination.

    ¡°Where are we?¡± An Nuonuo looked out the window.

    But seeing no signs, she wasn¡¯t sure about their current location.

    Both of them put on specially designed high-tech human skin masks.

    They had very ordinary appearances.

    The type that could completely go unrecognized in a crowd.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get down,¡± Jiang Xu carefully carried the still-sleeping Jiang Yuze.

    An Nuonuo followed behind.

    After getting off the plane and seeing the surrounding scene, An Nuonuo realized where they had arrived. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Covering her small cherry lips, she revealed a look of surprise: ¡°Jiang City!¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled without saying a word.

    That¡¯s right.

    For the first destination of the global trip, Jiang Xu had chosen the place where both were born.

    This place also held extraordinary significance for the two of them.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Xu,¡± An Nuonuo, unconcerned by their current surroundings, gave him a peck on the cheek.

    This starting location was a very pleasant and delightful surprise for Nuonuo.

    The plane landed at a private airfield.

    Outside, a motorhome was already waiting for them.

    It was a motorhome equipped with the most advanced technology of Agricultural Country.

    Even if it fell into the ocean hundreds of meters deep, it could ensure the survival of the people inside for more than five years.

    Moreover, it was also equipped with the latest autonomous driving technology.

    It could navigate extremely complex roads without relying on GPS, surpassing many veteran drivers.

    After unlocking with iris recognition, the car door automatically opened.

    Inside was a bed measuring one and a half by two meters, an infant bed, a simple kitchen, and a small washing machine with a refrigerator.

    The toilet in the washroom was specially made.

    It could dry and pulverize feces.

    When driving over muddy roads, by pressing a switch, it could dump them out in powder form.

    There was no pollution or odor at all.

    Basic amenities were all available.

    ¡°Wow, this is so cozy,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes sparkled, and her lips unconsciously curled upward.

    She said to Jiang Xu, ¡°Let¡¯s spend the night in the vehicle tonight, no need to stay at a hotel.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Xu smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s start our first sightseeing spot from Jiangcheng High School.¡±

    ¡°Great,¡± An Nuonuo nodded vigorously: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been back. I don¡¯t know how it is now.¡±

    With some anticipation, the two headed straight for Jiangcheng High School.

    It was the time of school dismissal in the afternoon, and students from Jiangcheng High School were coming out one after the other.

    The lively and playful ones hooking arms with classmates were the first-year students.

    Those with slightly calmer expressions, walking at a steady pace, were second-year students.

    Those with furrowed brows, walking while reading with heavy backpacks slightly bending their posture, were third-year students.

    They were easy to distinguish.

    A very ordinary-looking white motorhome was parked opposite the school.

    An Nuonuo rolled down the window and looked out.

    This dismissal scene instantly pulled her memories back to when she was sixteen and in high school.

    ¡°A lot has changed,¡± said Jiang Xu with a sigh of emotion. ¡°The outer wall of Jiangcheng High School used to look quite run-down, but now it¡¯s completely rejuvenated.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± nodded An Nuonuo. ¡°They¡¯ve also built quite a few teaching buildings and a library, very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Look at my memory,¡± Jiang Xu slapped his forehead: ¡°This is what we donated.¡±

    An Nuonuo covered her mouth and laughed: ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re getting older, and your memory is starting to fade.¡±

    Jiang Xu suggested, ¡°How about we treat these students to some food?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure,¡± An Nuonuo nodded. ¡°Go ahead, Brother Xu, I¡¯ll stay here and watch the kids.¡±

    Jiang Xu immediately got out of the car and headed to a nearby KFC.

    He placed his black gold card on the table: ¡°Bring all the staff and ingredients from your nearby stores here, I want to treat all the students of Jiangcheng High School to a meal.¡±

    The employee: ¡°???¡±

    After a few seconds of stunned silence, making sure Jiang Xu was not joking, the employee quickly picked up the phone with trembling hands.

    Soon, hundreds of KFC employees arrived at the school gate pushing meal carts.

    ¡°Students, a big boss is treating everyone to KFC for free, please come and line up.¡±

    Suddenly, all the students went crazy.

 Chapter 1062 - 1062 153 The Once An Nuonuo

    ?Chapter 1062: Chapter 153: The Once ¡®An Nuonuo Chapter 1062: Chapter 153: The Once ¡®An Nuonuo ¡°Wow wow wow, which kindhearted big boss is feeding us!¡±

    ¡°Free KFC, eat ¡¯til you¡¯re stuffed!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, this is too blissful.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hurry up and call the classmates who left to come back.¡±

    ¡­

    At the entrance of Jiangcheng High School, the students were all excitedly shouting.

    Upon hearing the news, the school¡¯s teachers also rushed out to maintain order.

    Such an event had happened once before.

    It was the pride of the heavens who graduated from here over twenty years ago that treated everyone.

    Could it be him again this time?

    Quite a few teachers held this thought.

    They looked left and right, hoping to catch a glimpse of him.

    Even just getting a photo with him would be something to boast about for a lifetime.

    However, to their disappointment, they didn¡¯t see him.

    Inside the RV across from the school, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were watching the smiles brimming over these students¡¯ faces, also feeling truly happy.

    ¡°If we had a big boss treat us to KFC back when we were in school, that would¡¯ve been great,¡± An Nuonuo longed.

    Jiang Xu laughed and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t even have KFC when we were in high school.¡±

    ¡°True.¡± An Nuonuo nodded, looking at the genuine smiles on the students¡¯ faces, and felt very joyful as well.

    ¡°I want to go over and have a look,¡± An Nuonuo said to Jiang Xu.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu nodded. ¡°Be careful, bring a few Chuyun Robots with you.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded.

    She stepped down from the RV, moving with cheerful steps towards the opposite side.

    Several Chuyun Robots, disguised to look very ordinary, followed around her, ensuring safety within a secure range, ready to assist at a moment¡¯s notice.

    The students who received their food were eating, chatting, or taking photos to share on social media by the side.

    Upon getting closer, An Nuonuo could clearly feel the vibrant youthful energy radiating from these students.

    It was something she once possessed and was now longing for.

    An Nuonuo suddenly remembered a saying: In fact, what you desire most, you¡¯ve had from the start.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    A girl in line tripped, and An Nuonuo instinctively bent down to help her up.

    But when she saw the girl, An Nuonuo froze on the spot.

    The little girl had thick, long bangs, covering half of her face.

    It was only through the gaps in her hair that one could occasionally glimpse a pair of bright, sparkling eyes.

    The school uniform she wore was very old, washed white.

    She was a bit hunched over, like a little quail.

    ¡°Tha¡­ Thank you, sister.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was timid as she spoke, then her gaze involuntarily turned towards the KFC staff ahead, handing out food.

    An Nuonuo stood completely stiff.

    This little girl in front of her almost looked exactly like herself at sixteen!

    Even her voice was so similar.

    ¡°You¡­ Little sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± An Nuonuo couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°My name is Lin Xue¡¯er.¡± The girl lowered her head slightly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister, my clothes are a bit old, did I dirty your clothes?¡±

    An Nuonuo felt a whirlwind of emotions.

    She used to be just like this.

    Timid, insecure, socially anxious, with a fragile and sensitive heart, she hid everything about herself, acting like an ostrich nobody cared about.

    All she wanted was to finish high school quietly and go to college.

    Because once she went to college, she¡¯d be eighteen and could work part-time to support herself, no longer depending on her family.

    How similar was this girl named Lin Xue¡¯er in front of her?

    An Nuonuo moved her lips but swallowed the words of assistance she was about to offer.

    She had once had an experience similar to the other person¡¯s.

    So she knew very well that the last thing Lin Xue¡¯er wanted now was others¡¯ pity.

    That would only make her already scarce self-esteem even more fragile.

    ¡°No.¡± An Nuonuo came back to her senses, shaking her head: ¡°No, no, I was just thinking about something, you go ahead and keep queuing.¡±

    She took a few steps back.

    While Lin Xue¡¯er wasn¡¯t paying attention, she took out her phone and made a call.

    Then she just stood at a distance, silently watching.

    The KFC manager received a phone call.

    His eyes lit up.

    After hanging up, he announced loudly: ¡°Classmates, that generous boss who is treating everyone to a meal just made a call.

    She said that later on, everyone should write down their own name and hand them over to me.

    We¡¯ll be having a lottery, with a total of ten spots.

    The winners will get a three-year pass to eat at KFC for free!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the students at the scene erupted into intense cheers once again.

    Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes, hidden beneath her thick bangs, shone brightly, filled with a glimmer of hope.

    But it faded quickly.

    She had been unlucky all her life; such a huge stroke of good fortune definitely wouldn¡¯t come her way.

    Soon, it was Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s turn to receive her meal.

    A spicy chicken burger, two pieces of New Orleans grilled wings, a portion of Gold nuggets, a portion of fries, and a cup of room temperature cola.

    She tried a fry and her eyes immediately widened.

    Is this what KFC tastes like?

    So delicious!

    Looking at the food she was holding, Lin Xue¡¯er wanted to eat it all at once.

    But that thought was just a fleeting one in her mind.

    She couldn¡¯t.

    At home, there was her elderly grandmother. She planned to make this food last at least three days.

    ¡°Grandma will like this too,¡± Lin Xue¡¯er thought to herself.

    Then she quickened her steps to leave.

    ¡°Classmate.¡± The KFC manager stopped her: ¡°Please write your name, the lottery is about to start.¡±

    Lin Xue¡¯er paused for a moment.

    Although she felt it was impossible for her to win, she inexplicably wrote her name anyway and stepped aside.

    All the students had received a set meal.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The KFC manager, using a megaphone, announced loudly: ¡°Now comes the exciting moment, I¡¯ll be drawing ten lucky ones for everyone.

    Handing out the three-year free meal vouchers!

    The first winner is¡­ Student Li Mingde!¡±

    A handsome looking boy was ecstatic, and the students around him all showed envious expressions.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s draw the second lucky one¡­ She Ni Yilian¡­ what a great name, congratulations to this student,¡± the manager said, wiping sweat from his forehead.

    Thinking to himself that the parents who chose this name were really talented.

    Admiration, admiration.

    Lin Xue¡¯er pursed her lips.

    Eight spots left.

    Would one of them be hers?

    If she were to win¡­ then for the next three years, her grandmother would not have to work so hard.

    A hint of longing appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 1063 - 1063 154 Redemption for Ones Past Self

    ?Chapter 1063: Chapter 154: Redemption for One¡¯s Past Self Chapter 1063: Chapter 154: Redemption for One¡¯s Past Self ¡°Congratulations to Aunt Liu Fei for obtaining the seventh spot!¡±

    ¡°Congratulations to Peng Yuyan for obtaining the eighth spot!¡±

    ¡°Congratulations¡­¡±

    Only one spot remained.

    None of the first nine were hers.

    Lin Xue¡¯er had already given up hope.

    She tightened her grip on the food she was holding and turned to leave.

    Hurry back home and maybe the food would still retain a bit of warmth, saving the need to waste electricity and water to reheat it.

    ¡°Let us congratulate¡­ Lin¡­¡±

    The KFC manager¡¯s words made Lin Xue¡¯er pause in her tracks involuntarily.

    Immediately after, her face burst into an incredibly radiant smile.

    ¡°Let us congratulate the last winner, student Lin Xue¡¯er!¡±

    Lin Xue¡¯er turned around and ran back quickly.

    After presenting her student ID and signature, she successfully claimed the last big prize.

    The manager said cheerfully, ¡°Congratulations, Lin, your name, ID card number, and student number have been entered into the system.

    For the next three years, you can enjoy free meals every day at any KFC restaurant nationwide.

    Your daily limit is a hundred yuan; you¡¯ll have to pay extra if you exceed it.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Lin Xue¡¯er timidly asked, ¡°Can I take away my orders?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can,¡± the manager said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s your right.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother!¡± Lin Xue¡¯er deeply bowed to the manager and then quickly ran off.

    On the way back home, she felt even the wind was sweet.

    In her heart, she felt a profound gratitude for the anonymous owner.

    For the next three years, the standard of living for her and her grandmother was assured.

    At least the biggest problem of meals was solved.

    Besides the various fried items at KFC, there¡¯s also porridge, rice, and the like.

    ¡°Classmate,¡± a few students stopped Lin Xue¡¯er, one of them said, ¡°You definitely can¡¯t use up a hundred yuan a day by yourself.

    How about this? You buy what we want from KFC and then sell it to us at half price. How does that sound?

    You make some profit, and so do we.¡±

    Lin Xue¡¯er was tempted for a moment.

    If this continued for three years, she could gather enough money for her university living expenses.

    But after thinking about it, she shook her head: ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not willing to.¡±

    After saying this, she walked past them and quickly left.

    Her grandmother had taught her from a young age not to be too greedy.

    What she had now was already enough.

    An Nuonuo, having witnessed the whole process, showed a look of relief.

    This girl was almost exactly like herself in high school.

    And even in poverty, she still had her principles.

    Not until Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s figure had disappeared from sight did An Nuonuo turn around to return to her trailer and leave.

    ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± Jiang Xu asked.

    The child had woken up, and he was feeding the baby formula. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I just¡­¡± An Nuonuo briefly shared what she had just seen and heard.

    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°You¡¯re redeeming your past self, and it seems you have taken an interest in that girl named Lin Xue¡¯er.

    I wonder if she also has a ¡®Jiang Xu¡¯ by her side, someone who can bring warmth to her three years of high school.¡±

    An Nuonuo, upon hearing this, gently leaned against Jiang Xu¡¯s chest, murmuring to herself: ¡°Maybe not everyone is as lucky as me, to have met someone as good as Brother Xu.¡±

    ¡°Then let me ask you,¡± Jiang Xu smiled and said, ¡°If you had to choose between giving up everything you have now and giving up on me, which would you choose?¡±

    ¡°How annoying,¡± An Nuonuo rolled her eyes at him: ¡°Anytime, you are my most resolute choice.¡±

    No matter how many times she was asked, An Nuonuo gave the same answer.

    In this world, even if one¡¯s own sons or daughters may betray them, An Nuonuo definitely would not.

    ¡°I want to go see that child named Xue¡¯er,¡± said An Nuonuo.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Xu replied, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone check out the details about that girl.¡±

    Having said that, Jiang Xu took out his cell phone and sent a message.

    Then he tossed the phone aside and started cooking dinner.

    The RV had all sorts of ingredients on hand.

    For two people to eat, it wasn¡¯t too much trouble.

    He cooked some rice and then opened a pack of ready-made roasted fish.

    These ready-made dishes were not what the general populace believed, filled with a bunch of preservatives and other messy stuff.

    Instead, the latest technology was used to keep the ingredients fresh, without adding anything at all harmful to the human body.

    All the materials used were organic.

    To put it bluntly, ordinary people weren¡¯t even qualified to eat this.

    He poured out the ready-made dish, heated it for a few minutes, and the fragrance began to waft through the air.

    Jiang Xu turned on the extractor hood and then opened a bottle of Coke.

    Within about ten minutes, a healthy, nutritious and delicious roasted fish dinner was ready.

    The rice was just right too.

    He served two bowls.

    An Nuonuo put Dotdot in the baby stroller, and he himself just watched the pedestrians outside the window, occasionally cooing and chirping a few times.

    An Nuonuo took several photos of the little one.

    Jiang Xu put a few pieces of fish into her bowl and said with a smile, ¡°When Yuzhe grows up and has his own children, we¡¯ll take them on another worldwide trip.¡±

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°That sounds pretty interesting.¡±

    By the time they were sixty years old, their grandson would be about eighteen or nineteen.

    If things went quickly, their grandson could be married and have children in his early twenties.

    At their sixties, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo could be great-grandparents.

    Just thinking about it felt a bit magical.

    After dinner, Jiang Xu had already gathered all the information about Lin Xue¡¯er.

    She was a first-year high school student, and now only had a grandmother over seventy years old with poor health at home.

    The grandmother received social welfare, just over eight hundred yuan a month, and supplemented the household income by collecting recyclable trash.

    The place where they lived was also filthy and disordered.

    Moreover, Lin Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t have the same kind of classmates¡¯ help that Jiang Xu had back then; at school, although no one bullied her, she also didn¡¯t have friends.

    Overall, her situation was even worse than An Nuonuo¡¯s in the past.

    At the very least, An Nuonuo had both parents.

    Perhaps the only thing Lin Xue¡¯er had that was better than An Nuonuo was her good academic performance, always ranking first in her grade.

    The head teacher also helped her apply for some subsidies, but it wasn¡¯t much money, only better than nothing.

    After reading this information, An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes were a little wet, and she gently shook Jiang Xu¡¯s arm: ¡°We need to help her, such a good child shouldn¡¯t be allowed to come to an early end.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Jiang Xu rubbed his chin and pondered for a while, then quickly had an idea: ¡°I¡¯ve got it, let¡¯s go take a look at her home first.¡±

    An Nuonuo nodded.

    Then the RV drove unhurriedly towards the place where Lin Xue¡¯er lived.

    Meanwhile, in the humble dwelling, Lin Xue¡¯er and her grandmother were enjoying what was perhaps the most sumptuous dinner they had had in decades.

 Chapter 1064 - 1064 155 Investment

    ?Chapter 1064: Chapter 155 Investment Chapter 1064: Chapter 155 Investment ¡°Grandma, try this burger, it¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, it smells so good, Xue¡¯er, you eat, too.¡±

    In the simple room, a very ordinary, yet warm scene is unfolding.

    The frail grandmother, with a face full of wrinkles, now shows a smile that has been absent for a long time.

    Her granddaughter is fortunate.

    She won three years¡¯ worth of free meal tickets.

    Her precious granddaughter is in the growing phase, and she, being a grandmother, is incapable; even if she collects trash day and night, it¡¯s hard to give her granddaughter a better life.

    The elderly woman had thought about selling blood.

    Unfortunately, she was too old, and no institution was willing to take it.

    ¡°Grandma, eat a bit more.¡± Lin Xue¡¯er gave most of the meat to her grandma.

    ¡°You eat more, too, grandma¡¯s appetite is small, I can¡¯t eat that much.¡±

    ¡­

    Unbeknownst to the two people in the room, all these scenes and sounds were being captured by a tiny drone parked by the window.

    All of it was transmitted to a trailer parked not far away.

    An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes were red: ¡°It¡¯s been tough for Xue¡¯er, Brother Xu, did you see? Their house is very simple, there¡¯s barely any furniture, and there are lots of collected trash.

    Even the windows are broken and tattered.

    It¡¯s okay in the summer, but how will they survive the winter.

    Also, Xue¡¯er¡¯s grandma seems a little¡­ She¡¯s her pillar of support, if¡­ Xue¡¯er might not be able to hold on.¡±

    Jiang Xu was silent.

    He wanted to say An Nuonuo was still too kind.

    The world is vast.

    In countless corners unseen by many, things ten times, a hundred times more miserable than Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s situation are happening every moment.

    But Jiang Xu didn¡¯t say these things.

    An Nuonuo is very kind-hearted and can¡¯t stand to see these things.

    Since she wants to do good, naturally Jiang Xu would fulfill her wish.

    ¡°Leave it to me to handle.¡± Jiang Xu said, and then took out his phone to make a call.

    After a little more than half an hour, an inconspicuous van arrived.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t show his face and just used his phone to direct the operation.

    Doctors in white coats stepped out of the van.

    Quietly, they arrived at Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s residence.

    One of the doctors took out a syringe-like device, aimed the needle at the door crack, and squeezed it hard.

    An almost invisible mist erupted. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After waiting for about twenty seconds, they pushed the door and entered.

    The door of the house could be opened with any card, effectively non-existent.

    This time, Jiang Xu sent female doctors.

    A few doctors quickly stepped forward, lifting the two people, who had fainted on the table, onto the ground that was covered with mats.

    Various devices were set up, flashing with colorful lights.

    ¡°The old lady has high blood pressure, malnutrition, mild cataracts¡­ among a variety of chronic diseases.¡±

    ¡°The girl, aside from malnutrition, has no other issues.¡±

    ¡°First, inject the simplified gene repair solution into the elderly woman.¡±

    ¡°Injection successful, the elderly¡¯s body absorption rate is normal.¡±

    ¡°The elderly¡¯s blood quality is substandard, beginning blood transfusion.¡±

    ¡°Blood transfusion complete, observe for ten minutes¡­ no anomalies, then inject the Genetic Enhancement Potion into the elderly¡­ Injection successful.¡±

    ¡°Observe for half an hour¡­ Normal, finally, give the old woman and the girl an enhanced shot of Jing Bing.¡±

    ¡°Then feed them a dose of Body Nutrient Fluid.¡±

    ¡°The old woman¡¯s heart rate increased by two beats per minute, enhancing blood-making ability by 5%.¡±

    ¡­

    These doctors, just like well-trained soldiers, carried out their tasks step by step, methodically.

    They were all Jiang Xu¡¯s private doctors, whom he took with him wherever he went.

    The medical equipment and drugs they were equipped with were at least twenty years ahead of the current times.

    After all these procedures on the old woman, her originally sallow face had become much rosier.

    Lin Xue¡¯er was very much the same.

    She was just young and suffering from nothing more than malnutrition.

    Also, the prolonged heavy work had led to a slight curvature in her spine and rougher skin.

    For this medical team, which could be said to be the best in the world, these were not problems at all and could be easily taken care of.

    The whole process was completed under Jiang Xu¡¯s supervision.

    Seeing the medical team carry out a series of treatments and physical repairs on the two pitiful individuals, An Nuonuo finally felt completely relieved.

    She offered Jiang Xu a kiss of gratitude: ¡°Thank you, Brother Xu, you¡¯re so kind.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled: ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight, let¡¯s rest too.

    When we wake up tomorrow, we will see their transformations.¡±

    The various medicines used on the two of them just now would cost at least two billion yuan if priced at cost.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s good luck in encountering An Nuonuo,

    And the similarities in their childhood experiences, they would have never had such a fortunate opportunity.

    Jiang Xu controlled a mini drone to land on the window of Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s house.

    Recording the changes in the grandmother and granddaughter throughout the night.

    Both were now in a deep sleep.

    This was very beneficial for their physical recovery and other aspects.

    A night without words.

    The next morning, around six o¡¯clock, Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo were woken up by their grandchild.

    ¡°Not bad, the little guy,¡± Jiang Xu pinched his grandchild¡¯s face.

    Last night, the little one also slept with them and didn¡¯t wake up until the morning.

    This grandson was easier to care for than both of Jiang Xu¡¯s daughters and his son.

    He didn¡¯t wake up often in the middle of the night, and he didn¡¯t make much noise.

    From birth, the little guy had shown extraordinary traits.

    Now, Jiang Xu was very much looking forward to his performance when he grew up.

    If he could maintain this, perhaps he could surpass both Jiang Xu and his father, reaching new heights of ability and achievement.

    An Nuonuo was also woken up.

    One prepared formula milk for the little one, while the other changed his diapers.

    The moment the baby¡¯s mouth touched the nipple, he stopped crying, staring with a pair of dark eyes, quietly drinking his formula.

    An Nuonuo went to wash up first, while Jiang Xu looked after the child and also checked the surveillance on his phone.

    Lin Xue¡¯er woke up after six.

    She moved her numb arms and sore neck from lying down all night.

    She looked around in confusion.

    Strange, they were clearly eating KFC with her grandma last night, how come it seemed like a wave of sleepiness swept over her, and then she fell asleep?

    ¡°Grandma¡­ Grandma¡­¡± Lin Xue¡¯er shook her grandmother awake.

    But the next second, when Lin Xue¡¯er saw the change in her grandmother, her eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°Grandma, what happened to you?¡± Lin Xue¡¯er murmured to herself, her mind went blank, a look of seeing a ghost on her face.

 Chapter 1065 - 1065 156 She Found Out

    ?Chapter 1065: Chapter 156 She Found Out Chapter 1065: Chapter 156 She Found Out After a night of deep sleep,

    Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s grandmother had also absorbed all the various drug injections and nutrient solutions from last night that had no side effects on her body.

    In addition, her blood was replaced with healthy and fresh blood.

    Over the course of the night, Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s grandmother¡¯s complexion looked rosy, her energy seemed abundant, and many wrinkles on her face had disappeared.

    She looked at least twenty years younger.

    Such a drastic change was no wonder Lin Xue¡¯er felt shocked.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Grandmother, puzzled, then exclaimed softly, ¡°Strange, I feel like I¡¯m full of strength today.

    My vision seems much better than before, and my hands¡­¡±

    Grandmother looked at her own hands.

    Originally, they had been like dry tree branches, devoid of vitality and looking extremely dull.

    But now they looked smooth and a bit elastic.

    At this moment, Lin Xue¡¯er also felt the changes in her body, and she found it incredible.

    After thinking carefully, she could only conclude that the lavish dinner they had last night nourished their bodies.

    Adding to that, winning the jackpot had uplifted their spirits.

    So after a night¡¯s sleep, both of them looked younger and more energetic.

    Although this reasoning still felt somewhat far-fetched, Lin Xue¡¯er did not dwell on it too much.

    Seeing her grandmother looking better than before made her very happy; nothing else mattered.

    After the two washed up, they went out together.

    Now they didn¡¯t have to cook for themselves; they simply went to KFC to settle their meals thrice a day.

    ¡°Grandma,¡± said Lin Xue¡¯er in the street, holding her grandmother¡¯s hand and not caring about the odd looks from others.

    ¡°We are living better now. From now on, you need to be home before I return from school and you can¡¯t pick up trash anymore.¡±

    In the past, her grandmother often went out to collect trash until nine or ten o¡¯clock at night.

    The area where they lived did not have the best security, and every time Lin Xue¡¯er came back and didn¡¯t see her grandmother, she worried.

    Grandmother opened her mouth, inwardly not wanting to agree.

    Although they didn¡¯t have to worry about food for the next three years, her granddaughter still needed to attend university and get married.

    She thought of earning more money while she still could, to save up for her granddaughter.

    That way, she could give her granddaughter a more substantial dowry in the future.

    Having that would also give them more confidence in their future.

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Seeing her grandmother¡¯s expression, Lin Xue¡¯er sensed what she was thinking.

    A bit angrily she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll drop out of school right now and start working.¡±

    Grandmother panicked immediately upon hearing this.

    In the old generation¡¯s mind, studying and going to university was the only way out for ordinary people.

    She quickly nodded and agreed, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯m home before you return from school.¡±

    Only then did a smile appear on Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s face. Delighted, she held her grandmother¡¯s hand and headed to the nearest KFC store.

    It was her grandmother¡¯s first time in such a place, and she seemed very reserved.

    Actually, Lin Xue¡¯er felt pretty much the same, but with her grandmother there, she told herself she must appear fearless to reassure her grandmother.

    Lin Xue¡¯er ordered a lot of food.

    Two bowls of lean meat porridge, two servings of fried dough sticks, two soy milks, and two burgers.

    They found a seat by the window.

    Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s gaze turned towards the window, her eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    Across the street was a white van.

    She saw this car yesterday afternoon after school.

    ¡°Is it a coincidence?¡± Lin Xue¡¯er mused to herself.

    ¡°Xue¡¯er, this porridge is tasty, drink more,¡± her grandmother interrupted Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s reverie.

    She came back to her senses and smiled, saying, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even realize it herself, but over the course of the evening, she seemed to have become much more confident.

    Actually, things like inferiority have a certain relation to one¡¯s physical condition.

    Originally, Lin Xue¡¯er suffered from long-term malnutrition leading to insufficient vital energy, which also affected various aspects of her spirit.

    Last night, all of her deficiencies were replenished.

    Unknowingly, the confidence also gradually returned.

    At this moment, if she fixed her hair and changed into new clothes, she would definitely be radiant.

    ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡± At this moment, a man in his thirties approached. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Standing in front of the dining table, he said with a smile, ¡°I am the manager of this restaurant, and we are currently looking to hire someone to wipe tables.

    I see that you have a kind expression and also seem quite healthy, I wonder if you¡¯d be interested.

    The work hours are from eight in the morning to twelve noon.

    Then there¡¯s a two-hour break where a bed will be provided for your rest.

    Working again from two in the afternoon until five, with weekends off, meals included.

    It¡¯s five thousand yuan a month, what do you think?¡±

    Grandma was stunned and exclaimed, ¡°Really?¡±

    The manager chuckled and said, ¡°Of course, such a big establishment, would we lie to you?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I agree!¡± Grandma nodded excitedly.

    Only a few hours of work each day.

    With meals and accommodation provided, and weekends off, earning five thousand yuan a month.

    Even if she was picking up trash for twenty hours every day, she might not make five thousand yuan in a month.

    Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again.

    Her gaze involuntarily moved toward the window outside, to the trailer still parked on the opposite side of the road.

    After thinking it through, she told her grandmother and then ran out.

    Inside the trailer, Jiang Xu said to An Nuonuo, ¡°This girl is very smart and very perceptive; she¡¯s discovered us.¡±

    Of course, this also had to do with the fact that Jiang Xu had no intention of hiding in the first place.

    An Nuonuo, holding a child, said, ¡°Then let¡¯s open the door and let her in.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s show our true faces then.¡±

    An Nuonuo had no objections.

    After removing the mask from her face, they opened the door of the trailer.

    As Lin Xue¡¯er approached, she saw the door of the trailer open.

    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Xue¡¯er still went inside.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, Jiang¡­Mr¡­Miss An?!¡± When Lin Xue¡¯er entered the trailer and saw Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, she was struck as if by lightning, her body stiffening in place.

    Her mind had harbored countless fantasies, but she never expected that she would actually meet such legendary figures.

    She stood there dumbfounded, her mind went blank.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Jiang Xu greeted Lin Xue¡¯er with a smile, extending his hand, ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Xu, nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­hello,¡± Lin Xue¡¯er stuttered.

    She reached out and touched Jiang Xu¡¯s hand, her gaze then landing on An Nuonuo.

    When An Nuonuo spoke, Lin Xue¡¯er realized.

    The person she saw at the school gate yesterday was her.

 Chapter 1066 - 1066 157 College Life is Good

    ?Chapter 1066: Chapter 157 College Life is Good Chapter 1066: Chapter 157 College Life is Good ¡°Thank you Aunt An, thank you Uncle Jiang,¡± Lin Xue¡¯er said as she came to her senses and bowed deeply to the two of them, her expression filled with gratitude.

    She had already guessed the whole story.

    That she could win the grand prize was because An Nuonuo had come across her yesterday afternoon, seen her in a sorry state, and thus followed a series of events.

    Including the fact that her grandmother was employed at the KFC just now, which was definitely An Nuonuo¡¯s doing.

    Her heart felt complicated.

    She actually didn¡¯t want to accept charity from others.

    But the nature of this gift was different because it was from someone she had admired since she was young.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite,¡± An Nuonuo quickly helped her up, her voice gentle: ¡°When I was young, my circumstances were not much different from yours.

    Seeing you is like seeing myself when I was young.¡±

    Lin Xue¡¯er asked, ¡°Then may I ask, the changes in my grandmother¡¯s health, are they also thanks to Uncle Jiang and Aunt An?¡±

    ¡°Mhmm,¡± Jiang Xu smiled and nodded: ¡°I had my medical team provide a series of treatments for nutritional supplementation and health restoration for your grandmother yesterday.

    Provided she continues to eat and sleep normally from now on, I guarantee your grandmother will live a healthy life past ninety.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes reddened as she bowed deeply again to the two.

    Her only soft spot, her concern, was her grandmother.

    She had mentally prepared herself long ago.

    Her grandmother was frail and often ill, and having insufficient nutrition, she figured the dreaded day was not far off.

    Now, with the care from Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo, this worry had vanished.

    Lin Xue¡¯er straightened up and said earnestly, ¡°Right now, I¡¯m just a poor student and can¡¯t repay the two of you.

    Once I graduate, I¡¯ll work hard for a lifetime at your companies to repay you.¡±

    This was the only way she could think of to repay even a little bit of their kindness.

    Wang Shun was moved and asked, ¡°Do you have a dream university?¡±

    Lin Xue¡¯er answered without hesitation, ¡°Xu¡¯an University!¡±

    This university was located in Jiang City, and it was built with investments from Jiang Xu.

    The name of the university was formed by combining a character from each of Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo¡¯s names.

    Ever since Xu¡¯an University¡¯s inception, Jiang Xu had used his connections to recruit many distinguished teachers from across the nation at high salaries.

    With continuous investment over the years, it had already become one of the top five universities in the country.

    Moreover, this university was recognized as the fairest and best for students in the country.

    Students did not need to worry about being taken advantage of by unethical teachers or professors.

    Jiang Xu was very strict in this regard.

    He had even set up a special complaint channel.

    Any complaints would go directly to his personal email.

    For impoverished students, the university offered unimaginable subsidies.

    Nearly seventy to eighty percent of students from poor families in the country chose Xu¡¯an University as their first option.

    They would only consider other universities if they failed to be admitted to Xu¡¯an.

    There was also one very important reason.

    Graduates from this university were given priority for hire by companies under Jiang Xu.

    The benefits for employees at Jiang Xu¡¯s companies were so good that they made competitors envious.

    This advantage alone significantly elevated the competitiveness of the university beyond many others in the country.

    Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s choice of Xu¡¯an University was very wise.

    ¡°Good,¡± Jiang Xu nodded, ¡°I can offer you a guaranteed spot at Xu¡¯an University for next year.

    As long as you meet the criteria, you can start university earlier. Are you willing?¡±

    Jiang Xu saw something extraordinary in this girl.

    So he wanted to give her a helping hand.

    There might be surprises she could bring in the future.

    Even if there weren¡¯t, this minor investment was nothing significant to him.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Xue¡¯er knelt down in front of Jiang Xu and kowtowed three times heavily.

    ¡°I am willing, I am willing!¡±

    If she could be admitted to Xu¡¯an University ahead of time, she could graduate two years early.

    She could earn money sooner, so her grandmother wouldn¡¯t have to work anymore and could enjoy life in peace.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited just yet,¡± Jiang Xu said calmly, ¡°To be admitted to Xu¡¯an University, the first condition is quite tough.

    You¡¯ll need to finish all high school courses by this time next year with satisfactory grades.

    Additionally, you need to participate in competitions and rank within the top five to secure your spot.¡±

    He would slightly lower the difficulty, but not too much.

    Whether it could be done would depend entirely on Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s own effort.

    ¡°I will do my utmost and definitely not let down your expectations and opportunity!¡± Lin Xue¡¯er raised her head, her expression resolute.

    She then kowtowed three more heavy times.

    She didn¡¯t want to say any more words of thanks; they were of little use.

    She would prove with her actions that Jiang Xu¡¯s judgment was not wrong.

    Her investment today, would return to Jiang Xu ten-thousand-fold in the future.

    ¡°Can I get Mr. Jiang or Miss An¡¯s contact information?¡± Lin Xue¡¯er asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you mine,¡± said An Nuonuo.

    After giving her contact information to Lin Xue¡¯er, she bowed deeply to them again before turning and getting off the RV.

    Jiang Xu watched as Lin Xue¡¯er straightened up again, smiling with relief. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Then he sighed, ¡°Ah, I think this young lady is quite good.

    If only our son weren¡¯t already married, I would have thought of pairing them up.¡±

    ¡°I had the same thought,¡± An Nuonuo¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°This girl is outstanding, too. It¡¯s only a pity that she and our son are not fated to be together.¡±

    Jiang Xu thought to himself that if An Nuonuo were willing, Lin Xue¡¯er could become his son¡¯s concubine.

    But after pondering, he didn¡¯t voice this thought.

    An Nuonuo certainly wouldn¡¯t agree, and it might even lead to unnecessary speculation.

    Better not make more trouble.

    ¡°Shall we go see Xu¡¯an University?¡± An Nuonuo suggested.

    They hadn¡¯t visited the school much since its establishment.

    Especially after settling abroad, it was even rarer to find time to visit.

    On average, they only came once every two or three years.

    Now that they were here, it would be nice to take a look.

    Jiang Xu naturally had no objection.

    After giving instructions to the RV with his voice, he immediately made a U-turn and headed towards Xu¡¯an University.

    After driving about an hour, they arrived at the destination.

    Opening the window, there was a bustling view of the university entrance.

    Jiang Xu remarked, ¡°The life of a university student is wonderful.¡±

    ¡°College is really great,¡± An Nuonuo murmured, ¡°I wish I could go back to my college days.¡±

 Chapter 1067 - 1067 158 Meeting an Old Friend

    ?Chapter 1067: Chapter 158: Meeting an Old Friend Chapter 1067: Chapter 158: Meeting an Old Friend Xu¡¯an University is a very simple and humble school.

    There is no materialistic competition here, nor comparisons about who looks better.

    What everyone competes over are things like who has better grades, who read more books this semester, solved more problems, and made more money from part-time jobs.

    The school also encourages them to start their own businesses.

    It doesn¡¯t have to be a big enterprise; even setting up a street stall is acceptable and can earn course credits.

    So, you can see many students using their free time to set up stalls at both the main entrance and the back door of the university.

    Besides that, the most beautiful scene is perhaps the many female students.

    It¡¯s like a fashion show of youth here, bustling with people.

    The girls wear various outfits.

    Skinny jeans outline their straight, slender legs, their steps light, their laughter and chatter brimming with vitality;

    Girls in miniskirts have skirts like lively petals, spinning and jumping, exposing pale and energetic calves, with little purses swinging gently at their waists, adding a touch of refinement to their playfulness;

    And there are beauties in flowing long dresses, with chiffon fabric softly draping down, gently rippling as they move.

    They have long hair cascading down their shoulders or neat ponytails, their eyes bright and lively, looking radiant. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The sunlight pours down, illuminating these young faces, unadorned yet strikingly beautiful.

    Carrying their aspirations for the future, they move through the gates, spreading the vigor and beauty of youth, forming the brightest scenery of the campus.

    Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but remark while looking at these scenes that it¡¯s really great to be a college student.

    Yep, especially female college students, hehehe.

    They both put on their masks again and then got out of the car carrying the child.

    Here, many students read while running their stalls.

    When a customer arrives, they put down their book to greet them; when there are no customers, they sit quietly and read.

    They all have a carefree and transcendent feeling.

    Thus, individuals graduating from this university are highly sought after by major domestic and international companies.

    Being in close contact with these vibrant students, both Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo felt influenced.

    Their mood became even more joyful.

    The little one in their arms also gazed around with wide, innocent eyes, curious about the surroundings.

    Jiang Xu also bought some things, and they all tasted quite good.

    Unknowingly, they walked into the school, and a fresh fragrance wafted towards them.

    It wasn¡¯t the scent of flowers, but rather an invigorating and refreshing aroma.

    It was made from a precious type of wood ground into powder and then crafted into incense.

    In ancient times, only nobility could afford this, but now it permeated the entire school.

    And it lasted from six in the morning until six in the evening without a break.

    In such an environment, one can imagine the students¡¯ learning efficiency, and it wouldn¡¯t cause much harm to the brain either.

    ¡°Ah?¡± An Nuonuo suddenly saw something, pointing ahead: ¡°Brother Xu, isn¡¯t that¡ª???¡±

    Jiang Xu followed the direction of An Nuonuo¡¯s pointing finger and immediately saw a familiar figure.

    But for a moment, he couldn¡¯t recall who it was.

    They walked over with the child and recognized the person when they saw her front.

    Xia Xiaozhan!

    An Nuonuo¡¯s college roommate.

    Jiang Xu always remembered Xia Xiaozhan for wearing ultra-short tight shorts and tank tops in summer.

    She had a stunning figure that instinctively made one feel a strong¡­ impulse.

    Xia Xiaozhan, along with several other roommates of An Nuonuo, had been arranged to work in Jiang Xu¡¯s company before they even graduated from college.

    Among them, some chose to resign and start their own businesses, while Xia Xiaozhan chose to become a teacher.

    ¡°In her words, she¡¯s already made more money than she could ever spend in several lifetimes.

    So there¡¯s no need to strive anymore, but rather to do something she likes and finds meaningful.

    Being a university professor has always been her dream.

    After several assessments, and with a little help from An Nuonuo, she finally got the position.

    An Nuonuo and Xia Xiaozhan haven¡¯t been in touch for a long time.

    So, before seeing her, she had forgotten that Xia Xiaozhan was teaching here.

    Xia Xiaozhan is now in her forties.

    But she still hasn¡¯t married or had any children, and whether she has a boyfriend is unknown.

    Rich and taking good care of herself, and not having children, she has maintained her figure and looks very well.

    From the outside, she looks just over thirty.

    As for whether she still feels young on the inside, that¡¯s unknown.

    An Nuonuo wanted to go up and say hello, but Jiang Xu stopped her with a look.

    They are not showing their true faces right now; if exposed, it would cause a huge shock to the entire school.

    An Nuonuo had no choice but to give up.

    Xia Xiaozhan was sitting by the flowerbed, reading a book.

    The book was a new release by an author named ¡®Suinian Anping¡¯.

    Yes, that¡¯s Jiang Xu.

    Over the years, Jiang Xu has also been writing books whenever he had free time.

    However, he couldn¡¯t update daily.

    He might update three to five chapters a month.

    But he still has many readers, and almost no one pressures him to release more chapters.

    The reviews are unanimously good.

    Indeed, considering Jiang Xu¡¯s status now, it¡¯s already quite rare for him to write books for ordinary people.

    Suddenly, Xia Xiaozhan looked up curiously.

    She saw a couple with ordinary looks not far opposite her, holding a child.

    Xia Xiaozhan was a bit puzzled.

    Were they staring at her just now?

    But she didn¡¯t take it too seriously.

    After all, her attractiveness is definitely top among the university¡¯s faculty.

    And her buttocks are famously perky¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Xu said, putting his arm around An Nuonuo¡¯s shoulders, ¡°We¡¯ve visited the school, let¡¯s get in the car. Tomorrow we head to the next city.¡±

    According to the plan, they would spend two and a half years visiting most of the famous historical sites in the country, and then go abroad.

    Naturally, they won¡¯t be visiting the neighboring countries.

    After all, you know how it is.

    Back in the car, Jiang Xu made dinner, and after eating, he idly scrolled through short videos.

    An Nuonuo was giving the child a bath; the kid had pooped again just a moment ago.

    Suddenly, a group message popped up.

    He clicked in and saw it was from his university classmates group.

    A few classmates, including some of Jiang Xu¡¯s college roommates, happened to be around.

    Then, @everybody, asking if anyone was also here and could come out and meet.

    Jiang Xu was immediately reminded of some memories.

    He had a pretty good relationship with his college roommates.

    Thinking it over, Jiang Xu said to An Nuonuo, ¡°A few college roommates are having dinner tonight, I might go and take a distant look at them.¡±

 Chapter 1068 - 1068 159 Another Acquaintance

    ?Chapter 1068: Chapter 159: Another Acquaintance? Chapter 1068: Chapter 159: Another Acquaintance? Jiang Xu got off the RV and took out a small electric bike from the back, setting off immediately.

    The RV was also equipped with a lot of tools, including a few dozen small drones.

    They could be used for surveillance, photography, and the like.

    Of course, if necessary, the batteries on these drones could instantly generate high temperatures internally and then explode.

    Just now, in the university class group chat, more than a dozen classmates responded, all being in Jiang City.

    They said they had time and could all gather tonight.

    The city has developed very well now.

    Many people are probably working here, more or less, because of Jiang Xu.

    Perhaps it¡¯s due to the age factor.

    Jiang Xu has begun to reminisce about people and things from the past.

    Hearing that old classmates were getting together for dinner tonight, he couldn¡¯t resist coming over to take a look.

    Because, how should I put it¡­

    To put it bluntly, it¡¯s not likely to see these old classmates many times in a lifetime.

    The place for the dinner was not too luxurious; it was a restaurant that had been open for decades.

    When Jiang Xu arrived at the place, he suddenly froze.

    Because the location of this restaurant was none other than the restaurant owned by his parents when he was still in high school.

    It was later bought by Jiang Xu.

    And then, at the peak of house prices, it was sold off.

    After so many years of development, the original address had undergone multiple changes.

    So at first, when Jiang Xu found out, he didn¡¯t think of this place.

    Now, upon reaching the destination,

    Seeing this restaurant that has only changed its address and name, while the exterior building has remained the same, Jiang Xu was stunned for a long time.

    Involuntarily, many scenes from that time came to mind.

    He remembered that after school, he would come over to help.

    Or after finishing homework, he would bring some food from home for his parents.

    Despite it being tough work, it was also filled with happiness.

    Then he met An Nuonuo.

    In order to help her, did he introduce her to work here?

    Jiang Xu also remembered once discreetly slipping some money to a customer, asking them to tip An Nuonuo.

    So as not to hurt An Nuonuo¡¯s pride.

    Thinking back now, these are all fond memories.

    Feeling sentimental, Jiang Xu parked his bike and walked in.

    Their gathering was in a private room on the second floor.

    Jiang Xu found a seat outside where he could see them going in.

    To Jiang Xu¡¯s surprise, the menu brought by the waiter¡­ was very familiar.

    He looked up and asked, ¡°Do these dishes have some special significance?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the waiter answered with a smile: ¡°These dishes were all from when Mr. Jiang¡¯s parents had their restaurant.

    You know Mr. Jiang, right? The one who is Jiang Xu, who left Jiang City.

    He has made many contributions to Jiang City, and he has also been the world¡¯s richest man several times.

    Our boss is Mr. Jiang¡¯s biggest fan, so he bought this place at a high price later on.

    He even replicated all the recipes from Mr. Jiang¡¯s parents¡¯ restaurant.

    Boss, you can try them, they are very delicious.¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What¡¯s your boss named?¡± Jiang Xu became interested.

    He didn¡¯t expect to come for a meal and encounter a fan.

    Although, there was a suspicion that the owner was riding on his coattails.

    Perhaps it could even be an acquaintance.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that,¡± the waiter apologized with a smile: ¡°The boss is quite mysterious, very few people have seen him, this is all heard from the manager.¡±

    Jiang Xu did not continue to inquire and put down the menu, saying, ¡°One saut¨¦ed squid with snow peas, a steamed yellow fish, and one seafood soup.¡±

    Waiter: ¡°Okay, sir, please wait a moment.¡±

    Not long after the waiter left, several middle-aged men came over arm in arm, laughing and talking.

    Jiang Xu didn¡¯t recognize these people at first glance.

    He took a second look and realized that they were his university classmates.

    But compared to his memory, each of them had changed somewhat in physique.

    Some had almost lost all their hair.

    All had developed beer bellies, and the sharpness that was in their eyes fresh out of university had faded.

    The edges had been worn down by society and life.

    Watching them, Jiang Xu also felt a flood of emotions.

    The changes were too significant.

    Not everyone was as successful as Jiang Xu.

    There are quite a few people who are actually not as well off.

    Middle-aged people bear the weight of mortgages, car loans, supporting parents, raising children, and so on.

    The pressure one needs to endure can be imagined.

    If it were not for a second chance at life, Jiang Xu¡­ would probably be in a similar state.

    The old classmates stood at the entrance of the private room and didn¡¯t go in right away.

    Instead, they waited.

    Soon after, a familiar figure appeared.

    It was Jiang Xu¡¯s ex-roommate, Jin Xiansheng!

    The guy was dressed in casual wear, looking relaxed and still kept a good figure.

    As roommates, although Jiang Xu never directly gave him money, he did look out for him from time to time.

    So Jin Xiansheng was doing quite well, probably having a personal cash flow of two to three hundred million.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, that¡¯s a sky-high level.

    This guy only got married five years ago and was previously frequenting various clubs, who knows how many membership cards he had.

    Jin Xiansheng laughed and chatted with the few old classmates.

    They didn¡¯t enter the room until everyone had arrived.

    The dishes Jiang Xu ordered were also served.

    After taking a bite, Jiang Xu paused.

    The taste of this dish¡­ was exactly like what his parents made back then.

    Goodness, this restaurant¡¯s owner knows how to do business.

    Or rather, understand metaphysics.

    Affiliating with Jiang Xu, this super-rich tycoon, wouldn¡¯t that mean thriving business?

    Jiang Xu finished the meal at his own pace.

    Wiped his mouth and showed a look of contentment.

    For a moment, he felt as if he had returned to his high school days.

    Time never comes back.

    If only there were a time machine.

    Jiang Xu would be willing to give up half of his fortune to return to his high school days.

    ¡°Check, please.¡± After a brief reminiscence, Jiang Xu raised his hand to signal the waiter to come over.

    ¡°Hello sir, the total is two hundred twenty-two yuan.¡±

    Jiang Xu took out his phone and scanned the QR code provided by the waiter: ¡°Transferred two million over, the expenses for the people in private room No. 6 can be deducted from this amount.

    The excess amount, just tell the people in the room to split it among themselves.¡±

    The waiter was shocked.

    This was the first time she had encountered such a situation.

    Jiang Xu warned her lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t try any funny business, the ease with which I can give away two million shows my influence.¡±

    The waiter nodded furiously, indicating that she would never dare to do such a thing, and assured Jiang Xu could be at ease.

 Chapter 1069 - 1069 160 is her

    ?Chapter 1069: Chapter 160 is her Chapter 1069: Chapter 160 is her Jiang Xu had his hands in his pockets as he left the restaurant.

    Today, the old classmates who gathered, aside from Jin Xiansheng, were not doing too well.

    Jiang Xu wouldn¡¯t go out of his way to support them.

    But since he saw them, he decided to lend a hand.

    Out of the camaraderie from their school days, he helped lighten their burdens.

    Each person should get about two hundred thousand.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Just after Jiang Xu walked out of the restaurant, he suddenly paused.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The atmosphere was quite good in private room number six.

    Although Jin Xiansheng was wealthy, he wasn¡¯t snobby.

    He was very active in the group chat and often shared some perks.

    Like red packets, photos of beauties from various clubs, and so on.

    So he was quite respected.

    ¡°Come on, after this drink, let¡¯s go have some fun,¡± Jin Xiansheng drained his glass.

    Then he revealed a smile that all men understand.

    The others also smiled knowingly.

    It¡¯s rare for a big boss to treat them, allowing them to relax; naturally, they wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°Check, please,¡± Jin Xiansheng called the waiter over and took out his mobile phone to pay.

    He had already mentioned he would take care of the bill, and no one else objected.

    ¡°Sir, someone has already paid for this table,¡± the waiter said with a smile, ¡°The person transferred two million, after deducting this table¡¯s expense, there¡¯s still one million nine hundred thousand left.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°What??¡±

    The waiter continued, ¡°That boss also said the remaining money should be split among all the bosses sitting here.¡±

    Jin Xiansheng frowned, ¡°What does he look like?¡±

    It must be someone he knew, and very wealthy, to do this.

    The first person that came to his mind was Jiang Xu.

    After all, with the capability and motive, it had to be him.

    Thinking of this got Jin Xiansheng excited.

    Could it be that Jiang Xu also returned to Jiang City?

    The waiter said, ¡°It¡¯s an ordinary-looking man, in his fifties.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Jiang Xu,¡± Jin Xiansheng was quite disappointed, but didn¡¯t think much of it.

    He told the people present, ¡°I¡¯ll sit this out, you eight split it.¡±

    Each person could get nearly two hundred and fifty thousand.

    That¡¯s equivalent to their annual family income.

    These eight old classmates were all stirred up.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to that boss, with this money, I can pay off my car loan and some of my mortgage early, it¡¯ll be a lot easier.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to that boss, may he live a long life!¡±

    ¡°With this money, I can live more comfortably this year.¡±

    ¡°No way, I¡¯m going to call my wife right now!¡±

    ¡­

    Everyone was very excited.

    Two hundred thousand, to the wealthy, might just be the cost of a meal.

    But for ordinary people, it¡¯s a heavy burden.

    Now that Jiang Xu helped relieve part of this burden, they were naturally very happy.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Just as Jiang Xu walked out of the restaurant, a very beautiful woman came towards him.

    She had long wavy hair, dressed appropriately without revealing too much.

    But she gave off a very sultry vibe.

    Wu Mengmeng!

    Jiang Xu was astonished!

    He did not expect to see her here.

    Over the years, Jiang Xu didn¡¯t really interact with her.

    Only occasionally hearing from An Nuonuo that ten years ago, she had made enough money to last a lifetime and then started a restaurant.

    Wait, a restaurant?

    Could it be!

    Wu Mengmeng walked past Jiang Xu without giving him a second glance.

    This average-looking man was totally not her type.

    ¡°Hello, boss.¡±

    As soon as Wu Mengmeng entered the restaurant, the manager came running out.

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°It really is someone I know!¡±

    It just proved that saying.

    The world is large, but the world is also small.

    Jiang Xu mounted his electric scooter and ambled forward.

    The sky had completely darkened.

    Multicolored lights illuminated the entire city.

    The dazzling colors easily made one lose their way.

    On the way back, Jiang Xu spotted a bar.

    After thinking it over, he decided to stop and have a few drinks.

    It wasn¡¯t that he had any troubles or that the scenery evoked any emotions.

    He just suddenly felt like sitting down and having a little drink.

    The main thing was just to do as he pleased. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There were many customers inside.

    There was only one seat left, in the most secluded corner.

    Jiang Xu sat down and ordered two cocktails.

    The music started playing.

    A resident singer was performing.

    Xu Song¡¯s ¡°Plain Face.¡±

    ¡°If I see you again, will I still feel the same¡­¡±

    This resident singer¡¯s voice resembled Xu Song¡¯s quite a bit.

    Most of the patrons stopped talking and listened quietly.

    Many even showed a look of reminiscence.

    Suddenly, a shadow blocked Jiang Xu.

    He looked up, startled.

    It was Wu Mengmeng.

    ¡°There are no seats left.¡± Wu Mengmeng flipped her hair: ¡°Do you mind if I share the table with you? I¡¯ll cover your bill.¡±

    Jiang Xu smiled, ¡°Sure, please sit down.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng frowned.

    She felt like this man seemed familiar.

    But upon careful recall, she shouldn¡¯t have known such an ordinary person.

    It must have been an illusion.

    She ordered a few hard drinks.

    While drinking, she listened to the songs, her expression carrying a hint of loneliness.

    Jiang Xu found it strange.

    She was so successful, what could possibly be bothering her?

    Yet he didn¡¯t ask further, to avoid revealing himself.

    The resident singer was performing Xu Song¡¯s songs, triggering many people¡¯s memories.

    Wu Mengmeng began to cry, whether it was the alcohol or the songs that caused it.

    Tears as large as beans kept falling.

    Seeing her cry so sorrowfully, Jiang Xu hesitated before asking, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu¡­¡± Maybe it was the alcohol, or perhaps it was because she subconsciously found Jiang Xu familiar.

    Thus, Wu Mengmeng let her guard down around him significantly.

    ¡°I miss him, and I don¡¯t know if I can ever see him again in this lifetime?¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Jiang Xu curiously asked: ¡°Who is he, the person you like?¡±

    ¡°He¡­ was my roommate¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Wu Mengmeng shockingly revealed.

    A bad feeling arose in Jiang Xu¡¯s heart.

    He tentatively asked, ¡°You mean your college roommate?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wu Mengmeng burped, her eyes blurry from the alcohol: ¡°He was excellent, started his own business in his freshman year and made a lot of money.

    At that time, the majority of the female students in our school liked him.

    But his girlfriend was just too outstanding, too beautiful, making many people shy away.

    I liked him too, but he was my roommate¡¯s boyfriend, and my roommate was super kind.

    So, I could only bury this liking deep in my heart.

    You know, I¡¯m already forty years old, still a virgin, can you believe that?¡±

 Chapter 1070 - 1070 161 Final Chapter

    ?Chapter 1070: Chapter 161 Final Chapter Chapter 1070: Chapter 161 Final Chapter Jiang Xu never imagined that eating melon would end up eating his own head.

    A bit absurd.

    But on second thought, it seemed only natural.

    Back in his university days, he indeed was the one who stood out the most.

    His looks were not the absolute best during all four years of university, but he was definitely within the top three during his time on campus.

    Plus, with his successful entrepreneurship and his talent, it was normal for him to receive a lot of female attention.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m super unlucky~burp~¡± Wu Mengmeng let out a drunken hiccup and slurred, ¡°Why did I have to meet such a stunning man?

    If I had known it would turn out like this, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to Magic University.

    If I¡¯d gone to just any university, by now my child would almost be an adult.¡±

    Jiang Xu stayed silent, not knowing what to say for a moment.

    This matter seemed to be related to him, yet at the same time, not related.

    Quite complex ingredients.

    As Wu Mengmeng spoke, she took a few big gulps of booze, and Jiang Xu didn¡¯t manage to stop her in time.

    With a ¡°thud,¡± Wu Mengmeng¡¯s head fell onto the table, knocked out cold.

    Jiang Xu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Somewhat speechless.

    This can¡¯t be meaning I have to take her home, can it?

    Ah, had I known, I wouldn¡¯t have come here to drink.

    ¡°Wake up.¡± Jiang Xu patted her face.

    No response.

    No choice, he paid the bill and carried her out.

    Not knowing where Wu Mengmeng lived, Jiang Xu opened a private hot spring room nearby.

    This kind of place doesn¡¯t require an ID card.

    Many couples, or some professional workers, like to come to such places.

    Safe, quick.

    ¡°Being drunk really makes you heavy,¡± sighed Jiang Xu.

    There was a bed in the room.

    Hm, it seems the owner knows that some guests would have special needs.

    Jiang Xu placed Wu Mengmeng on the bed.

    He took a hot towel and wiped her face and neck.

    ¡°Jiang Xu~¡±

    ¡°Husband~¡±

    ¡°I love you~¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me~¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t live without you, boo hoo hoo~¡±

    ¡°When will you appear before me~¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Wu Mengmeng kept mumbling various nonsensical things.

    At first, it was alright.

    But the further it went, the more outrageous the content became.

    If this were a live stream, any of these phrases would get it shut down.

    Even Jiang Xu, who had been through many storms, turned red in the face from Wu Mengmeng¡¯s drunken words.

    ¡°Hot¡­ so hot¡­¡±

    Wu Mengmeng uttered unconscious mumbling.

    Then she started pulling at her own clothes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Jiang Xu tried to stop her.

    But as everyone knows, drunk people are quite strong, and Jiang Xu couldn¡¯t stop her.

    Helpless, Jiang Xu turned away.

    But even though he turned away quickly, he still accidentally caught a glimpse.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.

    Wu Mengmeng really knew how to take care of herself.

    At her age, her skin was still as tender as a young girl¡¯s.

    But that¡¯s normal.

    Rich people always appear very young.

    Like that young actress Qing, who is in her seventies, still playing high school students and even got a boyfriend in his twenties.

    Seeing Wu Mengmeng like this, she wouldn¡¯t be calming down anytime soon.

    Jiang Xu sent An Nuonuo a message, saying he would be over later tonight.

    Then he sat down and started scrolling through short videos.

    After Wu Mengmeng caused a ruckus for a while, she calmed down.

    Jiang Xu turned to look.

    Good grief, that was fast.

    Not a shred of cover left on her body.

    Luckily, Jiang Xu still had some ethical standards, so he didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate.

    Instead, he asked the service staff to bring a new set of clothes over and helped to wipe down her body.

    After sorting everything out, Jiang Xu asked a waiter to bring paper and a pen, wrote a letter, placed it down, and then left.

    The next day.

    As the sky was just beginning to brighten, Wu Mengmeng woke up.

    Her head was pounding.

    After calming herself, she finally remembered what had happened yesterday.

    Her face immediately turned pale with shock.

    She quickly checked her body.

    Upon discovering that her clothes had been changed, she felt as if the sky had fallen.

    ¡°Where is the person?!¡±

    ¡°Somebody!¡±

    ¡°Somebody help!¡±

    Wu Mengmeng cried out with a piercing voice.

    Soon, a waiter rushed over.

    ¡°Lady, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Wu Mengmeng was somewhat hysterical: ¡°My clothes¡­ Who violated me yesterday?!¡±

    The waiter was taken aback and hastened to say: ¡°No, not at all. I was the one who changed your clothes, and I helped wash you.

    The gentleman who brought you here only stayed for a while before leaving.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Mengmeng was dumbfounded.

    That¡¯s when she finally calmed down.

    Carefully, she felt her body.

    Indeed, there was no pain.

    ¡°Did I encounter a good Samaritan?¡± she murmured to herself.

    Then, she noticed the letter placed at the side.

    She picked it up and saw that it contained just one line of poetry:

    ¡°Binding my heart to the green mountains ¨C the green mountains may not detain man.¡±

    Wu Mengmeng was stunned.

    Then, she began to laugh.

    Laughing as she laughed, she began to cry.

    But these tears were mixed with relief and liberation.

    She already knew who the man she had met last night was.

    ¡­

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving now!¡±

    In the early morning, strands of sunlight bathed the earth.

    Jiang Xu rolled down the car window, stretched out his arms, and yawned.

    Today¡¯s weather was very good, clear and cloudless.

    Having stayed here for a few days, it was time to leave for the next destination. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­

    The car slowly traversed the winding country roads.

    Outside the window, the world resembled a gradually unfolding watercolor painting.

    On both sides of the road lay large swathes of golden rapeseed fields.

    A gentle breeze passed by, the waves of flowers undulated, and the rich fragrance of the blossoms drifted into the car through the window, sweet and refreshing.

    ¡­

    Traveling along the coastal highway.

    On one side was the vast ocean, its blue waters sparkling under the sunshine.

    Waves crashed against the shore¡¯s rocks, splashing layers of white foam, making a clear and pleasant sound.

    The sea breeze, carrying the unique salty moisture of the ocean, hit the face and messed up the hair, yet it was utterly comfortable.

    ¡­

    Stepping into the autumn forest was like entering a colorful fairy tale world.

    The ground was covered with thick layers of fallen leaves, red, yellow, orange, interwoven together like a soft carpet.

    Every step taken, there was a ¡°rustling¡± sound, as if Autumn itself was playing a unique symphony.

    ¡­

    The car was traversing the highway to the snow-capped mountains, surrounded by a white world.

    The distant snow mountains soared into the clouds, their peaks enshrouded in mist, like a mysterious giant.

    The snowy accumulations glistened under the sunlight, as if inlaid with countless diamonds.

    ¡­

    Going through spring, summer, autumn, and winter, year after year.

    It took Jiang Xu and An Nuonuo five years to travel with their grandson across the world.

    They experienced the local customs and delicacies from around the globe.

    Not only had their horizons been broadened, but their hearts also had been greatly enriched.

    Their grandson was now six, surpassing in all aspects both his father and Jiang Xu.

    ¡°I want to go home,¡± An Nuonuo said, leaning on Jiang Xu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back,¡± Jiang Xu looked straight ahead and said lightly: ¡°Our lunar travel project is a success.

    The next target, the Moon!¡±

    The end!